"^^.my^^
M"^
DICTIONARY
OF
NEW MEDICAL TERMS
GOULD
BY THE SAME AUTHOR:
The Illustrated Dictionary of Medicine, Biology,
and Allied Sciences. 5th Edition.
Full Sheep or Half Dark Green Leather, .... $10.00
With Thumb Index, 11.00
Half Russia, Thumb Index, 12.00
The Student's Medical Dictionary, nth Edition.
Illustrated.
Half Morocco, $2.50; Thumb Index, .... 3.C0
Full Flexible Leather, " " .... 3.50
The Pocket Pronouncing Medical Lexicon. 4th
Edition.
(30,000 Medical Words Pronounced and Defined.)
Full Limp Leather, Gilt Edges, Si. 00; Thumb Index, . 1.25
Biographic Clinics, Volume I.
The Origin of the Ill-Health of DeQuincy, Carlyle, Darwin,
Huxley, and Browning. Cloth, i.oo
Biographic Clinics, Volume II.
The Origin of the Ill-Health of Wagner, Parkman, Mrs.
Carlisle, Spencer, Whittier, Ossoli, Nietsche, and George
Elliott. Cloth 1.00
Borderland Studies. Cloth, 2.00
By DR. GEORGE M. GOULD
and DR. WALTER L. PYLE:
Cyclopedia of Practical Medicine and Surgery.
A Concise Reference Handbook. 75 Contributors. Illus-
trated. Large Square Octavo. Full Sheep or Half Dark
Green Leather, $10.00; With Thumb Index, . . . $11.00
Half Russia, Thumb Index, 12.00
Pocket Cyclopedia of Medicine and Surgery.
Based upon the above Cyclopedia of Practical Medicine and
Surgerv. Full Limp Leather, Gilt Edges, . . . . i.oo
With Thumb Index, 1.25
Compend of Diseases of the Eye. 2d Edition.
lOQ Illustrations. Cloth, <i.oo ; Interleaved, . . . 1.25
A .DICTIONARY
OF
NEW MEDICAL TERMS
INCLUDING UPWARDS OF 38,000 WORDS AND
MANY USEFUL TABLES, BEING A SUPPLE-
MENT TO "AN ILLUSTRATED DICTIONARY OF
MEDICINE BIOLOGY, AND ALLIED SCIENCES"
GEORGE M. GOULD, A.M., M.D.
AUTHOR OF "THE STUDENT'S MEDICAL DICTIONARY," " 30,000 MEDICAL WORDS PRO-
NOUNCED AND DEFINED," "THE MEANING AND THE METHOD OF LIFE," "BORDERLAND
STUDIES": EDITOR OF "AMERICAN MEDICINE," ETC.
BASED UPON RECENT SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE
PHILADELPHIA
P. BLAKISTONS SON & CO,
10I2 WALNUT STREET
1905
A
Copyright, 1904, by P. Blakiston's Son & Co.
WM. F. Fei_l_ COMPANY
ei-ECTROTYPeRS. PRINTERS
PHIl-ADEUPHIA, PA.
PREFACE
Nothing so well illustrates the astonishing vitality and progress of present-day medical
science as its unparalleled multiplication of new words. It is only ten years since I made what
seemed then a thorough gathering of such new coinages and incorporated them in the
" Illustrated Dictionary of Medicine, Biology, and Allied Sciences." It seemed at that time as
if, for the most part, the possible phasings and discoveries of pathologic and physiologic
conditions must have been made and designated with names. Since then I have kept an
eye — and through friends and helpers, many eyes — upon the busy minting still proceeding
unabated. That in a decade over 30,000 new terms should have been devised is almost
incredible. It is doubtful if any other science or object of study has ever shown such
a phenomenon.
Nomina si nescis pcrif cognitio reriim, said Coke with the acumen of the legal mind, and it
is generally true that the knowledge of things depends upon the knowledge of their names.
Discoveries of new facts, or new standpoints for viewing old facts, demand new tags or
"nicking " symbols whereby their status may be fixed and their recognition insured and made
more clear for distant or future students. Few philosophic and scientific minds may exhibit an
aloofness and a freedom from the tyranny of words to enable them to study things without the
aid of words and namings. But nothing, it is admitted, is more blundering in a personal
sense, and more harmful to the progress of science, than the exhaustion of interest so soon as a
classification and nomenclature have been made. The ridiculous is only needed to end in the
absurd, and this is generally supplied by their wrong pigeon-holing and false ticketing. A diag-
nosis once made, a mere word, long, mysterious, and meaningless, pinned upon the bunched
symptoms, and further study of etiology, prophylaxis, or therapeutics is with too many at an end.
Over 200 years ago Dr. South tried to check this "fatal imposture and force of words" by
showing how "the generality of mankind is governed by words and names," not by things as
they are, but as they are called — in a word, by " verbal magic."
And yet in a groping science like medicine, one that inductively, slowly, and tenatively is
feeling its way towards the truth, this need of naming every step forward is peculiar!}
necessary. It is the condition of securing the step in itself, and of guiding the aftercomers. It
is the blazing of trails into the wilderness of the unknown. Closure may consequently be called
upon the critic who may say that half the new words, or more, are the marks of trails which lead
nowhither, and that have been abandoned before they can be sketched. Of course no one can
tell what lines of research may finally prove the best and true, and none, therefore, what blazes
will be useful or useless. New trails, shorter, easier, and better, may indeed be discovered, and
when the wilderness country is settled, all trails will either be abandoned or become well-known
roads. But even then good sign-posts and pointing index-fingers will be helpful for strangers, and
some of the old names will never be discarded. None can foretell what words may die and what
ones become a part of the language. Hence neither by guess nor by judgment may the
lexicographer too recklessly exclude. He is moreover a contemporary historian, and must
vi PREFACE
gather even the spurious, debased, or rounterfeit coins. Not even may the " ghost -words," nor
the unnamed and unnamable terata of scholarship or ignorance be thrown out, for they serve at
least as warnings and danger signals to the unwary. Posterity will choose, whether wisely or
unwisely, at least wilfully, and will restamp with its approval what it pleases. For the rest, as
of old, the " bad words" need not be looked for, nor put to ser\-ice. Thus, in a way, the
dictionary of modern medicine is a sort of crude topographic map, drawn to large scale
from the hurried and often inaccurate messages of the scouts and spies of science, for the in-
struction of the army which follows.
The history of le.xicography finds its first data about 700 or 800 A. D., in glosses, or the
more common explanatory words annexed or superpo.sed over " hard " terms, and made either
in Latin or in the glossator's own vernacular. A list of such glosses was called 3. glossarium, or
as we say, a glossary. It soon became the custom for children and students to learn by heart the
classified lists of the names of things, such as those of the parts of the body, of animals, trades,
tools, virtues and vices, diseases, etc. Such a list constituted a vocabularitim, or vocabulary.
These glosses and vocabularies were in time thrown together in bundles, at first without any
order, and as lists, without losing their individuality. Then came the "first letter order," in
which all words and terms beginning with the letter a, were bundled together, still without
discrimination, so that the entire list of words beginning with a, or b, had to be scanned in
order to find a special word. The classification proceeded to an arrangement of the items
also according to the second letter, then the third, etc., until after hundreds of years complete
alphabetization came into use. At first the aim had been to explain difficult Latin words by
easier Latin ones ; then by English ones, and in the tenth and eleventh centuries the English
equivalents were the rule, and the glossaries were Latin-English. The first book of this kind to
be called a dictionarium, that is a repertory of dictiones or .sayings, was that of Sir Thomas Elyot
in 1538, and from that time the word dictionary has supplanted all others ; so much so that it is
now the title of any alphabetic gathering not only of words but of any kind of knowledge
whatsoever.
Our modern language of medicine is unique in that it is made up of the unchanged and
undigested materials and relics used or contributed during its entire history. The persisting
substratum is Latin, upon which has been placed a mass of pseudogreek words, not physiologicly
created nor grown by natural philologic methods, but springing Minervalike from the brains of
thousands of modern Jupiters. These largely bear the marks of their parentage in characteristics
that do not, or should not, beget a spontaneous pride of lineage. From a highly variegated
medievalism that has, indeed, never ended, we have taken over another unassimilable
conglomerate, and superadded are thousands of dissimilar terms derived from modern chemistry,
biology, bacteriology, and many other sciences. Each single group of contemporaneous
nationalities contributes to the others its share of names, and is itself hard at work endeavoring to
fuse the whole heritage into homogeneity and unity with the amalgam of the spirit of the general
language dominant among its people. The result is a strange hodge-podge of the medical
language of two or more thousand years and of many special national tongues, in mechanic, not
chemic mixture, with modem sounds and symbols, the whole amazingly heterogeneous and
cacophonous. The thirtieth century medical student will probably be compelled to memorize
iter a tertio ad quartum ventriculum, etc., and to write his orders for drugs in a sad mixture of
sorry Latin so far as his knowledge will carry, and then to end it in despair in the vulgar
manner of speech of his contemporaries. In general biology the law holds that the ontogeny
epitomizes and repeats the phylogeny ; but only at the different successive stages of its
individual development. In medical language the phylum is always present, and there are no
successive stages ; there has been no rebirth or inheritance; the ontogeny goes on preserving
PREFACE vii
all the old origins and accretions, and simply adding the new to them. For this sort of evolution
there is no name (unless Weissmann's immortality theory is applicable;, and its study may be
commended to the Darwins and Spencers of the future as a noteworthy exception to hitherto
formulated laws. The result is before us : a huge and unassimilated philologic mass, many
times greater than it should be, the despair of medical students and of the makers of diction-
aries. These word-books, of course, reproduce the phylogenetic history in the same way, and
there is no escape from the republication of all the methods and most all the words gathered
and found useful in the course of ages. Here with some modifications of detail must be repeated
the glosses and vocabularies of a thousand years ago, the foiled attempts together with the
partial successes at alphabetic arrangement, and lastly the addition of the modern en-
cyclopedia.
The functions of the dictionary-maker have thus become multiplied and varied. As the
gloss-lists and vocable-lists grew into dictionariums, and as alphabetization became thorough-
going, as one after another subject was added to the word-gatherer"s work, so our technical dic-
tionary has at last become in part encyclopedic and expository, its plan and outworking still
somewhat subject to the personality, scholarship, and judgment of the author. It will always
remain an open question how far the author should or may go in giving individual color to his
dictionary. Johnson's famous definitions of excise, lexicographer, oats, pension, pensioner,
tory, whig, etc.; Webster's "Americanism" in spelling; the Century's seconding in various
ways the obvious trending of philologic progress, — these, and many such illustrate the lexicog-
rapher's belief in his own, at least, "limited" free-will.
" Johnson's great work," says Dr. Murray, "raised English lexicography altogether to a
higher level. In his hands it became a department of literature." The technical dictionary
of to-day may indeed claim a higher office than that, because no monograph or text-book comes
near the far-reaching and lasting influence of modern encyclopedic dictionaries. They help
more than teacher or text-book to bring order into the student's forming mind, and to system-
atize and make definite his knowledge. In postgraduate life and practice there is no book that
is so frequently consulted, and the teachings of which are so clearly kept in memory. This is
because of the validity of the maxim of Coke.
Solely upon condition, however, that the author has put heart, intellect, and labor into his
work ! If he has been content to repeat, copy, and adopt, it will not be so. And even then
only if other repeaters, copiers, and adopters "do not break through and steal." .As has
often happened since, dictionary-theft is an ancient story. .\s long as 250 years ^go Phillips
plagiarized the g/ossographia of Blount. The robbed author indignantly exposed the shameless-
ness of the cribber, even of misprints and errors. But he was not ashamed ! More suo the thief,
having no defense, made none, and instead proceeded to correct all the errors pointed out by
Blount, and, in many subsequent editions, the quack-lexicographer reaped the reward given by
a too careless public.
The ancient injustice would be much manifolded in modern times, with an intensely pro-
gressing science which demands that, if to be of the best service, new editions of its word-
books shall be made every few years. The system must become systematic and the professing
truly professional. No spasmodic, incidental, or amateur methods will nowadays avail.
Revisions are required, and continuous labor, not only of one but of many, so that helpers, a
large corps of them, must be organized, and paid. Over 300 years ago a great worker in this
field, one who " contrived and wrought not onelie for our owne private use, but for the common
profet of others," even with the patronage of great men "who encouraged in this wearie
worke ' ' was grieved that ' ' the charges were so great and the losse of time * ' so much that he
came near having " never bene able alone to have wrestled against so manie troubles."
viii PREFACE
Finding thai " his spiritual substance had vanished," old Simon Browne " took to an em|ilo\ •
ment which did not reijuire a soul, and so became a dictionary-malcer," piously adding that
we should "thank God for everything and therefore for dictionary makers."
This supplement has grown so rapidly and so voluminously that it is at least four times as
great as intended, yon men culpa ! It may serve as an addendum to most other works as well
as to my own, and also as a new book of the terminology of medical science which has been
devised during the last ten years. I have made use of the opjiortunity and have included some
things omitted in the work of 1894, and have added a number of obsolete or obsolescent words
which the student might find in his historic reading. Those who may detect any sins of
omission or of commission are reiiuested to notify me in order that future editions may
be made more accurate.
To many friends and assistants I cannot adequately express my gratitude for unfailing kind-
ness and help in the preparation of this su[)]jlementary volume. To O. Rodham, (i. C. C.
Howard, C. S. Dolley, 1). Riesman, Burt (1. Wilder, S. H. (iage, M. P^. Raigueil, and others,
especial thanks are due, as also to C. F. Taylor, of London, England. Both scholarship and
time have lieen so continuously and unselfishlv given liy many that projjer recognition mav
hardly be expressed in words. I should also mention the obligation of those who may find
the book of service in their professional work for the good offices, going far beyond any
calculating commercialism, rendered by the best of publishers and of ]jrinters.
A word may be added of some interest to those who have editions, subsequent to the first,
of the Illustrated Dictionary. The changes, insertions, corrections, etc., made in these various
editions have, for the most [lart, been incorjjorated in this supplement.
I have a feeling of gladness in learning from my publishers that as many as 166,000 copies
of my medical dictionaries have been scattered among the profession in many parts of the
world. That evidences something of usefulness in the great cause of medical science and
l)rogress.
GEORGE M. GOULD.
Philadelphia, /go^.
ABBREVIATIONS.
ABBREVIATIONS USED IN GENERAL MEDICINE.
aa ana
A. c Ante cibum . . . .
Abdom. . , . Abdomen . . .
Abs.feb. . . . Absente febre . . .
Abstr Abstractum . . . .
Ad Adde
Ad lib Ad libitum . . . .
Admov. . . . Admoveatur . . .
Ad pond.om. Ad pondus omnium
Adv Adversuin . . . .
Aggred. feb. . Aggrediente febre .
Al. ...... Aluminum . . . .
Alt. dieb. . . . Alternis diebus . .
Alt. hor. . . Alternis horis . . .
Alv. adstrict. Alvo adstricta . .
Alv. deject. . Alvi dejectiones . .
Anat
Aq Aqua
Aq. astr. . . . Aqua astricta . . .
Aq, bull. . . . Aqua bulliens . .
Aq. com. . . . Aqua communis .
Aq. dest. . . . Aqua destillata . .
Aq. ferv. . . . Aqua fervens . . .
Aq. font. . . . Aqua fontana . . .
Aq. mar, . . , Aqua marina . . .
Aq. pur. . . . Aijua pura . . . .
Av
B."
Ba
B. A, orB S. Balneum arenae . .
Bals Balsamum . . . .
Be
Bi
Bib
Biol
. Bibe
B. i. d. . . .
B, M. ...
Bol
B. n
. His in die
. Balneum maris . .
. Bolus
Bi-.^ :::;;;:;;;:
Bull Bulliat
B. V Balneum vaporis
r f Coiigius, Centi-
X grade
Ca
•Cap Capiat ....
c.c
Cd
Ce.
Cel
Cent
Cg
Cm Cras mane
cm.
C. m.s. ... /Cras mane su-
I mendus
C. n. ..... Cras nocte . , . .
Co
Cochl Cochleare . . . .
Cochl. ampl. . " amplum
" infant. " infantis
" nnag. . " magmmi
" med. . " medium
*' parv. . " parvum
Col Cola
Colat Colatus
Colet Coletur
Color Coloretur
Comp Compositus . . . .
Cong CnuKius
Cons Conscrva
Contin Continuatur
Cont. rei
Coq Coque
Cort Cortex
f Continuetur
' ■ ■ l remedium
Of each.
Before meals.
The belly.
When fever is absent.
Abstract.
Add.
At pleasure, as desired.
Let it be applied.
To the weight of the whole.
Against.
While fever is coming on.
Aluminum.
Every other day.
Every other hour.
The bowels being confined.
The intestinal evacuations.
Anatomy.
Water.
Ice.
Boiling water
Common water.
Distilled water.
Hot water
Spring water.
Ocean water.
Pure water.
Arsenic.
Atomic weight.
Avoirdupois.
Boron, Bowels.
Barium.
Sand bath.
Balsam.
Beryllium.
Bismuth.
Drink.
Biology.
Twice daily.
Sea-water bath.
A large pill.
Boiling-point.
Bromin.
Let it boil.
Vapor hath.
I Carbon ; Cubic; A gallon ;
( Centigrade.
Calcium.
Let him take.
Cubic centimeter.
Cadmium.
Cerium.
Celsius.
Centigrade.
Centigram.
To-morrow morning.
Centimeter
/To be taken to-morrow
I morning.
To-morrow' night.
Cobalt
Spoonful.
A tahlespoonful.
A tea'^poonful.
A tahlespoonful.
A desserts[H)nnt'ul.
A teas(iaonfut-
Strain.
Strained.
Let it be strained.
Let it be colored.
Compound.
A gallon.
Keep.
Let it be continued
f Let the medicine be con-
\ tinued.
Boil.
Bark.
Crast Crastinus .
Crys
Cs.
Cu Cuprum ....
Cuj Cujus
C. V Cras vespere . .
Cyath Cyathus ....
D Dosis; Da . . .
Decub. . . . Decubitus . . .
De d. in d. . . De die in diem .
Deg
De R
Destil. . . . Destilla
Det Detur
Dieb. alt. . . . Diebus alternis .
" tert. . . " tertiis
Dil Dilue
Dilut Dilutus
Dim Dimidius ....
Dist Distilla
Div Divide
D in p. eeq. . Divide in paries
aequales . . . .
Donee alv. f Donee alvus
sol. fuerit, 1 solula fuerit
D. P. . . . . . Directione propria
E
. For to-morrow.
Crystal.
. Cesium.
. Copper.
. Of which.
. To-morrow evening.
. A glassful.
. A dose ; Give.
. Lying down.
. From day to day.
. Degree; degeneration.
. Reaction of degeneration.
. Distil.
. Let it be given.
. On alternate days.
. Every third day.
. Let it be dissolved.
. Dilute.
. One-half.
. Distil.
. Divide.
Eb
E.-j
Ejusd Ejusdem
Elec Electuarium . . .
Emb
Enem
Er
Exhib Exhibeatur . . . .
Ext Extractum . . . .
F
Far
Fe Ferrum
Feb. dur. . . . Febre durante . .
F. . Ft Fac, Fiat
Fill Filtra
Fid Fluidus
Flor Flores
F. m Fiat mislura . . .
Fol Folia
F. ,p Fiat pntio
F. pil Fiat pilula . . . .
F. s. a Fiat secundum
arlem
Galv
Gl
Cm.
Gr Grantnn
Gtt Guttae
Guttat Guttatim
H
Hg H\drarg\rum . .
HI . . .'
Hm
Hor. decub. . Hora decubitus . .
H. s Horasomni . . . .
I lodum
In
In d In die
Inf. Infunde
Inj Injeclio
Ir
K Kalium
K-j
Kl
Km
L
Li
Liq
M Meridies; Misce .
Mac Macera
Mass. pil . . Massa pilularum .
Divide into equal parts.
(Until the bowels are
j opened .
With a proper direction.
Erbium.
Erbium.
Ei bow-jerk.
Of the same.
An electuary; Electricity
Embryology.
Enema.
Erbium.
Let it be given.
Extract.
Fahrenheit ; Fluorin.
Faradic.
Iron.
The fever continuing.
Make.
Filter.
Fluid.
Flowers.
Make a mixture.
Leaves.
Make a potion.
Make a pill.
Prepare skilfully.
Galvanic.
Glucinum.
Gram.
Grain.
Drops.
By drops.
Hydrogen.
Mercury.
Hectoliter.
Hectometer.
At bed-time.
.■\t bed-time.
lodin.
Indium.
Daily.
Pour in.
An injection.
Iridium,
Potassium.
Knee-ierk.
Kiloliter.
Kilometer.
Liter.
Lithium.
Liquor.
Noon : Mix.
Macerate.
Pill-mass.
ABBRKVIATIONS
M. ft Mislurafiai. . . . Let a mixture be made.
Mg Magnesium ; Milligram.
Ml Milliliter.
Mm Millimeter.
Mod. pre-
script . . Modo pr^scripto . In the manner directed.
Mol. wt Molecular weight.
Mor. sol. . . . More sollto . . . . In the usual way.
Muc Mucilago Mucilage.
Myg Myriagiam.
Myl Mvrialiter.
Mym Myriameler.
N Nitrogen.
Na Natrium Sodium.
Ni Nickel.
No Numero Number.
Noct NoctL- By night.
O Uctarius .... A pint.
Ol Oleum Oil.
01. oliv. . . . Oleum olivEe . . . Olive-oil.
Ol.-res Oleoresina .... Oleoresin.
O. m Omni mane .... Every morning.
Omn. bib. . . Omni bihora . . . Every two hours
Omn. hor. . . Omni bora .... Every liour.
Omn. noct. . . Omni nocte .... Every night.
Os Osmium.
Ov Ovum An egg.
Oz Uncia Ounce.
P Phosphorus. Pulse.
Part, xq, . . . Partes aequales . Equal parts.
Pb Plumbum
P. c Post cibum .
P. C Poiidus civile
Pd.
. Quantum placeat
sufficii
Lead.
. After meals.
. Avoirdupois weight.
Palladium.
Phar Pharmacopeia.
Pil Pilula
Pocul Poculum
Pond. .... Pondere
Pot.
, Pill.
. A cup
By weight.
Potio Potion ; potassa.
Ppt Preparala .
P. rat. aetat . Pro rata aetalis
P. r, n Pro re nata . .
Pt
Pulv Putvis . . .
Q. d Quater in Hit-
Q. I (Ji'^ntum lilift
I'recipitate ; Prepared.
, In proportion to age.
, When required.
. Pint.
, Puwder.
I'^our times a day.
. According as required.
Q.p. .
Q. s. .
Qt. . .
Q. V Quantum vis
k
K Recipe . . .
Rad Radix
Rb
R. D
Rect Reclificatus . . . .
Rep Repetatur ....
S Semis
S Signa
S. a Secundum ariem .
Sb Stibium
Scr Scrupulum ....
Sig Signetur
Sig. n. pr. . . Signa nomine
proprio
Sing Singnlorum . . . .
Si non val. . . Si non valeat . . .
Si op- sit . . . Si opus sit ....
Solv Solve
Sp.,orSpir. . Spiritus
Sp.gr
Ss Semi, semissis . .
St Stet
Su Suraat
S. V Spiritus vini . . .
S. V. r. . . . . Spiritus vini
rectificatus . . .
S. V. t Spiritus vini tenuis
Syr Svrupus
T '
T. d Ter in die
Tr.. Tinct. . . Tinctura . . . . .
Ung Unguentum . . . .
Ur
Vesic Vesicatorium . . .
Wt
V. s. b Venesertio braclui
)\\ Minimum
5 Drachma ....
9 Scrupulum . . . .
5 Uncia
At will.
A sufficient quautitv.
Quart.
As much as ynu wish.
Reaumur's thermometer.
Respiration.
Take.
Koot.
Rubidium.
Reaction of degeneration.
Rectified.
Let it be repeated.
Half ; Sulphur.
Label.
According to art.
Antimony.
Scruple.
Let it be labeled.
Label with common name.
Of each.
If it does not answer.
If requisite.
Dissolve.
Spirit-
Specific gravity.
One-half.
Let it stand.
Let him take.
Alcoholic spirit.
Rectified spirit of wine.
Dilute alcohol, proof-spirit.
Syrup.
Temperature.
Three times a day.
Tincture.
Oititment.
frine.
A blister.
Weight.
Bleeding from the arm.
Minim.
Dram.
Scruple.
Ounce.
ABBREVIATIONS THAT SHOULD ONLY BE USED UNDER HEADINGS, OR WITH A
CONTEXT, RENDERING THE MEANING OBVIOUS.-^;,.,,,/.
A'ames of Diseases.
Bctasis Bronchiectasis.
B^bea Brnnchorrhea.
B^is Bronchitis-
G. K Granular Kidney.
G. P General Paralysis.
Phth.,OT 4>d,OT<tt. Phthisis.
t^^^ Pneumonia.
t^^^ Pneumothorax.
R^*^ F Rheumatic Fever.
Rh®'" Rheumatism.
Set F Scarlet Fever.
Syph., or (rv<it. . . Syphilis.
Names of Regions or Organs.
Clavr Clavicular.
I. C. F Infraclavicular Fossa.
InfrasC" .... Infrascapular.
IntersC Interscajiular.
Mamy Mammarv.
S. C. F Supraclavicular Fossa.
Sp. C Spinal Cord.
S. S. F Supraspinous fossa.
V. C. or V. B. . . Vocal Bands.
Names of Signs and Symptoms.
C / Cough.
Cephgia Cephalalgia.
Hgc Hemorrhage.
Ngia Neurp.igia.
N. S NigV.t-sweats.
Spm Sputum.
T Tongue.
Vg Vomiting
Vt Vomit.
In Physical Examination^ Etc.
H. C Humid Crepitations.
R. S Respiratory Sound.
V. F Vocal Fremitus.
V. S Voice-sounds.
ABBREVIATIONS USED IN OPHTHALMOLOGY.
Acc Accommodation.
Ah Hyperopic Astigmatism.
Am Myopic Astigmatism.
As Astigmatism.
Ax Axis.
B. D Base (of prism) down.
B. I *' " " in.
B. O " " " out.
B. U " " " up.
cm Centimeter.
Cyl Cylinder, Cylindric Lens.
D Diopter.
E Emmetropia, Emmetropic.
F Formula.
H Hyperopia, Hyperopic, Horizontal.
L, E Left Eye.
M Myopia. Myopic.
mm Millimetei".
CD Ocnlus dexter— Right Eye.
O. S Oculus sinister— Left Eye.
P. p Punctum proximum, Near Point.
P. r Punctum remotum, Far Point.
R. E Right Eye.
Sph Spheric, Spheric Lens
Sym Symmetric.
V Vision, Visual Acuity, Vertical.
+ , — , = Plus, Minus. Equal to.
00 Infinity. 2o ft. distance.
■3 Combined with.
^ Degree.
ABBREVIATIONS
ABBREVIATIONS USED IN OTOLOGY.
a Applied to or in contact with Auricle.
A. C Air-conduclion.
A. D Auris dextra — Right Ear.
A, S Auris sinistra — Left Ear.
B. C bone-conduction.
c Contact.
d Dentes — applied to Teeth.
P Tuning-fork.
g;l. Glabella— applied to Forehead.
h Hearing Power.
L Left Ear.
>n Applied to Mastoid.
Meat. Aud. Ext. ;
M. E External Auditory Meatus.
Meat. Aud. Int ;
M. I Internal Auditory Meatus.
Men. dis M^ni^re's disease.
M. flac Menibranaflaccida ; Shrapnell's membrane.
M. T. ; Mt Membrana tympani.
Myring Myringitis.
O Complete Lack of Perception of Sound.
ot. ext. ac Otitis externa acuta.
ot. ext. chron. . . otitis externa chronica.
ot. ext. diff. . . . Uliiis externa diffusa.
ot. med. sup ac. . Otitis media suppurativa acuta.
ot. med. sup.
chron Otitis media suppurativa chronica.
Pol Pohtzer's.
Pol. Ac Pohtzer's Acoumeter.
R Right Ear.
S Susurrus— a Whisper.
t Applied to Temple.
Tymp Tympanum.
Jib Ubique— when applied at all points.
:.' Voice.
V Applied to Vertex.
vib Vibration.
z Applied to Zygoma
' P'oot.
" Inches.
00 Heard, but ?iot Understood.
+ R Rinn^'s Test Positive.
— R Rinn^'s Test Negative.
ABBREVIATIONS USED IN ELECTROTHERAPEUTICS.
A., or An Anode.
Amp. Amp&re-
A. C Anodal Closing.
A. C. C Anodal Closure Contraction.
A. C. O Anodal Closing Odor.
A. C. P Anodal Closing Picture.
A. C. S Anodal Closing Sound.
A. D Anodal Duratioti.
A. D. C Anodal Duration Contraction.
A. M Ampere-meter.
A. O AiHidal Opening.
A. O. C Anodal Opening Contraction.
A. O. O Anodal Opening Odor.
A. O. P Anodal Opeiiing Picture.
A. O. S Anodal Opening Sound.
B Magnetic Induction.
B. A. U British Association Unit.
C Centigrade; Current; Cathode.
C. C Cathodal Closure.
C. C. C Cathodal Closure Contraction.
C. C C." Various Degrees of Contraction.
C. C. T Cathodal Closing Tetanus.
C. G. S. Units. . . Centimeter- gram-second Units.
CO Cathodal Opening.
C. O. C Cathodal Opening Contraction.
C. S Current-strength.
D Duration ; Density.
De. R Reaction of Degeneration.
E Earth ; Electromotive Force.
E. M. D. P. ... Electromotive Difi'erence of Potential.
E. M. F Electromotive Force.
F. M Field Magnet.
H Horizontal Intensity of the Earth's Mag-
netism ; One Unit of Self-induction.
H Intensity of Magnetic Force.
I Intensity of Magnetism.
J Joule.
K Electrostatic Capacity.
K Kathode.
Kl Klang (sound).
K. C Katliudal Closing.
K. C. C Cathodal Closing Contraction.
K. C. T ICathodal Closing Tetanus.
K. D. ..... . Kathodal Duration (or Period of Closure oi
Circuit).
K. D. C Kathodal Duration Contraction.
K. D. T Kathodal Duration Tetanus.
K. W Kilo-watt.
L Inductance (Coefficient of) ; Length.
M Strength of Pole.
Ma Milliamp&re.
Mfd Microfarad.
N North Pole.
O Opening of Circuit.
P. D Potential Difference.
Q Electric Quantity.
R Ohmic Resistance.
S South Pole.
T Time.
Te Tetanic Contraction.
U Unit.
V X'olume; Velocitv.
V Volt,
V. A N'oltaic Alternative.
V. M Volt-meter.
W Work; Weight; Watt.
Z Contraction (Zuckurig).
Z. Z.' Z." Increasing Strengths of Contraction.
K Magnetic Susceptibility.
fx. Magnetic Permeabilitv.
oi Ohm.
P Specific Resistance.
ii Megohm (one-millionth part of an ohm).
H> Battery.
-f- Anode or Positive Pole.
— Kathode or Negative Pole.
>. Greater than, as K > A.
< Less than.
PREFIXES AND SUFFIXES USED IN CHEMISTRY.
Am- indicates the group NH2.
AzQ-. diazo-. and hydrazo- indicate compounds in which nitro-
gen atoms are linked in various ways.
Di- is applied as a prefix to signify two.
Im- indicates the group NH.
Ket- indicates the molecule CO in certain structural re-
lations.
Mon- is employed as a prefix to signify one.
Nitro- indicates the group NOo.
Pent- is applied as a prefix to signify A?-^.
per- denotes in a rather vague sense an indefinitely large
amount of the body to which it is prefixed, or to which
it is referred.
Sesqui- indicates the proportion o^ two to three.
Sub- is emplo>-ed in a rather vague sense to indicate defi-
ciency of the body to which it is prefixed.
Tetr- is applied as a prefix to siyuify yb«r.
Thio- indicates sulphur, especiallv replacing oxygen.
Tri- fsometimes " t'^r-") is applied as a prefix to signify three.
-al indicates aldehydic structure.
-an is applied to a class of bodies related to the starch and
sugar group.
-ane indicates a saturated hydrocarbon.
-ase indicates an enzyme, or non-organized ferment, (T.^., dias-
tase. Tliis termination is at present restricted gener-
ally to enzymes of vegetable origin, but it should also be
used with animal enzymes — which, Iiowever, usually end
in "in." It would thus be better to s^y pepsase and
trypsase, rather than pepsin anil trypsin.
-ate. A suffix to nouns in chemistry signifying an>' salt formed
by an arid acting on a base ; e. .^., sulphate, phosphate.
-ic denotes the higher of two valencies assumed by an element,
and incidentally in maiu' cases a larger amount of oxv-
-in is oi no precise significance, and is mostly applied to bodies
the structure of which is not yet known.
-yl, -ene, -enyl, and -ine indicate hydrocarbons. According
to the American system of orthography, the only case in
whicli " m^' " is used is as a termination for a series of
.hydrocarbons, beginning with Ethine, CoHo. English
writers and some .*\merican chemists use it to signify basic
properties, regarding -/« as the proper term for non-basic
bodies. They thus distinguish between salicin. which
forms no salts with acids, and morphin (which under such
system is spelled "* morphine"), which does. It must be
noted that such methods are not in accordance with the
tendency of modern chemic nomenclature, which seeks
to express structure, not properties. The organic bases
xu
ABBREVIATIONS
or alkaloids are not all of the same type, and whcTi
their structure is elucidated systematic names will be
found for ihtrin. Until then there is no particular gam
in indicating them as a group.
-id is similar to " in."
-ol indicates alcoholic structure, i. e.. presence of the group
HO (hydroxyl), *•. ^ , alcohol, glycerol, plienol.
• one is applied lo bodies related lo the suuclies and sugars.
it is, however, not used witli this siguihcance in "pep-
tone," which word is not formed according to any estab-
lished system.
-ose nidicates a carbohydrate, e. jf., glucose, although it is
also occasionally applied to the results of digestion o(
proleids, e.g., albumose.
-ous denotes the lower of two degrees of valency assumed
by an element and incidentally indicates, in many cases,
a small amount of oxygen.
The word snlphonic indicates the group HSO3
ABBREVIATIONS USED IN HYGIENE AND SANITARY LAW.
Advt Ad\'ertiseineiit. M. M.
A. O Abatement Order. M. O. .
a. p Ashpit. M. O. H.
B. H Board of Health. N. O. .
B. L By-Law or By-Laws. O. . . .
C. A Conlirming Authority. O. C. . .
C, C County Council. O. R. . .
C. G S Court of General Sessions. p. . . .
CO Closing Order. P. A.
C. P Contributorv Place. P. C.
C. P Cattle-plague. P. L E.
c. p. . . .... Cesspits. P. O. . .
C. Q. S Court of Quarter Sessions. Prov. O.
C. S Commissioners of Sewers. P. P. . ,
C. S. J Court of Summary Jurisdiction. P. S. A.
D. L D Dangerous Infectious Disease. P, S. C. .
D. O Demolition Order. Q. S. . .
D. P Daily Penalty; < not exceeding; > not R. A. . .
less than. R. D.
d. p Dungpit. Rg. -
e. c Earth-closet. R. P. C.
F. M. D Foot and Mouth Disease. R. S. A.
G. O General Order. R. S. D.
I Inspector. S. A. . .
I. A Infected Area.
I. D Infectious Disease.
I. P Infected Place.
I. S Improvement Scheme.
j. P Justice of the Peace.
L. A Local Authority.
L. B Local Board.
Lf. C. C London County Council.
L. E Local Enquiry.
L. G. B Local Government Board V. L .
L. S. A Local Sanitary Authority. w. c.
M. A. B Metropolitan Asylums' Boards. W. Co.
M. A. M Metropolitan Asylums' Managers. W. W.
S. L . .
s. o. .
s. s. . .
U. A. .
U. D.
U. H. H.
U. S. A.
U. S. D.
. Medical Man.
. Medical Officer.
. Medical Ofiker of Health.
. Nuisance Order.
. Owner ; Occupier.
. Order in Council.
. Official Representation.
. Privy.
. Public Analyst.
. Privy Council.
. Private Improvement Expenses.
. Prevention Order.
. Provisional Order.
. Pleuro-Pneumonia.
. Port Sanitary Authority.
. Pett\" Sessional Court-
. Quarter Sessions.
. Rural Authority.
. Rural District.
. Regulations.
. Rivers-pollution Commission.
. Rural Sanitary Authority.
. Rural Sanitary District.
. Sanitarj- Authority
. Sanitary Convenience.
. Sanitary Inspector.
. Special Order.
. Secretary of State.
. Urban Authority; I'nhealthy Area.
. LTrban District.
. L'nfit for Human Habitation.
. Urban Sanitary Authority.
. I'rban Sanitary District.
. Veterinary Inspector.
. Water-closet.
. Water Company.
. Water Works.
ABBREVIATIONS USED FOR ACTS OF PARLIAMENT.
A. A
C. B. A.
C. D. (A.I A.
C. L. H. A.
D. C. M.O. .
F. W. A. .
H. W. C. A.
I. D. (N.l A.
I. D. (P.) A.
L. C. rc.) A.
L. G. A. . .
. Alkali Acts, 1S63, 1874 (Consolidated), 18R1.
. Canal Boats Acts. 1877-S4.
. Contagious Diseases (Animal) Act, 1R78.
. Common Lodging Houses Act, iRst.etc.
. Dairy, Cowshed, and Milk Shop Order,
1S85-6.
, Factories and Workshop Act, 1878.
. Housing of Working Classes Act, 1890.
. Infectious Diseases • Notification) Act, 1889.
" " (Prevention) Act. 1890.
, Land Clauses (Consolidation) Acts, 1S45.
. Local Government Act, 1888.
M. L. M. A. .
M. W. C. A. .
P. H. A. ...
P. H. (A.) A. .
P. H.{LiA. .
P. H. (L.I A. .
P. H. (S.I A. .
P. H. (W.) A.
P. W. L. A. .
R. P. A. ...
S. F. D. A. . .
S.J. A
Metropolis Local Management Act, 1855.
" Water Companies Act, 1871.
Public Health (England) Act, 1875.
" " (.Amendt.) " 1S90.
(Ireland) *' 1878.
" " (London) *' 1891.
(Scotland) " 1867.
(Water) " 1878.
Public Works Loans Act, 1879.
Rivers Pollution Act, 1876
Sale of Food and Drugs Act, 1875.
Summary Jurisdiction Act.
SIGNS ABBREVIATIONS, ETC., USED IN DESCRIPTIVE ZOOLOGY AND BOTANY.
o Feet.
' Inches.
" Lines : each one-twelfth of an inch, or about
two millimeters.
\ A mark of affirmation or authentication.
? A mark of doubt.
- Figures or words separated by a short dash
indicate the extremes of variation, as
5-10" long, few-many flowered : i. e..
varying from 5 to 10 lines in length, and
with few to many flowers.
c.c Cubic centimeter.
cm. Centimeter.
mm Millimeter.
/x. The Micron. Micromillimeter. or unit of
Microscopic Measurement. For conven-
ience of reference, the following table of
comparative measurements is given : —
^ InchfS. \l Inches. Inches. p.
1 000039 6 000236
2 000079 7 000276
3 0001 18 8 000315
4 000157 9 000354
5 000197 '° 000394
Tninnj . . . • 2.5399
TnVn 25-.^997
yAn ■ 253.9972
One Meter . 39.370432 in.
X Used to express magnification, thus X 1000
indicates a magnification of loco diame-
ters. The improper fraction ^^^^ indi-
cates the same thing, but is rarely used.
(D An annual Herb.
(D A biennial Herb.
% A perennial Herb.
& An Undershrub, deciduous.
Id An L'^ndershrub, evergreen.
O A Shrub, deciduous.
O A Shrub, evergreen.
*► A Tree, deciduous.
D A Tree, evergreen.
V^ An herbaceous Vine, annual or bienniaL
yp A woody Vine, deciduous.
"^ A woody Vine, evergreen.
Uky A trailing Herb, annual or biennial.
Uj A trailing Herb, perennial.
CJJ An aquatic plant.
5 Flowers perfect.
ABBREVIATIONS
xiu
(f A male animal, or a plant or flower bear-
ing only stamens or anlheridia.
9 A lemaie animal or a plant or flower
bearing only pistils or archegonia.
C A young animal of undetermined sex, thus
cfo, young male, or $ygfor youngfemale,
but O/"^ {juvenis, young).
0 A nionocarpic plant.
0=" Cotyledons accumbent.
Ol Cotyledons incumbent.
A pla?u introduced and naturalized.
A plant cultivated for ornament.
A plant cultivated for use.
8 .Monecious.
cf 9 Diecious
<f 5 9 Polygamus.
o Wanting or none.
CO Numerous or indefinite : more than twenty
when applied to stamens.
<r The. microsecond represents .ooi second or
the unit of time in experiments or psycho-
physic reactions
Authors* names are abbreviated in the following Manner:^
Ait., Alton. Bech., Bechstein. Cham., Chamisso. Dum.,
Uum^ril, etc.
Nupt, signifies in ornithology, breeding plumage.
horaot, means a bird of the year.
-acese, a suffix used in botany to designate a family, the name
chosen being one of the principal genera. Ex., Rosa, Ros-
acece. Ranunculus, Ranunculacece. Cf., icecr, ide^E, inet^,
ece.
-ana, preferably used as a suffix to the name of a species
around which others naturally cluster, in the naming of
subsections or groups of species; **..?".. the group of
species of Helix related to H. pomaiia may be indicated
by the term Potnatiana.
•ensis, a termination given to the names of species only when
derived from the name of their habitat; e.g., Teenia
madagascariensis, Daphne chinensis, Draceena brasili-
ensis.
Eu-, employed as a prefix in forming the names of genera, sub-
genera, or sections of genera before a Greek derivative.
Excl. gen., exclusit genus.
Excl. sps., exclusit species.
Exc). var., exclusit varietas, when following an onym, indi-
cates that the group has undergone revision, and the
name does not cover the original ground to the extent
indicated.
-ia, -ius, -ica, -icus, -ina, -inus, -ita, -itus, terminations
used in making specific names which are derived from
the name of a river or other body of water, a province,
a country, or a kingdom ; e. g., arabicus.
•iceae. -idese, -ineae, suffixes used in botany to designate a
family when the name taken ends in Latin -i.v or -is
(genitive ids. idis, iscis): e.g., Salicine^ from Salix,
Berberidecs from Berberis, Tamariscineee from Tamarix.
-eae, as a rule, these suffixes, together with eeB, are employed
to designate botanic sub-families, tribes, and sub-tribes;
e. g., RosecT from Rosa.
-idae. -inee. the suffixes added to the name of the earliest
known or most characteristic genus, to designate zoologic
families or sub-families; e. g., Sirix, Strigis, StrigidiT,
Bucerotis, Bucerutidce.
-ites, -itis, frequently employed to designate fossil organisms
analogous to the living form whose generic name is the
radical to which ites is appended. They are rarely used
with specific names
Mutatis char., mutatis tharacteris, when following a specific
name signifies a change in the diagnostic characters of a
species.
-astrum, -oidea or -oides, -oidalis, -otdeum. -opsis, termina-
tions employed in forming generic, sub-generic, or
specific names after a Greek derivative. Bourguinat
suggests that astrum be reserved to be appended to the
name of a genus to indicate its typical sub-division.
Opsis and oides s\\o\x\d be reserved for sub-divisions of a
genus which resemble another genus, by adding them to
the name of that other genus when it is of Greek origin.
-oides is preferably reserved for specific names of Greek or
barbarous (never Latin) origin
(a) When the radical of the specific name is the name of a
genus which it resembles, *•. g., Salix myrtilloides,
Bupleurum ranunculoides, Malva abutiloides, Thuja
cupressoides.
(b) When the radical is the name of another species which
the new one resembles. Helix carascaloides, a species
like H. carascalensis.
(c) When the radical of the specific name is a Greek word
signifying an animal, organ, part, object, as Potentilla
arachnotdea, Prenanthes deltoidea. Jungemiannia zooP'
sis^ icthyoides, rhomboidale, pterigoideus, paraboloides^
dendrotdeus.
Only one apparent exception to the compounding of Greek
and Latin has been consecrated by usage; viz. : ovoides
from ovum and €c6o? ; this has arisen from the absence of
euphony in the correct form, ooides (titoi-, and ei5o?i.
pro-parte, for a part, when following a specific name indi-
cates that since its first application the group has been
revised.
Pseudo-, a prefix employed in forming specific names before
a Greek derivative.
-pteris, a termination frequently employed in the generic
names of ferns, for the purpose of recalling the affinities
of the genus.
sp. ii) In zoologT,', abbreviation of species, written when the
specific name is not known or is wanting, or if placed
after the name of the authority, as Crania cranio/aris.
Linn^ sp., indicates that Linn^ is only to be credited
with the specific name.
(2) In botany, species or specimen.
Sub-, a prefix employed in forming specific names before a
Latin derivative- It may also be used in designating a
new species before the name of another with which the
first was in intimate relation. It is also used in the sense
of nearly, less, someivhat. slightly. It has, moreover, a
few legitimate Latin compounds which may be used for
specific names ; e.g., subterran^'us. sttbalpinus-a-um, sub-
cutn^ens, subcutaneus, subdimidiatus^ subject us, sub-
niersus. subrolundus, substrains.
Sub-sp., subspecies.
gen., genus.
var., variety, placed before the name of a plant or animal,
indicates that it is a hybrid of doubtful origin.
SUNDRY
Adj Adjective.
Adv Adverb.
Am American.
Arab Arabic.
A. S Anglo-Saxon.
Bot Botany. Botanic.
B. Ph British Pharmacopeia.
Celt Celtic.
Cf. Confer, see.
Chem Chemistry, Chemic.
Colloq Colloquial.
Comp Compounded, Compound.
Dim Diminutive.
e. g {Exempli gratia), For example.
Elec Electricity.
Eng. ....... English.
Etym EtymoIog>-, Etymologic.
/. Feminine.
Fr French.
Geog Geography, Geographic.
Geol Geolog>-. Geologic.
Geom Geometry, Geometric.
Ger German.
G. Ph German Pharmacopeia.
Gr Greek.
Heb Hebrew.
Hind Hindustani.
Ichth Ichthyology.
i. c (id est), that is.
It Italian.
ABBREVIATIONS.
L., or Lat Latin.
Masc. _ Masculine.
Math Mathematics.
Med Medicine, Medical.
M. E Middle English.
N. F National Formular>'.
Nat. Hist Natural Histor>'.
Neg Negative.
Obs Obsolete.
O. F Old French.
Ophth Ophthalmolog>-, Ophthalmologic.
Path Patholog>-, Pathologic.
Phil Philosophy, Philosophic.
Phys Phvsiology, Phvsiologic.
pi Pliiral.
priv Privative.
Pron Pronounced, Pronunciation.
o. 7- (Quod vide) which see.
Sax Saxon.
Sing Singular.
Sp Spanish.
Surg Surgerv, Surgical.
Unof. I'nofficial.
U. S. Ph I'nited States Pharmacopeia.
V Verb.
V. i Intransitive verb.
vide See.
V. t Transitive verb.
Zool Zoologj', Zoologic.
ABBRFAIATIONS
PREFIXES AND SUFFIXES USED IN MEDICAL TERMS.
PREFIXES.
A-, an-, called alpha privative (Gr. a, av, or afx), the equiva-
lent oJ'our prefix, un-, or /«■, denotes an absence or want
ol the thing or quality expressed by the principal; t'. .y.,
adynamia, anaerobic, aphasia, apraxia, apyrcxia,
asli,^maitsm, aiony, etc. a is used before consonants,
an belore vowels, and, rarely, aw before W or dr. (To
be distinguished from ana.)
Ad- (ad>, to, at, t<iward, as, adduction, adhesion. The d is
often changed in the coin|iound to correspond ;o the next
Iftlcr, as accretion, appendix.
Al-(Arab.) article the; e.g., alchemy, the secret art; alcohol,
the \er>' subtle.
Amphi- (or amph-) (a/i'tO.upo" both sides, in two ways, as in
amphiarthrosis, amphibia, etc.
Ana- [aya). Up, tiirough, again; e. £■., anabolis/n, anasarca,
anatomy, etc.
Anti- (or ant-) {octi}. Against, opposed to. opposite of; as
antaphrodisiac , antibrachium, antipyretic, antiseptic, etc.
Ape- (airof. Uff, away, upon ; /'. g., aponeurosis, apoplexy, etc.
Auto- (aOrb?). Self; zs autopepsia, autopsy.
Bary- Oapii?}. Heavy, difficult ; as barymezia, baryphonia, etc.
Bi-, bin- (bis). Twice, twofold ; e. g., bicuspid, bivalent , binoc-
ular, binaural.
Bio- Oio?). Life, e.g., bioplasm, biolugv, biolysis.
Brach- (Spax'**"')- Arm, pertaining to the arm ; as brachialgia,
brachioncHS.
Broncho- (^pbyxo^l- Pertaining to the trachea; as bronchor-
ilnigia, btonchotomy.
Cardi-, cardie- (xapfita). Pertaining to the heart, as cardio-
gt am, ca> dialgia.
Celio-. ccelio- (xotAiaj. Pertaining to the belly, as celiotomy,
cteltac.
Chiro- (,\«(p). The hand. Chiragra, chiropodist.
Co-, con-. Together, along with ; e.g., coitus, congenital.
Dacryo- (Saxpi^oc^. A tear, pertaining to a tear ; as dacryoid,
dacryo'cystitis.
Dactyl- \66.Krv\o<;). A linger; pertaining to the fingers; as
dactylitis, dactylion. dactylate.
Dermo-, dermato- (Sipua). The skin ; pertaining to the skin ;
/• g., dermotomv, dertnatolysis.
Di- (5tc). Twice, double ; as dimorphism, digastric.
Dia- {&id). Thrf)ugh. Examples: diabetes, diagnosis, dia-
phragm, diarihea, etc.
Dyn- [tvvay.i.<;) . Force, power ; dvnamogeny, dynamograph-
Dys- (5u?). Difficult, defective, painful; e.g., dysentery, dysp-
nea, dysitria.
Eg-, ex-, ecto- (ew, ef, eVros). Out, outside, away from ; as
in ecchymoses, ecdemic, eclampsia, exostosis, exanthema,
ectropion, ectoderm.
En-, em- (ei*, e^-) In, within; as in embryo, embolism, en-
demic, etc.
Endo-, ento- (efroy). Within, internal ; e. g., endarteritis,
endoscope, entoblasi, entoptic.
Entero- (et-Tepoi*). The intestine ; as in enterocele, enter-
ostomy, etc.
Epi- {itJii). I'pon, over, above; e. g.. epiblast, epicraninm,
epistaxis, epidemic, etc.
Extra- (Lat.). Outside; e.g., extravasation, extroversion.
Galact- (yoiAct). Milk : asgalactocele, galactosemia, galacturia.
Gastro- (yaa-T»jpl. The stomach; relation to the stomach;
''•g-. gastrocele, gastrocnemius, gastroenterostomy, etc
Genio- (■ycceloi'). Pertaining to the chin ; e. g., genioHyoglos-
sus. geniohyoid.
Glosso- fyAiucro-ai. Pertaining to the tongue. See glossology,
filossoplec'ia. glossophytia.
Haema-, haemato-or hemo- (Aijua). The blood; pertaining to
theblnnd, Si:i^ hematemesis, hematoma, hemorrhage, etc
Hemi- (»)/u.i-jj/jit<Tii?). Half; as in hemiachromatopsia, hemi-
crania, hemif>legia.
Hepat- (rin-ap). The liver: pertaining to the liver. See hep a t-
emphraxis, hepatization, hepat opostema.
Hetera- (eVeTros). Different; opposite; e. g., heteroinfection,
heterologous, heteropathy-
Hydro-, hydr- {v^taps. Water ; resembling or relating to water,
dropsy, etc. ; as in hydremia, hydragogue, hydrate, ■
hydrocephalus, etc.
Hyper- (I'Trep). Excess; exaggerated abnormality in anmutit.
size, quality, etc. See hyperesthesia, hypermetropia ,
hvperpyrexia, hypertrophy, and others.
Hypno- [i'mvoi). Siee|). See hypnopathy, hypnotism
Hypo- (un-n). Diminution as to degree, amount, size, qnalit\-,
etc.. or tliat located under or beneath ; e. g.,hyposthenia.
hypoblast . hypochondriac, hypodermatic , hypoglossal.
Hystera-. hystero- (uo-repa). The uterus or womb; relation
to the uterus; e.g., hysterectomy, hystero- epilepsy,
hvateropexia, etc
Il?o- ifl'-um). Pertaining to the ileum- e.g., ileo-colitis, ileo-
ty pints.
Ilio- ( Ilium). Pertaining to the ilium ; e. g., ilio femoral, ilio-
lumbar.
Im-, in- {In). Privative, negative; as imperforate, incarcer-
ation, insane, incontinence.
In- {iv). In, within, ufjon, b\' ; as incubation^ infarction, in-
Jlammation, inoculation, etc.
Infra- (Infra). Beneath, below; e. g., infraniaxillaty, in-
frascapular .
Inter- {Inter). Between. See intercellular, intercostal, inter-
trigo, and others.
Intra- {Intra). Within, inside of, as intra-articular, intra-
uterine.
Iso- (Icro?). Equal, like; e.g., isometric, isothermal, isopathy.
Kata-, kath- (Kara). Down, through ; as katabolisni, Catatonia,
kathode.
Leuko- (AeuKos). Whiteness ; e. g., leukemia, leukocyte,
leukomain, leukorrhea.
Lith-, litho- {Atdo«). Pertaining to stone, calculus, or lithic
acid. See lithemia, lithiasis, lithotripsy, etc
Macro- (fiaKpos). Largeness, hypertrophy ; as in macroglossia,
niacromelia.
Mai- {Mains). Bad ; as malformation, malpractice, malaria
Mclano- (jitAa?). Blackness, pigmentation ; e g.^ melancholia,
m ela n o-s arcom a .
Meso- (/J.CCT09). The middle ; e.g., mesoblast, mesocolon, etc.
Meta- (M«Td). With, after; e. g,, metabolism, metatarsus.
Micro- {ti.LKpo'i). Smallness; e.g., micrococcus, microglossia,
microscope.
Mon-, mono- (^oi-os). Singleness. For example, monamin,
fnonoinania, monorchis.
Morpho- (ju.opi/»iy). Shape, form ; e.g., morphography., morphol-
ogy, morphometry.
Multi- \multus). Number, many ; e. g., multilocu/ar, multi-
parous.
Myelo- (MyfAos). Referring to the brain or spinal cord; as
myeloid, myelitis.
Myo- (niOy). Pertaining to a muscle or to muscularity. See
myocarditis, myoma, myopathy.
Neo- (ceo?). New, recent, young; as neogala, neo-membrane,
tieoplasm.
Nephr- (i'e<^po?). Pertaining to the kidney ; e. g., nephra-
postasis, nephria. nephritis.
Neuro- (i/efpoi')- Relatingtoanerveortc neurology. Intheori-
ginal Greek the word meant a cord or X^uAow,— neurosis,
the stringing of the bow. It is now applied only to
nerve-structure; as, e. g., neuralgia, neurasthenia,
neurilemma, neuroglia.
Ob- {Ob). In front ol, against, denoting hindrance or ob-
struction ; e. g., obstruent, obturator, occlusion^ op-
ponens.
Odonto- (060U?). Of the teeth ; as odontology , odontalgia.
Oligo- (oAt'yo?). Fewness or lack of, as oligocythemia.
Ophthalmo- (fw^^aA^ogj. Pertaining to the eye, as ophthal-
mia, ophthalmoplegia.
Ortho- (opfds). Straight, upright, correct. See orthoscope,
orthopedia, orthopraxis.
Osteo- (offTeof ). Referring to bone. See osteoblast, osteomyel-
itis, osteoplastic.
Oto- (ous). Pertaining to the ear, as otorrhea, otophone.
Oxy- (y^v?). Denoting the presence of oxygen, or acidity; as
oxygen, oxyhemoglobin.
Pan-, Pant- (iras, n-ar). All. every, universal; as pancreas,
fianirenesis, pantomorphic.
Para- (■tra.pa.). Through, near, by, by the side of. abnormality.
Examples: paracentesis^ paresthesia, parenchyma, par-
otid.
Peri- (TTepO- About, around. See, e. g., pericardium, peri-
meter, perilymph, periosteum.
Pod- (TToiic). Pertaining to the foot, as podalgia, podedema.
Poly-, pol- (rroAil?). Many, much ; e.g., polycorta, polygalac-
tia, polyuria.
Prae-. pre- {Prcr\. Before ; e- g., prctcordia, prepuce.
Pro- (TTpo). Before, down ; as in process, procidentia, prolapse,
proptosis.
Proc-, procto- (n-pwKTo^V The anus, pertaining to the anus;
e. g., proctitis, proctoplegia.
Pseudo- f>i/eu5i7?). False, spurious ; as in pseudarthtosis, pseudo-
cyesis.
Pyo- (TTvof). Pertaining to pus or purutency ; e. g.. Pyogenic,
pyosalpinx.
Pyr-, pyro- fn-yp). Conrerniner fire or heat, or infiammation ;
^- S- pyrogenous, pyrexia.
Retro- {Retro). Backward, behind; e. g., retrofiex, retro-
version,
Rhin-, Rhino- (pi?). Pertaining to the nose, as rhinoplasty,
rhinitis.
Semi- iSemis). Half, partly, almost, as semicapium, semi-
lunar.
ABBREVIATinxS
Sphyg- (a<itvyiJ.6i). Pertaining to the pulse, as sphygmometer,
sph vgntotechny.
Sub- \Sub\. Beneath, under; and also partially or deficiency
q\, as subclavian, subluxation.
Super- [Super). Above, upon; excess of; e.g., superciliitm,
superfecundation.
Supra- [Supra). Above, upon, superior to, as supraorbital,
supraspi7iatus.
Sym-, syn- [aw). With, together, same. See, e. j-., symbleph-
aron, symphysis, synalg-ia, sytichondrosis.
Zoo- {^iaov). Animal. See zoology., zoochemia.
SUFFIXES.
-ago (agere)- Gives the idea of activity, presentation, etc.; as
lumbago.
-agogue lay€cc. to bear off, carry away). Signifies an agent
stimulating the function of excretion or secretion of the
product. Thus, emmruagogue, hvdragogue, sialagogue.
-agra 'aypa, an attack, sti;:iirei. Denotes an acute attack of
pain in the part, as arthragra. podagra.
-algia (izAyos, pain). Pain in a part, expressed by the chitf
word; e.g., cephalalgia, gastralgia.
-atresia (aTprjaia). Imperforate, as '\\\ prociatresia.
-cele («>)A7)). A tumor, hernia, or protrusion. See cystocele,
hydrocele, meningocele,
-cele, coele («otAta). A cavity, ventricle; e. g., tnesocele.
-ectomy (exreiuc^iv). Excision, exsection; as in oophorectomy,
nephrectomy, splenectomy.
-emia, (ai|ua, blood). Denotes a condition of the blood, or an
ingredient in the same, expressed by preceding word ;
e.g., hydremia, lithemia, pyemia, uremia.
-etin (prjTtt'Tj) Used in the names of certain resins, 2Aabielin.
-fuge (fugare, to expel). Driving out. an expeller, as vermi-
fuge, febrifuge, etc.
-graph, graphy iYpo'i»ei»'. to write). An instrument ; a treatise
or description ; e. g., sphygmograph, demography.
-ia, often contracted to-v, denotes the quality of the root-word
as an abstract noun, as akromegalia, akromegaly.
-idae (-i6»j5). The sufllix to the name of a genus forming the
name of a family ; bovidis, equidce.
-igo. A variation of -ago; e. g., prurigo, vertigo.
-is, -sis. Present the abstract idea of activity of the root-word.
-ism (-tcTiuo?)- Implies the doctrine, practice, or theory of the
principal word ; Dat~ivinism, tribadism.
-ite {-ir7]5). Of the nature of. In anatomy, denoting a constit-
uent part of an organ ; as sergite, stemite. In chemistry,
any salt of an -ous acid ; as sulphite, phosphite.
-itis (-iTi?). Originally the feminine ending of Greek substan-
tives and denotes an especial activity of the root-word.
By habit and general use it is now limited to inflam-
matory activity ; as gastritis, otitis, etc.
-logy (Aoyo?. discourse). A treatise upon; as bacteriology,
dermatology, pathology.
-lysis (Au(Ti5, a loosening). A separation into constituent parts,
or the setting free of some |>art ; as hydrolysis, analysis.
-malacia tVaAa«os, soft). Abnormal softness; as in osteo-
malacia.
-mania ^/xai-ia, madness). The chief wnrd denotes the principal
symiitom of the mental affection; e. g., erotomania,
kleptomania, etc.
-meter (jLierpof, a measure). An instrument for measuring;
e. g., aerometer, minometer.
-odynia o&vfq, excessive pain). The principal word denotes
the seat of great pain, as eoccygodynia.
-oid {ilfto^, form). Similar in shape, etc.; as in choroid, cuboid,
sphenoid, xiphoid. *
-oma (uj/ACL). A tumor, e.g., glioma, sarcoma.
-opia (tij*). Pertaining to the eye or vision ; as in amblyopia,
myopia, etc.
-orium, -torium. -sorium (T^ptoi-). Designate places, tools,
etc.; as tentorium, auditorium, etc.
-osis, -osus, derived from Greek words in -dw. and usuall)
denote fulness, redundancy, excess.
-pathy (Tra^os). A condition of disease, and also a method of
cun-; as adenopathy, psychopathy, homeopathy, hydro-
pathy.
-phobia (0o)3o?, fear). Morbid or exaggerated fear or dread,
as agoraphobia, photophobia.
-plasty (irAatro-eir, to form). Surgical plastic operation upon
a part; e.g., blepharoplasty, rhinoplasty.
-rhagia (pij-yi'v^ti, to burst forth). A hemorrhage or excessive
discharge; eg., blennorrhagia, metrorrhagia.
-rhaphy {f}a<i>j}. a suture). A stitching or suturing of a part ; as
rnteror/haphy, perineorrhaphy.
-rhea (peeti',to flow). An excessive discharge or excretion ; as
blennui-rhea, diarrhea, leukoi-rhea.
-scope (<T»coJTeu', to look). An instrument for making an exam-
ination ; as laryngoscope, microscope.
-scopy {cKOTtiiiv). An examination ; as ophthalmoscopy .
-stomy ((TTo/^a, mouth). A suffix seen in the names of those
surgical operations in which an artificial opening or pas-
sage is formed, as enterostomy.
-tas, -ty. Derived originally trom the Greek -njs, denote ab-
stract quality or idea, as immunity, acidity.
-tio, -atio, -tion. " A suffix of verbal roots denoting an action
or function as taking place — an occurrence. The n was
added to the original -Ho by Roman and French in-
fluence.
-tomy (Tefiretr, to cut). Incisiou ; e.g., laparotomy, tenotomy.
-ulus, -ula, -ulum, -ola, -ion, -ellus, -illus, -leus. Diminu-
tives,
-uria (oi'peeif, to urinate). Abnormalities of the urine or of
urination ; as albuminuria, polyuria.
A. A. S
A. B. or B. A. .
A. M
CM
D, D. S
D. P. H
D. S. M
D. S. S
F. B. S. . . .
F. B. S.Ed. . .
F. C. S
F. E. S
F. F. P. S. G.
F. K. Q. C. P. I.
F. L. S
F. R. C. P. L. .
F. R.C. P. Ed. .
F. R. C. P. I. . .
F. R. C. S. E. .
F. R. C. S. Ed. .
F. R. C. S. I. . .
F. R. S
F. R. S. E. . .
F. R. S. L. . . .
L. A. H
L. D. S
L. F. P. S. G. .
L. K. Q. C. P. I.
DEGREES, DIPLOMAS, AND QUALIFICATIONS.
. Fellow of the American Academy. LL. B Bachelor of Laws.
Bachelor of Arts. LL. D Doctor of Laws.
, Master of Arts. L. R.C. P. L. . Licentiate of the Royal College of Physi-
. Master in Surgery. cians of London.
, Doctor of Dental Surgerv. L. R. C. P. Ed. . . Licentiate of the Royal College of Physi-
, Diploma in Public Health. cians of Edinburgh.
. Diploma in State Medicine. L. R. C. S. Ed. . . Licentiate of the Royal College of Surgeons
. Diploma in Sanitary Science. of Edinburgh.
, Fellow of the Botanical Society. L. R. C. S. I. . . . Licentiate of the Royal College of Surgeons
. Fellow Botanical Society of Edinburgh. in Ireland.
Fellow of the Chemical Society. L. S. A Licentiate of the Apothecaries' Society of
. Fellow of the Entomological Society. London.
, Fellow of the Facultv of Physicians and L. S. S Licentiate in Sanitary Science.
Surgeons of Glasgow. M. A Master of Arts.
. Fellow of the King and Queen's College of M. B Bachelor of Medicine.
Physicians of Ireland. M. D Doctor of Medicine.
, Fellow of the Linncean Society. M. K. Q. C. P, I. . Member of the King and Queen's College
. Fellow of the Royal College of Physicians of Physicians of Ireland.
of London. M. P. S Member of the Pharmaceutical Society.
. Fellow of the Roval College of Physicians M. R. C. C. ... Member Koyal College of Chemistry.
of Edinburgh. M. R. C. P. L. . . Member of the Royal College of Physicians
. Fellow of the Roval College of Physicians of London.
of Ireland. ' M. R. C. P. Ed. . Member of the Royal College of Physicians
. Fellow of the Roval College of Surgeons of Edinburgh.
of England. M. R. C. P. I. . . Member of the Royal College of Physicians
. Fellow of the Roval College of Surgeons of Ireland.
of Edinburgh. M. R. C. S. E. . . Member of the Royal College of Surgeons
. Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons of England.
in Ireland. M. R. C. S. Ed. . Member of ihe Royal College of Surgeons
. Fellow of the Royal Society. of r.dinbnrgh.
. Fellow of the RAyal Society of Edinburgh. M. R. C. S. I. . Member of the Royal College of Surgeons
. Fellow of the Roval Society of London. in Ireland.
. Licentiateoflhe Ai)othecaries' Hall, Dublin M. R. C. V. S. . . Member of the Royal College of Veterinary
. Licentiate in Dental Surgerv. Surgeons.
. Licentiateoflhe Faculty of Physicians and M. S Master in Surgen.-.
Surgeons of Glasgow. Ph B Bachelor of Philosophy.
. Licentiateoflhe King and Queen's College Ph. D Doctor of Philosophy.
of Physicians of Ireland. V. S Veterinary Surgeon.
INDEX OF TABLES
AND IMPORTANT DEFINITIONS, WHEREIN LARGE NUMBERS OF FACTS ARE
BROUGHT TOGETHER AND CLASSIFIED
PACK
Abscesses, l8
Acids 24
Anesthetic 69
Arch, 89
Arteries, 94
Asthma, 101
Bands 112
liaths 115
liismuth 12;
Body, 128
liones, 129
Calcium 143
Canal, 148
Cancer, 149
Cartilage 155
Cataracts, 1 58
Cells l6t
Center 165
Corpuscle 191
Cysts, 202
Diarrhea, 215
Disease 222
Ether, 249
Ethyl, 250
PAGE
Eascia 257
Eevers, 261
Eiber, 262
Eold, 266
Fossa, 268
Insanity 310
Law, 329
Layer, 331
Ligament, S3S
Line, 337
Lobe, 341
Muscles 367
Nerves 377
Nucleus, 383
Oils 3S6
Operations, 392
Plexus 421
Pulse, 439
Serum 467
.Signs and Symptoms, 469
Stains, 486
Tests 528
Theories 54'
Treatments, 549
DICTIONARY
OF
NEW MEDICAL TERMS.
Abasia. (See IIIus. Diet.) A. atactica, a form
marked by a\vkwardne5s and uncertainly of move-
ment. A., Choreic, tliat due to choreic cramps in tlie
legs. A., Paralytic, that form in which the legs
give w."'y under the weight of the body and w-alking is
impossible. A., Paroxysmal Trepidant, a form of
astasia-abasia in which trepidation similar to that of
spastic paraplegia stiffens the legs and prevents walk-
ing. A., Trembling, incapacity to walk on account
of trembling of the legs.
Abatage {ah-bah-tazh) [Fr.]. I. The slaughter of an
animal to prevent the infection of others. 2. The art
of '* casting" an animal preparatory to an operation ;
abattage.
Abatardissement ((ih-bah-tar-dees-moiil^gY) [Fr.].
The gradual degeneration or deterioration of a breed
or race.
Abbe's Test-plate. An instrument designed by Abbe
for testing microscopic objectives for spherical and
chromatic aberration. It is composed of a microscopic
slide with six cover-glasses ranging from 0.09 to 0.024
millimeter in thickness, and silvered on one side.
Delicate, parallel, ruled lines are cut through the sil-
ver film, thus making a kind of micrometer with trans-
parent rulings.
Abdomen. (See Illus. Diet.). A., Accordion, Kap-
lan's term for a swelling of the abdomen attended
with flattening of the arch of the diaphragm and in-
creased respiration. It is not due to the presence of
gas nor to tumor, and disappears under anesthesia ;
nervous pseudotympany. A., Boat-shaped, A.,
Carinate. See A.^ Scaphtnd. A. obstipum, con-
genital shortening of the rectus abdominis muscle.
A., Scaphoid. See under ScaplioiJ (Illus. Diet. I.
A., Uncinate, one in which the termin.al segments
and those next to them are turned under the others.
Abdominocystic {ab-dom-in-o-sis' -tik) \abdomen :
M crrif, bladder]. Relating to the abdomen and blad-
der.
Abdominous {ab-dom'-in-iis). Same as Abdominal
(Illus. Diet.).
Abducens-facialis (ab-dii-senz-fa-sf-a' -Us). Pertaining
to the abducens and facial nerves. See Xtr-.es,
Table of (\\\\x<,. Diet.).
Abenteric ((7i>-^H'-/^r-rt) [«*, from; ei'Tf^wi, intestine].
Outside the intestine ; involving or pertaining to or-
gans or parts other than intestinal. A. Typhoid.
See under Typhoid.
Aberratio (ab-er-a'-she-o'). See Aberration. A. hu-
morum, an abnormal tendency or direction of
blood or other fluid to a part ; as in vicarious menstrua-
tion. A. lactis, milk metastasis. See Galattoplania
2
17
(Illus. Diet.). A. mensium, A. menstruorum.
See Menstruation, Vicarious (Illus. Diet.).
Aberration. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Dioptric. See
A., Spherical (Illus. Diet.). A., Distantial, indis-
tinct vision due to distance. A., Lateral, a deviation
of a ray in any direction from the axis measured in the
focal plane perpendicularly to the axis. A., Longi-
tudinal, a deviation of a ray from the focus, measured
along the axis above or below the focal plane. A.,
Newtonian. Same as A., Chromatic (Illus. Diet.).
Abiaba [Peruvian name]. See Luctima caimito.
Abietate iah-i'-e-tal). A salt of abietic acid.
Abiogenetic, Abiogenous [ab-i-o-jen-et'-ik. abi-oj'-en-
us). Pertaining to abiogenesis; characterized by spon-
taneous generation.
Abiogeny (ab-i-oj'-en-e). See Abiogenesis (Illus. Diet.).
Abionarce {ab-i-o-jiar^-se) [«, priv,; jSio^, life; vapKJ],
numbness]. Torpor due to infirmity.
fib'iosis (ab-i-o' -sis) [n,priv.; ^luaff , life]. The absence
of life.
Abiotic inb-i-ot'-ik). Opposed to or incapable of life.
Abiotrophy (<7A-!-o/'-;-(7-yi-) [a, priv. ; /3iof, life; 'poor;,
nourishment]. Degeneration or decay due to defec-
tive vital endurance.
Abiotus (ab-i-o'-tus) [a.3iuToc, insupportable]. Inca-
pable of vitality. Non-viable ; approaching death. .
Abipsia [ab-ip'-se-ah). See Adipsia (Illus. Diet.).
Ablactate (ab-lak'-tat) \_nblactare, to wean]. To ac-
custom a nursling to food other than mother's milk ;
to wean.
Ablateur (ab-lat-itr) [Fr.]. See Ablator (Illus. Diet.).
A. vulcanique. a cauter}'-iron employed in the castra-
tion of domestic animals.
Ablation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The abatement or dimi-
nution of the acute symptoms of a malady.
Ablepharia. (See Illus. Diet.) Cf. Microblepharia,
Schizoblepharia, Cryptophthalmos. A., Partial, a
congenital defect in one or more of the eyelids. A.,
Total, a congenital condition in which there is either
a total absence of eyelids or the interpalpebral fissure.
Ablepharus {ab-lef -ar-us). An individual affected
witli ablepharia.
Abluentia {ab-lii-en'-she-ah) [abluere, to wash away].
Cleansing applications, abstergents.
Abolitionism yab-o-lish'-un-izm) \abotitio, an abolish-
ing]. .\ movement originating in England to abolish
the regulation and control of prostitution by the health-
officers. Also applied to the movement to abolish
vivisection.
Abomasus iab-o-ma'-sus). See Abomasum [\\\vi^. Diet.).
Abortion, Abortus. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. An aborted
fetus. 3. In botany and zoology the partial or complete
ABORTIVE
18
ABSCESS
arrest of development of an organ. A., Accidental,
abortion due to accident. A., Ampullar, tulial abortion
from the ampulla of the oviduct. A., Chronic. See.-/.,
//a/?i/itii/ {U\u)i. Did.). A. crebroredeuns. See.-/.,
Habiliial (Illus. Diet.). A., Epidemic, one of many
cases occurring about the same time, due to widespread
distress, e.xcitement, or privation, or lt> some fornr of
poisoning such as ergotism. A., Induced, one inten-
tionally brought about. A., Partial, the premature
loss of one fetus in a case of multiple gestation. A.,
Provoked. See A., InUucfil. A., Spontaneous,
abortion not attributable to .accident or purposive inter-
ference. A., Tubal, the escape of a fertilized ovum
through the abdominal opening of tlie oviduct into the
jjerituneal cavity.
Abortive. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A drug for inducing
abortion.
Abraham (<:'-/';■<?■/«;;«). To sham ; to feign sickness or
lunacy. A. -man, I. A mendicant lunatic from the
Abraham Ward of Bethlehem Hospital, London ; they
bore a distinctive badge. 2. An impostor who feigned
to be a lunatic and begged in the guiseof an Abraham-
man.
Abranchiate [^iih-bram;' -ke-af). Having no gills.
Abrastol i,?/'-;-,:.!/'-!'/). 'it^ Asaprol {IWvls. Diet.).
Ahreshain. Finely divided white silk, said to be used
in the East Indies as an aphrodisiac.
Abroma angusta, L. (.See Illus. Diet.) Olutkombul.
The bark yields a glutinous sap which is used as an
emmenagog. Dose 2 grams (grs. 30).
Abrosia (a/'-ro'-ze-ah) [dfipuaia, fasting]. Want of
food ; fasting.
Abscess, Abscessus. (See lUus. Diet.) Syn., F.e-
fyem.i : AJJlc : Galhering. A., Acute, one resulting
from an acute inflammation of the part in which it is
formed ; abscessus per fiuxum. A., Amebic, a variety
of abscess found in the liver and lung and containing
amebas. A., Anorectal, one of the celluloadipose tis-
sue near the anus. A., Antemammary. See ^., .S"«-
prainanintarv. A., Arthrifluent, a wandering abscess
having its origin In a diseased joint. A. arthriticus,
Musgrave's term for Intestinal ab.scesses due to *' gouty
dysentery." A. articuli. See Ar/hiitis, Snppittd-
live. A., Bartholinian, an abscess of Bartholin's
gland or its duct. A., Bicameral, one with two
pockets. A., Biliary, one connected with the gall-
bladder or a bile-duct. A., Brodie's, chronic abscess
of bone, most frequently of the head of the tibia.
A. capitis sanguineus neonatorum. See Cephal-
/iemiU,»iiii (Illus. Diet.). A. carniformis, Severinus'
name for a hard sarcoma of the joints. A., Cheesy.
See A., Caseous (Illus. Diet.). A., Circumscribed,
one that is limited by an exudation of lymph. A.,
Collar-button. See .-/., .SV;(V/-//W (Illus. Diet. ). A.,
Consecutive. See .4., 0-//;V(;/ (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Dental. See A., Alveolar (Illus. Diet.). A., Der-
moid, a small cutaneous abscess characteristic of the
scrofiilide p/ile«-moneiisedescr\hed by Hardy. A., Dia-
thetic, one due to a diathesis. A., Diffuse. See /«•
Jillratioii, Purulent. A., Douglas, one formed in
the peritoneal folds of Douglas' sac. A., Dry, one
which disappears without discharging. A., Emphy-
sematous. See A., Tympanitic. A., Epithelial,
one located In epithelial tissues. A., Fixation, an
abscess produced by the subcutaneous Injection of an
irritant, as a treatment of grave septicemia. A.
flatuosus. See .■/., Tympanitic-. A., Follicular,
inflammation of single follicles of the mucosa. A.
frigidus scrofulosus. See A., Scrofulous. A.
gangraenescens, A. gangraenosus. See Anthra.x
(Illus. Diet.). A., Gas. See A., Tympanitic, A.,
Glandular, one formed about a lymph-gland. A.,
Gravitation, one in which pus formed In one part
of the body tends to migrate, usually to portions deeper
or lower down. In the direction gravity would take it.
A., Hematic, one due to an extrava.sated blood-clot.
A., Hemorrhagic, one containing blood. A., Hep-
atic, abscess of the liver. A., Hypostatic. See .-5.,
Wandering. A., Idiopathic, one not attributable to
any other di.sease. A., Iliac, a wandering abscess
of the iliac region. A., Infecting Mitral, one due
to a lymph embolus caused by endocarditis. A.,
Interlamellar, of the Membrana Tympani, one fol-
lowing myringitis or otitis media, and occurring
between the laminas of the substantia projiria of the
tympanic membrane. A., Intramastoid, one of the
mastoid j^rocess of the tem]ioral bone. A., Ischio-
rectal, one of the l.schlorectal fossa. A., Lacrimal,
one of the lacrimal sac. A. lactis. See A., Milk
(Illus. Diet.). A., Lumbar, a wandering abscess
of the lumbar region. A., Lymphatic, i. The sup-
puration of a lymphatic gland. 2. An enlarged bursa
mucosa. A., Mammary, Subcutaneous. See A.,
Stiprainaiiiniarv. A., Marginal, one located near
the anal oritice. A., Mastoid, suppuration occurring
in the cells of the mastoid portion of the temporal
bone. A., Mediastinal, su])puratlon in the mediasti-
num. A., Metastatic, an ab.scess secondary to pye-
mia and ulcerous endocarditis, but not occurring through
septicemia. They are usually of embolic origin and
generally located In the lungs and liver. A., Micro-
scopic, any minute collection f>f necrosed cells. A.
mucocarnosus botryoides labii vulvae, a lobulated
outgrowth of the labium pudendi majus. A., Mural,
one forming In the abdominal wall. A. nucleatus.
See />(?•««<«//(,( (Illus. Diet.). A. oculi. ^ee Pan-
ophthalmitis pitritlcuta. A., Osteopathic, one due to
disease of a bone. A., Otic Cerebral, A., Otitic Cere-
bral, an abscess of the brain, following a purulent dis-
ease of the Inner ear. A.. Paget's. See ./., Residual
(Illus. Diet.). A., Parametric, A., Parametritic,
a form occurring frequently between the fohls oi the
broad ligament of the uterus or In the neighboring
cellular tissue. A., Paranephric, A., Paranephritic,
one occurring in the tissues about the kidney. A.
pectoris. See Empyema (Illus. Diet.). A. per con-
gestum, A. per decubitum. .See A.., Wandering.
A. per fiuxum. See A., Acute. A., Perimetric,
A., Perimetritic, ]3us within the peritoneum origi-
nating from inflammation of the peritoneal covering
of the uterus. A., Perinephric, one occurring in the
region immediately surrounding the kidney. A., Peri-
pleuritic, one that occurs beneath the parietal pleura
as the result of pleurisy, a diseased rib, or an injury.
A., Periproctitic, one in the loose areolar tissue sur-
rounding the lower part of the rectum. A. perisinuo-
sus,one resulting from infection of the region about a
sinus. A., Peritoneal, a collection of softened exu-
date which has become encysted In cases of peritonitis.
A., Peritonsillar, one that forms In acute tonsillitis
around one or both tonsils. A. pneumococcalis, one
due to Infection by pneumococcl. A., Postcecal, one
located back of the cecum. A., Postfascial. See
A., Subfascial. A., Postmammary. See A., Sub-
mnmmarv. A., Postpharyngeal. See A., Retro-
pharyngeal. A., Posttyphoid, chronic abscess fol-
lowing typhoid. A., Prelacrimal, an abscess due to
carles of the lacrimal or the ethmoid bone, producing
a swelling at the inner canthus immediately below the
upper margin of the orbit. A., Preperitoneal. See
A.., Subperitoneal. A., Primary, one arising at
the seat of infection. A., Progressive Ulcerative,
of the Cornea. See Keratitis of Reapers (Illus.
Diet.). A., Puerperal, a variety seen in Infants in
ABSCESSED
19
ACAROPHOBIA
which cutaneous nodules become softened and painful.
A., Retroesophageal, one situated dorsad of the
esophagus. A., Retromammary. See A., Sub-
maininary. A., Retroperitoneal. See A., Siib-
feritoneal. A., Retropharyngeal, one formed
between the vertebral column and the posterior
wall of the pharynx ; postpharyngeal abscess. A.,
Scrofulous, one due to tuberculous degeneration of
bone or lymph-glands : abscessus frigidus scrofulosis ;
strumous abscess. A., Secondary. Same as A.,
E/nholii: (Illus. Diet.). A., Septicemic, one result-
ing from septic infection or accompanying septicemia.
A., Spermatic, one involving the seminiferous tubules.
A., Spinal, one due to necrosis or disease of a verte-
bra, A., Spirillar, Verneuil's name for an abscess
containing spirilla from the saliva. A. spirituosus.
See Aneurystn (Illus. Diet.). A., Stitch, one formed
about a stitch or suture. A., Strumous. See A.,
Scrofulous. A., Subaponeurotic, one beneath an
aponeurosis or fascia. A., Subareolar, one beneath
the alveolar epithelium of the nipple. A., Subfas-
cial, one beneath a fascia ; postfascial abscess. A.,
Submammary, one lying between the mammary
gland and the chest- wall. Syn., Poslniainniary or
RctrcmanuHtiry abscess. A., Subpectoral, one be-
neath the chest muscles. A., Subperitoneal, one
arising between the parietal peritoneum and the abdom-
inal wall. Syn., Preperitoneal abscess. A., Sub-
phrenic, one located beneath the diaphragm. A.,
Sudoriparous, an abscess due to inflammation of ob-
structed sweat-glands. A., Supramammary, one in
the subcutaneous tissue over the breast. A., Sym-
pathetic, a secondary or metastatic abscess at a dis-
tance from the part at which the exciting cause has
acted (e. g., a bubo). A., Temporosphenoidal, one
situated in the temporosphenoidal lobe. A., Thora-
cis. See £«//ir/«(: (Illus. Diet.). A., Tympanitic,
one containing gas generated by putrefaction. Syn.,
Abscessus Jlatuostis, Gas abscess. A., Urethral, i.
Suppuration of a urethral lacuna, a lacunar abscess.
2. One involving the circumurethral tissue. A.,
Urinary, one resulting from extravasation of urine.
A., Urinous, one containing urine mingled with the
pus. A., Verminous, A., Worm, one containing
intestinal worms, from communication with the intes-
tines. A., Wandering, one in which the pus has
traveled along the connective-tissue spaces and points
at some locality distant from its origin. Syn. , Hypostatic
abscess., Abscessus per congestum, A. per decubitus.
Abscessed [ab^-sesil ). Affected with or caused by an
abscess, as "abscessed teeth."
Abscission. (See Illus. Diet. ) 4. The .suppression of
a physiologic function.
Absinthiate (ab-sin'-the-af). A salt of absinthic acid.
Absinthiated (ab-siii'-tlie-dt-ed). I. Mixed witli ab-
sinthe. 2. Containing wormwood.
Absinthiatum (nb-sinth-i-a'-tum) [I..]. Absinthe;
wormwood wine.
Absinthic {ab-sintli'-ik). Due to the action of absinthe.
Cf. Epilepsy, .4bsinthic.
Absolute (<;/''-.w-/«/) [fffoofoc;-?, to complete]. Perfect,
entire, unconditional. A. Temperature. See Tem-
perature. A. Zero. See Zero.
Absorbefacient [ab-sorb-e-fa'-s/ient] \_absorptio, absorp-
tion ; facere, to make]. Favoring or tending to
produce absorption.
Absorbent. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. T.aking up by suc-
tion, imbibing.
Absorptio (ab-sorp'-she-o). See Absorption. A. mor-
bosa. Siee Absorption, Excreiiieiititial {2). A. pul-
monalis. 'see Absorption, Pulmonary (Ittus. Diet.).
A. Sana. See Absorption, Physiologic.
Absorption. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Chylous, the
act or process of the entrance of the oil globules of
the chyle into the central canals of the intestinal villi.
A., Coefficient of, that number which represents the
volume of a gas absorbed by a unit volume of water
at 0° C. and at a barometric pressure of 760 mm.
A. of Decomposition, A. of Dissimilation. See
.-/. , Internal. A., Excrementitial, i. The absorp-
tion of fluid excretions by the mucosa. 2. The ab-
sorption of excretions or morbid products by the blood
(bile, pus). Syn., Pathologic Absorption, Absorptio
morbosa. A., External. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The
introduction of pabulum or medication applied to the
exterior of the body or of an organ. A., Internal,
I. The absorption of waste products by the tissues ;
absorption of decomposition, of disassimilation. 2.
The taking up of pabulum by the tissues ; absorption
of nutrition ; molecular, nutritive, organic absorption.
A., Lymphatic, that which occurs in lymphatic ves-
sels. A., Molecular, A., Nutritive, A., Organic.
5te .4., Internal \2). A., Pathologic, ^ee A., Ex-
crementitial [2). A., Physiologic, a phenomenon form-
ing an important part of the digestive process, caused
in part by the vital activity of the epithelial cells and in
part by the physical laws of imbibition, diffusion, and
osmosis. Syn., .Absorptio Sana. A., Purulent, i. A.,
Excremeyititial (2). 2. Pyemia. A., Recrementitial,
the absorption of surplus secretions. A., Respiratory.
See A., Pulmonary (Illus. Diet.). A. Spectrum.
See under Spectrum (Illus. Diet.). A. Tube. See
under Tube (Illus. Diet.). A., Ulcerative, that by
which an ulcer forms or extends its area.
Abstersion [ab-stert-shun] \_abstergere, to remove].
The act of purifying or cleansing.
Abstractive \ab-stract'-iv). An expressed juice or ex-
tract.
Abuse (ab-iis') \^abusus, a using up]. Rape. A.,
Self-, masturbation.
Acacanthrax [ak-ah-kan' -thraks) [a, priv. ; koko^,
bad; infl^juf, a carbuncle : pi., acacanthraces"]. Non-
malignant anthrax.
Acantha. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The spinal column.
3. Spina bifida.
Acanthabolus. See Acantliobolus.
Acanthobolus (ak-an-thob'-ol-us) [iinnvfta, a thorn ;
f3a'/-/.ea', to strike]. Forceps resembling the volsella,
for removing foreign bodies from the soft parts. Syn.,
Aca/itbabolus, .4canfba;'ola.
Acanthoma. (See Illus. Diet. ) A., Alveolar, a form
in which an alveolar structure marks the new growths.
A. simplex. See Hyperacanthosis. A., Warty, a
variety forming wart-like elevations of the skin.
Acanthotheca {ak-an-tho-the' -ka) [a/iar^a, a spine;
'<;,ii/;, a case]. See Parasites, Table 0/ Animal (Illns.
Diet.).
Acanthulus (ak-an'thu-lus). An instrument for re-
moving thorns from wounds.
Acardiacus. (See Illus. Diet.) A. acephalus, one
in which the he.ad is wanting, the thorax nidi-
mentaiy, the pelvis and contiguous parts perfectly
formed. A., Amorphous, a shapeless lump with
only rudiments of organs. Cf. Acephaius, Acormus,
Teratoma.
Acardinate (ak-ar'-Jin-at) [a, priv.; cardo, a hinge].
Lacking a hinge.
Acardius iah-tar'-de-us). Affected with congenital
absence of the heart. An acardiac monster.
Acarodermatitis. (See Illus. Diet.) A. autumnalis,
that variety jiroduced by I.eptus autumnalis. See
Parasites, Table of Animal (\\\\.\s. Diet.).
Acarophobia ((?X'-(fr-o-/(>'-/)ir-n/;) [«ko^(, a mite ; do,3of,
fear]. Morbid fear of the itch.
AGAR PI A
20
ACESODYNE
Acarpia [ah-karp' -t-ali) \a,Kap-ia\. Sterility, barren-
ness, unfruitfulness.
Acatalepsia ((;//-y<«/-rt/-(;/>'-jc'-rt//). Same as Ai:ii/alf/<sy
(Illus. Diet.).
Acataleptic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A person affected
with acatalepsy.
Acathectic (n/i-kalli-ei'-tik) [dKaflf/crof, ungovernable].
Not able to retain. A. Jaundice. Seejauiiiiice.
Accelerator {^lik-sel^-t'-ro-for] \^itcifUriir/, to has-
ten]. I. A nerve carrying motor impulses to the
heart. 2. A muscle which hastens a physiologic
discharge. A. partus, an abortifacient or ecbolic
means.
Accentuated (a/c-siiit'-ii-a-tt'ii^. Abnormally or un-
usually distinct, as respiratory or heart sounds.
Accessispinal {ai-sc\<-f-s/>i'-nti/). Coues' name for a
muscle which is accessory to a spinal nmscle.
Accessorii Willisii, Accessory Nerves of Willis.
See under A'erz't's.
Accessonus (ni-sfs-o'-re-us) [p\.,afcessoni"j. i. Con-
tributory in a secondary degree ; accessory. 2. An
accessory. See Muscles, Tabls i^" (Illus. Diet.); and
under Xen'fs.
Accipenserin {ak-se-pen' -sur-iit). See Aciptnserin.
Accipiter. (See Illus. Diet.) A. quinqueceps, a
tive-headed occipiter bandage. A. triceps, a three-
headed occipiter bandage.
Accommodation. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Amplitude
of. See A., Rnnge of. A., Asthenopia of, sub-
normal power of the function of accommodation, or
the pain or discomfort from accommodative effort.
A., Binocular, the combined accommodation of the
two eves. A., Breadth of. See A., Rangt of.
A.. Line of. See Z/«,-,(, Tli/Vf ,./■ (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Mechanism of. See A. of the Eye (Illus. Diet.).
A., Negative, the opposite of positive accommo-
dation, the refractive power of the eye being les-
sened. A., Positive, that when the eye being
focused for a more distant object is required for fixa-
tion upon a nearer point. A., Range of Relative,
the range of accommodation at the command of the
eye for any particular degree of convergence. A., Re-
gion of, tlie extent controlled by the eye within which
it distinguishes objects clearly from the state of rest to
that of maximum accommodation. A., Spasm of, a
term used to express ekcessive or persistent contrac-
tion of the ciliary muscle, following the attempt to
overcome error of refraction. It simulates myopia.
A., Helmholtz's Theory of, that the increased con-
vexity of the lens is produced by a relaxation of the
suspensory ligament, thus removing the influence
which tends to (fatten the lens and permitting the lat-
ter by its elasticity to become more convex. A.,
Schoen's Theory of, that the contraction of the
ciliary muscle produces the same effect on the lens as
is produced upon a rubber ball when held in both
hands and compressed with the fingers. A., Tschern-
ing's Theory of, by the contraction of the ante-
rior part of both the radiating and circular fibers of
the ciliary muscle the ciliary processes are drawn
backward, and the suspensory ligament pulled
backward and outward ; pressure of the anterior por-
tion of the muscle causes the increased convexity of
the lens.
Accommodative (ak-om' -o-da-tiv) \accommodare, to
adjust]. Pertaining to the function of accommodation,
or resulting from it.
Accretion. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. An accumulation of
foreign matter in any cavity.
Accubation (ak-ti-ba'-shun') [aceu/iare, to recline].
J. A reclining posture ; the taking to one's bed. 2.
The act of lying in bed with anotlier person.
Accumulation (nk-u-»iu-la'-slitin) \accumulare, to
heap up]. I. An amassing or collecting together.
2. \ mass, heap or aggregation. A., Fecal, an ex-
cessive aggregation of feces in the large intestine ;
coprostasis.
Acelia, Accelia {ah-se^ -le-a)i) [a, priv. ; aot/ua, a cavity].
The absence of a natural cavity. Syn. , Ace/osts.
Acelomate, Acelomic, Accelomate, Acoelomic (ah-
sel' -om-dt, -ik). Destitute of a proper bodv cavity.
Acelosis, Accelosis uih-sel-o'-sis). See Acelia.
Acephalia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. spuria. See Hemi-
iuephalia.
Acephalocyst, Acephalocystis. (See Illus. Diet.)
.A. hydatid consisting only of a membranous sac con-
taining flui<l. A. endogena, a sterile echinoeoecus
cyst proliferating endogenously. A. eremita, a soli-
tary sterile hydatid. A. sterilis. A. exogena, a
sterile echinoeoecus cyst proliferating oxogenously.
A. granulosa, a sterile echinoeoecus cyst with gran-
ular walls. A. multifida, a sterile echinoeoecus
cyst with branch-like prolongations. A. ovis tra-
gelaphi (Cobbold). See Ecliiuococais homiitis.
A. ovoidea, Laennee, a variety studded with
whitish spheroidal bodies. A. plana, Laennec's
name for certain concretions found in the sheaths of
tendons and in muscles. A. prolifera, a multiple,
sterile echinoeoecus cyst. --/. socialis. A. socialis.
See A. prolifera. A. sterilis. See A. eremi/a.
A. surculigera, a sterile echinoeoecus cyst with
sucker-like prominences.
Acephalophorous [,,iii-sef-al-cf'-or-tis) [a, priv.; Kcpa/.i;,
head ; of/)f/r, to bear]. Destitute of a distinct
head.
Acephalorrhachus (a/i-scf-al-or-a'-kiis) [a, priv.;
K€ipa/.i/f head ; />fi,v'r» spine]. A monster destitute
of head and vertebral column.
Acephalos (n/i-sef'-al-os). See Acephahis.
Acephalostoma (ah-sef-al-os' -to-malt). Same as .Aceph-
(7/(i.t/('w/«.( (Illus. Diet.).
Acephalothorax (ah-sef-al-o-tlio'-rais). A monster
destitute of head and thorax. Syn., Acephnlot/ionts.
Acephalus. (See Illus. Diet.) A. dibrachius, an
acephalus with two upper limbs in a more or less rudi-
mentar)' state. A. dipus,an acephalus with two more
or less developed lower extremities. A. monobra-
chius, one with one upper extremity, a cervical verte-
bra, and one or two more or less developed lower ex-
tremities. Syn., Aiephalohrackia. A. monopus,
one with only one lower extremity, more or less de-
veloped. Syn., AcephalopoJus. A. paracephalus.
See Paracef<haltts and Hemiacephaltts. Cf. A/ylace-
phaliis, Aneitcephaliis. A. sympus, one in which
the trunk ends in a long conical point at the end of
which are attached one or two feet.
Acephaly (ah-sef'-al-e). Set Acephalia (Illus. Diet.).
Acerate (as'-er-st) [acer, sharp]. I. A salt of acerie
acid. 2. Sharp-pointed, aeieular.
Acerbous {ah-serb'-iis). See Acerb (Illus. Dict.V
Acercus {ah-stir'-kiis) [a/itp/tof, without a tail]. A
monstrosity without a tail or the coccygeal vertebra.
Acerdol [as'-ttr-dol). MnO^KjKOH, an oxidation
product of potassium and manganese. It is used as
an oxidizer and disinfectant.
Aceritous (ah-ser'-e-tus). See Acerotiis (Illus. Diet.).
Acerode (as'-er-od). See Aceride (Illus. Diet.).
Acervuloma [ah-ser-Tu-lo'-mah) [acerfulus, little
heap; pi., acerz'ulomas, acer-vitlomata\ See Psam-
nictna.
Acervus (ah-ser'-vtis) [L., aheap]. Brain-sand. See
■ Accniiliis (Illus. Diet.).
Acesodyne, Acesodynous (ah-ses'-o-din, -us) [qkccu-
Svvoc'\. Allaying pain, anodyne.
ACESPHORIA
21
ACETONE
Acesphoria {ah-sis-fo'-re-ali\ [u«<7ir, a remedy; ^tjtuv,
to bear]. A cure, a healing.
Acesphorous {ah-ses' -for-iis). Healing, curing.
Acestoma ias-es'-lo-miili) [nMorof, curable]. The
in.iss of young granulation tissue which later forms the
cicatrix.
Acestrum (as-es'-trum') [d/iEor/jor]. A remedy.
Acetabulose (ai-<'/-a/>'-«-/6i). See Acetaiiili/orm (lUus.
Diet. |.
Acetabulum. (See Illus. Diet.) A. cotyle, the ar-
ticular cavity of the innominate bone. A. humeri.
See Glenoid Cavity (Illus. Diet.). A. uterina, a pla-
cental cotyledon.
Acetacetate (as-el-as'-el-nt). See Acrloacetate.
Acetal. I See Illus. Diet.) 2. A mixture said to con-
sist of acetic ether and oils of cloves, bergamot, lav-
ender, lemon, menthol, orange, ro.semary, thyme,
and absolute alcohol. A. Dimethyl. See Methylal
(Illu*. Diet.).
Acetaldehyd Oxira. See Aldoxim (Illus. Diet).
Acetaldoxim i^as-et-al-doks' -iiii). See Aldoxim (Illus.
Diet.).
Acetamidoantipyrin (as-et-am-id-oan-ti-pi'-riti). A
crvstalline compound used as antipyrin.
Acetamidobenzoyleugenol (iis-ct-tim-id-o-ben-zo-il-ii'-
jt-fi-ol I. See Acetaminol.
Acetamidophenol (as-el-ani-id-o-fen'-ol). CjHjOH . -
NH . CjHjO. An oxidation-product of acetanilid ;
hydroxyantifehrin.
Acetaminol (as-^t-am'-in-ol). C,»H2,NO,. A reac-
tion-product of paranitrobenzoyl chlorid with eugeuol-
sodium, followed by reduction and acetylization. It
occurs as white scales or crystalline powder, soluble in
alcohol and insoluble in water, and melting at i6o° C.
It is used in pulmonary tubeiculosis. Syn. , Paraacet-
amido-benzoyleu^enol : Acetamido-bcn zoyL
Acetanilid. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Ammoniated, a
mixture of acetanilid, 25 p-irts ; ammonium carbonate,
10 parts ; sodium bicarbonate, 5 parts ; sugar of milk,
60 parts. It is recommended as causing less depres-
sion than acetanilid alone. A., Monobromated. See
Autiiipsin (Illus. Diet.).
Acetaria {as-et-a'-re-ah) [pi. of ac/tariuiii, a pickle].
Articles of food prepared with vinegar.
Acetarious (as-et-a'-re-us) \ttcelanutit^ a pickle or
salad]. Suited to making salads or pickles.
Acetas (as'-et-as\. An acetate or salt of acetic acid.
Acetated (as'-ft-a-ted). Containing an acetate, acetic
acid, or vinegar.
Acetic. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Acid Amide. See
Acelamid (Illus. Diet.). A. Acid Esters. See
Methyl Acetate, and Ether, Acetic. A. Acid Salts,
(l) readily soluble crystalline salts formed from the
bases; (2) basic salts formed from iron, aluminium,
lead, and copper; sparingly soluble in water; (3)
alkali salts, which have the property of combining
with a molecule of acetic acid to produce acid .salts.
A. Aldehyd. See under Aldehyd. A. Anhydrid,
CjHjO.,, a colorless, mobile liquid, highly refractive
and with an odor of acetic acid. Sp. gr. 1.080 at
15° C; boils at I36°-I38° C. Syn., Acetyl oxid :
Acetic oxid ; so-called Anhydrous acetic acid. A.
Ether. See under £c//c/- (Illus. Diet). A. Fungus,
any one of several minute fungoid organisms capable
of inciting and maintaining acetic fermentation, as first
proved bv Pasteur in lS64.' Cf. Bacteria, Table of
(111ns. Diet.).
Acetica (as-ef ik-ah) [L.]. Medicated vinegars. Syn.,
Acetica medicata.
Acetidin (as-ef -id-in). See Ether, Acetic (Illus.
Diet. 1.
Acetification (as-et-e-fi-ia'-shiin) [acetiim, vinegar ;
facere, to make]. The production of vinegar by
acetic fermentation.
Acetify (as-et'-i-fi). To transform into vinegar.
Acetimeter, Acetimetric, Acetimetry. See Acet-
ometer ; Acetometry (Illus. Diet.) ; Acetometric.
Acetis [ah-se'-tis) [L.]. See Acetite.
Acetite (as'-et-lt). I. An acetate. 2. See Mannitan
Diacetatc.
Acetmethylanilid (as-et-nieth-il-an' -il-id). .Same as
Exafym (Illus. Diet.).
Acetoacetate [as-et-o-as'-et-dt). A salt of aeetoacetic
acid.
Aeetoacetic Esters. CH, . CO . CHj . COjR. Liquids
possessing an ethereal odor, produced by the action of
metallic sodium upon acetic esters ; they dissolve with
difficulty in water and can be distilled without decom-
position.
Acetoarsenite {as-et-o-ar'-sen-it]. A salt composed of
an acetate and an arsenite of the same base.
Acetobenzidin (as-et-o-ben'-zid-in). See Benzidin
(IlUis. Diet.).
Acetobromid {as-et-o-brom'-id). An acetic-acid salt in
which part of the hydrogen of the acid radicle has been
replaced by bromin.
Acetocaustin [as-et-o-kaws'-iin). A 50% solution of
trichloracetic acid ; it is used as a caustic for corns.
Acetochlorid (as-et-o-ilor'-id). A salt composed of an
acetate and a chlorid of the same base.
Acetodibromoxalid [as-et-o-di-brom-ois'-al-id). See
Xylidin (Illus. Diet.).
Acetoglycocoll (as-ct-o-gli'-io-kol).
CH2<J-,. ii * ' ' A substance resembling a mon-
obasic acid, obtained from the action of aeetylehlorid
on glycocoU silver and of acetamid on monochloraeetic
acid; it is soluble in alcohol, melts at 206° C. Syn.,
Acetamidoaccticacid ; Accttiric acid ; Glycocineacetyl.
AcetoglycoUate (as-et-o-gli' -kol-at'). A salt of aceto-
glycollic acid.
Acetoguanamin (as-et-o-gwan'-am-iii). See Melhyl-
guanamiu (Illus. Diet.).
Acetoiodid (as-et-o-i'-od-id). A double .salt containing
the acetate and iodid of the same radicle.
PLCelQ\(as'-cl-ol). I. See Acetylcarbincl. 2. A remedy
for toothache, said to consist of acetic acid, 8.46'^ ;
alum, 3.07% ; water, 88.5^, with a small proportion
of essential oils of sage, clove, and peppermint.
Acetolactate (as-et-o-lak'-tal). A salt of acetolactic
acid.
Acetolic, Acetolicum (as-ef -ol-ik, as-el-ol'-ii-um).
Prepared with vinegar.
Acetoluid (as-et-ol'-u-id). See Tolylacetainid.
Acetomel (as-ef -o-mel). See Oxymel [XWwi. Diet.).
Acetometric (as-et-o-mef -rick). Pertaining to acetom-
etry; acetimetric.
Aceton. i. .See Acetone (Illus. Diet.). 2. A pro-
prietarv- remedy for headache and influenza.
Acetonal (ai-t'/'-oH-ff/). Aluminium and sodium acetate.
Acetonamins (as-el-on-am'-ins). A series of basic
substances obtained by the action of ammonia on
acetone.
Acetonasthma (as-et-on-az'-mab) [^aceton: asthma'].
Attacks of dyspnea similar to uremic asthma, accom-
panied with restlessness, headache, nausea, vomiting,
transient amaurosis, and acetonuria, apparently in con-
nection with the last.
Acetonate 1 as-el'-on-al). A salt of acetonic acid.
Acetone, Aceton. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Mesitic
alcohol: Mesityl alcohol : Methyl acetyl : Acetylmethyl.
It is used as an anesthetic and anthelmintic. Dose,
15-20 n^,. A.chloroform, ilO . C( CH3).^CCl3, a
compound formed by the addition of potash to equal
ACETOXIN
ACETYL
weights of acetone and chloroform. It occurs as white
crystals sparingly soluble in water, more freely in
alcohol and glycerin. Its Ifc aqueous solution is
called Atusoti. It is used as a hypnotic and anesthetic.
Dose, 15-20 gr. Syn., Chloietom ; Trichhrlcr-
tiary butyl alcohol ; Triihlorpsettdobutyl alcohol.
A.diethylsulfon. See 5«j^/io«rt/ ( Illus. Diet.). A.,
Monochlorated, C3H3CIO, a colorless liquid having
a pungent odor obtained by chlorinating acetone. It has
a sp. gr. 1 1 . 1 62 at 1 6° C. ; boils at 1 19° C. ; miscible in
alcohol, ether, and chloroform ; insoluble in water.
A.phenylhydrazon, (CH3)2C : NjHCjH^, one of the
nitrogen derivatives of the ketone. It melts at 16° C.
and boils at 165° C. (91 mm.). A.resorcin,
CjjHigOj -\- HjO, a combination of resorcin with
acetone and fuming hydrochloric acid added hot. It
occurs in small anhydrous prisms, soluble in alkaline
solutions, insoluble in water, alcohol, ether, and
chloroform. It melts at 2I2°-2I3° C. It is used as
resorcin.
Acetonin (as-ef -on-iii). I. A body produced by the
action of ammonia on acetone. 2. Dehydrotriaceton-
amin [ij. z\ ).
Acetonitrate (iii-il-o-ni'-tral). A double salt, the ace-
tate and iodid of the same radicle.
Acetonitril (ns-tZ-o-ni'-tril ). CH3 . CX or CjHjX'.
A liquid having an agreeable odor, prepared by dis-
tilling acetamid with Fj^s- ^^ ™^y ^'^" ^^ produced
from prussic acid and diazomethane. It melts at — 41°
C, boils at 81.6° C, and has a sp. gr. of 0.789 (15°
C. ). Syn., A/clhyl cytiniJ : Ethannitril.
P>.ze.Xany\\ai-et'-on-it). CH, — CO — CH,. A univ-
alent radicle obtained from acetone by taking away
one atom of hydrogen.
Acetoorthoamidochinolin {as-ct-o-or-tho-am-id-o-kin' ■
cl-iii). CoHgX^NHCHjCO). A colorless, crystalline
compound supposed to have antipyretic properties. It
melts at 102.5° C.
Acetophenetidin (as-el-o-fcii-ft'-iJ-in). See Phenacetin
(Illus. Diet.).
Acetophenoneorthooxyquinolin (as-et-o-fen-on-ortho-
oks-f-huin'-ol-in). CjHjXO . CH, . CO . C5H5, abase
obtained by interaction between a halogen compound of
acetophenone and orthoquinolin in the presence of sol-
vents and an alkali. It forms well-defined salts, is
soluble in volatile solvents, melts at 130° C. It is said
to have hypnotic and antineuralgic properties ; is odor-
less, tasteless, and nonirritating.
Acetophenonphenetidin {as-el-o-fcn-on-fe-nel'-id-iti).
A condensation-product of acetophenone and para-
phenetidin. A. Citrate,
•-s^'^-N =C(CH3)(C5H5) . H3C,
lemon-yellow needles, soluble in ether and hot alcohol,
insoluble in water ; melts at 88° C. It is antipyretic
and antineuralgic. Dose, 0.5-1 gm. (8-15 gr. ).
Syn., Malarin.
Acetopropionate [as-tt-o-pro-pi'-on-at ). A salt of
acetopropionic acid.
Acetopyrin, Acetopyrina {as-et-o-pi'-riiiy -ah). A
mixture ol antipyrin and acetyl salicylic acid occurring
as a whitish cr)'slalline powder soluble with difficulty
in cold water, ether, and petroleum ether, readily
soluble in warm water, alcohol, chloroform, and warm
toluol. It is antipyretic. Dose, 7 gr. 6 times daily.
Syn., Antipyrin acctylsalicylatc. A. Acetosalicylate,
antipyretic, analgesic, sedative ; employed in influenza,
bronchitis, rheumatic headache, sciatica, hemicrania,
and acute articular rheumatism.
Acetorthoamidotoluol. See Acetorthotoluid.
Acetorthotoluid {as-et-or-tho-tol'-u-id). C5H,(CH3)
XH . COCH3, or CjH,, . XO. AntipyTetic, colorless.
acicular crystals, slightly soluble in water. Soluble in
alcohol and ether, melting at 107° C. and boiling at
296° C. Dose, 0.1-0.3 gni- (yViS g^O- %"•>
Acetorthoamidotoluol ; Ortho-tolylacelainid.
Acetose [as'-et-oz). See Acetous (Illus. Diet.).
Acetosity (as-ct-os'-e-t^). The state of being acetous
or sour ; sourness, acidity.
Acetosodacetate (as-el-o-sod-cis'-et-at). An acetoace-
tate in which an atom of hydrogen is replaced by an
atom of sodium.
Acetosodethylacetate {as-et-o-sod-eth-il-as'-et-at). An
acetoacetale in which 2 atoms of hydrogen are replaced
by an atom of sodium and a molecule of ether.
Acetospirin [as-et-o-spi'-rin). See Acopyrin.
Acetosuccinate (as-et-o-sui'-si/idt). A double salt
of acetic acid and succinic acid.
Acetosulfid i^as-nl-o-sul'-fid). A double salt composed
of an acetate and a sulfid of the same base.
Acetosyl (as-tl'-o-sit). See ^<v/i'/ (Illus. Diet.).
Acetotoluid [as-ct-o-tol'-u-id). See Tolylacetamid.
Acetoxyl (as-et-oks'-il). See Acetyl (Illus. Diet.). A.-
amid. See AcetamiJ {\\\-as. Diet.). A. Hydrate.
See Acid, Acetic (Illus. Diet.).
Acetoyl \as-et'-o-il). See Acetyl (\\\\i%. Diet.).
Acetozone (as-et'-o-zdn). See Benzoylacetylperoxid.
Acetparaamidosalol (as-el-par-ah-am-id-o-sal'-ol).
See Salphen (Illus. Diet.).
Acetparamidotoluol [as-el-par-am-id-o-iol'-u-ot). Same
as Acetparatoluid.
Acetparaphenetidin (as-el-par-a-fe-net'-id-in). Same
as Phenacetin (Illus. Diet.).
Acetparatoluid {ai-el-par-a-tol' -u-id). CjH,,NO. An-
tipyretic, colorless crystals, slightly soluble in water,
moderately soluble in alcohol ; melts at 149° C.
Dose, 1-2 gm. (15-30 gr.). Syn., Acelparamido-
tolttol : Paratolvlacetatnid.
Acetphenetidin [as-et-fe-net'-id-in). See Phenacetin
(Illus. Diet.).
Acettoluid (as-et-tol'-ti-id). See Tolylacetamid.
Acetyl. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Acetosyl ; Acetoyl ;
Accto.ryl : Othyl. A. Anhydrid. Stt Acetic Anhy-
drid. A. benzene. See Acetophenone (IWus. Diet.).
A.bioxydamid. See Acetamid (Illus. Diet. ). A.
Bromid, CjH3BrO, a reaction-product of acetic acid
with phosphorus pentabroniid ; it is a fuming liquid
which turns yellow in the air; boils at 81° C. It is
used as a reagent. A.carbinol, CH, . CO. CHjOH,
a saturated ketol produced by the action of water and
barium carbonate upon chloraceton, also by fusing cane-
and grape-sugar with caustic potash. It is a colorless oil
withafeeble, peculiar odor; boils at 145°-! 50° C. Syn.,
Pvroracentic alcohol ; Aceton alcohol ; Oxyaceton ;
Sfethylketol ; Acetol. A. Chlorid, CjHjClO, a reaction-
product of acetic acid with phosphorus trichlorid ; it is
a colorless, highly refracting fuming liquid ; sp. gr.
1 . 1305 at 0° C. ; boils at 55° C. It is used as a reagent.
A.ethoxyurethane. See Thermcdin (Illus. Diet.).
A.ethylphenylhydrazin, Ci^H^jX.O,, colorless
needles obtained by heating a solution of ethylene-
phenylhydrazin with an excess of acetic anhydrid. It
is recommended as an antipyretic. .Syn., Phenylhydraz-
inacetylethyl. A.formyl. See Aldehyd, Pyroracemic.
A. Hydrate, acetic acid. A. Hydrid. Same as Acetic
Aldehyd. See under Aldehyd (Illus. Diet.). A.
Iodid, CjHjOI, a reaction-product of acetic acid with
iodin and phosphorus ;' it is a brown fuming liquid ; sp.
gr. 1.98 at 17° C. ; boils at io5°-lo8° C. A.isocy-
anid, (CjHjO) — X=C, a liquid in its simple form,
but capable of polymerization as a crystalline solid. It
boils at 93° C. Syn., Acetic isocyanid: Cyanacetyl.
A.isoeugenol, the direct antecedent of vanillin in
the manufacture of the synthetic product, and is used
ACETYLITE
23
ACHROMATOPSIA
as a substitute for vanillin. A.leukomethylene-
blue. A colorless form of melhyleiie-blue Un internal
use. A. methyl. See Ace/oiu (Illus. Diet. i. A.naph-
thalin, A.onaphthalene. See Attiiaphllune (Illus.
Diet). A. Oxid. i^sivne ^s Acflic AnhyJri,/. A.para-
amidophenylsalicylate. See Salopli n {\\\ms. Diet.).
A.-paraethoxyphenylurethane. See Thtrmodin
t Illus. Diet.). A.phenylhydrazid, A.phenylhy-
drazin. Same as Hvdracetin (Illus, Diet.). A.-
tannin, a grayish-yellow, slightly hygroscopic, odor-
less, tasteless powder, soluble in alcohol, dilute so-
dium phosphate, s. carbonate, or s. borate ; slightly
soluble in hot water and ether ; insoluble in cold
water ; melting at 190° C. It is an astringent and is
used internally in chronic diarrhea. E.xternally, it is
used in chronic pharyngitis. Dose, 3-7 '2 grs. (0.2-
o. 5 gm. ). Application 3 ^ solution in 5 fc .sodium phos-
phate. Maximum dose, 60 grs. (39 gm.) daily. Syn. ,
Tannigen. A. thymol, CjjHuO,, a colorless antisep-
tic liquid with a pungent taste having a specific gravity
of 1.009 at 0° C. and boiling at 244.4° C. Syn.,
Thymyl acetate. A.tribromsalol, fine, white acicular
crystals which melt at 108.5° ; insoluble in water,
soluble in alcohol Syn., Corjyl. A.urethane. See
Urtt'ianr (Illus. Diet.).
Acetylite (as-et'-il-li). A salt of acetylcus acid.
Acetylization [as-et-ii-i-za^-shiin). The act of combin-
ing with or producing compounds of acetic acid or
acetyl.
Ache. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. To be afifected with pain.
Acheilus [a/i-ti'-lus) [«, priv. ; ;i;Ef/.of, a lip]. A per-
son affected with acheilia.
Acheir (fzA'-^/;-) [«, priv. ; ,vf ''p» t^e hand] . I. Acheir-
ous. 2. Said of fishes lacking pectoral fins.
Achilleate iakil-e'-at). A salt of achilleic acid.
Achillein, Achilleinum {ak-il-e'-in, -i'-num). C^qHjs-
XjtJjj. A glucosid, obtained from AchilUa milUfo-
liiiin and A. moschata. It occurs as a brownish-red,
amorphous mass of a strongly bitter taste, soluble in
water, less soluble in alcohol, insoluble in ether. It
is stated ( Pappi ) that divided doses up to 30-75 grains
cause marked irregularity of the pulse.
Achilleius (ai-il-li'-us). The tendo Achillis.
Achilles-jerk. See Jerk.
Achilletin uik-il'-et-in). C„H,;XO,. A dark, red-
dish-brown powder, .soluble with difficulty in alcohol,
insoluble in water, obtained with sugar from achillein
by continued boiling in dilute sulfuric acid.
Achillobursitis {ak-ilo-biir-si'-lis) [AehiUes-teiidon ;
tuna, a purse]. Inflammation of the bursas lying
approximate to the .Achilles-tendon.
Achillorrhaphy (ak-it-or'-af-e) {^AchilUs-tendon ; poor/,
suture]. Suture of the Achilles-tendon ; practised by
C. Bayer instead of achillotomy for the sake of
lengthening the tendon. This is exposed, the length
divided in half, the upper end of one side, the lower
end of the other, cut across, and both the cut surfaces
united by a suture.
Achillotenotomy (ai-il-o-ten-oi'-o-me). Same as Achil-
ht^'ffiy.
Achillotomy {ak-il-ot'-o-mc) \^Achil!ts-tendon ; riuveiv,
to cut]. The subcutaneous division of the Achilles-
tendon.
Achilus [a/i-ki'-liis) [n, priv. ; xi'o^, green fodder]. I.
Deficient in nourishment. 2. [«, very ; Xt'^or, green
fodder] Abundantly nourished. 3. [u, priv. ; ^i;ff/-or,
a lip] Lacking lips (see Aiheilits).
Achlorhydria (ah-ktor-hi' -dre-ali) [n, priv. ; \'/up6(,,
green; viup, water]. A lack of hydrochloric acid
in the gastric secretion.
Achne. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Froth; frothy sputum.
Acholia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Any condition ob-
structing the escape of the bile into the small intestine.
3. Asiatic cholera. 4. A mild temperament. A.,
Pigmentary, that in which there is a deficiency of
the bile, lack of color in the feces, but no jaundice.
Acholic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Able to cure jaimdice.
3. Due to acholia.
Acholuria (ah-kol-u'-re-ah) [u, priv. ; ,vo/.j/, bile ; ovpov,
urine]. The absence of bile pigment in the urine.
Acholuric {ah-kol-u'-rik). Relating to acholuria.
Achor. (See Illus. Diet. ) ?!\n.. Tinea; Tinea mueif-
tiia : Sordes capitis. A. barbatus. See Sycosis (Illus.
Diet.). A. favosus. See Favtis (Illus. Diet.). A.
granulatus, that forrainga crust with a granular appear-
ance. Svn., Tinea grannlata : Intpttigo a granulatis.
A. in facie, incrusted eczema of the face. A. lac-
tuminosus, A. larvalis, A. larvatus. See A. in
facie. A. mucifluus, I. Favus. 2. Eczema char-
acterized by a mucous discharge. A. mucosus. See
A. mucifluus. A. scutellatus. See Seborrhcea sicca
(Illus. Diet.).
Achores. PI. ol Achor. A. capitis. See Scabies cap-
itis.
Achoria [ah-kor' -e-ah') [L.]. See Achoresis.
Achoresis [ah-kor-e'-sis) [n, priv. ; x^P^'^^ to make
room; pi., ackoreses']. Grossi's term for the dimin-
ished capacity of a hollow organ, as of the bladder.
Syn., Achoria. Cf. Stenochoria.
Achras {ak'-ras) [a.vp«C, the wild pear]. A genus
of arboraceous plants of the order Sapotaceir. A.
sapota, Linn. \j:ochitzapott, Mex.], the Sapodilla
plum ; a species indigenous to South .America. The
fruit is edible, sweet, cloying ; said to be beneficial in
strangury. The seeds are laxative and diuretic ; they
are exhibited in emulsion in cases of gravel and renal
colic. The bitter astringent bark (corte.x Jamaicensis)
has been used as a substitute for cinchona bark. The
bark and seeds yield the glucosid sapotin. The sap
yields chicle gum.
Achroacytosis [ah-kro-ak-si-lo'-sis) [axpoitv, to be col-
orless ; KvTOf;, cell]. Abnormal development of lymph-
cells.
Achroiocytosis [ah-kroi-o-si-lo'-sis). Same as Achro-
acytosis.
Achroma. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Achromasia ;
.-Ichrotnatia ; Achioinatosis ; Achrontodermia ; Leu-
koderma. A. vitiligo. See Vitiligo.
Achromacyte (ak-kro'-ma-sit ) [a, priv. ; ;tfp(Juo, color ;
niroc, cell]. A degenerated, decolorized erythrocyte,
a *• phantom '' or shadow corpuscle ; also called Pon-
fick's sliado-M corpuscles, Bizzozero' s blood-platelets,
Ilavcm^ 5 corpuscles or liematoblasts.
Achromatia [alt-kro-ma'-she-ali). See Achroma (Illus.
Diet.).
Achromatic. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Relating to achro-
matin. A. Spindle. See Nuclear Spindle (Illus.
Diet.).
Achromaticity {ah-kro-mat-is'-it-e). The state of being
achromatic.
Achromatistous {ah-kro-mat-is'-tus) [a vpuudnorof ,
uncolored]. Deficient or unhealthy in color (as in
cachexia ) .
Achromatization {ak-kro-mat-iz-a'-shun). The act or
process of rendering achromatic.
Achromatize {ali-kro'-mat-iz). To render achromatic.
Achromatophile [ak-kro-mat'-o-fil) [a, priv. ; xpijua,
color ; (fuxLv, to love]. I. Showing no affinity for
stains. 2. A microbe or histologic element which
does not stain readily.
Achromatopsia, Achromatopsy. (See Illus. Diet. )
A., Partial, a form in which only one pair of colors,
which to the normal eye are complementary, appear
gray or white. A., Total, that in which all the colors
ACHROMATOPSIS
24
ACID
appear as white or gray. Cf. Acyanoblepsia, Anerylhrop-
iui, Chromatodysopsia, Dallonismus, Xaulhocyanopsia.
Achromatopsis (ti/i-k)o->iiai-op'-sis). Color-blindness ;
aclironiatopsia.
Achroinatosis. (See lUus. Diet.) A. acquisita, ac-
quired achromatosis. Cf. Vitiligo and Ciuiities pn-
maliira. A. congenitalis, congenital achromatosis.
Cf. .Vbinisiiius and Poliosis,
Achromaturia (afi-i-ro-iiui-tu'-ri-ah) [o, priv. ; ,v/'"/'">
color ; iiifiiir, urine]. A colorless state of the urine.
Achronizoic \ah-l;roti'-c-zo-ik) [n, priv. ; xpovt^civ, to
hold out]. A term applied to drugs which are inca-
pable of remaining unchanged for any length of time.
Achroodectin i^ah-kro-o-Jek' -tin") [uj/'onf , colorless ;
ii>K,taHai, to receive]. A carbohydrate obtained from
the mucin of snails. Syn. , Ac/irooi;/yiogen.
Achrooglycogen (^ih-kro-o-gli'-ko-jen). ^te. Achroodtc-
tiii.
Achroous {ah'-kro-iis'). Devoid of color. See Achro-
tnatistotis,
Achylia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. gastrica, Einhorn's
term for a condition of the stomach marked by destruc-
tion of the glandular structures with resulting ab.sence
of chyme, ferment, and even mucus ; called anadenia
gastrica by P-wald.
Achymous (,ih-ki'-mus) [o, priv.; ^i'/iof, chyme]. I.
Deficient in chyme. 2. Achylic.
Achyranthes. (See Illus. Diet.) A. aspera, Linn.,
a shrub of India, where the seeds, flowers, and leaves
are esteemed in the treatment of hydrophobia, snake-
bites, ophthalmia, and cutaneous diseases. A. fruti-
cosa. Lam., same distribution and uses as the fore-
going species.
Aciamid (ns-i'-am-id) [ncid ; amid']. A body formed
on the ammonia type, but possessing an acid character.
Acibromid (as-c-l'ro'-mid). See Oxybromid.
Acichlorid {as-e-klor'-id). See Oxychlorid.
Aciculate (as-ik'-ii-/at) [aciis, a needle]. Needle-
shaped; acicular, aciculiform, acitbrm.
Aciculiform [as-ik-u'-U-form). See Aciculate.
Acid. I See Illus. Diet.) 2. Sour. 3. Possessing the
chemical properties or exhibiting the reaction of an acid.
A., Abietinic. Same as A., Al>ietic (Illus. Diet.).
A., Absinthic, an acid obtained by Braconnot from
wonnwood ; it is said to be identical with succinic acid.
A., Acetosulfuric. See.-/., TJtioacctic. A., Acetyl-
formic. .Same as A., Pyruvic (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Acetylsalicylic. See Aspirin. A., Achilleic, an
acid obtained from .IchU'ca millcfoliuiii, identical with
aconilic acid. A., Adenylic, a primary* nucleinic
acid obtained from animal glands and supposed by
Kossel to contain only adenin as a nucleinic base, but
now known to contain also guanin and a third basic
substance termed cytosiii. A., Adhatodic, an acid
found ill combination with an alkaloid, -■usiciii, in Ad-
hatoda vasica (</. t.). A., Agaric, A., Agaricinic.
Sa.niea^A.,Agaricic (Illus. Diet. ). A., Ailanthic, A.,
Ailantic, a bitter nitrogenous acid isolated from the
bark of Ailanthtis cxceisa. Said to possess medicinal
virtue. A., Alantic. See .-/., Ataiithic (Illus. Diet.).
A. s. Alcohol, C„Hjo<^„p^ „ monobasic acids having
t e properties of the monohydric alcohols. They are
distinguished as primary, secondary, and tertiary accord-
ing as they contain, in addition to the carbo.wl group,
the group — CH.OH, the radicle =CHOH, or the
group=C . OH. Svn., Oxvacids, Hydroxvfallv acids.
Cf. A., C/i<-i.///<- (Illus. Diet.). A.s, Aldehyd, bodies
which combine the properties of a carboxylic acid and
of an aldehyd. Cf. A., Formic (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Aliphatic. Same as A.. Fatty. A., Alizaric, A.,
Alizarinic. See A., Phthahc (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Alkali. Same as Amido-acid. A., Allantoic, I.
CjIIgX^O^. A monobasic crystalline acid obtained
from allantoin by the addition of the elements of a mole-
cule of water. 2. A name formerly given to allantoin
under the belief that it was a true acid. A., AUantu-
ric, CgH^NjOg, obtained from allantoin cm warming
with baiyta- water or with Pb(Jj and by oxidation of hy-
dantoin. Syn. , Lantanuric acid. A., Allituric, C5H5-
NjO,, yellowish-white crystals, soluble with difficulty
in water, obtained from alloxantin by treating it with
hydrochloric acid. A., Allomaleic. Same as A.,
Fiimaric. A., Aloetic, A., Aloetinic,C,jH,NjO|D, a
yellow amorphous powder, soluble in alcohol and
slightly in water, obtained from aloes by action of nitric
acid; it explodes on heating. Syn., Tctraiiitroaiit/ira-
qitition : Polychromic acid ; Aiog purple ; Artificial
bitter of aloes ; Aloitinic acid. A.,Aloitinic. See.'/.,
Aloetic. A. of Amber. See A., Succinic (Illus.
Diet.). A., Ambreic, an acid obtained from ambrein
by action of nitric acid with heat. A., Amic, any
one of a class of nitrogenized acids produced by the
substitution of amidogen (NHj) for a hydroxyl mole-
cule in the acid characteristic of a polybasic acid. A.,
Amidacetic. See Glycin (Illus. Diet.). A., Amid-
isethionic. See Tauriii (Illus. Diet.). A., Amido-.
See under .Imidoacid (Illus. Diet.). A., Amidobar-
bituric. Same as L'ramil (XWm. Diet.). A., Amido-
caproic. See Leucin (Illus. Diet. ). A., Amidoethyl-
enlactic. See &;■/« (Illus. Diet.). A., Amidoethyl-
sulfonic. Same as TIhw/h (Illus. Diet. ). A., Amido-
glutaric. See^., Glutamic. A., Amidoglycollic.
.See Glycin (Illus. Diet.). A., Amidohydracrylic.
See Serin (Illus. Diet.). A., Amidoisethionic.
.See Taurin (Illus. Diet.). A., «-Amidoisobutyla-
cetic. Same as Leucin (Illus. Diet.). A., Amido-
lactic. .See Alanin (Illus. Diet.). A., Amido-
oxyethylsulfonic. Same as Taurin (Illus. Diet.).
A.,<i-Amidopropionic. Same as^/<;«/« (Illus. Diet.).
A., Amidopyrotartaric. See A., Glutamic. A.,
Amidosuccinic. See y-/., .^.v/ii»//V (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Amidosulfethylic. See Taurin (Illus. Diet.). A.,
a-Amidothiolactic. Same as Cystein. (Illus. Diet.).
A., Aminoethan. -See Glycin (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Ammonchelidonic. See A., Chelidonaniic. A.,
Amniotic. See Allantoin (Illus. Diet.). A., Amyg-
dalic, C,,j,H.jpOj3, a crvslalline acid obtained from
amygdalin by action of alkalies. A., Amylic. .See
A., Valeric {IWui. Diet.). A., Anacardiac, C,,!!.,.^-
O3, a tetratomic acid obtained by .Stadler from the
frail o{ Anacardium occidcntale (cashev: nut), occur-
ring in white, radiating, inflammable crystals, with aro-
matic, slightly burning taste, soluble in alcohol and
ether, insoluble in water, melts at 26° C. It is used
as an anthelmintic in the form of ammonium anacar-
date. A., Anchoic. Same as A., Azelaic. A., An-
chusic. .See Alkunnin (Illus. Diet.). A., Anhy-
drosulfaminbenzoic. See Succliarin (Illus. Diet.).
A., Anhydrous. See .•/w/rciV/i/ (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Anilic. See A., Jl/ononitrosalicylic. A., Anilotic,
A., Anilotinic, CjHjXOj+HjO, colorless needles
soluble in alcohol and ether and slightly .soluble in
water, melting at 125° C. It is an oxidation product
of salicin or salicylic acid by action of nitric acid.
Syn., fi-Xitrosalicylic acid. A., Animal, an acid
characteristic of or obtained from animal tissues or
products. A., Anisuric, C,„H,,\Oj, an acid formed
by the action of anisyl chlorid on the silver compound
of glycocoll ; it also occurs in the urine after the in-
gestion of anise. A., Anisylous. See Aldehyd,
Anisic (Illus. Diet.). A., Anthemic, A., Anthe-
midic, an acid found by Pattone in the bloom of An-
Ihemis cotula, L., and A. arvinsis, L. It forms silky
ACID
25
ACID
needles in taste and odor resembling chamomile. It
is soluble in water, alcohol, chloroform, and ether.
A., Antimonous, Anhydrous. Same as An-
timonv Oxuiy A}itimc}ioii3. A., Antirrhinic, a
volatile acid existing in the leaves of Di;^italis pur-
purea; it resembles valerianic acid. A., Antitartaric.
See A., Mesotartaric. A. of Ants, formic acid. A.,
Apocrenic, Berzelius' term for a brown amorphous
substance obtained from the sediment of chalybeate
waters. A., Apple, A. of Apples. See A., Malic
(Illus. Diet. ). A., Arabinic. .Same as.J/i7^/« l Illus.
Diet. ). A., Arachic, A., Arachidic, A., Arachinic,
Cj^H^Oj ^ CjjHjg . COOH, a monobasic fatty acid
obtained from oil of peanut, Arac/iis hypogiia ; it
forms smooth, shining laminas, with pearly luster, sol-
uble in alcohol and ether, melting at 75.5° C. A.,
Argentic, silver monoxid. A., Aromatized Fatty.
.Same as A., Aromatic (Illus. Diet. ;. A., Arsenious,
Vitreous, the vitreous mass obtained by the resubli-
mation of the " flowers of arsenic" obtained by sub-
liming arsenical pyrite. Cf. Arsenic G/ass, ll7iite.
A., Arsenous. Same as A., Arsenious (\\\us. Diet.).
A., Arsinic, any one of a class of acids formed by the
oxidation of arsines or arsonium compounds. Cf. A.^
Dimethyltirsinic. A., Arsenic. .See A., Arsinic.
A., Artanthic, a crystalline acid obtained by Mar-
cotle from niatico, the leaves of Pipe-- angusttfolium.
A., Arthanitic. See Cyclamin. A., Arvic [L. anum,
tilled soil], an acid obtained from garden-soil. A.,
Aseptic, an antiseptic solution consisting of an aque-
ous solution of 5 gm. of boric acid in 1000 gm. of
hydrogen peroxid (1.5%); 3 gm. of salicylic acid
may be added. A., Asparagic, A., Asparaginic.
Same as A., Asparlic (Illus. Diet.). A., Asparamic.
See A., Aspartic (Illus. Diet.). A., Aspartic, In-
active, NHjCjHjiCOjH)^, formed by heating aspar-
tic acid with water or with alcoholic ammonia to 140*^-
150° C, or with HCl to i7o°-l8o° C. Syn., Aspara-
ceiiiic acid. A., Avivitellinic, the paranuclein constitu-
ent of ovovitellin. A., Avorninic, an acid obtained
by Kubly from the decomposition of avornin, said to
be identical with frangulinic acid. A., Axinic,
C,gII,jO, (?), a saponification product of axin occurring
as a brownish oily substance. A., Azelaic, A., Aze-
lainic, C,H,^0,, an oxidation product of oleic acid,
Chinese wax, castor oil, or cocoanut oil ; it occurs in
thin plates, soluble in water, alcohol, and in ether, melts
at I06°-I07° C. and boils at 360° C. Syn., Anclioic
acid: Lepiirgylic acid ; Azelic acid; Azeloinic acid.
A., Azelic. .Same as A., Azelaic. A., Azeloinic.
See A., .Azelaic. A., Azocarbonic. See A., Picric
(Illus. Diet.). A., Azoleic. See A., Enanlhylic
(Illus. Diet). A, Baldrianic. See ^4., Valeric
( Illus. Diet. 1. A.. Beni;. See .4., Belienic, Table of
Fatty Acids {\\\ai.Vi\a.\. A., Benzamic. See.-/.,
Aniidobenzoic (Illus. Diet.). A., Benzamid-
acetic. A., Benzamidocetic. See .-/., Ilippuric
(Illus. Diet.). A., Benzenetetracarbonic. See
A., Prehnitic (Illus. Diet.!. A., Bibasic. See
.icids. Dibasic, under Acids (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Bilianic, C^jHjjOg, a tribasic acid obtained after
dehydrocholalic acid by the oxidation of cholalic
acid. A.s, Biliary, those obtained front bile. See
A., Chenotauroc/tolic ; A., Glvcocholic ; .-/., liyo-
glycocholic : A., Hvotaurocholic : .-/., Taiirocholic .
A., Bilicholinic. See A.. C/ioleic. A., Biliful-
vic. Same as Bilifulvin (Illus. Diet.). A., Bili-
rubinic. Same as Bilirubin flllus. Diet. i. A.,
Biliverdinic, CgH,,NO,, an oxidation product ob-
tained by Kiister from biliverdin. A., Blattic. See
Anliiiydropin ( Illus. Diet. ) and Taracanin. A.,
Boletic. See A.^ Fumaric. A., Boracic. Same
as A., Boric. A. of Borax, orthoboric acid. A.,
Borocitric, a combination of boro-acids and citric
acids forming a white powder which is used as a sol-
vent for urates and phosphates in urinary calculi, gout,
etc. Dose, 0.3-1.3 gm. (5-20 gr.). A.,Borophen-
ylic, CjH^BOj, obtained by the action of phosphorus
oxychlorid upon a mixture of boric acid and phenol.
It is an antiseptic white powder with a mild aromatic
taste, not easily soluble in water, melting at 204° C.
It is fatal to lower forms'of life, but does not affect the
higher forms ; phenylboric acid. A., Borosalicylic,
B(OH)(OCjH, . COjH),, a combination of boric and
salicylic acids in molecular proportion. It is used ex-
ternally instead of salicylic acid. A., Botulinic,
Buchner's name for the active principle of poisonous
sausage, now known to be a toxic albuminose known
as botulismustoxin, the product of Bacillus botulinus.
Van Ermengem. A., Brazilic. See Brasilin (Illus.
Diet.). A., Brom-, one in which bromin has replaced
one or more atoms of hydrogen in the acid radicle.
A., Bromacetic. See A., Monobroniacetic. A.,
Bromhydric, hydrobromic acid. A., Bursic, A.,
Bursinic, a yellow hygroscopic mass obtained from an
aqueous extract of Capsella bursa-pastoris by the action
of lead acetate and ammonia and evaporating. Its
aqueous solution is used as ergotin hypodermically,
and also internally. A., Butic, A., Butinic. See
A., Arachidic. A., Cacodylic. 'iee A., Dimethyl-
arsenic. A., Cahincic, A.,Caincic. See Cahincin.
A., Calumbic, CjjHjiO;, a yellow amorphous con-
stituent of calumba, the root of Jateorhiza columba,
found by Bodeker ; it is soluble in alcohol and alka-
line solutions, nearly insoluble in water. A., Cam-
bogie, Cj|,HjjO,, the red-yellow acid resin obtained
from gamboge ; soluble in alcohol and ether. A.,
Camphoglycuronic, Cj^HjiOg, an acid found by
Schmiedeberg and Meyer in urine after the ingestion
of camphor. There are 2 isomerids, a- and 3-cam-
phoglyctironic acids, the first of which is levorotary.
The action of dilute acids converts them into glycu-
ronic acid and campherol. A., Carballylic. See
A.,Tricarballylic. A., Carbocinchomeronic. See
A. , Pyridintricarboxylic . A., Carbolic, Camphor-
ated, a mixture of carbolic acid I part and camphor
3 parts. A., Carbolic, Chlorinated. See Trichlor-
phenol (Illus. Diet.). A., Carbolic, Iodized, a solu-
tion of 20 parts of iodin in 76 parts of carbolic acid
with the addition of 4 parts of glycerin. It is used as an
antiseptic and escharotic. A., Carbolsulfuric, a mix-
ture of equal parts of cnide carbolic acid and concen-
trated sulfuric acid. It is used as a disinfectant in z^c
103'?^ solution. A., Carbonaceous. See Carbon
Dio.xid. A., Carnic, CjdHjjNjOj, a sulfurfree com-
pound resembling antipeptone obtained by Siegfried
from milk and muscles. It is soluble in water and
warm alcohol and gives several crystalline salts.
AMiether it is a physiologic constituent of muscle or
only an elaboration product is unsettled. A., Caseic,
1. Lactic acid {q. v.). 2. Of Proust — shown by Bra-
connot to be a modification of acetic acid combined with
an acrid oil. A., Catechinic, A., Catechuic. See
Catechin (Illus. Diet.). A., Catechuinic, a decom-
position product of catechin by action of caustic pot-
ash. A., Catechutannic, C|5ll„f\ (J. Lowe), red-
dish-brown lumps, .scales, or powder extracted from
Acacia catechu, Willd., by water. It is soluble in
alcohol and slightly in water and is used as an astrin-
gent. Ferric salts color it a dirty green. A.,
Cathartic. Same as A., Gz/Zwr/w/V (Illus. Diet.).
A., Cerasinic. See Cerasin (Illu-s. Dict.l. A.,
Cerebric, \'auquelin and I'remy's name for impure
cerebrin. A. of Chalk, A., Clialky, carbonic acid.
ACID
26
ACID
A., Chamber, crude dilute sulfuric acid found in the
lead clianibcis in the formation of sulluric acid from
sulfur. A. -characteristic, tlie replaceable hydro-
gen and the elenients immediately hound to it in the
molecule of an acid, as the CO. Oil of organic acitls.
A., Chelidamic. Same as A., ChdiJoitamii. A.,
Chelidonamic, CjlKNOg, an acid derived from chcl-
idonic acid by heating with ammonia. Syn., Chili-
damuacid; Aminoiu/u-lidoiiic acid. A., Chelidoninic,
an acid isolated from C/u/iduniiiiit iimjiis by Zwenger,
but believed to be identical with succinic acid. A.,
Chenocholalic, A.,Chenocholic, C.^;Hj,0,, a yellow-
ish powder or amorphous mass, soluble in alcohol and
ether, obtained from taurochenocholic acid of goose bile
by boiling with baryta-water. A., Chenotaurocholic,
CjjH^.jNSOj, an indistinctly crystalline acid found in
goose-bile, of which it is the most important biliary
acid ; it is soluble in water and alcohol. Syn., Taiiro-
chciiocliolic iiiid. A., Chinic. See^., Qiiinic \\\\\x%.
Diet.). A.,Chinovic. See .4., Quiiioiii-. A.,Chloro-
phenic. See C/;/<«'(i/'/;iv/tf/(lllus. Diet.). A., Chloro-
phenisic. See7/7V/;/«;/i/;c«.'/(Illus. Diet.). A.,Chlor-
ophenylic, A., Chlorphenylic. See CJiIorf'liiiiol
(lllus. Diet ). A., Chlorrhodic, A., Chlorrhodinic,
a compound of rhodimii scsijuioxid with chlorin ; it is
said to be formed in the decomposition of pus. A.,
Choleic, C2,H|||(),| (Lassar-Cohn), a cholalic acid
named by Lat.schinoff which always occurs in small
amount in ox-bile, and is probably identical with des-
oxycholalic acid. On oxidation choleic acid first yields
dt'hydrockoicic acid, Cg^Ha^O^, and afterward cliohutic
acid. A., Choleinic, I. C.jH^./J,, an acid found
by Latschinoft" in small amount in ox-bile, forming
neetlles or tablets. 2. Taurocholic acid. A., Cho-
lesteric, Cj^IligO,, an acid obtained by Tappeiner
from the oxidation of cholalic acid with potassium bi-
chromate and sulfuric acid. This nuist not be con-
founded with cholesterinic acid. A., Cholesterinic,
CgHjyO^, a dibasic acid obtained from cholesterin and
from cholalic acid by action of nitric acid ; it occurs as a
gum-like, vellow, hvgroscopic body with an acrid taste.
A., Cholic. (.See lllus. Diet.) 2. See.-/., Glycocholic
(lUus. Diet.). A., Cholodinic, C.,jH.,/J„ obtained
from the dehydration of cholic acid ; it occurs as a resi-
nous mass, devoid of color, soluble in alcohol, insoluble
in water. A., Choloidanic, C,5H.,,Oj, obtained from
ciiolalic acid by action i^f nitric acitl with heat ; it forms
filifunn prisms almost insoluble in cold water. A.,
Choloidic, C.^.H^p,. See .-/., Clwloidinic (lllus.
Diet.). A., Chondroidinsulfuric. See.-?., iSJion-
droi/insit/fiiric. A., Chondroitic. See A., C/ion-
droilinsulfuric. A., Chondroitinsulfuric, Cj^Hj;-
NSOj, (Schmiedeberg), occurs, according to Morner,
in all varieties of cartilage and in the inner coats of
the arteries j it has also been found in amyloid livers.
It appears as a white amorphous powder, easily solu-
ble in water, forming an acid solution. Syn., Chon-
droitii acid: C/iondroiiitisii/fitric acid : Chondrosc ;
Ciioiidrog/vcosc ; Cliondroi;hicose. A., Chrysinic. See
Chi-viiu (lllus. Diet.). A., Chrysophanic, Medi-
cinal. See Clnysarohin (lllus. Ilict.). A., Cilianic,
C.joH,„,0,|,, an oxidation product of cholalic acid. A.,
Citnicic, CuHj^O.^, a monobasic acid forming yellow
crystals obtained from a fetid oil produced from the bug
l\haphic;aslcs piiitctipeiiiiis. Lap. A., Cobric, Blvth's
name for a very poLsonous crystalline substance he
claims to have separated from cobra venom. A.,
Colombic. See A., Ca/iiin/'ic. A., Colopholic, A.,
Colophonic, an acid obtained from turpentine ; it is
used in plasters. A., Columbic. See A., Ca/iim/iic.
A., Comosic, an acid obtained from the bulbs of li/iis-
cari comosiim and believed to have physiologic prop-
erties similar to saponin. A., Copahuvic. ^ee A.,
Cofaivic. A., Copaivic, C^qI Ij^l )^, an almost color-
less, coarsely crystalline powder, obtained from co-
paiba ; it is soluble in alcohol, ether, and benzene.
A., Comic. See Coniiii (lllus. Diet. ). A., Cotar-
nic, Cj(II,,^<.>5, a dibasic acid derived iiom cutarnin by
action of dilute nitric acid. A., Cresotic, A.,
Cresotinic, CgHgOj, an aromatic hydroxy acid
of which 3 isomeric comjiounds may be formed
by the action of sodium and carbonic anhydrid on
the 3 modilications of cresol. They all occur in
acicular crystals. The para compound, melting at 151°
C, is used as an antipyretic in the form of .sodium cre-
solate. Dose, 2-20 gr. ; max. dose, 60 gr. Syn., (In'Ai-
luic acid ; Hontosalicylic acid. A., Cresylsalicylic,
found in the mother liquor accompanying salicylic
acid when prepared by Kolbe's process. A., Crith-
mic, an oxidation product of the volatile oil of Cril/i-
miitn marilimum, I.. A., Crocic. See A., Cioconic
(lllus. Diet.). A., Crotonic, CH, .CH:ClI.CO.^H,
a monobasic acid forming monoclinic crystals or trimet-
ric plates soluble in water and ligroin, melting at 72°
C. and boiling at 185° C. It is obtained from crude
wood-vinegar, or produced by the oxidation of croton-
aldehyd. A., Crotonoleic. Same as A., Tiglic.
A., Crotonolic. See A., Tiglic. A., Cryptophanic,
C,|,H|j,X.j(_)jj|, an acid found by Thudichum to exist in
small quantities in human urine. A., Cubebic, C,3-
Hj^O^ (?), a white waxy mass, turning brown on ex-
posure, obtained from cubeb berries, the tniripe fruit
of Piper ctilicba, soluble in alcohol and ether and alka-
line solutions, and used as a diuretic. Dose, 5-10
gr. in pills several times daily. A., Cumaric. See
.-/., Cotimaric (lllus. Diet.). A., Cuminuric, a ni-
trogenous acid found in urine and produced in the
body by the conjugation of glycocoll with cumic
acid. A., Cyanilic. See ,-?., Tricyanic (lllus. Diet.).
A., Cyanurmonaraic. See Ainniclid (Illu.s. Diet.).
A., Cynurenic, CmH^NC),, a decomposition product
of prt)teids, found by Liebig in dogs' uiine ; it is a
dibasic crystalline acid, soluble in alcohol and melts at
253° C. 'Ssy\.,Ky>iiirc>iic acid. A., Dammar,C,|,H3(,0,,
a crystalline resinous acid the chief constituent of Aus-
tralian dammar (kauri gum). A., Dammaric. See
A.., Daiiitiiarylic. A., Dammarylic, C^jH^gOj, a
constituent of East Indian dammar, according to
Huchsohn forming 80^ of it; it is insoluble in weak
alcohol, but soluble in absolute alcohol. A.,Damolic.
Same as A., Damalic (lllus. Diet.). A., Dehydro-
cholalic, CjHjjOj -|- 3H2O, an oxidation product of
cholalic acid with permanganate. A., Dehydro-
choleic. See under .-/., Choleic. A., Delphinic,
an acid first obtained in 1817 by Chevreul from the
oil of the dolphin, identical with .■/., J'alcric (lllus.
Diet.). A., Dephlogisticated Marine. Same as
C/;/()r/K (lllus. Diet.). A.,Desoxycholalic, C,jHjjO„
a redaction product of cholalic acid occurring during
putrefactive changes. A., Dextrocamphoric, cam-
phoric acid prepared from ordinary camphor, which is
dextrorotary. Cf. A., Levocamphoric. A., Dex-
trolactic. .See A., Sarcolactic (lllus. Diet. I. A.,
Dextropimaric, one of the three acids found by Ves-
terberg in pimaric acid ; it is dextrorotary, melts at
2lo°-2li° C, is insoluble in water, easily soluble in
hot alcohol and in glacial acetic acid, from which it
crystallizes in large plates. A., Dextrotartaric, tar-
taric acid. A., Dialuric, C^H^OjN,, a monobasic
acid obtained by the reduction of alloxan with zinc
and hydrochloric acid, occurring in needles or prisms;
shows a veiy acid reaction, and forms salts with I or 2
equivalents of the metals. It becomes red cm expo-
sure, absorbs oxygen, and is converted into alloxantin.
ACIU
27
ACID
Syn., Tartronylurca. A., Diatomic, one which con-
tains 2 atoms of replaceable hydrogen. A., Dibrom-
gallic, A., Dibromogallic, A., Dibromotrioxyben-
zoic. Same as C(7//i>^ri)Wii/. A., Dichloracetic, CH-
Clj . COjH, produced when chloral is healed with CXIC
or potassium ferrocyanid and water. It occurs as a caus-
tic, colorless liquid at ordinary temperature, but crj'stal-
lizes at alow temperature. Sp. gr. 1.522 at 15° C.;
boils at 189°— 191° C; soluble in water and alcohol.
It is used as an escharotic in skin diseases. A.,
Digitalic, a fi.xed acid obtained by Morin from the
leaves of Digitalis purpurea, L., occurring as white
needles of acid taste and reaction and peculiar insipid
taste, very easily soluble in alcohol an<l water, less
soluble in ether. A., Dihydrated, o[ie which is com-
bined with 2 molecules of water. A., Dihydric.
Same as A., Diatoniic. A., Dihydroxy, A., Dioxy,
acids formed by replacing 2 of the hydrogen atoms of
any acid radicle by 2 molecules of hydroxyl. A.,
Di-iodosalicylic, C-H^L^Oj, a white crystalline
powder, soluble in alcohol and ether, slightly soluble
in water, and melting at 220°-230° C. It is antipy-
retic, analgesic, and antiseptic, and is used in rheuma-
tism and gout. Dose, 8-20 grains three or four times
dailv in wafers. Maximum dose, 30 grains. A.,
Diiodparaphenolsulfonic. See Sozoiodol (Illus.
Diet.). A., Dimethylarsenic, As(CH3)200H, a
substance Ibrmed by the oxidation of cacodyl, occur-
ring in large permanent prisms, odorless and slightly
sour. It is soluble in water and alcohol and melts at
200° C. It is considered not to be toxic, and because
of its solubility is easily absorbed. S)n. , Cacodytic acid ;
Kakodylic acid. A., Dimethylprotocatechuic. See
A.,V'eratric {\\\\xs.\y\c\..). A., Dioxybenzoic. See.-/.,
Protocatcclniic (Illus. Diet, 1. A., Dioxyphenylacetic.
See A., Hoiiwgen/isinic. A., Ditartaric. See.-/., TJir-
tralic. A., Ditartrylic. See A.,Tarlraiic. A., Dithi-
ochlorsalicylic, SQH . CI . OH . COOH, a reddish-
yellow powder obtained by heating a mixture of salicylic
acid and sulfur chlorid to 140° C. It is recommended
as an antiseptic. A., Dithiosalicylic, C„H,„S,j05,
obtained from salicylic acid and sulfur chlorid heated
to 150° C. , and existing in two modifications diftering
in the solubility of their salts. It is an antiseptic, an-
algesic, antipyretic yellowish-gray powder, partly solu-
ble in water. Its lithium and sodium salts only are
used in medicine as substitutes for salicylic acid. A.,
Dracic, A., Draconic, A., Draconylic. See.-/.,
Auisii (Illus. Diet. i. A., Elaic. See A., Elaidic
(Illus. Diet.). A.. Elaiodic. .See.-/., A'/^ho/,/,- (Illus.
Diet.). A., Eleodic, A., Elasodic. See A., Micino/cic
(Illus. Diet.). A., Ergotic or Ergotinic, a volatile
principle obtained from ergot of rye, occurring as a
yellowish-brown, hygroscopic powder, .soluble in water
and dilute alcohol. It is oxytocic. A., Erythric. I.
Same as Eryf/irin (Illus. Diet.). 2. Brugnatelli's
name for alloxan. A., Ethanethiolic. See.-/., 'J'/tic-
acetic. A., Ethidenelactic. See .-/., Lactic (Illus.
Diet). A., Ethmethacetic. See.-/., Melhylcthylacelic.
A., Ethylacetic. See .-/., j5«/i77c (Illus.' Diet.). A.,
Ethylenelactic, CH2((JH) . CH, . CO.^H = C3Hg(_),,
an acid isomeric with ethidene lactic acid or the lactic
acid of fermentation, is obtained from acrylic acid by
heating with aqueous sodium hydroxid to 100° C. and
in various other nays. It is a thick uncrystallizable
syrup ; on heating it loses water and is converted into
acrylic acid. Syn., Hydracrylic acid : ii-Oxypropioiic
acid; fi-Hydroxyprcpiciiiic acid. A., Ethylene-
phenylhydrazinsuccinic, Cj(,H„2N,0(., an acid ob-
tained from an alcoholic solution of ethylenephenyl-
hydrazin and succinic anhydrid by boiling. It occurs
in acicular crystals soluble in water. It is used as an
antipyretic. A., Etbylidenelactic, lactic acid. A.,
Excretolic, Marcet's name for an oily body found
in human feces. A. of Fat, Crell's name for an acid
distilled from fat, and subsequently proved to be acetic
acid. A., Fellanic, Cj^H-jOg -|- 3HjO, an acid ob-
tained by Berzelius from putrescent bile by action of
hydrochloric acid. A., Fellic, C,;,II,|,0,, a crystalline
cholalic acid oVjtaiuedby Schotten from human bile ; it is
due to admixture with this acid that cholalic acid from
human bile differs in appearance from that obtained
from other sources. A., Fellinic. Same as A., Fellic.
A., Ferrihydrocyanic, HjF^Cyg, lustrous, brownish-
green needles, gradually decomposing in the air,
formed from the decomposition of lead ferricyanid by
means of dilute sulfuric acid. It is soluble in water
and alcohol. Syn., A.,Fcrricyanic ; Ilydroferricyanic
acid ; Hydrogen cyanid ; I/ydroferricyaiiliydrie acid,
A., Ferrohydrocyanic, HjFjCvj, a white crystalline
powder turning blue in moist air; soluble in water. Itis
the product of potassium ferrocyanid and dilute hydro-
chloric acid. Syn . , .-/. Ferrocyanic ; Hydrogen ferrocy-
anid. A., Ferulaic. See A., Fenilic (Illus. Diet.).
A., Formylic, formic acid. A., Frangulic, A., Fran-
gulinic, C'ljlI^O, + I^'-^HjO, obtained from frangulin
by boiling with dilute acids. It occurs as yellowish-
brown needles or tablets, soluble in alcohol, melting
at 252°-254° C. It is used as a laxative. Syn., A.
Avorninic. A., Fumaric, C,H,0„ a dibasic acid ob-
tained from Funiaria officinalis, L., several species of
fungi and other plants, and also from decomposing
malic acid. It forms small needles, or scales, soluble
in water, subliming at 200° C. It is a feeble tonic. Syn.,
Allomaleic acid ; Bolclic acid : Glaticic acid ; Lickenic
acid : Parainaleic acid ; Phenaconic acid. A., Fur-
furacrylic, C^HgOj, a ciystalline acid obtained by
oxidation of furfuracrolein and isomeric with salicylic
acid ; it crystallizes from hot water in long brittle
needles melting at 135° C. A., Furfuracryluric, an
acid excreted in the urine and foi-med in the body by
the conjugation of glycocoll with furfuracrylic acid.
A., Gadic, A., Gadinic, Cj^H^^O,, a peculiar fatty
acid obtained by Luck (1857) from turbid cod-liver
oil. It forms crystals melting at 6o°-63° C. A.,
Gaeidic, A., Gaeidinic, CjjIIj^O,, a monobasic acid
isomeric with hypogeic acid and obtained from it by
warming with nitric acid, occumng in colorless crys-
tals melting at '^%° C. Soluble in alcohol and in
ether, insoluble in water. A., Gallamic, an acid ob-
tained from tannin by the action of a mixture of am-
monia and ammonium sulfite. A., Gallotannic, the
tannin of nutgalls. A. of Galls, gallic acid. A.,
Gaultheric. .See Methyl Salicylate. A., Gelsemic,
a fluorescent acid obtained by v. Wormsley from Gelse-
miuin scmpervirens ; it occurs in tasteless, odorless,
acicular crystals, soluble in 100 parts of cold water
and readily in warm water, ether, and chloroform. A.,
Glucuronic. See .-/. , Glvcuronic (Illus. Diet.).
A., Glutamic, A., Gluta'minic, CHj.CHj.CH-
(NHj) . (C(J()H)„, a diba.sic acid produced by boiling
albuminous substances with dilute mineral acids. It
forms small shining crystals soluble with difficulty in
cold water, more readily .soluble in boiling water, but
separating out on cooling, melting at 193° C. Syn.,
Aiiiidoglutaric acid. A., Glutanic. See A., Glu-
tamic. A., Glycerinocarbolic, an antiseptic and
disinfectant substance obtained t'rom carbolic acid and
glycerin. It is soluble in water and alcohol. A.,
Glycerinophosphoric, A., Glycerinphosphoric,
C^HgPt^g, a dibasic acid in combination with the fatty
acids and cholin as lecithin in the yolk of eggs, in
bile, in the brain, and in the nervous tissue. It is
formed by mixing glycerin with metaphosphoric acid.
ACID
28
ACID
It is a pale yellow oily liquid, without odor but having
a sour taste, soluble in water and alcohol, and is used
in treatment of neurasthenia, tabes, etc. Dose, o. i-
o.j gni. ( I ',-5 gr.) three times daily. A., Glycerin -
sulfuric, CjH^SOg, a monobasic body fonning a series
of salts called glycerosulfates. Syn., .-/., Siil/cglyccric.
A., Glycerolphosphoric, A., Glycerophosphoric.
See A., GlyccrinpliosphorU. A., Glycerolsulfuric,
A., Glycerosulfuric. See A., Glyccriiisiilfia-i:. A.,
Glyceryhricarbonic. See A., 7'ricnri>ii//r/u\
A., Glycoluramic. See A., Glycohiric (Illus. Diet.).
A., Glycosuric, an acid first found by Marshall in
alcaptonuric urine and again recently. It is now be-
lieved to be identical with homogentisinic acid. A.,
Glycyrrhizic, an amorphous, brown yellow, resinous
substanc: with a sweet taste, obtained from the root of
Glyiyrr/iha glabra, L., and G. echiiiala, L. ; it is a tri-
basic acid and the active constituent of licorice ; it
swells in cold water without dissolving, but in hot
water forms a clear yellow jelly, readily soluble in weak
alcohol but scarcely soluble in absolute alcohol and in
ether. A., Glyoxal. See .-?., C/)'o.n'/;V (Illus. Diet.).
A., Glyoxalic. See A., Glyoxylic (Illus. Diet.). A.-
green. See Pigments, Table of. A., Guaiacic, i.
C'ljH.O:,, obtained by Righini (1S37) from guaiacum
wood or resin ; it crj'stallizes in colorless needles, sol-
uble in alcohol and ether. 2. See A., Giiniaresiiiic.
A., Guaiacolcarbonic, A., Guaiacolcarboxylic,
CjH^O,, a monobasic crj-stalline acid, melting at 150°
C. It is antiseptic and antipyretic. A., Guaiaconic,
C,,Hj„05 (Hadelich, 1S62), a constituent of guaiac
resin in the proportion of 7o^f, occurring as a light
brown amorphous substance fusing at 100° Q, ; readily
soluble in alcohol, ether, and chloroform, insoluble in
water. Its solutions are levorotary. A., Guaiac-
resin. See A., Gtiaiaresinic. A., Guaiaresinic,
A., Guaiaretic, CjuIL^gO^, a dibasic acid extracted by
Hlasiwetz (1859) from guaiac resin, of which it fonns
about 10 J^^, by the action of alcoholic potash or by
quicklime. It fomis a crystalline salt with the fomier
and an amorphous compound with the latter. The
crystals are soluble in ether, alcohol, benzol, chloro-
fomi, carbon disulfid, and acetic acid, in.soluble in am-
monia and water, melt below 80° C , and volatilize
without decomposition. It gives a gra.ss-green colora-
tion with ferric chlorid. A., Gummic. See Arabin
(Illus. Diet.). A., Gurjunic, C,.,H,jO,, a constituent
of gurjun balsam occurring in opaque crystalline masses
of weak acid reaction, melting at 220° C, soluble in
absolute alcohol or in ether, slowly in benzene ; insol-
uble in water and dilute alcohol. A., Gymnenic,
Q'^ao'^ii' ^ greenish- white amorphous powder with a
harsh acid taste, soluble in alcohol and chloroform and
slightly soluble in water and ether. It is obtained
from the leaves of Gvtnnena sylveslre, R. Br., and ob-
tunds the taste for bitter or sweet things, but not for
sour, pungent, or astringent ones. It is used as a
moutli-wash in 12^/ hydro-alcoholic solution before
taking nauseous medicines. A., Helvelic, C,.>H„pO;,
an acid obtained from fresh belladonna, occurring as a
yellow transparent syrupy liquid of strong acid reac-
tion. A., Helvellaic, an acid which destroys red
blood-corpu.scles, obtained by Bohm from juice of the
nni>hrooms belonging to the genus Hebella. A.,
Hematic, A., Haematic, a yellow crystalline body
derived by Treviranus from carbonized red blood-cor-
puscles by action of sodium carbonate and washing
with alcohol. A., Hematoxylic, A., Haematoxylic.
See Heiihitoxylin (Illus. Diet.). A., Hendecatoic
or Hendecoic. See A., Undecylic, 'J'abte 0/ Fatty
Aeids (\\\vis. Diet.). A., Heptoic. See A.. Euan-
tliylic (Illus. Diet). A., Heptylacetic. See A.,
Pelargonic (Illus. Diet.). A., Heptylcarbonic. See
A.,Caprylic (\\\Mi. Diet.). A., Heptylic. See ^.,
7^«(2;;//n7/c (Illus. Diet.). A., Hexabasic, an acid
containing 6 atoms of hydrogen replaceable by bases.
A., Hidrotic, CjHjNtJ-, a noncrystallizable acid ob-
tained by Favre from perspiration, soluble in water
and alcohol and evolving ammonia when heated. A.,
Homosalicylic. ^ee A., Cresolie. A., Homotoluic,
A., Homotoluylic. See A., Hydrocinxamic (Illus.
Diet.). A., Hydantoin-hydroparacumaric. Same
as A., TyyosinJiydaiitoinic. A., Hydra-. See A.,
Ifydrogi-n. A., Hydracrylic, CjllgO,, an acid iso-
meric with lactic acid. See A., EthyUiuiactic. A.,
Hydrantoic. See .-V., C/iro/w/vV- (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Hydrated, one united with the elements of water.
A., Hydrochinonsulfuric, an ethereal acid found in
small quantities in the urine after phenol-poisoning.
A., Hydrocyanic, Aqueous, the hydrocyanic acid
obtained by distillation, which contains a certain per-
centage of water before removal by fractional distilla-
tion and desiccation. A., Hydrocyanic, Inhalation
of. See .(4., Hydrocyanic, K^/ur (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Hydrocyanic, Syrup of, a preparation consisting of
dilute hydrocyanic acid, I part ; syrup, 125-200 parts.
A., Hydroferricyanhydric. See A., Ferrihydrocy-
anic. A., Hydroferricyanic. .See ./. , Fcrrihydrocy-
anic. A., Hydrofluosilicic, H.^SiFg, a diba.sic acid
obtained from silicon tetrafluorici by dissolving it in
water. Its aqueous solution is a colorless, transparent,
acrid, fuming liquid ; it volatilizes at 40° C. without a
residue. Syn., A., Siliiofliiorii. A., Hydrogen, an
acid containing hydrogen A., Hydroparacumaric,
CgH^jOj, a derivative of tyrosin and formed in the
human system during the process of intestinal putre-
faction ; It may be prepared from paracoumaric acid by
action of sodium amalgam, forming small prisms, solu-
ble in alcohol, water, and ether, and melting at 125°
C. ?j'jn., Oxyphcnylpropioiiic acid. A., Hydrospi-
roylic, the volatile oil of Spiraa iilmnria. A., Hy-
drotic See A., Hidrotic. A., Hydroxyacetic. See
.-;., Glycoltic (Illus Diet.). A., Hydroxyoleic. See
A., A'iiiiiolcic (Illus. Diet.). A., Hydroxyphenyl-
amidopropionic. See Tyrosin (Illus. Diet). A.,
Hyoglycocholic, C.j-HjjXOs, a crj-stallizable glyco-
cholic acid found in pig's bile, usually occurring as a
resinous mass, soluble in alcohol, insoluble in water.
A , Hyotaurocholic, CgH^-NSOg, a biliary acid,
which as a sodium salt is found in small amount in the
bile of swine; it is analogous to hyoglycocholic acid.
A., Hypogeic, A., Hypogeeic, CigH^jOj, a mono-
basic acid found by Gossmann and Scheven (1855) in
peanut (.Arac/iis /lypogcni) oil, occurring as fine color-
le.ss .stellate groups of needles which melt at 33° C. and
solidify again at 28-30° C; soluble in alcohol and
ether; insoluble in water. A., Hypoxanthylic. See
A , Sarcylic. A., Ichthulinic, a substance obtained
by Levene from the ichthulin of codfish eggs, similar
in composition to avivitellinic acid. A., Ichthyolsul-
fonic, C2sHj,S30|;, an acid produced from Tyrolean
bituminous mineral by the action of sulfuric acid; it is
strongly acid and contains about lit-i,'/: of sulfur. It
is antiphlogistic and astringent, and is used in the
form of its salts, chiefly "ichthyol," the ammonium
salt. A., Indigosuifonic, A., Indigosulfuric,
CjgH,QS.,N.,Og, obtained from indigotin by the action of
15 parts of fuming sulfuric acid; it occurs as an amor-
phous blue solid or paste, soluble in water or alcohol.
Syn., Indigotindisulfonic acid; Sitlfoiudylic acid ;
Snlfoiitdigotic acid ; Snlfindylic acid : Soluble itidigo-
bliie. A., Indigotic. See .4., Moiionilrosnlicylic. A.,
Indigotindisulfonic. See .4., Iiidigosiil/oiiic. A.,
Indigotinmonosulfonic, C,5H5N.^02 . SO3H, a purple
ACID
29
ACID
powder, soluble in water and alcohol, obtained from
indigotin by action of 7-10 parts of fuming sul-
furic acid. Syn. , Sulf\^puypuyic acid : Phcniciitsul-
ftiric aciJ, A., Indoxylsulfonic, A., Indoxylsul-
furic, C5H5NO . .SO3K, indoxyl sulfate of potas-
sium, derived from indol of the intestine by oxida-
tion and excreted normally in small amount in the
urine but increased by putrefactive changes in the
body ; it occurs in colorless gleaming tablets and plates
easily soluble in water. Syn., Animal inUiian ; Indi-
can of urine. A., Inorganic, a mineral acid or one
in which the carboxyl group CO . OH is absent. A.,
Inosinic, C,„H,3N,(\P, a primary nucleinic acid oc-
curring in muscle lis-ue and containing hypoxanthin
as a base. A., lodoboric, a compound of boric and
iodic acids. A., lodoortho-oxybenzoic. See A.,
Alonoiodosalicylii . A., lodosalicylic. See A., Mo-
noiodosalicylic. A., lodosobenzoic, CgH, . OI . CO-
OH.„ a compound analogous in action to iodoform.
A., iodotannic. See /('(/(»A;««/« (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Isethionuric. See .-/., Taurocarhamic, A., Iso-
butylcarbonic, A., Isobutylcarboxylic. See A.,
J'a/ci-ic, .Vorma/. A., Isobutylformic. See A.,
Jsm'aleric. A., Isolactic, lactic acid. A., Iso-
propylacetic. See A., Isovaleric. A., Isotar-
taric, Laurent and Gerhardt's name for tartralic
acid. A., Isouric, C5H^X^03, an acid, isomeric with
uric acid, obtained by boiUng alloxanthin and cyan-
amid, forming a heavy insoluble powder. A., Iso-
valeric,] (CHj), . CH . CHj . COjH, an isomer of
valeric acid, obtained from oil of valerian or from ox-
idation of amyl alcohol, occurs as a transparent, color-
less, oily liquid with odor of valerian and old cheese ;
melts at 51° C, boils at 174° C. Sp. gr. 0.9470 at
0° C. Used in nervous affections. Max. dose, 10 drops ;
per day 40 drops. Syn., Monohydratcd valerianic
acid; Valerianic acid ; Primary pentoic acid ; Isobiitvl
carboxyl ; Isopropylacetic acid. A., Jatrophic. See^.,
Crolonic, in Table of Fatty Acids (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Jecoleic, an acid forming one of the essential con-
stituents of cod-liver oil and isomeric with doeglic
acid. A., Jervic, C^^li^J3^.^, a tetrabasic crystalline
acid found in the root of Veratrum album, L. A.,
Kakodylic. .See A., Dimethylarsenic. A., Karabic,
A. karabique. See A., Succinic. A., Ketonic,
one derived from a ketone by substituting the acid
characteristic CO . OH for an atom of liydrogen. A.,
Kinic. See .-/., Quinic (lUus. Diet.). A., Kinovic.
See A., Quinotic. A., Kombic, a compound ob-
tained by Fraser in the lead precipitate from an
aqueous solution of alcoholic extract of strophanthin.
It is freely soluble in water and of strongly acid reac-
tion. A., Kresotic. See A., Cresotic. A., Kres-
ylic. See Cresol (Illus. Diet.). A., Kynurenic.
See A., Cynurenic. A., Lactolactic. SeeA.,/.ac-
tylolactic. A., Lactylolactic, Cglli^Oj, a monobasic
acid obtained from a solution of lactic acid heated to
130° to 140° C. It occurs as an amorjihous, pale yel-
low mass, soluble in alcohol and water, soluljle with
difficulty in water. Syn., f.actyl lactate; Lactolactic
acid' Lactic anhydrid ; Lactyl anhydrid. A., Lano-
ceric, C3„H|5dOj, an acid resulting from the saponifica-
tion of lanolin ; it melts at 104° C. A., Lanopal-
minic, CigHj^O^, resulting from the saponification of
lanolin. It melts at 87°. A., Lantanuric. See
A., .Allanturic. A., Lapachoic, Cj^ll^O,, Paterno's
name for the coloring-matter of lapacho wood, a
species of Bignonia. It forms yellow prisms melting
at 138° C, giving a beautiful red color with alka-
lis and with sulfuric acid a blood-red coloration.
A., Leucamic. See Leticin (Illus. Diet.). A.s,
Leucinic, acids obtained by oxidation of leucins. A.,
Levocamphoric, A., Laevocamphoric, camphoric
acid prepared from m.ilricaria camphor ; it is levorotary.
A., Levopimaric, A., Laevopimaric, a modification
of jiimaric acid crystallizing in rhombic pyramids
which melt at I40°-I5o^ C, soluble in alcohol. Its
levorotation is at times as great as the dextrorotation of
dextropimaric acid. A., Levotartaric, the levorotary
variety of tartaric acid. A., I^ichenic. See A.,
Ftimaric. A., Lithenic, A., Lithic, uric acid. A.,
Lithobilic, a bile-.icid found in bezoar stones. A.,
Lithofellic, A., Lithofellinic, Cj^H^gO,, a crystalline
acid and chief constituent of the bezoar stones from a
Persian antelope ; melting-point 204° C. A., Lith-
uric, CjjHjciXO,, an acid obtained in only one instance
from the urine of the ox. A., Lizaric, Cj^K,,,©,, a
crystalline acid obtained by Debus from the coloring-
matter of madder. A., Lobelic, a crj-stalline acid
found in Lobelia injiata, L. , forming small yellow
needles soluble in water, alcohol, and ether. A.,
Loco, the toxic principle of loco weed, Astragalus
mollissimus. A., Lokainic, A., Lokaonic, C^2Hjg-
Oj-, a dibasic acid found by v. Kayser ni lokao (Chi-
nese green), occurring as a powdery blue-black mass
which assumes a metallic gleam on pressure; it is in-
soluble in water, alcohol, ether, chloroform, or ben-
zene; soluble in alkalis, with a clear blue color. Syn.,
Lokain. A., Lokanic, C35H350.^,, a glucosid obtained
from lokainic acid by action of dilute sulfuric acid with
heat ; insoluble in water, alcohol, ether, and cliloro-
form. Its alkaline solution is violet-blue, which by dilut-
ing becomes rose-red. Syn., Lokaetin. A., Lupa-
maric, the bitter acid of hops. A., Lysuric, CgH,,-
{C0C8H3)2N202, a substance obtained by Drechsel
from lysin by action of benzoyl chlorid and homolo-
gous with ornithuric acid. A., Maleic or Maleinic,
C^H^O^, obtained from malic acid by distillation ; it
occurs in prisms, soluble in water, alcohol, and ether,
melting at 130° C, boiling at 160° C. A., Mar-
garic. A., Margarinic, Cj^Hj^Oj, an acid apparently
not existing in the fats, as was supposed, obtained by
boiling cetyl cyanid with alcoholic potasli ; it occurs as
transparent crystals or white amorphous powder, melts
at 59°-6o° C. and boils at 227° C. at too mm. Syn.,
Heptadecoic acid. A., Margaritie. See A., Ricino-
stearic. A., Margarous, Chevreul's name for stearic
acid. A., Marine, hy^lrochloric acid. A., Melan-
urenic. A., Melanuric. See Ammelid (Ilhts.
Diet. I. A., Mephitic, carbon dioxid. A., Mesity-
lenuric, C,jHj.jX(.),, a nitrogenous acid found in urine
and produced in the body by the conjugation of glyco-
coU with mesitylenic acid. A., Mesotartaric, inac-
tive tartaric acid obtained by heating 30 parts of tar-
taric .acid with 4 parts of water for 2 hours to 165° C.
A., Mesoxalluric. See A., Allo.xanic (Illus. Diet.).
A., Metaboric, IIBO.^, a monobasic acid formed from
boric acid bv heating it to 100° C. A., Metachlor-
hippuric, C^HjCI . CO . XHCII, . CO . OH. a tena-
cious ainorplious substance, somewhat soluble in boil-
ing water, excreted in the urine after the ingestion of
monochlorbenzoic acid. A., Metacopaivic, Cjj-
HjjO,, an acid found by Strauss in Maracaibo copaiva
balsam occurring in white flakes, melting at 205°—
206° C. , easily soluble in alcohol, in ether, in caustic
potash, and in annnonia, insoluble in water. A.,
Metaiodoorthooxyquinolinsulfonic. See Lorclin.
A., Metallic, an inorganic acid in which the acid
radicle is a metal or metiiUic oxid. A., Metanitro-
salicylic. Asymmetric, C^HjXOj, a nitroderivative
of salicylic acid occurring in colorless needles soluble in
alcohol and 1475 P-iits of hot water at 150° C. , melting
at 228° C. Syn., u-.Vitrosalicylic acid. A., Meta-
phosphoric, Diluted, a solution of 780 grains of
ACID
30
ACID
metaphosphoric acid in distilled water sufficient to make
l6 fluidounces. A., ,J-Methylalphaindolcarboxylic.
See A., Siiitoharboitii. A., Methylamidoacetic.
Same as Sanosin (Illus. Diet.). A., Methylami-
doanisic, CgH,(NII. CHjjO,, an isomer of tyro>iii.
A., Methylcrotonic. See A., Tiglic. A., Methyl-
ethylacetic, CH^ — CjHs — CH . COOH, an isomer
of valeric acid, occurring as a liquid, boiling at 1 75° C. ;
sp. gr. 0.9410 at 21° C. Syn., A., Et/imtt/iacetii ; ji-
Butyl Ldrbonii tuiJ ; a-Mt^lhyl bittyric ai'iii. A .,
Methylguanidinacetic. See Creatin (Illus. Diet.).
A., Methylguanidoacetic. See Creatiiiin (Illus.
Diet. ). A., Methylhydantoic, A., Methylhy-
dantoinic, C^H^X./ )3, a uraniic acid appearing in
the urine after the ingestion of sarcosin or methylgly-
cocoU ; also obtained by prolonged heating together
of urea and sarcosin in baryta-water. A., of Milk,
lactic acid. A., Mineral. See A., Inorgnnii. A.,
Motiatomic, one whicli contains one atom of replace-
able hydrogen. A., Moniodosalicylic. See A.,
Moiwiodoialicylic. A., Monobroraacetic, CjH^BKJj,
produced by heating acetic acid with bromin ; it oc-
curs as white shining tablets, rapidly deliquescing and
strongly coiTOsive on the skin. It is soluble in water,
melts at 51° C, and boils at 2oS°C. It isescharoticand
antiseptic. Ssn., A., Bromacetic. A., Monohydrated,
an acid combined with one molecule of w.iter. A.,
Monohydric. Same as A., Monatoniic. A., Mono-
iodoortho-oxybenzoic. See -•/., Monoioiiosalicylii.
A., Monoiodosalicylic, C-H^IO,, produced by boil-
ing salicylic acid with iodin and alcohol ; it occurs as
long needles or white crystalline powder, soluble in
alcohol and ether and very slightly in water ; it melts
at 198° C. It is used in acute articular rheumatism.
Dose, 15-45 grains per day. A., Mononitrosalicy-
lic, CjH3(NOjiOH. CO.^H,an acid obtained by action
of nitric acid on indigo, or on salicylic acid. Syn., A.,
/ndigotic ; XttrospinyliL aciU : Xilro-anilic acid ; An-
ilic acid. A., Monosulfindigotic. See A., Indit^o-
sulfonic. A., Morinic. See Morin (Illus. Diet.).
A., Morintannic. See Maclurin (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Morphoxylacetic, C|-H,sN03 . C. HjCOjH, a nar-
cotic similar to morphin but weaker. A., Muriatic,
Dephlogisticated, chlorin. A., Muriatic. Oxy-
genated, chlorin. A., Muriatic, Superoxygen-
ated, chloric acid. A., Myoctonic, A., My-
octoninic, an acid found by Peckolt in Psy-
chotria ruai\;^ra~i'ii, occurring as a yellowish, oily
narcotic and extremely poisonous liquid. A., /3-
Naphthalinsulfonic, C|jH, . SO3H, an acid occur-
ring in white opalescent scales with generally a tinge
of red, freely soluble in water and alcohol, slightly
in ether. It is a sensitive reagent for albumin.
A., Naphthionic, C^IIjfNHj). SO3H, an acid ob-
tained from naphthylamin by action of ammonium
sulfite, occurring as a white powder dissolving in
about 4000 parts of cold water, but more freely solu-
ble in alkaline liquids. Solutions fluoresce deep red-
dish-blue. It is recommended as an antidote for
nitrite poisoning ; also in the treatment of acute
iodism and in troubles of the bladder originating
in the alkalescence of the urine. Dose, 3-4 gm. (40-
60 gr. ) daily. Syn., a-Naphthylamin-suIfonic acid.
A., Naphthoic, C„HgOj, a crystalline substance of
which 2 i.someric compounds may be formed by sa-
ponification of the 2 modifications of naphthoiiitril.
A., a-NaphthylaminsuIfonic, A., Naphthylamin-
alphasulfonic. See .4., .Vaphlhionic. A., Naphtoic.
See A., Xafhthoic. A., Narcotic. See Karcotin
(Illus. Diet.). A., Naucleic. See Catechin (Illus.
Diet. ). A., Neurolic, Cj^HjoPO,;, a decomposition
product of myeloidin, analogous to oleophosphoric
acid and to cerumen, occurring as a viscous red sub-
stance with rancid odor. Ssn.. Acidc uevroliqut. A.,
Neurostearic, CigHj^Oj, a fatty acid obtained by
Thudichum in brain-tissue, isomeric with stearic acid
but melting at 84° C. A., Neurotic, a sticky, red
phosphoreted compound, obtained from treating a com-
bination of myeloidin and lead oxid with sulfureted
hydrogen. .Syn., Acidc nivroliijue. A., Nitric,
Alcoholic, a distillate of I part of nitric acid with 3
parts of alcohol. A., Nitric, Anhydrous, nitrogen
pentoxid. A., Nitric, Monohydrated, pure nitric
acid. A., Nitro-, an acid produced from another
acid by replacing the hydrogen with nitryl (NO,).
A., Nitroanilic. Same as A., iMononilrosalicylic.
A., Nitrogenous, one containing nitrogen. A.,
Nitrohydrochloric, Dilute, nitric acid, 40 parts ;
hydrochloric acid, iSo parts; distilled water, 780
parts. A., a-Nitrosalicylic. See A., Metaiiilro-
salicylic. A., ,}-Nitrosalicylic. See A., Anihtii.
A., Nitrosonitric, fuming nitric acid. A., Nitro-
spiroylic. .See .7., Muiicuitrosalicylic. A., Nord-
hausen, brown fuming sulfuric acid first manufactured
at Nordhausen. A., Nucleic or Nucleinic, any one
of a group of organic acids containing C, H, O, N,
and a large proportion of P. The nucleinic bases are
present in the nucleinic acid radicles as organic com-
pounds. The nucleinic acids occur in nature, free or
in combination with albumins, when they are called
primary acids. On decomposition they yield nucleinic
bases, and according to their origin are termed sperma
nucleinic acid, thvmonucleinic acid, yeast-nucleinic
acid, etc. According to Kossel, there are in reality
only 4 true nucleinic acids, viz., adenylic acid, guan-
ylic .icid, sarcylic (hypoxanthylic) acid, and xanthylic
acid. On decomposition the primary acids give rise to
secondary acids which contain more phosphorus than
the primary acids and may or may not give rise to
xanthin bases on further decomposition ; according to
Simon, they may be divided into acids of the type of
flasminic acid and of //;r7//;>nV(;i-/(/ respectively. A.,
Oleophosphoric, Fremy's name for the phosphoreted
fat found in brain-substance. A., Oleoricinic. See
A.y RicinoUic (Illus. Diet.). A., Omicholic, C^Hj,-
NO^, a red resinous substance extracted by Thudichum
from urine, soluble in ether and alcohol, and showing
a green fluorescence. A., Opheliac, A., Ophelic,
CijHjgOjo, an acid isolated by v. Hohn from chiretta,
the leaves of Swertia chirata, occurring as a yellow-
brown acid syrup with a bitter taste and odor charac-
teristic of gentian, and readily soluble in water, in
alcohol, and in ether. A., Orceic. Same as Orcein
(Illus. Diet.). A.,Orthoamidosalicylic,C,H3(NH,)-
(OH)COOH, a gray, amorphous, slightly sweet, in-
odorous powder obtained by reduction of orthonitro-
salicylic acid and insoluble in water, alcohol, and
ether. It is employed in chronic rheumatism. Dose,
0.25-0.5 gm. (3-7 gr.). A., Orthoboric. See
Boron (Illus. Diet.). A., Orthocholic, Cj.Hj^Os
-(- H3O, a name given by Thudichum to the form of
cholic acid produced by the decomposition of magne-
sium with hydrochloric acid, occurring in prisms. A.,
Orthocresotic, CgHjO,, an acid obtained from ortho-
cresol by reaction with sodium and carbon dioxid,
forming long white needles, soluble in alcohol, in ether,
and in chloroform, melting at 164° C. S\n.,Ortio/iomo-
salicylic acid: Orthoo.xymetatoUtic acid. A., Or-
thohydrazinparabenzoic. A., Orthohydrazin-
parahydroxy benzoic, A., Orthohydrazinpara-
oxybenzoic. See Orlhin (Illus. Diet.). A., Or-
thohydroxybenzoic, salicylic acid. A., Orthooxy-
metatoluic. %e& .4., Orthoiresolic. A., Orthooxy-
phenolsulfonic. A., Orthophenolsulfonic, A.,
ACID
31
ACID
Orthophenolsulfuric. See ^ity»/c/ (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Orthosilicic, H^SiO, ^= SiO.^ . 2H./J, a tetrabasic
acid, known only in aqueous solution, produced by dia-
lyzing a solution of an alkaline silicate previously treated
with HCl ; it forms a colorless liquid which coagu-
lates to a gelatinous mass on standing. Syn., Si/uic
add. A., Orthosulfocarbolic. See Aseptol (Illus.
Iiict.). A., Orthoxybenzoic, salicylic acid. A.,
Orthoxyphenylsulfurous. See .-/^ty>/tf/ (Illus. Diet.).
A., Oxacetic. See .-i., (Jlycollic (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Oxalacetic, Dumas' name for tartaric acid. A.,
Oxuric, Vauquelin's name for impure alloxanic acid.
A., Oxygen, an acid which contains more oxyj^n
than is requisite for saturation. A., Oxymandelic,
CgHjOj, an acid found by Schultzen and Riess in
urine in a case of acute yellow atrophy of the liver,
forming shining flexible needles, easily soluble in alco-
hol, in ether, and in hot water, slightly soluble in cold
water, melting at 162" C. A., Oxymuriatic, I. Hy-
drochloric acid. 2. Chloric acid. 3. Chlorin. A.,
Oxynaphthoic. See A., Alphaoxvnaphlhoic (Illus.
Diet.). A., 3-Oxynaphthoic, CjjHgOj, obtained
from sodium 3-naphthol by the action of carbon
dioxid with heat. It is a surgical antiseptic. Syn.,
^-XaphtholcartwxvUc acid: ^-CarbonapltthoHc acid.
A., Oxynaphthylorthooxytoluylic. See Epicarin.
A., Oxyphenylamidopropionic. See Tyrosin (Illus.
Diet.). A., Oxyphenylsulfuric. ^ee A., Siilp/tocar-
bolic (Illus. Diet.). A., i-Oxypropionic. .See A.,
Ethylcnclaclic. A., Oxyquinolin Carbonic. See
A.,C vniircnic. A.,Oxytoluic. See .^., Ovjo//r. A.,
Oxytoluyl, substances formed by oxidation of tolu-
ene. A., Palicourican acid found by Peckolt in Psy-
chotria marcgravii, occurring in stellate groups of
odorless needles, with acid taste, soluble in water, in-
soluble in alcohol, and having no poisonous properties.
Cf. Myoclonic Acid. A., Paraamidobenzolsulfonic.
See A., Sulphanilic \yA\x?,. Diet.). A., Parabanic.
'fi^eOxalylurea (Illus. Diet.). A., Paracamphoric,
an optically inactive variety of camphoric acid prepared
by mixing camphoric acid from ordinary camphor (1//1--
Irocamphoric acid) with that made from matricaria
camphor (levocamphoric acid). A., Paraellagic.
Same as A., Riifiga/lic (\\\vi%. Diet.). A., Parafu-
maric. See .4., A/alcic. A., Paraoxyphenylacetic,
C^H^Oj, a decomposition product of proteids in the
intestine, found in minute quantities in the urine.
A., Paraoxyphenylglycolic, an acid found in urine
under pathologic conditions, as in acute yellow
atrophy. A., Paraoxyphenylpropionic, CjH,-
(OH ) . C^H, . COOH, an acid formed from tyrosin in
the putrefactive changes of proteids in the intestine
and iound in small quantities in the urine. A., Para-
phenolsulfonic. See A., Siilphocarbolic ( Illus. Diet. ).
A., Pararosolic. See .Aiirin (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Paratartaric. See .-/., Racemic (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Parilinic, A., Parillinic. See Sinilucin (Illu.s.
Diet.). A., Paroxyphenyleneamidopropionic. See
Tyrosin (Illus. Dict.j. A. of Pearls, acid phosphate
of sodium. A., Pentabasic, one containing 5 car-
boxyl groups. A., Penlatomic, one containing 5
atoms of replaceable hydrogen. A., Perbromic,
BrO- . OH, an oily colorless liquid formed from per-
chloric acid by action of bromin. A., Periodic,
HIO, ^ 2H,0, an acid obtained from iodin by the
action of concentrated perchloric acid occurring in
white deliquescent crystals which turn yellow on ex-
posure to the air. It is soluble in water and alcohol,
slightly in ether, and melts at I30°-I33° C. It is a
powerful oxidizer. Syn., Ncp/aiodic acid. A., Phena-
ceturic, C,oH„X63 = C^H^ . CHjCO . NH . CH, -
COOII, an acid produced in the animal body by a
grouping of the phenylacetic acid, C5H5. CH.^ . COOH,
formed by the putrefaction of the proteids with glyco-
coll. It has been prepared by Salkowski from horse's
urine, and probably occurs in human urine. [Ham-
marsten and Mandel.J A., Phenic, A., Phenylic.
See A., Carbolic (Illus. Diet.). A., Phenicinsulfo-
nic. A., Phenicisulfuric. See A., Indigolinmono-
stilfonic. A., Phenol, carbolic acid. A., Phenol-
sulfonic. See ,-/., .V/////;o<(7)-<io/«V (Illus. Diet. ). A.,
Phenylaceturic. ^te A., Phenacctiiric. A., Phenyl-
hydrazinlevulinic. Ste Anlit/icrmin (Illus. Diet.).
A., Phenylic, carbolic acid. A., Phenylsalicylic,
CijHjdOj, a white antiseptic powder, soluble in alcohol,
ether, and glycerin, but very slowly in water ; it is used
as a surgical dressing as iodoform. Syn., Orthoxy-
diphcnylcarbolic acid; PhcnyUrtliooxybetizoic acid.
A., Phenylsulfuric. See A., Sulphocarbolic (Illus.
Diet. ). A., Phocenic. See A., Valeric (Illus. Diet.).
A., Phcenicinsulfonic. See ./. , Indigoliumonom!-
fonic. Pl. , Phosphoantimonic, a yellowish, very acid
substance obtained from antimonium pentachlorid by
the action of concentrated aqueous solution of sodium
phosphate (Schulze). It is used as an alkaloid reagent.
A., Phosphoric, Anhydrous, P-^O^, obtained from
phosphorus by complete combustion, occurring as a
bulky, light, white deliquescent powder, soluble in
water. It is used as a chemical agent. A., Phos-
phoric, Glacial, A., Phosphoric, Monobasic. See
A., Metaphosphoric (Illus. Diet.). A., Phosphoric,
Trjbasic, ordinary phosphoric acid. A., Photosan-
tonic. See Fkotosautoniti (Illus. Diet.). A., Phy-
setic. A., Physetoleic, an isomer of hypogeic acid
and contained in the spermaceti oil found in cavities
of the head of the sperm whale ( Physetcr macroccpk-
a/iis). It melts at 30° C. It differs from hj-pogeic
acid in not yielding sebacic acid on distillation. A.,
Picroacetic, a saturated solution of picric acid in I 'r
acetic acid. A., Picrochromic, a mixture of picric
acid (solution saturated in water) 10 vols.: I'^r chromic
acid solution 25 vols.; water 65 vols. A., Picrohy-
drochloric, a mixture of water 100 vols.; hydro-
chloric acid (of 25 ?» HCl) S vols. ; picric acid as much
as will dissolve. A., Picronitric, a mixture of water
100 vols.; nitric acid (of 25% NjOj) 5 vols.; picric
acid as much as will dissolve. A., Picronitro-
chromic, a mixture of i part of picronitric acid and 4
parts l<e chromic acid. A., Picronitroosmic, a
mixture of picronitric acid 6 vols.; 2^r osmic acid I
vol. A., Picrosulfuric, a mixture of distilled water ICX3
vols.; sult'uric acid 2 vols.; picric acid as much as will
dissolve (about 255*). Syn., .•/., Concoitratcd or un-
diluted picrosulfuric. A., Pimaric, CjdHjdO^, an acid
obtained from powdered gallipot resin by action of dil-
ute alcohol, very similar to sylvicacid and passing into
it when distilled in -■aciio. It occurs in crusts of micro-
scopic crystals, soluble in boiling alcohol and ether,
melting at 210° C. Recent investigations show that
pimaric acid consists of tliree isomerids, one of them
the pimaric acid described by Laurent, dextropimaric
acid, and levopimaric acid (^. v.). A., Pimentic.
See Ettgenol (Illus. Diet.). A., Pipitzahoic, A.,
Pipitzahoinic, Cj^H^jO,, a purgative principle dis-
covered by Rio de la Loza in species of Perczia, and
also obtained from Tri.vis radialc, occurring in glossy
golden scales, soluble in alcohol and ether, melting at
103°-I04° C. It is used as a mild drastic. Dose,
0.2-0.3 g™- (3~5 »■■• ' A., Pivalic. See A.,
I'aleric, Tertiary. A., Plasminic, a secondary nucle-
inic acid obtainable from yeast. It is soluble in water
and precipitates albumins in acid solution. Its phos-
phoric acid radicle is capable of forming a true organic
iron compound containing I ^', of iron. It docs not
ACID
32
ACID
give Millon's nor the biuret reaction and contains no
sulfur. t)n decomposition svith mineral acids by boil-
ing it yields nucleinic bases and phosphoric acid
[Simon]. A., Podocarpinic, C^-H^U,, an acid
found as the principal constituent of the resin of
Podocarfiiis ciiprcssina, R. lir. A., Polyatomic, one
containing several atoms of replaceable hydrogen.
A., Polybasic, acids containing several carbo.\yl
groups. A., Polychromic. See A., Aloetic. A.,
Polyhydric. Same as ./., Polyatomic. A., Pro-
penyltricarboxylic. See A., TiuarbattylU. A.,
Propionic, L'^H^O^, an o.tidation product of propylic
alcohol ; it is a clear colorless liquid with an odor like
butyric and acetic acids and a specitic gravity of 1.013
at 0° C. ; it is miscible with water and boils at 141° C.
A., Propionylsalicylic, a compound obtained from
salicylic acid by action of anhydrous pro[)ionic acid.
It is used in gout and rheumatism. A., Pseudacetic,
A., Pseudoacetic. '6ee A., Pro/>ionii. A., Purreic,
A., Purrheic. Same as.-/., Euxaiilliu (Illus. Diet.).
A., Pyridincarbonic, picolinic acid. See under
Picolinii (Illus. iJict.). A., Pyridintricarboxylic,
A., Pyridintricarbonic, CglljNt >5, an oxidation jjrud-
uct of cinchona alkaloids; it is a white crystalline
powder, soluble in water and alcohol, and melting at
250** C. It is antipyretic, antiseptic, and anliperiodic,
and is used in whooping-cough, typhoid and intermit-
tent fevers, etc., and externally as an injection in ure-
thral inflammation. Do.se, lograins 5 times daily. .Syn.,
W., Carboiinchofncronic. A., Pyro-, an acid formed
from another acid by action of heat. A., Pyroglucic.
See Py rode. xt nil (Illus. Diet.). A., Pyroguaiacic.
See Giiaidiol (\\\\\%. Diet.). A., Pyrolactic. See
Z(7<-//./ (Illus. Diet.). A., Pyroleic. See A., .Se-
hacic (Illus. Diet.). A., n-Pyrolidincarbonic,
CjHyNOj, a product of proteid cleavage differing from
all others in having a nitrogen-containing ring. A.,
Pyrolithic. .See A., Trii\'atiii (Illus. Diet.).
A., Pyrolivilic, A., Pyroolivilic, an oily liquid ob-
tained by Sobrero by dry distillation of olivil having
the composition and properties of eugenol, and is
either identical with this or with isoeugenol. A.,
Pyronecarboxylic. .Same as .-/., Comanic (Illus.
Diet. I. A., ii-Pyronedicarboxylic. iiee A., C/ie/i-
donic (Illus. Diet.). A., Pyroracemic. See A ,
Pyruvic (Illus. Diet.). A., Pyrosorbic. See A.,
Milcic. A., Pyrouvic. See A., J'yruric (\\\\if,. Diet.).
A., Quassic, Cj^II^^Oj^, a dibasic crystalline acid ob-
tained by decomposing quassin with hydrochloric acid.
A.,Quercetic, A.,Quercetinic, C,5H,„0, + jH^O, an
acid obtained from quercetin by action of caustic pot-
ash, forming silky needles, easily soluble in alcohol
and in ether, sparingly soluble in water; it reduces .sil-
ver solutions and with ferric chlorid gives an intensely
blue-black color. A., Quercitric. See Qiicrcilrin
(Illus. Diet.). A., Quillayaic. See A., Qtiillaic (Il-
lus. Diet.). A., Quinethonic, C^H^O,, an acid found
in the urine after administration of phenetol. A.,
Quinolincarboxylic. See A , Cinchoninic (Illus.
Diet. ). A., Quinopicric, a mixture of quinin and
cinchonin picrates, occurring as a brownish powder ; it
was proposed as a. .succedaneum for quinin sulfate.
A., Quinovic, C.^H^Oj (HIasiweU and Gilm.), a de-
composition product of quinin; a tasteless, white,
crystalline powder ; dextrorotary ; soluble in ether and
chloroform, slightly in alcohol, insoluble in water.
Syn., A'iiunic Had. A. Radicle. See under yP(7<//V/^.
A., Rapic, A., Rapinic,C,,l I,,0,, an acid found in rape
oil as glycerol ester. A. -reaction. See under Pcac/ion.
A., Regianic, C5H5O;, a black amorphous acid ob-
tained by Phipson from the shells of unripe butternuts,
Jtiglam cinerea. With alkalis it forms soluble purple
salts and with lead oxid an insoluble brown-violet sah.
A., Resorcindisulfonic, CgH^S.^Og + 2lljO, ob-
tained from resorcin by the action of sulfuric acid, oc-
curring as deliquescent needles, soluble in water and
alcohol. A., Ricinic, an acid obtained from castor oil
by dry distillation or by saponification. A., Ricino-
stearic, an acid produced in the saponihcalion of cas-
tor oil. Syn.. ./., .l/.;i;;'(/)7//, . A., Sabadillic. See^^.,
Tiglic. A., Saccharinic. See .4., Sncclinric (Illus.
Diet.). A., Saccharblactonic, an aldehydic acid
midway between gluconic acid and saccharinic acid
occurring in the animal body as a transformation prod-
uct of the latter. A., Salicylacetic, A.. Salicylo-
acetic, CgllgOj, a reaction product of .sodium salicyl-
ate in a soda solution with sodium monochlor-
acetate, occurring in lustrous leaflets, soluble in boil-
ing water and alcohol ; slightly in cold water, ether,
chloroform, and benzene; melts at 188° C. It is an-
tiseptic and used as salicylic acid. Syn., Acelosalicylic
acid : Safuyloxyacetic acid ; Salicylhydroxyacelic acid.
A., Salicylhydroxyacetic. See A. , Salicylacclic.
A., Salicylous. See Aldchyd, Salicylic (Illus.
Diet.). A., Salicyloxyacetic. .See A., Salicyl-
acetic. A., Salicylsulfonic. A., Salicylsulfuric.
See -■/., Sulfosalicylic. A., Santalic. S.ime as Saii-
talin (Illus." Diet.'). A., Santoic, C.jH,/),, yellow,
granular or rhombic crystals, isomeric but not identical
with santoninic acid, obtained by boiling santonin
with baryta- water. It is soluble in alcohol, ether, and
chloroform, and melts at 171° C. A., Santonic.
See.-/., Saiitotiinic (Illus. Diet.). It is also applied
to .-/., Santoic. A., Satitous, C^HjuO.,, a product of
the reduction of santonin with hydriodic acid ; it is
dextrorotary and meltsat 179° C. A., Sarcylic, a pri-
mary neucleinic acid yielding hypoxanthin on decom-
position. Syn., A., //y/o.raiitliylic. A., Sclerotic. See
A., Sclerotiiiic (Illus. Diet.). A., Scoparic. See
Scoparin (Illus. Diet.). A., Scymnolsulfuric, an
acid found in the bile of the shark [Siytiinus bore-
alis). A., Scytodephic, A., Scytodepsic, tannic
acid. A. of Sea Salt, hydrochloric acid. A., Seba-
cinic. A., Sebacylic, sebacic acid. See under .Scbacic
(Illus. Diet. ). A., Selenous, A., Selenious, H^SeO,,
a diatomic, diabasic acid obtained from selenium by
the action of hot nitric acid, crystallizing in colorless,
long, transparent prisms, soluble in water with heat. A.,
Selinic, a peculiar acid found by Peschier in the roots
cti Pcuccdaiiton f'alu.^tre. A., Septic, nitric acid. A.,
Shikiminic, CjHj^Oj, a monoba.sic acid obtained from
the fruits of Illicium attisatum, L. It is a crystalline
powder melting at i78°-l8o° C. It is converted into
protocatechuie acid on fusion with potash. A., Sili-
cic, I. SIOj, a snow-white bulky powder obtained
from a solution of silicates by the action of mineral
acid. It is soluble in a hot alkali solution ; precipi-
tated silica. 2. See .-/., Orlhosilicic. A., Silico-
fiuorhydric. A., Silicofluoric. See A., Ilydro-
Jliioiilicic. A., Skatolacetic, C,H5(CH3)N . CH^ . -
COjH, a product of the decay of albuminates, melting
at 134° C. A., Skatolamidoacetic, according to
Xencki, an acid existing preformed in the proteid
molecule. A., Skatolcarbonic, A., Skatolcarboxylic,
C,„H,NOj, an acid formed during the process of albu-
minous putrefaction, and a normal constituent of human
urine. It meltsat 165° C. Syn.. A., 3- Afetliylal/>!iain-
dolcarbo.rylic. A., Skatolsulfuric, C^HgNSOjH, an
acid appearing as the potassium salt in the urine after
administration of skatol. It has been obser\-ed in con-
siderable quantity in diabetic urine. A., Skatoxyl-
. glycuronic, a substance formed in the body by conju-
gation of skatol and givcocoll and eliminated in the
urine. A., Skatoxylsulfuric. See A., Skalolsulfu-
ACID
33
ACID
ric. A., Sozoiodolic. See Sozoiodol (Illus. Diet.).
A., Spermanucleinic, C^H^iX,/.),, . 2l'jO-, a pri-
ixiary imcleinic acid occumng in semen ; it contains xan-
thin, hypo.\anthin, anil adeiiin as bases, and gives rise
to levulinic acid. A., Spbacelinic, an acid, regarded
as the constituent of ergot, wiiicii causes gangrene and
develops the cachexia of the disease. A., Spiraeic,
A., Spiroylous. See Aldchyd, Salicylic ( Illus. Diet. ).
A., Stearophanic. See .-/., Stearic (Illus. Diet.).
A., Stearoricinic. ?tee A., A'iiiiiostearic. A., Stib-
ious, Sb^Oj, white or grayish crystalline powder used
as an expectorant and emetic. See Antifnoniitm oxiU
(Illus. Diet.). Syn. , Anhydrous autimonious acid ;
An'imonious oxid of antimony ; Antimony trioxid. A.,
Stibous, C,-H,,0., iGmelin), a crystalline substance
from oil of bitter almonds by action of fuming sulfuric
acid. A, Strychninie. Same as .-/., /J5'<;i«;7<- (Illus.
Diet.). A., Styrolic, A., Styrylic. See A., Onna-
w;;V ( Illus. Diet.). A., Sudoric. See A., //idrotic.
A. of Sugar, oxalic acid. A., Sulfaminbarbituric.
See A.^ 'J^iii^nttric. A., Sulfazoiized, a class of acids
formed from potassium nitrite by action of sulturous acid.
A.,Sulfindigotic, A. , Sulfindylic. See A , Indi^^om!-
fonic. A., Sulfo-. See A.. Tliio-. A., Sulfoanilic.
See A., Sutplianilu (Illus. Diet ). A., Sulfocarbo-
vinic. See.-/., Xanthic (Illus. Dicl.i. A., Sulfoehc-
leic. .See .-/., 7<J«r(7r^o/;V (Illus. Diet. ). A., Sulfocy-
anhydric. A., Sulfoeyanic, CNHS, rliodanie acid
(Illus. Diet i. A., Sulfoindigotic. See A., Indigostil-
fonic. A., Sulfoindylic. See A., Indigosulfonic. A.,
Sulfonilie. See A., Sulphanitic (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Sulfophenic. .See.-/., Sulphocarbolic \\\\vLi. Diet).
A., Sulfophenolic, phenolsulfonic acid. See under
Plicnohu^phonic (^VAwi. Diet. I. A., Sulfopurpuric.
See A., /ndi<;otinmonosiilfiiric. A., Sulfosalicylic,
C-H5SU5, an acid obtained from salicylic acid by the
action of sulfuric anhydrid, occurring as white crystals
soluble in water and alcohol, melting at 120° C. , and
colored an intense violet-red by ferric ehlorid. It is
used as a test for albumin in urine. Syn., A.^Salicyhtd-
fonic. A., Sulfothiocarbonic. See A.^ Xamhogcnic.
A., Sulfotumenolic. See Tumcnol (Illus. Diet.).
A., Sulfuric, English, ordinary sulfuric acid. A.,
Sulfuric, Fuming, HjSO, . SO3, an oily liquid, fum-
ing in the air, obtained by roasting ferrous sulfate.
Syn., Xordhau-en oil of vitriol ; Xordhauscn acid. A.,
Sulfurocarbolic, a combination of sulfuric and car-
bolic acids, used as an antiseptic. A., Sumbulic, A.,
Sumbulolic. See.-/., .-///j-f/Zf (Illus. Diet. . A., Syl-
vic, A., Sylvinic, Cj^Hj^Oj, a constituent of col-
ophony which appears after much research to be a
mixture of two acids, one dexlrorotary, the other
levorotary. A, Tanningenic, A., Tanningic. See
Catechin (Illus. Diet. ). A., Tartaric, Inactive.
See A., Mesolartaric. A. of Tartar, lartaric acid.
A., Tartarous, tartaric acid. A., Tartralic, CsH^-
0,1 (Schiff ), Freniy's name for a dibasic acid, oc-
curring as an amor[)hous deliquescent mass t)btained by
heating ordinary tartaric acid to 140°-! 50° C. Syn.,
A., Ditarlrylic : hotartaric acid : Ditartaric acid A.,
Tartrelic, CjH^O,^, is produced when tartaric acid is
heated for some lime to 180° C. It forms deliques-
cent crystals. A., Taurocarbamic, CjH^N^SO,, a
uramie acid ap[)earing in the urine after the ingestion
of taurin. A., Taurylic, Stadeler's name for a sub-
stance discovered in cow's urine which proved to
be eresol. A., Temulentic, C,.^H,,NO|„, a crystal-
line acid isolated from seeds of Lolittnt tcmulcntitm, to
which the vertigo produced bv the ingestion of this
grass is attributed. A., Tetraboric, HjB,Oj, boric
acid heated to 160° C. , forming a glassy mass. Syn.,
Pyroboric acid. A., Tetrahydric. Same as.-/., 7>//'d-
3
lomic. A., Tetrathiodichlorsalicylic, (Sj : C^HCl-
[OH]COOH).„ obtained from salicylic acid by the
action of sulfuryl ehlorid and heat ; it occurs as a red-
dish-yellow powder, soluble in aqueous alkalis. It is
antiseptic and used as a dusting-powder. A., Telra-
tomic, an acid having 4 atoms of replaceable hydro-
gen. A., Thebolactic, an acid found as a constant
ingredient of opium, but later identified as ordinary
lactic acid. A., Thiacetic. See .-/., Thioacetic. A.,
Thiacetylenic. See A., Thioacetic. A., Thio-, an
acid in which sulfur is .substituted for oxygen. A.,
Thioacetic, C,H^OS, a clear, pungent, sour liquid
with a sulfureted hydrogen odor, obtained from glacial
acetic acid and phosphorus pentasulfid. It boils at
93° C. ; sp gr. 1.074 at 10° C. It is used as a substi-
tute for sulfureted hydrogen in analysis. Syn., Etlianc-
thiolic acid ; Thiacetylenic acid; Thiacetic acid ; Ace-
tosulfuric acid. A., Thiocyanic. See A., Jihodanie
(Illus. Diet.). A., Thiolinic, a dark mass, con-
sisting of linseed oil and sulfur dioxid, used in skin
diseases. Syn., Siilfurated linseed oil ; lliiolin. A.,
Thioncarbonthiol. See A.y Xanthogenic. A.,
Thionuric, A., Thiouric, CjH^NjSOj, a dibasic crys-
talline acid obtained from heating alloxan with ammo-
nium sulfite. Syn., Stclfaminbarhituric acid. A.,
Thiophenic, C.HjS.COOH, an oxidation product
of thiophen and analogous in properties to benzoic
acid. A., Thiophenuric, C.H-.NSOj, an acid
formed in the body b\- the conjugation of glycocoll
with thiophenic acid and eliminated in the urine. A.,
Thiosalicylic, C^HgSO.^, a brownish yellow ma.ss ob-
tained from amidobenzoie acid by the successive action
of nitrous acid and sulfureted hydrogen ; a surgical
antiseptic. A., Thymic. See TXi-wp/ (Illus. Diet.),
A., Thyminic, C,5H.,3X,0,.^P3, a secondary nucleinic
acid obtained from adenylic and other primary nucleic
acids after the separation of the nucleinic bases. On
decomposition with strong sulfuric acid it yields a crys-
talline substance called tliymin. A., Thymolsul-
fonic, C,„H,,SO,, obtained from thymol by the action
of stdfurie acid. It occurs in pearly crystalline i:)lates,
soluble in water and alcohol, melting at 9I°-92° C.
A., Thymonucleinic, C.i-H.,gN/).^„P3, a primary nu-
cleinic acid occurring in the thymus gland and con-
taining adenin and guanin as bases ; it gives rise to
levulinic acid. A., Tiglic, A., Tiglinic, CjHgOj,
an acid found in croton oil and Roman cumin oil, is a
mixture of glycerol e.sters of various fatty acids, crys-
tallizes in trielinic tablets soluble in hot water, melts
at 64.5° C, boils at 198 5° C, and has an aromatic
odor. S\n.^ A. ^n-Methvlc rolonic ; Crotonolic acid. A.,
a-Tolui'c, A., «-Toluyiic. See A. , Pheny'aeetic ( Illus.
Diet.). A., Toluric, C|(,H,|NO„ a nitrogenous acid
found in the urine and derived from the conjugation
of glycocoll with toluic acid. A., Toncic. See
Conmnrin (Illus. Diet.). A., Toxicodendric, ac-
cording to Maisch, the active toxic princi|.'le contained
in Rhus toxicodendron. A.. Tribasic, an acid hav-
ing 3 replaceable hydrogen atoms. A., Tricarbal-
lylic, C.,Hj(C( ).,M I3, is obtained as a by-product in the
manufacture of beet-sugar and forms rjiombic cry-stals
soluble in alcohol and water, melting at 158° C.
Syn., A., CarballyHe : Propenyltricarboxylic acid;
Glyceryltricarbonic acid. A., Trichlorbutylglycu-
ronic, an acid occurring in the urine and pro-
duced in the body bv conjugation of trichlorbuivl
alcohol and of butyl chloral hvdrate with glvcuronie
acid. A., Trichlorcarbolic. See Trichlorphencl
(Illus. Diet.). A., Trichlorphenic. ."see Trichior-
phenol (Illus. Diet.). A.. Trimethacetic, A., Tri-
methylacetic. See ./., Valeric, Tertiary. A., Tri-
methylcarbincarbonic. See A., Valeric, Tertiary.
ACID
34
ACIES
A., Tuberculinic, Ruppel's name for the micleinic
acid conlameil in tlie lubercle bacillus to wliicli sub-
stance its to\ic action is attributed. A., Tumenol-
sulfonic, a substance obtained from tunieno! by action
of iuniing sulfuric aciti ; used as a dusting-i)o\vder.
A., Tyrosinhydantoinic, * ,o'^io-^2":i + HjO, one of
the uraniic acids t'ormiug large transparent crystals and
occurring in the urine after the administration of tyrosin.
Syii , .4., /Iviiiintoin /lyc/rn/xifiiiiimnrii-. A., Ulmic
or Ulminic, t-j,,! 1,(1,0,3 (')> ^ brown amorphous mass
obtained from decomposing vegetable matter ; it is
slightly soluble in alkaline solutions. A., Umbellic.
(See lllus. Uict.) 2. Persoz's name for anisic acid,
A., Umbellulic, an acid obtained from the seeds of
California laurel, Uiiilhlliilaria (alifoniiai. A.s,
Uramic, a .series of carbamid, — CONH compounds
occurring in the urine after the ingestion of amido-
acids. They comprise methyl-hydantoinic acid, tauro-
carbamic acid, uraniido-beiizoic acid, and tyrosin-
hydantoinic acid or hydaiitoin hydroparacumaric acid.
They are found after the ingestion of sarcosin or
methvlglycocoll, of taurin, amidobenzoic acid, and
tyrosin res|)ectively. [Simon.] A., Uramidoben-
zoic, CgHgN.^Oj, a uramic acid appearing in the urine
after the ingestion of amidobenzoic acid. A., Uranic.
See Uranium OxiJ, K>il. A., Ureous. See
Xiinlhiii (lllus. Diet.). A. of Urine, I. Phos-
phoric acid. 2. L'ric acid. A., Urobenzoic. See
A., Hippiirii (lllus. Uict.). A., Urobutylchloric,
(',i,H|5<.'l,< );, or ('iijUi-LljO;, a substaiice found in the
urme after achninislration of butyl chloral. A., Uro-
canic, A., Urocaninic, CijliijXjf),, an aromatic
acid found in dog's urine. A., Urochloralic, an acid
found in the urine after ingestion of chloral and formed
in the body by conjugation of chloral with glycuronic
acid. A., Uroerythric. See I'roeryllinit (lllus.
Diet.). A., Uroleucinic. See.-/., Uroleiicic (lllus.
Diet.). A., Uronitrotoluic, Cj^HuNOj, an acid
found in die urine alter ingestion of orthonitiotoluene,
occurring as a crystalline mass resembling asbestos
with strong acid reaction and very soluble in water and
alcohol. A., Uroproteic, t."„5H[|„N.,(|S; Ijj -i- nll/J,
an acid found in the urine of dogs that had been fed
exclusively upon meat. A., Urosulfic. Same as A.,
'riiiouric. A., Uroxanic, C-jH^\,0|(, a dibasic acid
obtained from an alkaline solution of uric acid exposed
{o\ some months to the action of air free from car-
bon dioxid. A., Urrhodinic, A., Urrhodonic, a
highly aromatic substance isolated from urine, forming
brown stellate aggregations of soluble crystals. A.,
Urushic, a monobasic volatile acid obtained from
Rhus veinicifi'ra. A., Uryllic. Same as A., Uric
( lllus. Diet'.). A., Uvic, A., Uvinic. See A.,
Rai\mic (Ilhts. Diet). A., Valeric, Active. See
A , MelhyUlhyUn,-tic. A., Valeric, Normal, C\\^-
(CH.j)3C02U, an isomer of valeric acid, first prepared
by Lieben and Rossi from pentonitril (C,H,,CX), is a
liquid with o<ior of normal butyric acid, boiling at l86°
C, melting at 59° ('.. Sp. gr. 0.9568 at 0° C. ; Syn.,
Pentoic aciii : Xormal propylacetic acid : hohutvl car-
bonic acid. A., Valeric, Tertiary, (CHjljC . C'Oj,H, a
fatty crystalline acid containing a tertiary alcohol radicle
discovered by Hutlerow, who obtained it synthetically
from tertiary butyl alcohol ; melts at 35° C, boils at
163° C. Syn.,. -y.,/VTv; //,-,• Trimclltylacctic acid ; Pseii-
dcnnileric acid ; Trimcthacefic acid ; Pinalic acid ; Tri-
methylcarliincarbonic acid. A., Vanadinic. See I'an-
adium Bronze, Tahle of Pii^nicnts {\\\m?,. Diet.). A.,
Vanillic, A., Vanillinic,' C^H, . O4 . OCH.COOH,
an oxidation product of vanillin, forming colorless
needles soluble in water, in alcohol, and in ether,
melting at 211° C. Syn., A., Mcthylprotocatechuic.
A.s, Vegetable, acids found in vegetable juices or struc-
ture. A., Viburnic, ordinary valeric acid discovered
in I'ihitrnittn of^nlns. A., Vieric. See I'icnn. A.s,
Vinic, aci<ls obtained from alcohol by actitui of acids.
A., Vitriolic, sulfuric acid. A., Xanthogenic, IIO . -
CS . ,SH, an acid not existing in the free state ; the xan-
thates are obtained from it. Syn., Sitlfothiocavbonic ;
Thioncarbonthiol acid. A.s, Xanthoproteic, nitrogen-
ous substances obtained from .solutions of proteids by
action of nitric acid. A., Xanthylic, a primary nu-
cleinic acitl yielding xaiuhin on decomposition. A.,
Xanthylicnucleinic. See A., Xanlliylic. A.,
Xeronic, CHuO,, a pyrocitric acid known in the
form of its anhydrid as a liquid with peculiar smell,
with sweet-bitter taste, sparinglv soluble in water, and
boiling at 242° C. A., Xylonic, an oxidation product
of x)lose. A., Yeast-nucleinic, L",„H5,|N„.O.^j. 2P,-
O5, a primary nucleinic acid occurring in yeast ; it con-
tains a carbohydrate group, as Kossel was able to ob-
tain from it a hexose and a pentose. A. -yellow. See
Pii^mcnls, 'J'abic cf (lllus. Diet ). A., Zizyphic,
Latour's name for a crystalline acid found in an aque-
ous extract of the wood of the jujube tiee, '/.izyplttis
sutii'a.
Acidifiant {as-id-if ' -i-ant^ \jicidtnn, acid ; Jieri, to
become]. Acid-forming.
Acidifier (as-id-if-i'-iir). One who or that which con-
fers the properties of an aci<l upon a substance. For-
merly oxygen was regarded as the essential "acidi-
fying principle" or element.
Acidify (as-id^-i/-i). I. lo convert into an acid. 2.
To render sour, to acidulate.
Acidifying Principle. See under Acidifier.
Acidimetric (aside-mct'-rik). Pertaining to acid-
imetry.
Acidity. (See lllus. Diet.) A. of the Stomach,
sourness of the stomach due to oversecretion of acid
or to fermentation of the food.
Acidness [as'-id-)tcss). ^ame as Acidi^'.
Acidobasic, Acidobasigenous [as-id-o-ba'-sik, as-id-
p-ba-ji/'-cn-iis) [acidiim, acid; Same, a foundation;
jfr-rar, to produce]. Combining acid and basic char-
acters.
Acidometer (as-id-oni'-c/-ur). See Acidimeter (lllus.
Diet.).
Acidometric (as-id-o-met'-ri/;). See Acidimetric.
Acidopeirastica. See Aiidopeirastica.
Acidophil, Acidophile (as-id'-o-fil) [acidiim, acid;
(^(/'K, loving]. I. .Susceptible of imbibing acid stains.
2. A substance having an affinity for acid stains.
Acidophilic, Acidophilous (as iii-o/'-i/-ii, -iis). Hav-
ing special alhnity lor acid stains. Cf. Acidophil.
Acidosis [as-id-o'-sis) \cicidiiin, acid]. A condition of
acidity.
Acidoxyl (as-id-oks'-i/). A compound of an acidyl or
acid radicle with oxygen.
Acidulant ias-ia'-ii-/an/). Capable of imparting acidity
or sourness.
Acidulate (as-id'-ii-/al) [cicidulare, to make sour]. To
render acid or sour.
Acidulum [as-id'-u-hint) [L. dim. of acidimi']. An
acid salt.
Acidyl (as'-idi/). The radicle of an organic acid, par-
ticularly those hydrocarbons of the formula C„H2|,_|.
Acidylated ias-id'-i/-a-/ed\. Combined with the res-
idue of a fattv acid (acidyl).
Acies. (See lllus. Diet.) 4. A ridge occurring at the
intersection of two jilanes — as of bones. A. digitorum
manus, the phalanges of the fingers taken together,
■ from their resemblance to a line of spears A. diurna.
See //e-w/t-rnA'/w (lllus. Diet.). A. vespertina. See
A'yclalofia (lllus. Diet.).
ACIESIS
35
ACNEMOUS
Aciesis (tis-i-e'-sis). See Acyesis.
Aciform (as'-e-forni) [«««, a needle; forma, form].
Needle-shaped ; acicular, aciculate, aciculiform.
Acin (as' -in). See Acinus (Illus. Did.).
Acinal {as'-in-nl). Pertaining to an acinus; acinous.
Acineses. See Akineses.
Acinesic, Acinetic. See Akinetic.
Acinosa tunica. See Tunica acinosa.
Acinose {^as'-in-oz). See Acinous.
PlCiuosus [as-iii-o'-siis) [L.]. Resembling grapes, acin-
ous.
Acinotubular (as-in-o-tii'-hu-lar) \iiciniis, a grape ;
liilnilii;, a tube]. Applied to a gland or other struc-
ture having tubular acini or secreting sacs.
Acinous [as'-iiiKs) \juinus, a grape]. I. Relating to
an acinus or having acini. 2. Resembling a grape or a
cluster of grapes; composed of granular concretions;
acinose.
Acipenserin yns-e-pcn'-sur-in'). CjsHjjNjgOj. A pro-
t.imiii obtained from the sturgeon, Acipenser steltalus.
Acleidian ^ah-kli'-de-an) [a, priv.; x/.eif, the collar-
bone]. Without clavicles.
Acme (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Acne; an acne papule;
a wart.
Acmeochlorosis, Acmaeochlorosis {akme-o-klor-o'-
sis). See Chlorosis atltillorum.
Acmeopimelorrhea, Acmaeopimelorrhoea (ak-me-o-
pim-c/'Or-c'-a'i). See Sci'orr/iaa oleosa (Illus. Diet.).
Acmeopolysarcia, Acmaeopolysarcia (ak-mc-o-poi-e-
sai'-sc-alt\. See Polysai cia adullor.um.
Acna {ak'-nah). See Acne.
Acne. (See Illus. Diet. ) ?isr\.. Acne varus : Whelk;
Stone pock : Acne houtoniieuse ; Acne eruptive. A.
albida. See Milium (Illus. Diet.). A., Arthritic,
a form common in adults, especially in women at the
climacteric and thought to be connected with the ar-
tliritic diathesis. A. artificialis e bromio, A. arti-
ficialis e pice, A. artificialis ex iodinio. See .4.,
Broiiiin-: .4.. Tar-: A., loa'in-. A. boutonneuse. See
Acne. A., Bromin-, A., bromata, that due to in-
ternal use of bromin. A. cheloidienne. See Derma-
titis papillaris capillilii I Illus. Diet). A., Chlorin-,
a form described by Her.xheimer, occurring among
men engaged in manufacturing hydrochloric acid.
The skin of the face was pigmented, comedones and
pustules of varying size were thickly scattered over the
face, brow, scalp, neck, back, upper thora.\. genitals,
and inner surface of the thighs. Atheromas and
curious cornifications resembling those of Darier's
disease were present on the scalp. A. coagminata,
a form of bromin-acne in which the groups of closely
aggregated pustules form thick patches covered with
scabs of dried pus, presenting beneath a dusky red and
often moist surface. A., Concrete. See Seborrhaa
sicca (Illus. Diet.). A., Congestive. See .-icne
rosacea (Illus. Diet.). A. contagiosa, an inoculable
pustular disease of horses, said to dilfer from horse-
pox A. cornea. Same as Ichthyosis follicularis
(Illus. Diet.). A., Elephantiasic. See Rhinophynia
(Illus. Diet.). A. ephebica, a form peculiar to
puberty. A., Epileptic, acne in an epileptic ; it is
sometimes due to ingestion of bromin. A. eruptive.
See .-^i/;!^ (Illus. Diet.). A. ex usu picis. See .■/<//,-,
Tar-. A., Fluent-. See Scliorrhoa oleosa (Illus.
Diet ). A. granulosa. See .-/., caehecticoruin ( Illus.
Diet. 1. A. hordeolans, A. hordeolaris, a form with
the ]ju>tules arranged in linear groups. A., lodin-, A.
iodata, A. jodata, acne due to internal use of iodin or
its compounds. A. luposa. See A. telangiecloiies. A.
medicamentosa, acne due to the internal administr.a-
tiiin of certain drags — as iodin, bromin, etc. A.
miliaris, I. Milium. 2. A pustular variety of A.
rosacea. A., Miliary Arthritic. See A. caehecti-
coruin (lUus. Diet.). A., Miliary Scrofulous, a va-
riety of the disease usually occurring on the forehead ;
the pustules are small, discrete, or couHuent, and often
arranged in geometric tigures. A. moUuscoidea, A.
moUuscum. See Molluscuin contagiosuin (Illus.
Diet. I. A., Penicilliform. See Tinea asbestina and
seborrhcea umianthacca (Illus. Diet.). A., Pilous, a
variety of the disease in which the pustules involve the
hair-bulbs. A., Pilous, Umbilicatid, a variety of
the disease in which each ]>u>tule is umbilicated and
pierced by a hair. A. psydracia, term used by Sau-
vage to designate pustular acne. A. punctata
albida. See Milium (Illus. Diet). A., Pustulous
Disseminated, the name given by Bazin to A. sim-
plex. A. rhinophynaa. Same as A. hypcrlrophica
(Illus. Diet. ). A. rosacea congestiva. See .-/. /nyt^;--
trophica (Illus. Diet.). A. rosacea hypertrophica.
See A. hypertrophica (Illus. Diet.). A. rosacea
pustulosa. See Rosacea pustulosa. A. scorbutica,
that associated with scurvy. Syn., Purpura maculosa.
A. sebacea cornea. See Daricr's Disease (Illus.
Diet.). A. sebacea moUuscum. See Atheroma
(Illus. Diet.). A., Sebaceous, Crusty. See Sebor-
rhcea sicca (Illus. Diet. i. A., Sebaceous, Dry, A.
sebacea exsiccata. .See Xeroderma (Illus. Diet.).
A., Sebaceous, Fluent. See Seborrhaa oleosa (Illus.
Diet.). A. secretante, a comprehensive terai used by
Bazin for anomalies of sebaceous secretion, including
acne punctata and acne sebacea. A. Solaris, a form
due to exposure to the sun, marked by red papules
that seldom suppurate, occurring on the nose, lower
evelids, and cheeks. A., Squamous, a form described
bv .A.struc. perhaps seborrh'X'a sicca. A. strophulosa.
See Milium (Illus. Diet.). A., Syphilitic, A.
syphilitica, a form with inflammation in the lollicles
appearing in scattered, pointed pustules with copper-
colored base. Syn., Acnei/orm syphiloi/crm. A., Tar-,
that due to prolonged application of tar to the
skin, marked by red inflammatory papules with black
points in the centers. Syn., Acne ex usu picis. A.
telangiectodes, A. teleangeiectodes, Kaposi's name
for a nonpustular disease having its origin in the hair-
follicles and presenting smooth, shining, circumscribed
hemispheric nodules, pale-pink to brownish-red in
color, from a pinhead lo a cherrystone in size. Epi-
thelial cyst formation and degeneration of the hair-
follicle attends it. Syn., Disseminated follicular lupus
simulating acne; Acne luposa; Lupus miliaris;
Lupus follicularis acneiformis ; Acute disseminated
nodular tuberculous lupus. A., Tennesson's, a
disseminate variety of acne cornea. A. of the
Throat. See Pharyngitis, Follicular (IWus. Diet.).
A. tuberata, A. tuberculosa. See .-/. indurata
(Illus. Diet.). A., Tuberculoid. See Mollusciivi
contagiosum (Illus. Diet.). A., Tuberculous, Um-
bilicated. See MoUuscum conta)^iosutn (Illus. Diet. i.
A. umbilicata. See Mollttscitm contagiosum (Illus.
Diet). A., Varicose, a form described by Astruc
characterized by dilated superficial capillaries. A.
varioliformis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See MoUuscum
(W//rt;'w,(«/K I Illus. Diet. ■>. A. varus. See .-/(Hr' (Il-
lus. Diet.). A. vulgaris indurata. See .4. indurata
(Illus. Diet.) A. vulgaris simplex. See.-/, sim-
plex (Illus. Diet.). A. vulgaris tuberata. .'^ee./.
indurata (Illus. Diet.).
Acneform, Acneiform [ak'-ne-form, ak-ne'-e-form).
Resembling acne.
Acnemia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A condition marked
by total absence of legs.
Acnemous ((?/(■'-«(■- ///Hs) [o, priv.; k)//,u//, leg]. Having
imperfect calves ; having nolegs.
ACOATHED
36
ACONITUM
Acoathed {,ik-dtlii1'). A Dorsetshire term for sheep
nlk-ctcil with liver disease.
Acocantherin. See uinler Acokanlhem venenata.
Acoccygeus \ah-kok-siy-e-us') [«, priv.; KoKuvi, coc-
cyx]. Uestitute of a coccyx.
Acodin (nk'-o-Jin). A preparation used in <ientistry
said to consist of aconite, iodin, tannic acid, and
glycerin.
Acoesis (a/;-<i-,''-sis). See AiiJitioii (Illiis. Diet.).
Acoeton, Acoetos, Acoetus \ak-o'-e-ton, -tos, -tits).
See a>;i7//,7 (Ulus. Diet.).
Acognosia (•t/ikn^'-iio'-zd-u/i). See Aceognosia (Illus.
Diet.).
Acography [ak-Of;'-ra/-f) [iikoc, a remedy ; jpaiptn', to
write]. A description of remedies.
Acoin C. (•ik'-o-in). Hydrochlorate of di-para-anysil-
mono-para-pheiietyl-giianidin, a white powder, used
in I % aqueous solution as a local anesthetic. It is a
powerful disinfectant and first introduced into medical
practice by Darier for anesthesia of the eye.
Acoitus (iik-y-i/-iii). See Oxyinel (\\[us,- Diet.).
Acokanthera (ak-o-kan-Z/n-'-ra) [oKWK//,a point; avt>t)p6(,
blooming]. A genus of plants of the order Apotyn-
acete, A. abyssinica yields an African arrow-poison,
ms/ian:^n^ secured from a decoction of the branches, the
toxic property due to a crystalline glucosid, C.,3M^g().j,
described by Brieger in 1902. A. deflersii anil A.
schimperi are used as arrow-poisons in Africa. The
poisonous jjrinciples are crystalline glucosids. A.
venenata, (j. Dtjn. , a species indigenous to southern
Africa, where a decoction of the bark is used by the
natives to poison arrows. The poi-sonous principle is
a glucosid, aiOcantkerin^ similar to or identical with
otialhiln.
Acolabis (ak-o/''a/>-is) ['i»'c, a point; 7.aj3i^, forceps].
.\ double-toothed artery forceps devised by Puppi.
Acolyctin (ak-o-/ik'-tin). Htibschraann's name for an
alkaloid derived from Actmifum Ivfoctontim^ Linn.
.'\ccording to Wright and Luff, it is identical with
aconin and jiseudaconin ; but according to Dragendorff
and S[)ohn, it is a decomposition product of lycaconitin
and myoctonin.
Acomus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Acosmiis.
Acone {ak'-on C-) [L.]. I. A whetstone. 2. A levi-
galion appliance. 3. A mortar.
Aconitate [ak-on'-i/dl). A s.alt of aconitic acid.
Aconitin (<;/!• !'«'-//-/«). (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. C,,|H,j-
XO|., { Duustan), an intensely poisonous alkaloid from
.-i?r(^/;/V//w //(?/(■////.« and other species ; it occurs as wliite
flat crystals of slightly bitter taste, soluble in alcohol,
ether, chloroform, and hot water; melts at i84°-i86°
C. Dose, i,\^ gr. (O.OCX)3 gni.). .Syn., AcoiiiliLiim ;
AcoiiHintiin ; AiOnilinm. 3. See AiOiiitina. A.,
Amorphous, a mixture of several bases found in the
bulbs of .lioititiint napclltts. Its principal constituent is
aconitin and picroaconitin. It is about 15 to 20 times
less poisonous than pure crystallized aconitin. A.,
British, C,i;H,,,NO,.; (Wright), the alkaloid prepared
by Morson from Atonitia/i fc-rox^ Wall. It is a yellow-
ish-white crystalline powder, .soluble in hot water,
sliglitly solulile in alcohol, ether, and chloroform.
Dose, jij gr. (0.00026 gm.). Also called English
Afonitin^ Ai-raconitin^ Moysoti" s XapelUn or Pure
Afonitin^ Hithuhniann'' s Pscittfaconitin^ P/iiri-rgt-rs
-Wpa/in. A. Bromhydrate. See A., -Hydiobroma/e.
A., Duquesnel's. See A. Ki/rale. A., English.
See A , British. A. Hydrobromate, C^iHj.jNOi^-
HBr -I- 2j^H,0 (Jiirgens. ), from cryst.alline aconitin,
occurring as small white tablets, soluble in water and
alcohol ; melts at 163° C. Dose, the same as the crys-
talline alkaloid- A. Hydrochlorate, CyH^NO,.;-
HCl -|- 3H2O (Jurgens. ), a white crystalline powder
from crystalline aconitin, soluble in water and alcohol.
Dose, about the same as the alkaloiil. .Syn., Atonitin
ciilorhyiiratr, .4. /lyi/rihh/nrit,: A. Nitrate, C^jH^-
NO,.^UN().,, fine white prisms or rhombic crystals,
soluble in alcohol, slightly in water; it is iiighly poi-
sonous and is used in neuralgia and rheumatism. Dose,
about the same as the alkaloid. Syn., DiK/iiesneP s
aconitin. A. Phosphate, a .salt of aconitin. It occurs
as while crystalline jjowder, or as a yellowish-white
amorphous powder. Soluble in water and alcohol. A.
Salicylate, a salt of aconitin occurring as a white ciys-
talline |)owdcr or as a yellowish-white amorphous pow-
der. Soluble in w.ater and in alcohol. A. Sulfate,
(C,|.|ll^.,N(_)|.;).,H.;SOj, a salt of aconitin occurring as a
crystalline powder, in glass-like lumps, or as a yellow-
ish-white amorphous powder. It is soluble in water
and in alcohol.
Aconitina {nk-on-it-i'-ii:///). An impure aconitin, or
combination of principles obtained from the root of
Atonititiii n<rpc////s, Linn., as prepared bv Morson. It
occurred in white grains free trom oiior. with a sharp
bitter taste, not volatile, easily fusible, soluble in alco-
hol and ether and in 60 parts of water at 60° F. or
too parts at 212° F. Its salts do not crystallize, but
form gum-like masses. It was regarded by the eclec-
tics as *' too powerful a poison to be used internally,"
but was recommended externally in form of tincture
or ointment in neuralgia or rheinnatism.
Aconitium Uik-o-nc'-slic-uin). See .honitin.
Aconitum. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A genus of herbs of die
natural order Ktinuncnlaceir. A. anthora, Linn., a
species native to Europe and the < >rient, and northern
Asia. The roots have been employed in the treatment
of thoracic affections. A. cammarum, Linn., a
species native to Europe. Used as a source of aconi-
tin. This is probably the species employed by Barou
Stoerk, of Vienna, who introduced aconite into moflern
practice in 1762. A. ferox, Wall., a species indige-
nous to the Himalayan region. The root is employed
externally, in tincture, for the treatment of rheuma-
tism ; it is the source of British aconitin or pseiiJacon-
itin, and of the arrow-poison known as Biilsnali-hish,
bikh, bish, biskh, or Vis/ia, employed in killing tigers
and other troublesome animals. It is regarded as the
most formidable poison of India. A. fischeri, Reiehb. ,
a species indigenous to Siberia, but .said to grow in-
the mountains of the western United States. It differs
but little from ,7. napcllus in phy.siologic action. A.
heterophyllum. Wall., a shrub, native of the Hima-
layan region. The root, known as Attcs, Atis, or Utees,
is sold in fine white powder as a tonic and febrifuge.
It is intensely bitter and slighdy astringent, and con-
tains considerable starch, which is prepared as food.
It yields the nonpoisonous alkaloid atisin. A. japoni-
cum, Decne., a Japanese species {tsaof/7iu'o), the rhi-
zomes of which are kept in Japanese drug stores along
with those of some six other species, usually preserved
in vinegar, in urine, or by drying. Several alkaloids
have been separated, of which Ja/>ae-onitin is said to-
be the most poisonous of all aconite alkaloids. A.
luridum. Hook, til., a Himalayan species occurring in
connnerce with .-/. /?ro.r. A. lycoctonum, Linn., a
species indigenous to Europe and ni>rthern .\sia. The
leaves are said to be eaten as a potherb, though
avoided by cattle. The root yields 4 alkaloids : /yra-
{■onitin, mvoctonin, lyca^ouin^ and ncolytin. A. pal-
matum, D. Don., a species indigenous to the Hima-
layan region. The root is bitter and cont.ains a well-
defined alkaloid the toxic properties of which are in
dispute. A.paniculatum, Lamarck, a European spe-
cies said to serve as a source of aconitin, although it is
almo.st inert.
ACONITYl,
37
ACROMIS
Aconityi (<;^'-o«'-//-//). CJH3O3. The trivalent radicle
of aconiiic acid.
Acopos {ah' -ko-pos\ [a, priv. ; ^o-ot;, pain, that is to say
calmative]. I. .\ class of anodyne medicines. 2.
Tlie *' refreshing" stone, described by I'liny as ** like
niter in appearance, porous and starred with drops of
gold ; gently boiled with oil and applied as an un-
guent it relieves lassitude." 3. Aiuigyris Jaliila,
Linn. (</. v."). 4. .Applied by Apuleius to manna.
Acopria (iih-iop'-re-n/i). See .-/iv/zm/j- ( Illus. Diet.).
Acoprous {ah-kop'-rits). Characterized by the absence
uf e-xcrement in the bowels.
Acopyrin (ak-o-p't'-rin). A combination of aspirin and
antipyrin ; it is used in rheumatism. Dose, 05 gm.
5 or 6 times daily.
Acoria. (See Illus. Diet ) 2. Temperance in eating.
3. .\ nervous affection of the stomach characterized by
a sense of satiety.
Acorn-chocolate. See under ChocoUile. A. -sugar.
See Qiunit \\\\ui. Diet.).
Acorum {ak'-or-tim) [(m<;/<cmi]. The root of the sweet-
flag, At'onts calamus, Linn.
Acorus (ak'-or-iis) [I'lwi mr, the sweet-flag], .\ genus
of herbs belonging to the natural order Aroiileir, A.
calamus, Linn., sweet flag, a species common in
swamps throughout Europe and the United States ; the
rhizome is used as a carminative and aromatic. It
yields acorin and calamus oil.
Acostnia. (See Illus Diet.) 3. .Ataxia. 4. Bald-
ness. 5- -■'^"J" deformity giving rise to irregularity of
the features. Syn., Actumr.
Acosmus [iik-oz'-mus). Affected with acosmia. Syn.,
Aiottnts.
Acosmy (ak-oz'-iiw). See Acosmia.
Acouoraeter. (.See Illus. Diet ) 2. An instrument
devised by Marage arranged to give a typical sound of
a vowel, which may be used as a standard to which
other sounds may be referred.
Acouphonia [ah-koo-fo' -nc-ah). See Acouophonia
(Illus. Diet.).
Acousia (ah-koo'-se-ah) [anovaia, constraint]. Involun-
tary action
Acousmetric, Acousmometric [ah-koos-tml'-rik, ak-
koos-mo-met' -rik'). Pertaining to the auditory sense or
to the power of estimating the relative distance of
sounds. .Syn., Acusmetricits : Acusmo/tic/ricHs.
Acoustica (ah-ioos'-tc-ka). Remedies for impaired hear-
ing.
Acousticon {a/i-koos'-tik-oii). An ear-trumpet.
Acoutometer {ah-koo-tont'-et-cr). Same as Acoiimefer
(Illus. Diet.).
Acquisitus (a/i-hoi-zi'-liis) [aaiiiirire, to acquire]. Ac-
quired, said of habits, diseases, etc., not congenital or
inherited.
A.ZT3iZ\\o\\3i {ak-ra-ko'-ie-ah) \^aKpaxo'/-in~\. A tit of pas-
sion ; passionateness.
Acraconitin (ak-ra-kon'-i/-in). See Aconi/iii, Briiish.
Acracy {ak'-rase\. .See Aciasia (Illus. Diet.).
Acraldehyd [ak-rat'-Je-hiil). Bauer's name for croton
aldehyd. .See under Croton (Illus. Diet.).
Acranius [ah-kra'-nc-tts) \tt, priv. ; Kfmvim\ cranium].
.A monster wholly or partly destitute of cranium.
Acratotherm {ah-ki\U' o thurni) [«, priv. ; xfinroc,
mixed ; Qqitiij. heat]. I. .A hot spring yielding water
pure and soft through absence of mineral cou'-lituent.s.
2. The water of a hot spring having a low percentage
of saline constituents.
Acratothermal {ali-krat-othurni'-al^. .Applied to baths
l)re()ared from mineral water of high temperature but
with low percentage of solid constituents 150 gr. to a
gallon). See under A/M.
Acribometer (akre-bom'-et-tir) [anptSij^^ accurate ;
lifrpuv, a measure]. .A device for measuring minute
objects.
Acridity {ak lid'-il-c) [acer, sharp]. I. The quality of
bemg acrid, cutting, pungent, bitter, irritative or cor-
rosive. Syn., Acritiide : Aciidncss ; Acriiy,
Acridophagy (ak- rid- o/'-a -Je) [ovj'C, the locust;
oir.cir, to eat]. I. The practice of feeding u|>on
locusts. 2. All Ethiopian disea.se su])po.'-ed 10 be due
to immoderate diet of locusts or to the penetration of
the skin by these or other insects. 3. The condition
of sores infested with maggots.
Acrisis, Acrisy (ak'-ris-is, ak'-ris-e). See Acrisia
I Illus. Diet.).
Acritude [ak'-rit-ud). See Acridily.
Acrity (ak'-rit-e). See Acridity.
Aero iak'-ro). See Acroii.
Acroblast (ak'-ro-Hast) [iiK/jof, extreme ; ,3/oar6c, a.
germ]. Kollmann's term for that part of the germi-
nal membrane of the embryo which gives rise to blood-
vessels filled with blood and probably connective
tissue. Cf. Poreutes.
Acroblastic {ak-ro-l'ias'-tik) [a/i/wr, extremity ; S/.QnTOf;^
a germ]. Germinating at the end. Monocotyledonous.
Acrobustitis [nk-rolnis-ti'-tis). .Same as Acrobyslilis.
Acrobystia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Circumcision.
Acrobysticus [iik-ro-Hs'-lii-iis). Preputial.
Acrobystitis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Inflammation of
the sheath of the penis in the horse.
Acrocheiron (ak ro-ki'-ron). See Acrocheir (Illus.
Diet. I.
Acrochordus (ak-ro-kord' -us). See -•^f/crAon/oH (Illus.
Diet).
Acrocolia {ak-ro-ko'-!e-a/i) [pi. of aKpOKu'/jor'\. The
extremities of the body, especially of the lower
animals.
Acrocomia {ak-ro-ko' -me-ah) \_fiKpo\\ the lop ; koiitj^
hair]. A genus of plants of the order Palvitr. A.
lasiospatha. Mart., a species native of the West
Indies. The pulp of the fruit is edible and the bitter
nuts yield a valuable oil. A. sclerocarpa. Mart.,
the great macaw tree, a species native throughout
tropical .America. One of the most highly prized
palms of Brazil, Guiana, and the Antilles. The wood
is useful for construction, and vields an alimentary
farina resembling sago. The fibers are of value for
textile uses. The young leaves foim one of the best
of palm cabbages and a fine salad with oil and vinegar.
The nut yields a valuable oil having the consistency of
butter and an odor like violets. It is largelv used in
soap-making and is deemed a sovereign remedy by the
natives in affections of the joints, "bone-ache," etc.
Acrocyanosis {ak ro-si-an-o'-sis) [^aKfmVy an extremity;
Kiainr, blue]. Blueness of the extremities due to
vasomotor disturbance.
Acrodactylum (ak-rodak^-lil-iiiii) [a/iymr, apex ; 6nK-
-I'/i'i;, a finger]. The apex, tip, or upper aspect of a
digit.
Acrodynia. (See Illus. Diet.) -Syn., Pedionalgia epi-
deiaica : Erythema cpidcmiciim. 2. Claras' term for
a rheumatic disorder of the nerves.
Pkcroiyvty (ak' ro-diii-e). See .■4crodynia.
Acroganglion (ak-ro-i^^a/n.^'-g/c-ott* [^iinpnc, apex; }ijy-
;>/"!. ganglion]. The vertical brain of invertebrates.
Acrokinesis (ak-ro-kiit-e'-sis). See Acrocinesis (Illus.
Diet. ).
Acrol (ak'-rol). CjH,. Acrolein (CjH^O) deprived
of its oxygen.
Acroleate (ak-ro'-/c-a/). See Acryiatc.
AcTomia I ak-ro'-rac-ah) faK/jwH/d, the shoulder]. I. The
acromion. 2. The withers of a horse.
Acromis, Acromium {ak'-ro-mis, ak-ro'-me-um).
Same as Acromion ^Illus. Diet.).
ACROMPHALIUM
38
ACTION
Acromphalium, Acromphalum. See Acrotiiplujitis.
Acromphalus. (See llliis. Diet.) 3 The remains of
the umljilical cord attaclied to the child.
Acromyle (nk-rom'-il-e) [u/c^jor, a point ; /iM;?, patella].
The patella.
Acron (<!/!■'- MiH I [L. pi. airoins']. I. The apex or ex-
tremity of a structure or organism. 2. An irritating
ointment.
Acronarcotic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An agent which
combiner an irritating and obtunding etVect ; acting
either directly upon the peripheral nerves when ap-
plied externally, or upon the brain and spinal cord,
producing paralysis, convulsions, and narcosis.
Acronychia \ttk-ro-ne'-ki:-ah) \j.iK^im\ point ; uvii, nail].
The tip of the nail.
Acronychous {ak-ron'-ikus) \niif>urvx'»:\ Furnished
with claws, nail.s, or hoofs ; achronychous.
Acropinacon (iik-i-o-piii'-,ikoii] [mro/L'in : /'inaconc'].
Cpll„<.)„. A substance obtained from acrolein by ac-
tion of nascent hydrogen. Syn., Atrylu pinacon,
Acroplethysmograph \ok-ro-pleth-iz'->no-graf). See
/'Ll/:vsmo^i<iph (Illus. Diet.).
Acrosaline (,ik-ro-sa'-liii) [i'<v/-, sharp; sal, salt].
HavMig acrid and saline properties.
Acrosarcous {^nk-ro-sar'-kus) [fjhywr, apex ; (rw/J^,
flesh]. Having a fleshy extremity or apex.
Acrose \tik'-id-A. A substance isolated from the con-
densation jiroducts of glycerose (an oxidation product
of glycerol | and formaldehyd and forming the starting-
point for the synthesis of fruit-sugar, grape-sugar, and
monnose.
Acrostichum [ak-ros'-lik-iim) \_aKpoi\ a point ; arixn^,
a line of writing]. A genus of ferns of the order
Pol\poJiiti<:it. A. aureun», Linn., a tropical species ;
the rhizome is used in decoction, for dysentery and dis-
ease of the spleen. A salt prepared from the leaves
is ai)plied to ulcers. A. dichotomum, Forskal, an
Arabian species \_niedjabe f or !}u'jaliOi-st''\ ; the leaves
are applied to burns. A. flavens, Humb. and Bonpl.,
a South .American species, used as a laxative. A.
furcatum, Korster, an Australian species having edi-
ble rhizomes. A. huacsaro, Ruiz., a Peruvian spe-
cies ; the rhizomes enter commerce as a substitute for
the true Riidix calagitahi. [Cf. PolypoJiitin cala^^unhjy
Ruiz.] It is said to be sudorific and anthelmintic.
A. sorbirolium. Willd., a West Indian species. The
juice is mixed with oil, ginger, and pepper, and used
as a cataplasm in sick headache.
Acroteriasis [ak-ro-tt'-ri-a'-sjs) [d/f/iwr/?/>/nCf"', to cut
oft' the extremities]. . Mutilation by the loss of an ex-
tremity, especially a hand or foot. In teratology, the
absence of such a part.
Acroteriasmus (ak-ro-fc'-n'-os'-mus). Same as Am-
tefiasis.
Acroteric (ak-ro-ter'-ik) [(iKpuTr/pm, the extremities].
Relating to the extremities; applied to conditions in
which the extremities are most affected.
Acroterion {ak-ro-le'-re-oii). See Acroteria (Illus.
Diet.).
Acroteriosis ink-ro-te-ri-o'-sis). See Acro/ennsh.
Acrothorax ( nk-ro-fhor^-nks) [^I'jKpnHupni. slightlydnmk].
I. Easily intoxicated. 2. On the point of intoxication.
Acrothymiosis, Acrothymium (nk-ro-t/ii-iiu-o'-sis, ak-
ro-(hi^-nie-ton) [('(/./lor, pointed ; Qviuov, a large wart].
See Condylovut aciimiii<ttitm.
Acrotrophoneurosis \n k-t-o-lro-fo-nu-ro' -sis) \aKpov, an
extremitv ; rpntiii/, nourishment ; vtvpni\ nerve]. A
trophic disturbance of the extremities of central origin.
Acrozymus [ak-ro-zim'-its) \aKp6^v^iOf^, slightly leav-
ened]. Impregnated with leaven.
Acryl [iik'-ril \. .See Allyl (Illus. Diet.).
Acrylate [ak'-ril-at). A salt of acrylic acid ; acroleate.
Act ((T/f/) [ageif, to put in motion]. The fulfilment of
a purpose or function. A., Imperative, the act of an
insane person in response to an imperative morbid im-
pulse. A., Sexual. See Coi/iis (Illus. Diet.).
Actinesthesia {ak-lin-es-ilit'-se-ah) [axWf, a ray;
o((7^;/rr/r, sensation]. 'l"he capacity of certain larvas
which are destitute of any appaient visual organ for
perceiving light and distinguishing the direction in
which it appears.
Actiniform (ak-liii'-c-forw) [a/iWf, a ray; ftn-ma,
form]. Kay-shaped; radiate.
Actinism. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The radiation of
heat or light, or that blanch of science which tre.its
of it.
Actinium {ak~tin'-e-iifti^ \JiKT'tv, a ray]. A supjiosed
element discovered by I'hipson in 18S1 in a.ssociation
with zinc. It is metallic and is said to resemble
titanium.
ActinobacUlosis {ak-tin-o-has-il-o'-sis') [asr/c, ray ; ha-
ciUus\ A disease of cattle and other domestic animals
due to a bacillus which produces radiate structures in
the affected tissues. It is of frequent occurrence in
Argentina. Pota-ssium iodid acts almost as a specific.
Actinobolia (ak-tin-o-ho'-U-ah) \iuiTivn(io'/-iiv, to radi-
ate]. I. A term formerly used to express the process
by which the impulses of the will are conveyetl to the
different jjarts of the bodv. 2. \'an Helmont's term
for the j)henomena now included under hypnotism.
Actinobolism, Actinobolismus (ai-tin-ol>'-o-/izm, ak-
tiit-ob-o-liz' -utus). See Aitinoholia.
Actinocerate, Actinocerous {ak-tin-os'-ur-al, -us)
[oKr/f, a ray; Kipar, a horn]. Having horn-like pro-
cesses radiately arranged.
Actinochemistry [ak-tin-o-koii'-is-tre') [n/iT/f, a ray;
Xi}mi(i, chemistry]. Chemistry which deals with the
decomposition of substances by light.
Actinodermatitis {iik-li>i-o-iiiir-iija--li'-/is) [rtKri^, a
ray ; ty^piui, the skin]. Cutaneous lesions produced by
application of the x-rays. Syn., Radiodernuititis.
Actinogram (nk-tiii'-o-grnm) [ai^vir, ray; }paipeiy, to
write]. The record made by the actinogiaph.
Actinograph (nk-/iii'-o-gi(if). An apparatus to meas-
ure the actinism of sunlight.
Actinography. .See Ac/i/io/i'xy.
Actinology. (See Illus Diet.) 2. The science of the
chemic action of radiant light; actinography. 3.
The part of zoology which treats of the Kadiala.
Actinolyte {ak-tin'-o-ht\\_aK-ii;, a ray; '/.i-uv, to loose].
.■\n ai)paratus designed for use in actinotherapy.
Actinomeris [ak-Ziii-otu^-nr-is) [nK7/f, a ray ; l^spi^,
a portion]. A genus of plants of the order Coniposi/a.
A. helianthoides, Nutt. , a North American .species,
said to be beneficial in cases of gravel and dropsy.
Actinometer [nk-lin-om'-et-er) [fiKr/r, a ray ; fiirpnv,
mea.sure]. An ap]iaratus for determining the intensity
of the solar heat-rays.
Actinometry (ak-tiji-flin'-et-re). The measurement of
the intensity of the radiation of the sun.
Actinomycotic I nk-tin-o-mi-kot'-ik). Dependent upon
or jjertaining to actinomycosis.
Actinophthalmic \nk-tiii-of-lliaI'-mik) [iJATir, a ray;
h'Mii'/ 11'";, the eye]. Furnished with eyes the choroidal
tapetum of which has a high capacity for reflecting
light.
Actinotherapy (ak-tin-o-llwi-' -ap-e\ [nK'ir , a ray ; f^epa-
Tviia, therapy]. The therapeutic use of actinic rays.
Action, (See Illus. Diet. ) A., After-, the brief persis-
tence of negative variation of the electric current in a
-tetanized muscle. A.s, Animal, voluntary move-
ments. A. of Arrest. See Inhibition (Illus. Diet.).
A., Automatic. See A., Reflrx I Illus. Diet.). A.,
Capillary. See Allraction, Capillary (Illus. Diet.).
ACTIVATE
39
ADDITA.MENTU^^
A., Catalytic, A., Contact. See Gj/irfvsis (Illus.
Diet.). A., Cumulative. See under L'liimilalive
(Illus. Diet.). A. -current. See under Current (Il-
lus. Diet. I. A., Diastaltic. See.-/., /iV//..r (Illus.
Diet.). A., Electrocapdlary, eleetric phenomena
resulting from chemie reaction between dissimilar fluids
connected by a capillary medium. A., Inhibitory.
See Inhibilion (Illus. Diet. 1. A., Local, the produc-
tion of currents between different parts of the same cell
of a galvanic batter)'. A.s, Natural, the vegetative
funetion.s. A., Peristaltic. See Ptriitahis (Illus.
Diet. ). As, Private, those which eojicern only indi-
vi<lual parts. A.s, Pseudomotor. lleidenhain's term
for phenomena resulting from stinmlation of the chorda
lympani alter section of the hypoglossal nerve ; move-
ments due to vascular or lymphatic engorgement.
A.s, Public, those that concern the body as a whole as
contrasted with private action. A.s, Respective. Same
as A., PrivttU. A., Safety-valve, the incomplete
closure of the tricuspid valve, especially in cases of re-
sistance in the pulmonary circulation. A., Sexual, func-
tioning of the generative ai)paratus. A.s, Vital, those
essential to the continuance of vitality, as of the heart
and lungs.
Activate \:tk'-liv-at) [actitare, to act]. To render
active.
Active, Optically. Possessing optic rotatory power.
Activital {n/t-tiv'-it-ul >. Relating to activities.
Activity. (See Illus. Diet. 1 A., Optic, the property (dis-
covered by Biot in 1815) of certain chemie molecules
to rotate the plane of polarization, due to the jjresence
of one or several asymmetric carbon atoms in the mol-
ecule of every optically active body. Cf. Rotatorv
Powt-r. A., Sense of Muscular. See Muscular
Soise, under Muscular (\\\\x?,. Diet.).
Actol Uik'-lol), The commercial name for silver lac-
tate (,/. v.).
Acaate (iii-'-u-a/) [ncucre, to sharpenl. I. Sharp. 2.
To render sharp, pungent, or corrosive.
Acuclosure {(i^-u-l'lo'-zur) [iicux, needle; clautlcrc, to
close]. A method of arresting hemorrhage by the aid
of a needle whicii holds the artery closed for a day.
It embraces acupressure and acutorsion.
AcudactOT iai-u-ilui'-Zor) [ncus, a needle; ttucere, to
lea<l]. A needle conductor.
Acuition (ak-u-!slt'-un\ [iicuerc, to sharpen]. In-
creased effect of a drug's action by the addition of
aiii>thrr drug.
Aculeatociliatus (ak-u-lc-at-o-sil-e-at' -its') [acuUtis, a
sting ; cilium, an eyelash]. Beset with stiff bristles or
cilia.
Aculeous i^nk-u'-If-us). Having the form of a spine,
prickle, or sting.
Acumen a/i-ku'-mcn) ['L.'\. A tapering point, a sting ;
a bony projection applied espeeiallv to the tuberosity
of the ischium. A. nasi, the pointed contraction of
the nose preceding death.
Acumination [ak u-min-a^ -shuii\ \_ncufiiiuarc^ to
sharpen]. The state of being taper-ix)inted, or the
process of becoming so.
Acuophonia. See Acouof^honia (Illus. Diet.).
Acupunctation (ak-u-punk-ta' -shun^. See Acufunc-
lure (Illus. Diet.).
Acupunctural (ak-u-punk' -tu-rnl). Used for acupunc-
ture.
Acupuncture. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Electrolytic.
See Elect' oputitturc. A., Multiple, the operation of
making a number of punctures.
Acusia {ah-k<^o' -se-ah) \Iikqvuv, to hear]. The faculty
of hearing; audition.
Acusimeter, Acusiometer (ah-koo-sim'-ct-cr, ah-koo-
sc-om'-et-ei). Same as .•/<-<)«/«<■/«■/• (Illus. Diet.).
Acustica {ah-koos'-lik-ah). See Acoustics (Illus. Diet.).
Acutangulatus i^ak-utang-ula'-tus). Having acute
angles.
Acuticostal {ak-u-tekos'-lsl) [acutus, sharp; coitn, a
rib]. Having projecting ribs.
Acutissimus {ak-u-tis'-im-us) [superlative of aculus,
acute]. Exceedingly acute, malignant.
Acyanobleptic (ali-si-nn-o-tilep'-lik). Affected with or
pertaining to aeyanoblepsia.
Acyclia [ali-sik'-le-ak) [«, priv.; kvk'.-uv, to circulate].
An arrest of the circulation of body-fluids.
Acyclic {ali'Sik'-likj. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Not
characterized by a self-limited course. Cf. Cvclic.
Acyesis, Acyisis. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Incapacity
for natural deliver)'. Syn., Acicsis.
Acyeterion i^<is-i-et-c'-rc-ou) [(i/viTz/^j/or, an abortive
drug]. .\n aborlifacient procedure, drug, or instru-
ment. Syn., Acylerion; Acyteriwii.
Acyoblepsia {as-i-o-blep' -se-ali). Same as Aeyanoblep-
sia I Illus. Diet.).
Acystonervia, Acystoneuria [ahsisto-ntir'-ve-ak,
■iiu'-re all). See Acystiiiei-'ia (Illus. Diet.).
Acysturotrophia {ak-s/it-u-ro-tro'-/e-ali} [i/, priv.;
KvoTir^ the bladder ; o/yjor, urine ; -/wof/i', to nourish].
.Atrophy of the urinary bladder.
Adaemonia. See AJeiitonia | Illus. Diet.).
Adaggregated (ail-ng'-re-ga-teii) [<?(/, to ; aggregare, to
adhere to]. Attached by some part of the body.
Adamantoblast (adam-ant'-o-blast). See Ameloblast
(Illus. Diet.).
Adamicus {ad-am^ -Ik-US'). Pertaining to or resembling
.\dam ; said of any red earth (owing to the myth that
.Adam was made of red earth) Cf. Terra adamica.
Adamkiewicz's Serum. See Cancroin (Illus. Diet.).
Adanto blaka. A malady common among the negroes
of the gold coast and of frequent prevalence in the
tropic zone, due to an animal parasite.
Adapter (ad-ap'-ter) [adaptare, to adjust]. I. .Any-
thing which ser^'es the purpose of fitting one thing to
another. An instrument by means of whicli the direct
electric current may be adapted to the various forms of
eleclrotherapeutic treatment. 2. .A piece of tubing
used to connect the neck of a retort with a receiver.
3. .A microscope attachment for centering or decenter-
ing the ilhiininating apparatus. 4. A collar used to fit
an objective to a different nose-piece than that for which
it was made.
Adaption [ad-ap'-skuit]. See Ada/if a/iiin (Illus. Diet.).
Adarcion, Adarcis, Adarcos (ad ar'-seon, adar'-sis,
ad-ar'-k^-'s). See ,■/</,//-.<• (Illus. Diet.).
Adarenalin. See Adrenalin.
Adclivitas (ad-kliv'-it as) [aeclivitas, an ascent ; pi.,
adelfT'itates]. .A prominence, pmjeeticn, or elevation.
A. tibiae, the irregular tract (spinous process, spina
media, eininentia intercondyloidea I between the articu-
lating facets on the head of the tibia.
Add -add {ad' -ad). '1 he Abyssinian name for the leaves
of Celastrus serratus (5?. 7'.)-
Adde {<rd'-e\ [imperative sing. o( adderc, to add]. Add;
a direction used in prescription writing.
Addephagous. See .4depkagous 1 Illus. Dict.V
Addiment (ad' -im-ent) [ada'ere, to add]. Ehrlich and
Morgenroth's term (1899) for an active thermolabile
substance (destroyed by a temperature of 56° C. ) con-
tained in normal serum and capable of rendering the
immune body of Ehrlich active, and .setting up b.icleri-
olysis and hemolysis. .See Complement.
Addimentary (adim-ent'-ar-e). Pertaining to addi-
ment.
Additamentum. (See Illus. Diet.) A. ad sacro-
lumbalem. See .Muscles. A. neeatuni, the olecra-
non. A. suturae lambdoidalis, the occipitomastoid
ADUITIOX
40
ADENOLYMPUATOCELE
sulure. A. ulnae, the radius. A. uncatum ulnse,
the olecranon.
Addition {ihi-is/i'-tin) \jiihl.re, to add]. Tlie formation
of a molecule by the direct union of two or more difl'cr-
ent molecules wiiiiout decomposiiion. A., Com-
pound. See under CompL'iinj, A. Product. See
under Priuliiit. A. -reaction. See under Kiii^lion.
Addle [tjJ'l) [-^S., (/.//, diseased]. A provincial name
for abscess.
Adduct (iiil-iikt') \iiJJucn;\ to bring toward]. To
draw toward the median line of a body.
Adductorius (tul-ukt-o'-rc-iis) [luljiua-c, to lead to].
Adducent. Adductoria fila. See /'rus/'/iysfs.
Adelodermatous, Adelodermous [,!ii-i-/-o-iiiii-'-mii/-iis,
aii-dl-o-iiit>' -niii^^ [n(^///rir, not seen; i^tjtiia, skin].
Having concealed integument; as invaginated tracLs.
Adelos, Adelus (luZ-f'-los, -/us) [«(!;//.»;■, not seen], i.
Inappreciable, not apparent, insensible (said of tiermal
transpiration). 2. Obscure, ill-delined (said of symp-
toms).
Adelostomatous (aif-ei-o-sfo'-iii,i/-iis) [(i(I;/?,or, not
seen ; nvi/ua, the mouth]. Having the mouth con-
cealed.
Adelphia. (See Illus. Diet ) 2. .-K form of monstrosity
characterized by the union of two organisms above,
the lower portions being separated.
Adelphism {<ul-d'-fizm). ^ee A,llfi/iia (Illus. Diet.).
Adelphixia, Adelphixis {ad-d-fiks'-c-ah, ail-fl-fiki'-ii)
[>'uV'/o(5";, brotherhood]. The sympathy or relation-
ship of tlie tlilferent parts of the body in dise.ise.
Adelphotaxy \<ul'ii-fo-tiiks'-c) [aiSfZoof, brotherhood;
Tannuv, to arrange]. The tendency of motile cells to
arrange themselves into definite positions.
Adenandra [tui-i it-an' -iirah) \_!uMji\ a gland; hvi/p^ a
man]. A genus of plants of the order Riitincu'. A.
uniflora, \Villd., a species native of southern Africa.
The leaves are u.sed for sophistication of buchu.
Adenanthera (ad-en-an-thc' -riih] ['i'i;/r, a gland ;
aftiiifxir, blooming]. A genus of plants of the order
Ligumiiwsu-. A. pavonina, Linn., a species indigen-
ous to tropical Asia A decoction of the leaves
is used in rheumatism, the root as an emetic,
and the scarlet lenticular seeds are used as weights
(averaging 4 grains) and in treatment of hydrophobia
and epik'i^sy. The wood yields a red dye.
Adenasthenia {ad-en-as-Ihe' -ne-ah') [ri'5'/i', gland ;
(iGtitirfa, weakness]. A disorder of the stomach
characterized by diminished and enfeebled secretion
without anatomic lesion.
Adendric {uh-doi'-dri/;) \n, priv. ; 6ivfi[mv, tree].
Unprovided with dendrons.
Adendritic [ii/i-d,n-dri/'-ik) [a, priv.; (V rd/ioi^, tree].
Without dendrites.
Adenectomy (ad-en-ek'-lo-mc) [n(''/r, a gland ;
fi<Teiii-Fii\ to cut out]. The e.xcision of a gland.
Adenectopic (ad-cii-ck-top'-ik). Pertaining to adenec-
topia.
Adenemphratic (od-i-n-em-frat'-ik). Pertaining to
adenemjihraxis.
Adenia. (.See Illus. Diet.) A.s, Angibromic, Piorry's
term for diseases of the glandular adnexa of the
digestive tract. A., Leukemic, that form accompanied
by mcrease in the number of the white blood-corpus-
cles. A., Simple, that form which is unaccompanied
by any increase in the number of the white blood-cor-
puscles
Adeninhypoxanthin (ad-enin-hipo-zait/h'-in). C5H5-
Nj + CjIIiN.O. ,A compound of adenin and hypo-
.xanthin first observed bv Kossel and isolated by Bruhns,
occurring in thick, starch-like, semitransparent masses,
becoming white and chalkv.
Adenitis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., PhUgiiiasia adt-n-
osa ; Phftgmasia gliiiidiiloui. A. axillaris, infiamma
tion of the axilKary glands. A. cervicalis syphil-
itica, an engorgement of the cervical lymphatic glands ;
a sign of syphilitic infection. A.. Chancrous. See
Biilh\ \'irii/cnl. A. cubitalis, Griinfeld's term for
intiamniation of the epilrochlear lymphatic gland. A. e
blennorrhoea. See Buho, Ci'itori liml. A. e scle-
rosi. See Aiuitost/t'rosis 1 Illus. Diet.) and HiiIh\ In-
dol.ul. A. exulcerata, Griinfeld's term for ulceration
following suppurating bubo. A. ex ulcere contagi-
osa. See Bii/'<\ rini/i-nt. A. femoralis, (iiiinleld's
term for inllammation of the lymphatic glands in the
subinguinal triangle. A. gangraenosa, Griinfeld's
term for inllannnalion of a hinpliatic gland resulting in
gangrene. A. hyperplastica, (_irLiiifeld's term for a
bubo in which plastic exudation prcdoniinates. A.
inguinalis. See /Ww (Illus. Diet 1. A.. Lymph-
atic. See Lyinpluidt-iiilis (Illus. Diet ). A.
Meibomian, inriammation of one or more Mc:ibomian
glan<ls. Cf. Chalmion. A., Mesenteric, inflamma-
tion of the lym|)hatic glands of the mesentery. A.
palpebrarum contagiosa. See Conjiiitclhiln, Pnru-
Uiit. A. pubica, bubo of the pubic region, often
accompanied by suppurative lymphangitis of the dor-
sum of the penis. A. scrofulosa equorum. See
Strangles (Illus. Diet ). A., Syphilitic, Primitive.
.See Bubo, Sy/'hilitic. A. universalis, a widespread
induration of the lymphatic glands accompanying pri-
mary syphilis. A. venerea. See I'liitiral Bubo
(Illus. Diet.). A. vulvovaginalis, inflammation of
the vulvovaginal gland.
Adenoblast. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. Haeckel's name
for an embryonic cell which forms a gland.
Adenocellulitis [,i,i-,ii o-srl u-li'-tis) [lifSz/i', a gland;
i-,.'/ii/ii, a small cell]. Inflammation of a gland and the
surrouniling cellular tissue.
Adenochondrius [ad-en-o-kon' -dre-us) \nfiiiv, gland ;
loj'fi(», caitilage]. Involving both glands and carti-
lage. Cf. AylUrophviihi ndenockofidriu/ti, a swelling
of the glands and cartilage of a joint.
Adenocyst {nd-vn'-o-sist) [li'''/!', a gland; kvuti^, a
bladder]. .A cystic lymphatic gland ; a glandular cyst,
(-'f. Aiiiiiivystomti (Illus. Diet.).
Adenodermia (ad-en-odur'-me-n/i) [hiM/v, a gland ;
'U,
skin]. Disease of the glands of the skin.
Adenofibrosis {iid-cn-o-fi-bro' -sis) [n'!//i', a gland ;
Jil'i'd, a fiber]. Fibroid degeneration of a gland, par-
ticularly the inflammatory neoplasms involving sudor-
iparous glands, due to infection with Botryoniyces.
(_T. B:'/ryoiii]u osis.
Adenographer (nd-cn-og'-ra-fuy). A writer on glands.
Adenographia. Adenography (ad-en-o-gr,if'-e-nli, ad-
en-og'-nij c) [('»';/r, a gland; -jpaipeiv, to write]. A
treatise on glands. Cf. Adenologv (Illus. Diet.).
Adenohypersthenia (ad-en-o-hi-piir-sthe'-iic-ali') \ni^)iv,
a gland; /'ta/i, over; atihv^, strength]. Excessive
activit)' of the glands. A. gastrica, a condition
characterized by the secretion of gastric juice aljnor-
mally rich in hydrochloric acid or excessive in qxiantity.
Adenoid. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Cancer. See . -/</(•«(>-
<<jirfihVf/<f I Illus. Diet.). A. Face. See /vztv. A.
Growth. See A. lege/a/ioiis (Illus Diet.). A.
Muscle. See T/iyroadenoideus, under Muscle.
Adenoids. Set Adenoid vegetalions (WW^. Diet.).
Adenolipomatosis (ad-en-o-lip-o-mat-o'-sis) [(iri//i<,
gland ; '/.'i':7<k, fat]. A diseased condition of the lym])h-
atie system characterized by fattv deposits in the
neighborhood of the neck, axillas, and groins. It is
generally unattended with pain. Syn., Multiple lipo-
tihis : Syiunh'trii lipomas of nervous origin.
Adenolymphatocele (ad-en-o-lim-fat'-o-sll). See
Lymfi/iatoeelc (_Illus. Diet.).
ADENOLYMPHITIS
41
ADHATODA
Adenolymphitis (ad-m-o-lim-fi' -tii). See Lymph-
adenitis (lllus. Diet.).
Adenolymphoma (tKl-en-o-lim-fo'-mah) [nrf//!', gland ;
Ivnipiiti^ lymph]. A combined adenoma and lymph-
oma. See Lyinpkadenonta (IIIus. Diet.).
Adenoma. (See lllus. Diet. ) 2. Any tumor which has
as its characteristic feature, tubes or spaces lined with
epithelium, whether or not it arises from or is con-
nected with a gland (White). A., Acinous, that in-
volving acinous or racemose glands. A., Alveolar,
one that contains alveolar or acinous gland-structure.
A., Blepharo-. Sec Bkpharoadenonia (lllus. Diet. ).
A. carcinomatodes renis (Klebs), a renal neoplasm
probably derived from aberrant adrenal tissue in the kid-
ney. Cf. /iesls. Adrenal, and Slruiiue lipomalodes aber-
ra/te renis (Grawitz). A. carcinomatosum, A., Car-
cinomatous. See Ad'tiaiarcinoma (lllus. Diet.).
A., Cylindric. See A., Tuhular. A., Cylindro-
cellular. See Cystoma proliferum^ glandulare and
C. p. papitlare. A., Cystic. See Adenocystoma
(lllus. Diet.). A. diffusum, hyperplasia of the
mucous membrane with predominance of glandular
elements. A. fibromatosum. See Adenofibroma
(lllus. Diet.). A. fibrosum, a fibrous growth in the
stroma of a gland. A., Keteropodous, one arising
from the metastasis of normal glandular tissue. A.,
Lupiform. See Lupus erythematosus ^ lllus. Diet. I.
A., Muitiglandular, one composed of an aggregation
of small glands. A. myomatosum. .See Adeno-
myoma (lllus. Diet.). A. rayxomatosum. See
Adenomvxoma (lllus. Diet.). A., Papillary, A.
papilliferum, a form arising from either tiie alveolar
or tubular adenoma through stronger growth of the
epithelium and the formation of papillas of connective
tissue. A. polyposum, polypous formations which
consist of overgrown glands. A., Racemose. See
A., Acinous. A., Renal, glandular carcinoma of the
kidney. See Strunue lipomatodes aberratiz renis
(Grawitz) and Rests, Adrenal. A. sarcomatosum.
See .-Idenosareoma (lllus Diet.). A. simplex, simple
hyperplasia of glandular tissue. A. sudiparum,
multiple papule-like cystic growths of the sweat-
gland. Syn., Epithelioma adotoides cysticuin. A. su-
doriparum, a cutaneous tumor involving hyperplasia
of the sweat-glands. Cf. Hidrosadenitis (lllus. Diet.).
A., Tubular, one after the type of tubular gland.s.
A., Umbilical, a tumor at the navel originating
through the coalescence of Meckel's diverticulum with
the umbilical ring through which the intestinal mucosa
appears in the navel. Syn., Intestinal ectropia. Cf.
Cystadenoma, .Xeoplasma\}\\\is. Diet.). A., Uniglan-
dular, an adenoma involving but a single gland.
Adenomatome {ad-en-o' -mat-otu) \_adenoma ; row//, a
cutting]. Cutting forceps or scissors for use in the re-
moval of adenomatous grftVths.
Adenomatous {ad-en~o'-mat-us). Pertaining to an
adenoma ; characteristic of glandular hyperplasia.
Adenomeningeal (ad-cn-o-men-in'-je-al ) [(i'S/yi', a
gland; ,u//iij;, a membrane]. Pertaining to or affect-
ing the glands of a membrane. Cf. Fever^ Aden-
omenin;^eal.
Adenomyoma. (See lllus. Diet.) A., Branchio-
genic, cyst-formation in consequence of the inflamma-
tion of tliL- mucous bursa in the median line of the neck.
Adenomyxosarcoma {ad-en-o-miks-o-sar-ko'-mah\. A
rare combination of malignant tumor fonns (observed
in the cervix uteri ) ; a primary adenoma with secon-
dary sarc<^ma and finally myxomatous degeneration of
the stromas.
Adenonervous {ad-en-o-nun't -us). See Adenoneurolic
(lllus. Diet. I.
Adenonkos, Adenonkosis (ad-en-ong' -kos, ad-en-ong-
io'-sis). See Adenoncus and Adenoncosis (lllus.
Diet.).
Adenopathia, Adenopathy. (See lllus. Diet.) A.,
Angibromic. See Adcnias, .-ingibromic. A., Pri-
mary, the lymphadenitis resulting from primary syph-
ilitic infection. A.s, Syphilitic, the enlarged and in-
durated cervical, inguinal, and cubital glands sympto-
matic of syphilitic infection. A., Tracheobronchial,
A., Tracheobronchic, hypertrophy of the |ieribron-
chial lymphatic glands observed in the course of various
diseases, causing spasmodic cough. A., Tracheo-
laryngeal, inflammation and hypertrophy of the
tracheolary ngeal lymphatic glands.
Adenopharyngeal (f7(/-('«-<j-/W;'-/«'yV-/7/) [«'i//i*, gland;
olipv}^, pharyn.x]. I. Pertaining to the thyroid gland
and the pharyn.x. 2. See under Muscles.
AdenophoTSL (od-en-o/'-or-a/i) [air/v, a gland; Ofpeiv,
to bear]. A genus of plants of the order Canipanulaceit.
A. tracheloides, Maxim., a species indigenous to
China, where the root is used as an expectorant and
emollient. A. verticillata, Fischer, a species found
in Japan and northern Asia ; it has properties similar
to the foregoing.
Adenosarcorrhabdomyoma {ad-en-o-sar-ko-rab-do-mi-
o'-mah). .\ neoplasm composed of the elements of
sarcoma, adenfima, and rhabdomyoma.
Adenosis. (See lllus. Diet.) A. scrofulosa. See
Scrofula (lllus. Diet.).
Adenostyles {ad-en-os' -til-ez\ \h<^rp', a gland ; ori'/M, a
pillar]. A genus of plants of the order Composite.
A. alpina. Kern., and A. viridis, Cass., two species
indigenous to Europe, are employed in infusion for
the treatment of coughs.
Adenosynchitonitis (ad-en-o-sin-ki-ton-i'-tis') \afiijv,
gland; oir, with; v'""'- a covering]. I. Inflamma-
tion of the Meibomian glands. 2. Ophthalmia neo-
natorum.
Adenotome {ad'-en-o-tom) {adrjv, a gland ; Toni/, a cut-
ting]. An instrument for incising a gland.
Adenotomic (ad-en-o-loni'-ik). Pertaining to aden-
otomy.
Adenotyphus (ad-en-o-ti'-fus). See Typhoid Fei'er
(lllus. Diet.).
Adeps. (See lllus. Diet. ) 2. Fatness. 3. Animal fat.
A. anguillae, the fat of eels. A. anseris. goose-
grease. A. colli equini, the fat of the neck of the
horse, used in veterinary practice. A. curatus, a
preparation of lard, 48 parts, and I part of Peruvian
balsam. A. ex fele, cat's grease. A. lanae hydro-
sus. See Lanolin. A. medullae bovis, beef mar-
row. A. mineralis. See /'<•/;•(>/,//«;« (lllus. Diet.). A.
ossium. See Ossalin. A. ovillus, A. ovis, mutton
tallow. A. oxygenatum, oxygenated lard. A.
pedum tauri, neat'sfoot oil. A. petrolei. See
Petrolatum (lllus. Diet.). A. porci, A. porcina.
See A. suillis (lllus Diet.). A. taxi, badger's
grease.
Adermogenesis, {ahdur-mo-jen'-es-is) [11, priv.; df/ifin,
skin ; yinaic, generation]. Deficient cutaneous de-
velopment.
Adesmia. (See lllus Diet.) 2. A genus of plants of
the order Lcguminosa: A.balsamica, Bert., and A.
balsamifera. Hook., are indigenous toChili and yield
a balsam used as a vulnerary.
Adgenic, Adgenicus (ad/en'-ik, ad-pen'ik-ns) [ad, to ;
j^ena, the chin]. Attached to the genial tubercles or
apophyses.
Adhatoda {ad-hn-to'-da") [from the Tamil name].
.\ genus of plants of the order .-Icanthace,-. A. hys-
sopifolia. Sees., a species native of South Africa;
the willow-leaved Malabar nut ; bitter, aromatic. A.
vasica, Nees. , a species native of tropical Asia. The
ADHESION FIGURES
42
ADOXA
Malabar nut. The juice of the leaves is used as an
expectorant. The leaves, flowers, and root are con-
sidered antispasmodic and are given in asthma and
intermittent fever; also in rheumatism. The fresh
flowers are hound over the eyes in cases of ophthalmia.
In decoctiim the leaves witli other remedies are used
as an anlluhnintic. The nut is eminenagog and used
to exprl the dead fetus. [Boerhaavc.]
Adhesion Figures, ^ee under /•^'■v;v.
Adhesive. (See Illus. iJict.) 2. Resulting in or at-
tended with adhesion.
Adhesiveness (ml-Zif'-sw-nes) \_iuf/ucrfn\ to adhere].
I. That power, state, or quality of a sulistance which
enables it to adhere to some dissimilar substance. 2.
In phrenology, the faculty or organ that is the seat of
the desire for companionship. 3. The faculty of per-
tinacity, referred to the upper occipital convolutions.
Adhesol [lui-Zw'-sol ). A surgical dre.ssing said to con-
tain copal resin, 350 parts ; benzoin, 30 parts ; oil of
thyme, 20 parts ; «-naphthol, 3 parts ; tolu balsam,
30 parts ; ether, looo parts.
Adhibition [iiJ-/iil>-is/i'-o)i) \_adhHiirc, to employ]. The
use or administration of a remedy.
Adhyoid \aJ-lii'-oid). Adherent to the hyoid bone.
Adiaphora (ah-tii-iif -or-ah). Neutral or inert sub-
stances. Cf. .■/(//«/>//wo«.f (Illus. Diet.).
Adiaphorosis {(i/i-tii-iif-or-o'-sis). See AJiiip/ioresis
(Illus. Diet.).
Adiaplast (ml-i'-a-plnst) [lididTrXacrof, not yet formed].
.\n abortion.
Adiarthrotos (ah-di-ar-lhro'-tos) [iiil/ii/(f)u7or, not
jointed]. I. Without joints, unjointed. 2. Inarticu-
late (applied to speech).
Adiathermic {ah-,ii-a-lhur'-niik'] [<?, priv.; iVii, through;
th ,iiuin'tn\ to lu-'at]. Impervious to ladiant heat.
Adiemorrysis, Adiaemorrhysis [ij/i-di-i-->iioi-'-e-sis)
[n, priv.; dm, through; a'liia, blood; /""'f, flowing].
Failure of the circulation of the blood through the
veins, due to some obstruction.
Adietetic (itk-di-ct-cl'-ik) [u, priv.; (^min/viKnr, relating
to diet]. I. Unwholesome for food. 2. Unmiuiirul
of dietetic requirements.
Adin \iid'-iii). See Bi//>o (Illus. Diet.).
Adipalis (iid-i/>'-a/-is) [^(tde/s, fat]. Belonging to or
derived from fat, greasy.
Adipatum {iid-i/>'-(i-fiim). An ointment base said to
consist of lanolin, vaselin, paraffin, and water.
Adipatus (itd-i/>'-a/-us) [L.]. Adipose.
Adipid {ad'-i/i-id) \iidepi, fat]. Any fatty proximate
principle derived trom animal matter.
Adipocele (nd'-ip-o-sl!) [iidt'/i.i, fat, v'/''). rupture].
A true hernia with hernia sac, containing only fatty
tissue
Adipocellular (^ad-ip-o-sel'-u-hir). Made up of fat and
connective tissue.
Adipocera [ad-ip-o-se'-rnh). .See Adpotrrc (Illus.
Diet. ). A. cetosa, spermaceti.
Adipocira [nd-ip o-si'-njh). See Adipoct've (Illus.
Diet ).
Adipociriform ( ad-ip-o-si)''-e-form\. Resembling adip-
ocere.
Adipofibroma [ad ip-o-fi-bro'-viah\. A combined fatty
anil flbruvis tumor.
Adipolysis ind-ip-o/'-is-is) \adeps, fat; /'o/f, dissolu-
tion]. The cleavage or hydrolysis of fats in the pro-
cess of digestion by the action of a fat-splitting
enzyme. Cf. Stcnpshi.
Adipolytic (ad-ipo-lit'-ik'). I. Efficacious in the di-
gestion or cleavage of fats. 2. -\n agent efficient in
fat-digestion. Cf. Strtipsiii.
Adipometer ((7i/-;/-r)H/'-i'/-«''l [ndeps, fat; inrpm\ a
measure]. An instrument for the estimation of fat.
Adiposis. ( See Illus. Diet. ) A. dolorosa, a dystrophy
of the subcutaneous connective tissue, somewhat re-
sembling my.xedema, and characterized by formation
of noj.lules of soft tis.sue throughout the connective
tissue of the body ; persistent pain and bronchitis ;
I )cicum' s disease.
Adipositas. (See Illus. Diet. ) A. cordis, a fatty con-
dition of the heart.
Adiposuria (<ia-t/-o-st/-rt'-tt//). Sec Pimcbtria and
Lipiiria (Illus. Diet.).
Adipsa (iid-iji'-sa/i) [neut, pi. of adipsiis, without
thir.st]. 1. Remedies to allay thirst. 2. Foods which
do not produce thirst.
Adit [(id'-il) \_iidi/us, entrance]. An entrance, an-
tonym of exit.
Aditus. (See Illus. Diet.) A. ad antrum, the outer
side of the attic, opening upwartl, backward, and out-
ward into the mastoid antrum. It gi\cs lodgment to
the head of the malleus and the greater part of the
incus. A. ad aquseductum Sylvii, the entrance to
the ventricular aqueduct situated at the lower posterior
angle of the third ventricle of the brain. A. ad in-
fundibulum, a smaller canal extending from the third
ventricle into the int'undibulum ; it is also called vulva.
A. ad laryngem. See A. Utrriigis (Illus. Diet.].
Adjuster. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A device for holding
together the two ends of a silver wire sutin'e, to .secure
approximation of the parts without strains on the tis-
sues.
Adjusting-cone (ad-jiisl' -ing-koii'). An instrument for
a.^cerlaining the distance between the axes of the eyes
when they are parallel.
Admaxillary (ad-tii,iks'-il-a-re). Pertaining to maxib
larv structures. Cf. Gland, Adiiiaxillai y.
Admove, Admoveatur (ad'-iiw-ve, ad movt-n'tiir)
[iinpt-r. sing, and 3d pers. sing., subj., pass., ai ad/no-
i-fit; to apply]. Apply ; let there be applied ; direc-
tions used in prescription-writing.
Adnasal (ad-iia'-sal) [ad, near to; iiasiis, the nose].
I'ert.iining to the nose. See under Bone.
Adnexopexy iad-iic-is'-o-peks-f). Surgical elevation of
the proiaj>sed ovary and tube.
Adnexum (<i.A«i/(-.f'-«"/) [L \>\.,adii,:xa']. An apjien-
dage. Adnexa oculi, the appendages of the eye,
as the lids and lacrimal apparatus. Adnexa uteri,
the ovaries and fallopian tubes.
Adonidin. (See Illus. Diet.) A. tannate, yellowish-
brown powder soluble in alcohol, slightly soluble in
water; it is used as the glncosid.
Adonin (ad'-on-iti). Same 2A Adonidiu (Illus. Diet.).
Adonis [ad-o'-iiis) [Adoii/i, a youth loved by Venus].
A genus of European herbs belonging to the order
Kannnctilatcir A. flammea, Jacq., a species native
of Europe and the Orient. The leaves are used as a
vesicant. A. vernalis, E., a species indigenous to
Europe and northern Asia. The root aflords a red
dye, and adonit {q. v.'). A. vernalis, Tincture of,
it is used as a cardiac stimulant, aiuipyrelic, and diu-
retic. Dose, 3-20 tT)^. Poison. Antidotes: emetics,
tannin, brandy, ammonia, and opiimi.
Adonit \ad'-o-nil\. Q.^\.\0\\-^). An optically inactive
pentite occurring in .-tdoiiis -vcnia/is, forming trans-
parent needles, .soluble in alcohol and water, melting
at 102° C.
Adopter I .((Ao/'-Av). See .Adapler.
Kdox\>\Xi\{ad-oiii'-it-al) [<!(/, near to; oiliifa, orbit].
Pertaining to the orbit. See under Bo>if.
Adosculation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. \n articulation
in which one part is inserted into the cavity of
another.
Adoxa \ad-oks'-ali) [a, priv.; tio5«, honor]. -V genus
of plants of the order Capri/oliaceie. A. moschatel-
ADRACANTHIN
43
AERODIAPHTHOROSCOPE
Una, Linn., a species found in Europe, norlhern Asia,
and N'orlli America. It has been used as a detergent
ami anlispasnuidic.
Adracanthin, Adracaiitin [ad-ra-kan' -thin, -tin). See
BaiLonll (lllus. Uict. ).
Adraganthin [^ad-ra-;.^an' -thin). See Bassorin.
Adrenalin (nJ-ren'-til-in). C'l^HuNOj (Takaniine). The
active principle of the suprarenal gland, isolated and
named by Jokichi Takamine in 1901. It occurs as mi-
nute white crystals soluble in water slightly acidulated
with hv^irochloric acid. A. chlorid, used in solution
of I : 10,000 to I : 1000 in surgical operations on the
eye, ear, nose, urethra, etc.; it acts as a powerful
astringent, hemostatic, and heart tonic.
Adrenitis (ad-ren-i' -tis\. Inflammation of the adrenals.
Adrenoxin (ad-reit-ois'-iii) [^adrenal; oj|j.'t7;]. Sajous'
name fur an organic compound or oxidizing substance
formed in the lungs by the internal secretion of the ad-
renals combined with the atmospheric o.xygcn. He
claims that this substance endows the blood-plasm
with its oxidizing properties.
Adsternal (itd-stiin!'-(il)\_ad, near to ; sUriiuiii^ Per-
taining to or situated near the sternum.
Adstrictio i^ad-slrik'-slie-o) [ads/riiix'i're, to draw to-
gether; pi., adstnclionef^. i. The retention of any
natural excretion. 2. The action of an astringent.
3. The ligation of a blood-vessel. A. alvei, consti-
pation.
Adstrictory (ad-strikt'-or-e'). Astringent.
Adulterant {ad-tU'-tur-ant). I. The .sub.stance used
in tlic process of sophistication. 2. One who adul-
terates
Advancement. (See lllus. Diet.) A. of the Round
Ligaments, an operation for replacement ot the uterus
by taking up "the slack of the round ligaments." See
under Operations. A. of Tenon's Capsule. See
./., Gipstilar [\\\v.i. L)ict. ).
Adventitia. (See lllus. Diet.) A. capillaiis. See
Pcrilli,-!iuni (lllus. Diet.).
Adventitial {ad-vcn-tish' -al). See Adventitious (lllus.
Diet. I.
Adynamia, Adynamy. (See lllus. Diet.) A. uteri,
atony of the uterus. A. virilis. See Impotence
(lllus. Diet.).
Adynamicoataxic (ad-iit-aiii'ik-o-nl-nks'-ik). Per-
taining to or characterized by adynamia and ataxia.
Adynamon, Adynamum [^ad-in'-amon. ~itm) [«fii rn-
)iiir, without strength]. A preparation of must resemb-
ling sterilized grape-juice.
Adynasia, Adynatia (ad-iii-a'-ze-u, adin-a'-she-a).
See .■Idviifrmii! (lllus. Diet.).
Aedes [u-e'-dez] [ri'/'t'/c, unpleasant]. A genus of dip-
terous insects (mo.squitos) founded by Meigeu 1 1818),
belonging to the suborder Xemoeera and to the family
CiilieidiC. Palpi in both sexes less than one-half as
long as the ]>roboscis ; upper side of thorax without a
line of bluish scales [Coquillet]. A. fuscus, O. S.,
the only species found in the United States, and that
rare ; color brownish with golden-yellow scales on the
thorax and crown ; white bands on the abdomen.
.^gle {e'-:;/e) [«(}-///, splendor]. .\ genus of nilaceous
l»i:uits. A. marmelos, the baei or bel tree, is a
native of India, where the root, leaves, flowers, fniit,
and bark are used in medicine. It furnishes the fruit
known as IJengal quince, a nutritious fruit used in
dyspepsia and constipation. A decoction of the dried
unripe fruit is used in diarrhea ; the rind furnishes a
yellow dye.
Aerate (a'-er-at). To supply with air ; to cKarge with
gas; to oxvgenate. carbonate, etc ; to arterial ize.
Aerated. 1 See lllus. Diet.) 2. Charged with oxygen ;
oxygenated, arterialized.
Aeration. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. The act or operation
of providing with pure air. Syn., Aerosis. 3. E.
Darwin's term for arterialization.
Aerator ( a'-er-n-tor). A machine for forcing gas or air
int*> liquids.
Aerelaterometer {a-er-el-at-ur-om'-et-tir). See Elut-
eromtter.
Aeremotoxia, Aeraemotoxia (aer-em-o-toks' e-a/i).
.See .■ieyheinoetouiit (lllus. Diet. ).
Aerenterasic [^a-er-en-titr-a' -sik) [«///), air; kvrepoy,
the intestine]. Flatulent, tympanitic.
Aerenterectasis [a-ei-en-tur-ek'-ta-sis). See Aeren-
/tr:it,isiii (lllus. Diet.).
Aerethmia (a-er-eth'-me-ah). See Eiiip/ivsema (lllus.
Diet.).
iEreus (e'-re-us). Pertaining to copper, brass, or
bronze ; bronzed. Cf. Cutis area.
Aerhematoxia [n-er-/iem-a-loks'-e-a/i). ^e Aerkemoc-
t.'iiia ( lllus. Diet.).
Aerhydrous {(i-er-hi'-drus) [a')p, ait; iiiup, water].
(Containing air and water.
Aerie ( a-er'-ik). Capable of oxidation.
Aericolous {a-er-ik'-oi-us) [<ifr, air ; ro/f/-^, to inhabit].
Inhabiting the air.
Aerifer {a-ei'-if-ur). See Aeriferous (lllus. Diet.).
.ffirifer {e' -re-fur) \ces, brass; fine, to bear]. Contain-
ing co]iper, brass, or bronze.
Aeriform Ka-er'-i-firm) \jter,2\x\ finita, form]. Air-
like, gaseous.
Aerify («-£»■'-«;/?) \oer, air ; fieere, to make]. I. To
fill with air; to combine with air. 2. To change to a
gaseous slate.
Aerivorous((7-t;--/z''-»;-«j) [<7iv, air; vorare, to devour].
Living upon air. Cf. Aerobiotic.
Aerize (a'-er-iz). I. To aerate or aerify. 2. To con-
\ert into the gaseous state.
Aeroanaerobic [n-er-o-an-a-er-o'-bik). Applied to or-
ganisms which are both aerobic and anaerobic.
Aerobia. (See lllus. Diet.) A., Obligate, organisms
dependent upon free oxygen at all times ; never anaero-
bic.
Aerobian (n-er-o'-be-an). I. Same as Aerobe. 2.
Ferlaining to an aerobe ; requiring free oxygen.
Aerobion (n-er-o' -be-on). Same as Aerobe (lllus.
l)iet. ).
Aerobioscope (a-er-o-bi'-o-stop) [aiiii air ; /?'nf, life ;
akii-ui\ to examine]. Of Sedgwick-Turner, an ap-
paratus, consisting of a glass tube of special form for
collecting and liltering the bacteria from the air
PLeTohious(a-er-o'-6e-us). See Aerobiotie (IWui. Diet.).
Aerocele (ff-^'-ii-rf/) [u;yp, air ; ;i;//'^. rupture]. A rare
affection, consisting of a tumor varying w ith respiration,
found in the thyroid region, usually unilateral, with
walls resembling mucosa and containing mucous or
muce>puRilent matter. It is sometimes congenital, but
oftener the result of violent coughing or straining. 'I he
acquired cases may disappear spontaneou.sly. Syn.,
Aerial bronclioeele ; Aerial goiter; Pneumatocele ;
Tracheocele: Hernia of the trachea : Luftkropf.
Aerocolpos {a-ero-kot'-pos)\itii)>, &n\ «»/..TOf, vagina].
Dilation of the vagina by means of air.
Aeroconoscope (a-cr-o-kon'-os-kdp\. See Aeroconiscope
(lllus. Diet. ).
Aerocystoscope (a-er-o-sist'-o-skip). .Same as Aero-
urcthroscope.
Aerocystoscopy (a-er-o-sist-os'-ko-pe). See Aeroure-
Ihroscopy (lllus. Diet. ).
Aerodensimeter [a-er-o-den-sim'-et-er). See Man-
ometer (lllus. Diet. 1.
Aerodiaphanometer {a-er-o-di-af-an-om'-et-er). See
Lactoiiiclcr ( lllus. Diet.).
Aerodiaphthoroscope Uier-o-di-af-tlw'-ro-skdp) [li'/p.
AERODUCTOR
44
AFFECTUS
air ; inio6npd, comiption ; CKo-iiv, to examine]. An
apparatus for estimating the purity of the atmosphere.
Smj. , Dialhoroscopiiini.
Aeroductor (^n-ero-iliik'-lor) \j)tr, air ; ductte, to
ieatij. An apparatus to prevent aspliy.xia in the fetus
when the aftercoming liead is retained.
Aerodynamic {n-tr-o-tti-nam'-ik). Of or pertaining to
aerodynamics.
Aerodynamics [a-i'r-d-iii-nam'-iis) [n'//i, air; iivauic,
energy]. 'I'lie science wliicli treats of llie laws reg-
ulating tlie motion of elastic Huids, their properties and
mechanical eftccts when in motion.
Aerogoniscope {a-cr-o-gon'-is-kop). See Aeroconis-
cofi (lUus. Diet.).
Aerographer (a-tr-og'-iti/-ii>) [ii'ip, air; j/MJof/r, to
write]. One who treats of the air and its properties.
Aerography (,/ crog'-mf-t). \Virele.ss telegraphy.
Aerohydrotherapy. See Anoliydropalhy (Illus.
Diet.).
Aerologia (^a-er-o-lo'je-ab). See Aerology (Illus.
Diet.).
Aerologic (a-er-o-loj'-ik). Of or pertaining to aerology.
Aerologist (ii-ir-o/'-ojist). One versed in aerology.
Aeromechanics (a-er-o-me-kan'-iis). See Pneiima-
ti.s (Illus. Diet.).
Aerometric (n-fi-o-iiu/'-rik). Of or pertaining to
aertunetry.
Aeromicrobe, Aeromicrobion {a-er-o-mi'-ktoh, -kro'-
he-,n). See .l,r,'/',- (Illus. Diet.).
Aeroniscope (^ii-e>-on'-is-kdJ>). See Aeroconiscope
(Illus. Diet.).
Aeroperitonia. Siee Afriperi/onin (Illus. Diet.).
Aerophagy (a-er-of'-a-je\ [«'//), air; (jiayiiv, to eat].
1 lie imbibing and swallowing of air, especially ob-
served in hysteric patients ; called cribbing or crib-bit-
ing in horses. It occurs among some lower animals
wlien iVigiitened.
Aerophane (a-cr'-o-faii) [iirip, air; ipaveiv, to show].
Thin or transparent as air.
Aerophil {a-er'-o-fil) [«///i, air; 6i/.tn; to love]. An
ojien-air loving person or creature.
Aerophilous (a-cr-o/'-i/-iis). Fond of the open air.
Aerophobe ((i-cr'-o-/i>l>) [«;//), air; oo im;, fear]. One
who dislikes or dreads the open air ; aerophobus.
Aerophobic {a-fr-o-Jo'-hik). Afraid of a draft, or of
cont.ict with the open air.
Aerophobus {ii-cr-o-fo'-bits). An aerophobe.
Aerophorous {n-tr-o/'-ur-iis) \ai/p, air ; pipTiv, to
bear]. Containing or conducting air ; aeriferous.
Aerophthora («-<7'-o/'-//;t>;--<7/;) [«^/), air ; oWop.i, corrup-
tion]. X'itiation of the air. Syn., Aerodiaphthora.
Aerophthoricus ia-erof-lkor'-ik-its) [ai/p, a.\r ; ^Wo/m,
comiptiiin]. Relating to or affected by vitiated air.
Aerophysic {n-t-r-o-fis'-ik) [«';/», air; ouffav, to blow].
Inflated; distended with air ; flatulent.
Aeropleuria [a-er-o-p/u'-ye-ah). See Pnnimothorax
I Illus. Diet.).
Aeropneumonasia {a-er-o-fitt-moti-a'-sf-ak). See Em-
pkysi-iiitt , /'uliilouitry (Illu.s. Diet.).
Aeroporotomy {a-er-it-por-oi'-o-vte) ["/y^j, air ; ~opor^
a |i<ire ; ro//;}, a cutting). The operation of admitting
air to the lungs, as by intubation or tracheotomy.
Aerosis. i See Illus. Diet.) 2. Refrigeration by means
of an air-current.
Aerosphere \i>'-ii-os/ei) \aiip, air; coaipn, a globe].
The atmosphere.
Aerostathmion i a-er-o-slath' -nw-oit^ ["'}/'. air ; arnfiiiinv,
a balance]. An instrument for estimating the varia-
tions of temperature and weight of the atmosphere.
Aerostatic {,i-i-r-o stn/'-ik). Of or pertaining to aero-
statics ; airy, pneumatic.
Aerostatics (a-er-o-stal'-iks) [u'lp, air ; arariKO^, caus-
ing to stand]. That branch of pneumatics which
treats of the e(juilibriuni, pressure, and mechanical
properties of tjuiescent air or gases.
Aerothermotherapy {aer-o-tkiir-iiw-l/ier'-ap-e) [ni/p,
air ; »'P!"/, heat ; Uepa-eia, therapy]. Treatment with
hot air.
Aerotractor {a-ti-o-lrak'-lor) \aer, air ; Irahen, to
draw]. See Tim/or, Air-.
Aerotympanal (ii-er-o-tiiii'-pn>ial) [«///>, air ; ri /i77avm;
a drum]. Pertaining to the air and the tympanum.
( r Air, hiiinlc.
Aerourethroscope ^a-er-o-u-reth'-ro-skop) \aiip, air;
III l>i/Hliii, urethra ; osoirei)', to examine]. An instru-
ment modified from the endoscope used in acroureth-
roscopy. Syn., Aeroiystosi-ope.
Aeroxerotes (o-cr-o-zer'-o-llz) \aiip, air ; ff/i<>f, dry].
Dryness of the air.
Aeroxerotic, Aeroxeroticus (a-er-o-zer-ot'-ik, -us).
Relating to or caused by the dryness of the air.
Aerozol la-cr-o-zo/') [jiiip, air; b^en; to smell]. A
mixture of essential oils containing 75 ^f of ozone ; it
is used by inhalation in catanhal affections.
Aerva [a-t-r'-i'tt/i) [.Ar, ]. A genus of plants of the order
Aniitraiiliuedc. A. lanata, Ju.ss. , a species native of
tropical .\sia and .Vrabia. It furni.shes chaya root,
which contains a mucilaginous principle and has been
used as a diuretic, in strangury, and as a depurative.
.ffiscigenin trs-ij'ai-in]. See Esiigeiiiii.
iEsciorcin, ySsciorsinol. See Esaorsin.
iEsculetin. See Escii/c/in (Illus. Diet.).
iEsculus (t's'-k/i-/tis) [L., the Italian oak]. A genus
of sapindaceous shrubs and trees ; buckeye. A.
glabra, <Jhio buckeye. The bark is tonic, astringent,
and antiperiodic. Dose, of fluid extract, 10-20 tt\^
(0.6-1.2 c.c. ). A. hippocastanum, horse-chestnut.
The bark is tonic, astringent, antii>eriodic. Fluid ex-
tr.act.dose, 20-60 Tt\^ (o 12-3. 7 c.c). A. pavia, red
buckeye. The bark has been used as a febrifuge. The
fruit is said to be an active convulsant.
.ffisthema {ei-tlic'-niah) [aiatii/ua ; pi. asthemales^.
A percei)tion, .sensation, sense.
.ffithal. See £■//;<;/ (Illus. Diet.).
^thomma [c/k-oin^-ti/i] [oJ^or, of a burnt color; oiiun^
the eye]. I. Fare's term for a pigmented condition
of the humors and tunics of the eye. 2. KUhn's term
for a morbid conilition marked by flashes of light and
flame appearing before the eye.
.ffithusa [e-thu'snh) [oiWfn-, to light up]. A genus of
umbelliferous herbs. A. cynapium, I.., fool's pars-
ley. It is stomachic, diuretic, and emmenagog.
Affection. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Parainfectious,
one in which the symptoms or conditions are only in-
directly related to the disease named ; a by-condition
or accessory infection of certain diseases characterized
by the appearance of symptoms attributable to a side
or secondary infection, as in the case of noma occur-
ring in cases of measles and due to infection with
diphtheria. A., Pneumogastropituitous. Sec Per-
tussis (Illus. Diet.). A., Polyuric. See Lilhiiria
(Illus. Diet). A., Primary, one indejiendent of any
preceding disease. A., Secondary, one that is a
complication or sequel of a preexisting disease. A.,
Vaporous. See I'apors (Illus. Diet, 1.
Affectus. (See Illus. Diet.) A. flatulentus, hypo-
chondriasis, melancholia, vapors. A. hyderodes,
dropsy. A. hystericus, hysteria. A. implicatus,
a complicated disease. A. magnus [Hippocrates],
epilepsy. A. melancholicus, melancholia. A.
mirachialis, abdominal pain or disease. A. prse-
cordialis. See J/vt'or/ioitdrinsis ; or Mt-ltiiuht'lia
I Illus. Diet. \. A. spasmodico-convulsivus labio-
rum. See Tic douloureux 1 Illus. Diet.).
AFFINITAS
45
AGARICIN
Affinitas (i7/-/h'-//-.w). See <4^«//j' (Ulus. Diet. ). A.
adjuta. See Affinity, Medintiiig. A. animalium,
pliylogenetic relationship among animals. A. ap-
propriata, A. approximata. See Affinity, Mediating.
A. compositionis. See Affiinity of Composition.
A. divellens. See Affinity, DivelUnt. A. mix-
tionis. .See Affinity of Composition. A. producta.
See Affinity, DirviiopcJ. A. quiescent. .See --Iff'n-
ity of Aggregation. A. reciproca. ^ee Affinity, Re-
ciprocal. A. synthetica. See Affinity, Cliemic
(Illus. Diet.).
Affinity. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. In biology, morphologic,
physiologic, and pliylogenetic relationship between
organisms. A. of Aggregation, cohesive attrac-
tion ; llie mechanical atifinity of similar molecules
tending to the formation of masses. Syn., A., Quies-
cent; Affinitas quiescens. A., Alternating Elective.
See A., Reciprocating. A., Appropriate. .See A.,
Mediating. A., Complex. See A., Double. A.
of Composition, the tendency of substances to unite
directly without previous decomposition. Syn., Affini-
tas compositionis; .A. mi.xtionis; .4., Simple; A.,
Single; A., Compound; .A., Mixing. A., Com-
pound. See A. of Composition. A., Compound
Elective. See A., Dotihle. A., Developed, tli:it ex-
hibited by compounds, but which was not possessed
by the constituents separately. Syn., .Affinitas pro-
ducta ; Resulting affinity; Secondary affinity. A.,
Divellent, the tendency to form new compounds at
the expense of decomposition of those previously ex-
isting. Syn., .Affinitas dii'cllcns ; Separating affinity.
A., Double, A., Double Elective, that in which
two new compounds result from a double decomposition.
Syn., A., Comple-x ; A., Compound elective. A.,
Elementary, i. That which exists between the ele-
ments of two or more compounds. 2. Physicochemic
relationship of elementary substances. A. of Heat,
the tendency of certain bodies to absorb heat with
consequent decomposition, and recomposition on
cooling. A., Imparted, A., Intermediate. .See
A., Mediating. A., Indirect. See .A., Elective
(Illus. Diet.). A., Inducing, A., Inductive. See
A., Mediating. A. of an Intermedium. See A.,
Mediating. A., Mechanical. See .A. of -Aggrega-
tion. A., Mediating, that by virtue of which a sub-
stance lacking the power of combination with a cer-
tain substance secures it by preliminary combination
with another. .Syn., .A., .Appropriate ; A., Imparted;
A., Intermediate ; .A., Inducing; .A., Inductive; A.
of an Intermedium ; .Affinitas adjuta ; .A. appropriata ;
A. approximata. A., Mixing, A. of Mixture. See
A. of Composition. A.. Morbid, the tendency of
certain affections to exist synchronously or as se-
quels. A. for Oxygen, inflammability. A., Quies-
cent. Same as A. of Aggregation. A., Recip-
rocal, cheniic attraction between the elements of
a secondaiy compound ; tending, under altered
conditions, to the reformation of the primary com-
pound. Syn., .Alternating elective affinitv ; .Affinitas
reciproca. A., Resulting, A., Secondary. See A.,
Developed. A., Separating. See .A., Divellent.
A., Simple. See .A. of Composition. A., Simple
Elective, that exhibited by a simple body for a single
element of a comi>ound. Syn., .4., Single elective.
A., Single. See .A. of Composition. A., Single
Elective. See .-/., Simple Elective. A. of Solu-
tion, that existing between a dissolved substance and
its solvent. A., Vital, the selective action or chemio-
taxis exhibited by the several tissues of an organism
for their peculiar pabulum.
Affion, Afiioni [Turkish]. Crude opium ; it contains
regularly lOJf of morphin; offium.
Affixion (af-ik'-shun\ [(t^^'ivv, to fasten]. Adhesion.
Affuse laf-uz') \_affiindere, to pour upon]. To sprinkle
or pour upon from a height ; to shower.
Affusio \af-u'-se-o) [L. pi., a!ffusiones\ I. An affusion.
2. .\ suffusion. 3. An infusion. 4. \ cataract. A.
frigida. See Affusion, Cold. A. oculi, cataract. A.
orbicularis. Set Rlacenta ulerina (Illus. Diet.).
Affusion. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Cold, Currie's
metliod of treating fevers by pouring cold water over
the patient. Syn., Affusio frigida.
AftbTotna I a/i-fi-6ro'-mali) [n, priv. ; y?(ir«, a fiber]. .\
mass of fibrous tissue which is not arranged so as to
form a tendon or fascia.
Afim, Afion, Afioun, Afiun. Same as Affion.
Aforous {a/t'-fo-rus) [a, priv.; forare, to pierce].
Without an opening.
African Horse-sickness. See under Horse.
Afrodyn <//'-'-('-<//«) [licporf'Cn, venery]. An aphro-
disiac, the principal ingredient of which is said to be
the tincture of Moyrapuama.
Afros (af'-ros) [00/105]. .Scum, foam, froth.
Aftannin inf-tan'-in). A liquid used in veterinary
practice and said to be a combination of 5 % of gly-
cerin, 1.$% of formaldehyd, and an infusion of
herbs.
After-action. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Inner, that in-
volving the whole muscle or muscular fiber. A.,
Terminal, that affecting only the ends of the muscu-
lar fibers.
After-current (af-ter-iur'-ent). See under Current
(Illus. Diet.).
Aftergilding \af-ter-gild'-ing'). A term introduced by
Apathy to designate the process of treating nerve-tissues
with salts of gold after fixation and hardening. Cf.
Foregilding.
After-image. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Colored, a reti-
nal impression of an object seen, whicli remains after
the object has left the field of vision ; it may be either
of the natural color or of a complementaty color. A.,
Positive-complementary, a retinal impression of a
color complementary to that of the original object.
Afterproduction (aftcr-pro-duk'-s/tun). A new growth ;
neoplasm.
After-shaft. See Hyporhachis (Illus. Diet.).
After-sound [af-ter-sownd). An auditory sensation
or impression remaining after the causative vibrations
have ceased.
After-vision (af-ter-vizh' -on). The perception of an
after-image.
Afthom (aft'-hom). See Cornu, Posterior (Illus.
Diet.).
Afyun [Ar.]. See Affion.
Agalactos (ali-gal-alc'-tos) [li-o/OKror, without milk].
A woman without milk in her breasts.
Agalactous. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Capable of dimin-
ishing the secretion of milk. 4. Suckled at the same
breast.
Agal-agal. See Agar-agar (Illus. Diet.).
Agalasia ia/i-gal-a'-ze-ah). See .Agalactia (Illus. Diet.).
A. contagiosa, an epidemic, contagious disease of
sheep and goats, marked by drying-up of the milk.
Agalax (a/i-gal'-ats) [a;a>uif]. See .Agalactous.
Agaric. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A temi broadly applied
to fungi of several genera. A., Astringent. See
Polyporus fomentaritts, L.; and P. igniarius, L. A..
Bug. See Amanita musearia, L. A., Larch. See
Polyporus officinalis, WW. A.. Purging. See Polyp-
orus officinalis, Vill. A., Surgeons'. See Polyporus
fomentaritts, L. ; and P. igniarius, L. A., White.
See Polyporus officinalis, Vill.
Agariciform (ag-aris'-e-form). Mushroom-shaped.
Agaricin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An alkaloid identical
AGARICINOUS
46
AGRAPHIA
with amanitin. 3. An impure alcoholic extract of the
agaric^ Polvponis officinalis. It has been used in
liosos of I to 3 gr. (0.065 to o. 195 gm, ) three times a
day, against colliiiuative sweats. It is a valuable
remedy, free from danger and effective.
Agaricinous (ax'-ny-is'-iii-us). .See Axaric (IIlus.
Uict. ). Resembling or relating to an agaric.
Agaricoid (/?;' ar'-ik-oid). Resembling a mushroom.
Agaricon, Agaricum {ag-ar'-ik-on, -iiiii). White
aLjaric, Folyponis officinalis, Vill.
Agaricus {ag-ar'-ik-iis) \!iyni)iK<>v oi Dioscorides, from
Agaria, a former district of Poland or .Sarmatia, whence
the Greeks derived the larch agaric]. A large genus of
hymenomycetous fungi ; muslirooms and toadstools.
Cf. Polyponis amanila. A. chirurgorum. See Poly-
porus fomcnlarius, L.; and P. igniarius, L. A.
rubra, O. C, and A. sanguinea, \iu\\. These spe-
cies, indigenous to France, were formerly included un<ler
A. nihcy, D. C They yield the alkaloid agarylhrin,
and the rose-red coloring-matter ruberin.
Agarythrin {n^^-ar' -ith-rin). A yellowish-white alka-
loid extracted by ether from At^aric/is ruhra, D. C. ,
and .-/. sanguinea, Hull. It has a bitter taste and leaves
a burning sen.sation in the mouth.
P^ga^5X.U3L {a/i-gas'-/ic-ak) [a, priv. ; )nfyr//p, the stom-
ach]. Organisms having no internal digestive cavities.
Agastronomia [ahgas-tron-o'-inc-ah^. See Agastro-
nciiiia (IIlus. Diet.).
Agathis (ag'-a//i-is) [rirnftV, a heap]. A genus of
plants of the order Conifcric. A. australis, Steud.,
the Kauri tree of New Zealand. It atfurds Kauri-
copal or Australian dammar. A. loranthifolia, Salisb. ,
a lofty tree of Malay Peninsula, Sunda Islands. Moluc-
ca.s. and Philippines. It is one of the chief sources
of East Indian or Indian dammar.
Agavose [ag'-av-oz], Cj.^ITc^Oi,. v\ saccharobiose ob-
tained from the stalks of Agave ameiicaii.i.
Age. (See Illus. Diet.) A. of Consent, in meilico-
jurisprudence the age at which a minor is considered
capable of consenting to sexual intercourse ; it is usu-
ally tliat of 12 years in girls, and 14 years in boys. A.
critique, the climacteric. A., Marriageable, A.,
Nubile. See Xuhilily (Illus. Diet.). A. of Pu-
berty. See /'«/)(V7'i' (illu.s. Diet.).
Agenesia, Agenesis. (See Illus. Diet.) A. corti-
calis, inconii)lcte develo|)ment of the cortical gray
cells. A. dysspermia. See Bradyspermatisin (Illus.
Diet.).
Agennesia, Agennesis (ah-jcn-e'-sc-ali, a/i-jen'-c-sis).
See .Agenesia (Illus. Diet.).
Agenosomia (a/i-jen-o-so'-me-a/i) [a, priv. ; ytmnv, to
beget ; ooi./n, body]. Defective development of the
genitals.
Ager [a'-/iir] [L., pi. agri']. I. A field. 2. Growing
in fields. A. chymicus. the field of the chemist ;
water. A. naturae, the uterus.
Agerasy ((//'-/r' (w-t). ^ee .4gcrasia (Illus. Diet.).
Ageusia, Ageusis. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Central,
that due to lesion of the cerebral centers of the gusta-
tory nerves. A., Conduction, that due to lesion in
the nerves between their origin and distribution. A.,
Peripheral, that due to disorder of the ends of the
nerves of taste.
Agger. I See Illus. Diet.) A. perpendicularis, A.
ponticulus. Same as Eminence of the Seapha. A.
valvularum venarum, a small projection at the
UTnoii of llii- valves of a vein with the vessel-wall.
Agglutinability ya'^^-lii-tin-ah-liil'-it-e). Capacity for
agglutination.
Agglutinant. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A remedy pro-
moting the repair of wounds by favoring nutrition.
Agglutinantia i^ag-gln-tin-an'-sJie-ah). Agglutinants.
Agglutinatio [ag-Zii-tiii-a'-she-o). Agglutination. A.
maxillae inferioris, trismus. A. pilorum, the re-
placement of ingrowing eyelashes by means of vis-
cous matter on a probe.
Agglutination. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A coagulative
phenomenon accompanying hemolysis or bacteriolysis,
thought by Gruber to be due to some deleterious effect
on the membrane of the bacteria or blood-corpuscles
which makes them sticky.
Agglutinin (ag-/n'-tin-in) [agg/uiinare, to ])aste to].
A specific principle occurring in the blood-serum of an
animal aflected with a disease of microbic origin and
capable of causing the clumping of the bacteria jn'cu-
liar to that disease, as exemplified in the Wiilal re-
action. It was first described by Grubc-r and iJurham,
in 1S96.
Agglutitio (ag-glu-/ish'-e-o) [ad, against ; g/iitire, to
swallow]. Difficult deglutition ; an obstruction to swal-
lowing.
Agglutogenic {ag-glii-/ojen' -ik) [agglutinin : generare,
to produce]. Relating to substances from which ag-
glutinins originate.
Aggregated, Aggregatus (ag'-re-ga-ted, ag-rc-gn'-liis).
See .-{ggregate ( Illus. Diet. ).
Aghil [Ea.st Indian]. Aloes-wood.
Agila-wood. Aloes-wood.
Agillochum [ah-gil^-o-kiitn). Aloes-wood.
Aginin («/'-;'«-/«)■ A yellow substance derived from
decomposition of axinic aci,d.
Agitator [a/'-il-a-/or) [agi/are, to excite]. Any ap-
])aratus for .stirring or shaking substances ; a glass rod
u-sed for stirring.
Aglactation (ag-lak-la'-sluin). Same as A^^alaclia
(Illus. Diet.).'
Aglossia. (See Illu.s. Diet.) 2. Dumbness; senile
impairment of speech.
Aglossostotnatographia [ah-glos-o-sto-mal-o-graf'-e-
ali)[a, pri\'.; ; /(TjfjfTrf, the tongue; OTfiiin, the mouth ;
^jiaotir, to write]. A treatise on aglossostomas.
Aglossostomia [ak-i^les-o-s/o'-nie-a/i) [», (jriv. ; j/ijirffr/,
tongue ; fjruiiri, the mouth]. The condition of a
mc'Uth without a tongue.
Aglossostomographia [ah-glos-o-sto-tno-gyaf ' -e-ali^.
See Aglossostoniatographia.
Aglottia (a/i-glol'-e-a/i). See Ag/ossia (Illus. Diet.).
Agmina (ag'-min-a/i) [pi. of agmen, a troop]. A
multitude. A. digitorum manus, the digital phalan-
ges.
Agnoia [ng-tioi'-a/i). See Agnea (Illus. Diet.).
Agnolin (ag'-no-lin). Purified wool fat ; adeps lanre.
Agnosia {ag-iio'-se-a/i) [u, priv.; yvijmc, a recogniz-
ing]. Lo.ss of the perceptive faculty which gives
recognition of persons and things.
Agnus (ag'-ni/s) [L.]. A lamb. A. christus. See
A'iciiii/s comwiinis. A. scythicus. See Cibolinm
I'aroinetz and Pengawalir dijtiiiil'i.
Agonal (ag'-oii-al ) [agon, a struggle]. .Struggling;
relating to the death-struggle.
Agoniadin. (See Illus. Diet.) It is used in inter-
mittent fever. Dose, 2-4 gr. (o. 12-0.25 gm. ).
Agonious (ng-o'-ne-ns) [n., priv. ; yuria, an angle].
Williciut an angle.
Agonistic {ag-o-nis'-tik) [dyuvin. a struggle]. Relating
to, due to, or occurring at the time of the death-agony.
Agopyrin (ag-o-pi'-rin). An influenza remedy said to
contain salicin, 4 gr. ; ammonium chlorid, 'j' gr. ;
cinchonin sulfate, y-^ gr.
Agot (.;;,>•'-()/). See Cagot (Illus. Diet).
Agraphia. (See Illus. Diet. ) A., Absolute, a variety
in which no letters can be formed. A., Acoustic, lo.ss
of capacity to write from dictation. A. amnemonica,
a form in which letters can be written, but without
AGRA ri lie
47
AKOULALION
conveying any meaning. A. atactica, that form in
wliicli letters cannot be formed from lack uf muscular
coordination. A., Literal, A. literalis. .See ^.,
Al'salnte. A., Optic, inability to copy writing, but
ability to write from dictation. A., Verbal, a v.ariety
in which a number of words without meaning can be
written. Cf. Parngi-ii/t/iia.
Agraphic ((;f-/-«/'-//;). Pertaining to agraphia.
Agrippinus \ah-grip-i'-ntis). Relating to fi)0t presen-
tation. Cf. Pivlu! agrippinus.
Agron [East Indian]. A disease which occurs in
India, marked by roughening of the tongue, with fis-
sures.
Agrophyma. See Agriip/n'mn (IlUis. Diet.).
Agrostemmin [iig-ros-/t'/j/-in) [f(}/i(i(;, afield; CTifiiKi^
a garland]. An alkaloid isolated from seeds of corn-
cockle, I.vckiiis githiigo.
Agrosteography, Agrosteology. See Agros/ograp/iy,
.<;'/toAi/..^,i' (Illus. Diet. ).
Agrypnia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. excitata, insomno-
lence from mental excitement. A. pertaesa, that due
to external disturbing influences. A. senilis, in-
somnia of the aged.
Agrypnic {ah-gripZ-nik^. Affected with sleeplessness;
ngrypnetic.
Aguadura {nh-g-ihih-lliu' -rah) [Sp.]. Rheumatism or
a spasmodic contraction of the leg-muscles affecting
horses and mules.
Aguaja, Aguajas. See Ajiiagas.
Ague. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn. , Inlermiltent fever;
I\riotlic fei'er ; Malarial fever ; A/arsli fever ; Palu-
dal fever: Miannatic fever. A., Dead. See A.,
Dumb [XWwi. Diet.). A., Face, tic douloureux. A.,
Fever and, intermittent fever. A. -fit, a paroxy.sm
of shivering. A. -grass, A. -root, Aletris farinoia.
A., Irregular. See A., Dianh (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Partial, ague attended with pain which is limited to
some p.art or organ. A. -proof, not susceptible to
malaria. A., Quartan, intermittent fever in which the
paroxvsms recur every fourth day. A., Quintan, in-
termittent fever in which the paroxysms i)ccur every
fifth day. A., Quotidian, intermittent fever with
daily paroxysms. A. -spell. See A. Jit. A. -struck,
sufl'ering from an onset of ague.
Agued (d'-guJ). Affected with ague.
Aguish (a'-gu-is/i). Resembling or relating to ague ;
atfected with ague.
Aguishness (a'-gu-is/i-ness): The condition of being
affected with ague.
Agurin (ax'-u-n>i). A compound of sodium theo-
bromate and si;)dium acetate; it is recommended as a
diuretic, in doses of 1.5 gm. (24 gr. ).
Ail (al) [M. E., £yle]. I. To be out of health. 2.
A slight indisposition. 3. Garlic. A., Horn, an
anemic disease of cattle marked by coldness of the
horns. A., Wetherbee, a popular name for progres-
sive muscular atrophv, from having affected several
successive generations of a Massachusetts family of
that 'name.
Ailanthus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of shrubs
ami trees of the order Simariiieie. A. excelsa, a
large tree of India; it furnishes an aromatic bark used
by the natives in dyspepsia. A. nralabarica, D. C,
a tree of India; the bark is tonic and febrifugal, and
yields a resinous juice, Muttee-pal, which is used in
dysentery and bronchitis.
Aiodin (ali-i'-o-iliii). .\ preparation of the thyroid
gland and tannin. It is a tasteless powder, of which
each gram is said to represent 10 gm. of the fre.sh
glands and to contain 0.4'^ of iodin. It is used in
nn"xedema.
Aipathia, Aipathes. See Aeipathia (Illus. Diet.).
Aipi [S. A.]. The cassava plant. See Maiiiliol.
Air. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Artificial, of Boyle,
the mixture of gases generated by vegetable fermen-
tation. A., Breathing. See A., Tidal (Illus.
Diet.). A., Complementary. See .'/., Comple-
?«e'H/(7/ (Illus. Diet. ). A., Controllable. See lital
Capaeity 1 Illus. Diet. I. A., Dephlogisticated Ni-
trous, nitrogen monoxid. A., Empyreal, oxygen. A.,
Expiratory. Same as A., p,.\pired (Illus. Diet.).
A., Factitious, carbon dioxid. A., Heavy Com-
bustible, A., Heavy Inflammable. See Methane
(Illus. Diet. ). A., Hepatic, hydrogen .sulfid. A.,
Inflammable, hydrogen ; also methane. A., Innate,
the air contained in the tympanic cavitv. Svn., .-ier
ingeiiitus; Aer innatus. A., Nitrous, Priestley's
name for nitrogen dioxid. A., Solid, of Hales, car-
bon dioxid ; .so called because of its property of form-
ing solid carbonates with metallic oxids. A., Sup-
plementary. .See A., Preserve (Illus. Diet. 1. A.,
Vitriolic, A., Vitriolic Acid, Priestley's name for
sulfur dioxid.
Air-break Wheel, Air-breaking 'Wheel. .\n ar-
rangement by means of which the sparks may be
promptly extinguished when using a Iio-voit contin-
uous current to excite a coil ; the spark formed at the
contact-brushes when the coil is energized is blown out
instantaneously by the air-blast.
Airing-court. .\ patients' garden connected with an
asylum or sanatorium.
Airoform [ar'-o-foriii). Same as Airol.
Airogen (ar'-o-jen). See .4irol.
Airol [ai-'-ol]. See Bimmth Podosubgallate.
Aisthesia, Aisthesis. See Esthesia (Illus. Diet.).
Aitch-bone (ae/i'-boit) \_iiatis, rump]. The bone of
the buttock ; the rump-bone. Syn. , Ae/i-bone ; Ache-
bone; A^aehe- or A'age-bone ; JIaitneh-bone.
Ajacol, Ajakol (ali'-ja-kol). Same as Guaethol.
Ajava-seeds. See Ajo-uan {\\\\xi. Diet.).
Ajouain, Ajowaen, Ajowains. See Ajenvan (Illus.
Did.).
Ajuagas {ah-vjali'-gaz) [Sp.]. .\n ulceration affecting
the hoofs of horses and mules.
Akatamah [ak-ah-tah'-iiiah). The native West Central
African name for an endemic peripheral neuriti.i of ob-
scure origin marked by numbness and intense jirickling
and burning in the presence of cold or damp.
Akathisia (ah-kat/i-iz'-e-ah) [n, priv. ; Knfli'nr, to be
seated]. .\ name given by Lnd Ilaskovec to a form
of rhythmic chorea in which the patient is unable to
remain seated ; the aflection resembles astasia-abasia.
Akebia {ak-e^-be-ah) [Tap., ahebi"]. A genus of plants
belonging to the order Berberaeeic. A. quinata, a
Japanese species, the fruit of which is emollient.
Akestoma (ak-e/-to-niah). See .Aeesloma.
Akidopeirastica (ak-id-o-pi-ras' -tik-ali) [aKii;, a point;
-f/fxian', to make a trial of]. Exploratory incision or
jiuiicture,
Akineses (a/i-kin-e'-slz) [a, priv.; laviiv, to move].
Neuroses characterized bv loss of power of motion.
Akinesis. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Cerebral, that in
which the le.sion is in the cerebrum. A., Crossed, a
motor paralysis on the side opposite thai in which the
lesion exists. A. iridis, rigidity or immobility of tlie
iris. A., Reflex, impairment or loss of reflex action.
A.. Spinal, motor impairment due to a lesion of the
cord.
Akinetic (a/i-kin-et'-ik). See Aeinetic (Illus. Diet.).
2. Diminishing niuscnlar power. 3. An agent lessen-
ing nuiscular action. Syn., Akiftesic.
Aknemia. See Aenemia.
Aknemous. See Aencnious.
Akoulalion (<!/;-X"<w-/rt'-/i?-o« ) [aicoi'f/i', to hear ; /ri/.of.
AKOUPHONE
48
ALBIZZIA
speech]. A mechanical contrivance to aid defective
audition used in training the deaf antl duniii to speak.
Akouphone i^a/i^-/coo f'on ^ [aiii>vtii\ to hear; lyXJiv/,
sound]. .\ meclianism to aid defective hearing.
Akratotherm. See Aii-aloliicnii.
Akratothermal. .See AcralothcniiaL
Aktinography ^aktin-og'-raf-i:). See Aitiiiograpliy.
Ala. (See Ulus. Diet.) 2. The arm or sliouldcr ; in
animals, the shoulder-hlade. A. alba lateralis, the
nucleus of the glo.s.sopharvngeal nerve. A. alba me-
dialis, the hypoglossal nucleus. Alse atlantis, the
transverse processes of the atlas. A. auriculae.
See A. luiris (Illus. Uict. ). A. descendens, the
pterygoid process of the sphenoid bone. Alae dia-
phragmatos, the lateral segments of the diaphragm.
A. ethmoidalis, the expansion at the end of the crista
galli of the ethmoid. A. fornicis, the posterior pillar
of the fornix. Alae internse clitoridis, the labia mi-
nora. Alae laterales, i. The great wings of the
sphenoid bone. 2. Wing-like processes on each side
of the nasal spine of the frontal bone. A. lobus
centralis, a lateral part of die central lobe of the
cerebellum. A. magna, one of the greater wings of
the sphenoid. Alae magnae ossis sphenoidei or
sphenoidis. Same as A/iV tiuijorcs i Illus. Diet.).
Alae minimae ossis sphenoidei, two small bony pro-
tuberances on each side of the ethmoidal sjiine of the
.sphenoid. Alae minores clitoridis, the labia minora.
See LnhiiiiJi i/iinor (Illus. Diet.). Alae minores
ossis sphenoidei, the lesser wings of the s|>heiioid.
Alae muliebres minores, the labia minora, Alae
narium. See./, //.m/ (Illus. Diet.). Alje orbitales
ossis sphenoidei, llie lesser wings of the sphenoid.
Alae ossis sphenoidalis, the greater and lesser wings
of the sphenoid. Alae ossis sphenoidei descen-
dentes, the pterygoid plates of the sphenoid. A.
palatina, A. pterygoidea, the pterygoid ]3rocess of
the sphenoid. Alae parvae ingrassiae, Alae parvae
ossis sphenoidei, the lesser wings of the sphenoid.
Alae processus vermiformis lobuli centralis, the
lamellas of the superior vermiform process of the cere-
bellum, connected w'ith its central lobe. Alae ptery-
goideae, the i^terygoid processes of the sphenoid bone.
Alae pudendi muliebris, the labia majora and labia
minora. Alae septi cartilagineae narium. .See .-/.
nasi (Illus. Diet.). Alae spinae nasalis, the pro-
cesses seen on each side of the nasal spine of the fron-
tal bone. Alae temporales ossis sphenoidei, the
greater wings of the sphenoid. Alae uvulae, a medul-
lary layer running from the posterior part of the uvula
of the cerebellum to the amygdalas. A. vomeris,
the lateral projections of the superior thick border of
the vomer.
Alabastrine (<?/(7-(')(rj'-/;r«'). i. Relating to or resem-
bling alabaster. 2. Naphthalene.
A\SiCre3i\.m ((i/-a-krc'-nt-iii) [a/aiiiii : crenliii~\. '-'I'ls-
N-jOj. A base isomeric with creatin obtained from
a coinbination of alanin and cyanamid by action of
ammonia. Syn. , Guanidopropionic ai-id.
Alacreatinin {nl-a-kre-at'-in-in'). C^HjNjO. A crys-
talline body i.someric with creatinin, formed by the
dehydration of alacreatin. Syn., Ladylgiiniiidiii.
Alact'ia {ah-hi/y-tc-ah). See Agalactia (Illus. Diet.).
Alalia. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Mental, form observed
in children, which consists in inability to speak through
excessive stammering. Cf. Lalofhohia, Dvilalia,
Mogilalia, Paralalia (Illus. Diet.). A., Relative.
Same as A., Menial.
Alangin, Alanginum (al-aii'-jiii, -urn). An amor-
phous principle from Alant;iiim lainarckii, soluble in
alcohol, in ether, and in chloroform ; it is used as a
febrifuge and emetic.
Al^ngium [al-an'-Ji-iiiii) \^AIaiigi, Malabar name]. A
genus of trees of the natural order Ci>rnatt\r, growing
in India. A. lamarckii, sage-leaved alangium ; a
tree growing in rocky places in Malabar. The juice of
the root is anthelmintic. The root is cathartic, emetic,
and antipyretic.
Alanin. (^See Illus. Diet.) A., Mercuric. See
Miiriti y aniidoproprionalc.
Alant (a'/i-laiil) [Ger.]. The genus ////;/i.'. A., True,
Inula /u'lcniiiiii ; elecampane.
Alanthol (al-an'-l/iul). See Alan lol {UUii. Diet.).
Alantic [al-an'-lii) [Ger., alanl, elecampane]. Per-
taining to or derived fi'oni elecampane. A. Anhydri J,
L'l.Jl.^jOj, a crystalline substance derived from the root
ot elecampane, melting at 66° C.
Alantois. See Allanloii (Illus. Diet.).
Alantotoxicon i^al-an-to-lel-i'-t'-ion). .See Allantotoxi-
con (Illus. Diet.).
Alar. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Relating to the shoulder
or axilla.
Alares [I'l. of alaris\ (See Illus. Diet.) I. The
pters'goid muscles. 2. The wings of the sphenoid.
Alaris. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See under il/;«.7<'.t.
Alation (al-a'-s/nni). The state of being winged; the
arrangement and disposition of the wings.
Alatus (al-a'-lKs). I. Winged. 2. An individual in
whom there is a marked backward projection of the
scapulas.
Alba. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Reticular, the reticu-
lated layer of alba on the anterior half of the uncinate
gyrus. Syn., Snhlatilia yeliailaiis alba.
Albaras, Albarras [Ar. ]. A skin di.sease character-
ized by the fonnation of white, shining patches. Syn.,
IVhilc leprosy ; Baras ; Barras.
Albargin (al-bar'-jin). A l^'/r compound of silver
and gelatose (a transformation product of glue). A
yellow powder, freely soluble in water, used in treat-
ment of gonorrhea in injections of o.2'/t solution 4 or 5
times daily.
Albation [al-ia'-s/iitii). See Albefaction.
Albefaction [al-Oe-fa/i'-s/iini] \itlliu$, white ; /"wcivr, to
make]. The act or process of blanching or rendering
white.
Albiceris, Albicerus {al-bis'-er-is, -us) \\..\ Pale or
light yellow.
Albification (al-bif-ik-a'-shun). See Albcfartion.
Albinism, Albinismus. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Al-
pluisis : I.eukiZtliiopia : Ac/ironialesis: Lcukopalliia ;
Albitudo. A., Acquired, A. acquisita. See I'ililigo
(Illus. Diet.). A., Partial, congenital absence of
pigmentation in certain parts of the skin, appearing in
irregular, white, sharply defined spots. Especially
characteristic are the changes of color in the hair, often
observed in negroes. The hairs aVe white and grow
upon skin devoid of pigment, or normally colored.
Syn., Poliosis ciirumscripla.
Albinistic (al-bi-nis'-tik). Relating to albinism.
Albinoism (al-bi'-no-nm). See Albinism (Illus.-
Dict. ).
Albitudo {al-bi-iii'-da). See Albinism (Tllus. Diet.).
Albizzia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. amara, Willd., a
species of India, where the bark is used as a tonic and
in astringent lotions. A. anthelmintica, IJrongn.,
the Abyssinian tree which furnishes musenna. A.
lebbek, Willd., the labach of the .■\iabians, the sirissa
tree of India, a native of upper Egypt, but cultivated in
the East and West Indies. It furni.shes a variety of
gum arable. The wood is the blaik wood of Mau-
ritius. The leaves are used in baths and fomentations
for rheumatism and in ophthalmia ; the powdered bark,
in ulcers and snake wounds ; the seeds, as an astrin-
gent, and an oil expressed from the seeds is taken ia
ALBOFERRIX
49
ALBUMINURIA
leprosy. A. myriophylla, an E.i-t Indian species,
where the natives make a kind ot" beer from the bark.
A. odoratissima, an East Indian tree bearing white
fragrant Huwers. The juice of the bark, with lime-
juice and turmeric boiled in cocoanut oil, is used as an
external application in leprosy and chronic ulcers.
Alboferrin [al-lio-fir'-iii). An odorless, light-brown
powder readily soluble in cold water. It is said
to consist of albumin, (jt.n'c; iron, o.(&'/i\ phos-
piiorus, 0.324 'f ; amidonitrogen, o. 13'^fc; and mineral
substances, g.SJ^c. It is indicated in chlorosi.s, ane-
mia, etc. Dose, 1-3 gm. (gr. 15-45) for children ; 3-
5 gm. (gr. 45-75) for adults, per day.
Alboflavescent (al-Oo-Jla-zW -enl ) [^ii/ius, white ;
ihivciCcrc, to turn a light yellow]. Vellowish-white.
Albolactescent {itl-bo-Uik-tes'-^nt) [(?/^//j, white ; lac-
tescere, to turn to milk]. Milk-white.
Albolin (<i/'-6o/-iii). See Alboh-ne (Illus. Diet.).
Albor ( «/'-(5or) [<;//</«, white]. I. A whiteness. 2. Egg-
albumin. 3. [Ar. , al bul.'\ Urine. A. cutis, A.
nativus, albinism. A. ovi, white of egg.
Albuginea. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A layer of white
fibrous ussue investing an organ or part. Syn.,
Tunii'a albttginea.
Alhuginean (a/-bii-yi>i'-e-/in). Resembling or belong-
ing til the albuginea.
Albugineous. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Belonging to the
albuginea, particularly the A. oculi.
Albuginous [al-bii'-jin-iis) [albiis, white]. Albu-
minous.
Albukalin (al-bti'-kal-in). Cfi^^.,0^. A substance
found in leukemic blood.
Albulus (iil'-bii-lus) [dim. of a/biis'\. WHiitish.
Album [al'-buiii) [albiis, white]. A substance charac-
terized by whiteness. A. candiense, bismuth subni-
trate. A. canis. See A. gmcutn. A. ceti, sperma-
ceti. A. grascum, the dung of dogs fed upon bones,
and whitened by exposure. It was formerly used in
medicine. A. hispaniae. A. hispanicum, blanc
d'Espagne, bismuth subnitrate. A. nigrum, the dung
of rats and mice, formerly used as a diuretic and piu"-
gative. A. ovi, white of egg.
Albumen. Solution of. A filtered solution of the
white uf an egg triturated in 4 ounces of distilled
water. A., Test Solution of, a solution of the
white of an egg triturated in too c.c. of distilled water
and filtered. A. -water, cool water into which the
white rjf an egg has been stirred, with Havoring.
Albumenize yal-bii'-nien-iz). To cover with the white
of egg^
Albumin. (See Illus. Diet. ) ?iyn., Coa'^ii/able animal
lymph ; Coagitlable lymph of the serum. A., Acid.
See Syntoiiin (Illus. Diet.). A., Alkali. See .4/(5;,-
■ minale (Illus. Diet.). A., Animal, that occurring
in animal tissues and fluids. A., Cerebral. See
Neurin (Illus. Diet.). A., Coagulated, albumin
modified by heat or by means of chemic substances so
as to be insoluble in water, in dilute acid or alkaline
solutions, or in neutral salt solutions. A., Crystal-
line, a crystalline form of albumin found bv Griibler
in pumpkin seeds and by Rittenhausen in hemp and
sesame seeds ; the two findings differ in composition.
A., Floating. See A.y Circulating (Illus. Diet.).
A., Fuhs's Tests for. See under Tt'sls. A.,
Hematinic. See .SV/-«/«-/7/i*«;«/« (Ilius. Diet.). A.,
Imperfect, one which fails to give all the ordinary
reactions. A., Incipient, Front's name for imperfect
albumin occurring in chyle. A., Insoluble, i. See
A., Coagulated, 2. .\x\ acid or alkali albumin, be-
cause it cannot be dissolved in distilled water. A.,
Lacto-, an albumin occurring in milk and distin-
guished from serum-albumin by its degree of action
4
upon the plane of polarization. A., Meta-. See
under Paralbumin (Illus. Diet.). A., Nonretractile,
albumin which coagulates in a stale of uniform diffu-
sion. Cf. .-/., A'etraitile. A., Para-. Sec Paralbu-
min (Illus. Diet.). A., Retractile, albumin which on
coagulation does not remam suspended in a state of diffu-
sion, but forms concrete particles. A., Salivary. See
Plyalm (Illus. Diet.). A., Soluble, one that is solu-
ble in distilled water. A., Storage, albumin stored in
the tissues. A., Whey, an albuminous substance ob-
tained from whey.
Albuminas (al-bu'-min-as) [L.]. An albuminate.
Albuminate. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Peplon anhy-
liriii. A., Acid. See Syntonin (Illus. Diet ). A.,
Alkali-. See Albuminate.
A\huvninid (al-bii'-min-i</). Acid albumin, syntonin.
Albuminiforra i^al-bu-min' -e-forin). Resembling albu-
min.
Albuminimetry {al-bii-min-im'-et-re). The quantita-
tive e.stiniation of the albumin in a liquid.
Albuminization [al-bu-min i-za'-shun). The act or
process of conversion into albumin.
Albuminize [al-bu'-min-iz). To convert into albumin.
Albuminocasein {al-bii-min o-ia'-:e in). See Amyg-
dalin I Illus. Diet.).
Albuminochlorid {al-bumin-oklo^-rid). Albumin-
combined with a chlorid.
Albuminofibrin [al-bu-tnin-o-Ji^ -brin). A compound
of albumin and fibrin.
Albuminofibrinous, Albuminofibrous (al bii-min-o-
Ji'~brin-u:-, -brus). Consisting of albumin and fibrin.
Albuminogelatinous (albumin-ojelat'-inus). Com-
posed of albumin and gelatin.
Albuminoglutinous (al-bu-mino-glu'-iin-us). Com-
posed of albumin and gluten.
Albuminoidal (al-bu-min-oid'al). See Albuminoid
(2) (Illus. Diet.).
Albuminometry. See Albuminimetry.
Albuminopurulent {al-bii-min-opur'-u-lent). Contain-
ing albumin and pus.
Albuminosa (al bu min-o'sa). Remedies or dietetics
containing albumin.
Albuminosic (albumino'-sii). Relating to albumin-
ose.
Albuminuretic {nl-bu-niinii-rel'-ii). I. Causing albu-
minuria. 2. A drug which causes albuminuria.
Albuminuria. (See Illus. Diet.) A. acetonica. A.,
Anoxemic, albuminuria due to asphyxia. A , Acute,
acute Bright's disease. A., Bamberger's Hem-
atogenic, albuminuria occurring during the later
stages of severe anemia. A., Cachectic, albuminu-
ria due to cachexia. A., Cantharidic, that due to
poisoning by cantharides. A., Cardial. See A ,
Cardiac (Illus. Diet.). A., Catarrhal, albuminuria
due to distribution of or changes in the renal epithe-
lium. A., Chronic, chronic Bright's disease. A.,
Cicatricial, a fonn in which epithelial desquamation
is assumed to be replaced by tissue incapable of re-
straining the transudation of albumin from the blood.
A., Colliquative, that due to great disassimilation of
the blood-coipuscles or adipose tissue. A., Con-
sumptive. .See A., Colliijuative. A., Dystrophic,
that dependent upon imperfect formation of the blood-
corpuscles. A., Emulsion, that in which the urine
has a milky turbidity due to minute corpuscular ele-
ments. A., Exudative, Gubler's name for albumin-
uria partially due to the filtration of albumin through
the membranes of the kidney and also to the presence
in the urine of products of inflammation, as in cases
of nephritis. A., Fatty. See Cliyluria (Illus. Diet. ).
A., Globular, that due to destruction of blood-cor-
puscles or dependent upon the presence of blood in
ALBUMINURIOUS
50
ALCOHOL
the urine. A. longa, chronic albuminuria. A.,
Normal. See ,-/., P/iysio/ogir (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Orthostatic, a form depetulent upon an upright pos-
ture. A., Partial, a form in which it is a.ssumed that
only certain tubules are afifected. Syn., .-/. parct-Uairt'.
A., Pathologic, that distinguished from physiologic
albuminuria by being due to disease. A., Per-
manent, that due to a lasting disease which makes
the albuminuria a permanent condition. A., Per-
sistent. .See ./., Pcriihinciil. A., Phosphatic,
albuminuria accompanied by phosphaturia. A., Pre-
tuberculotis, a condition observed in young per-
sons as a [iremonitory stage of tuberculosis, believed
to be due to the congestive action of the tuberculous
virus upon the renal structure. A. renalis. See A.,
Nephrogenous (Illus. Diet.). A., Residual, a form
in which a small amount of albumin may persist, fol-
lowing an att.ack of nephritis. A., Saturnine, that
due to lead-poisoning. A., Scarlatinal, that due to
scarlatina. A., Sero-, A., Serous. See ./., 'line
(Illu.s. Diet.). A., Spastic, that due to a convulsive
attack. A., Toxic, that due to the presence of a
toxin. A., Transitory. See A , Temporary (Illus.
Diet.). A., Transudative, that due entirely to fil-
tration of albumin through the membranes of the kid-
ney. A. vera. See,-/., '/'/v/t- (Illus. Diet.).
Albuminurious [nl bn-niin-u'-re-ns). See Albninin-
nrii ( Illus. Diet.).
Albumoscope [iil-/>n'-nio .W:op) [tj//'nniin : OKOTzhv, to
examine]. An appliance for determining the presence
and amount of albumin in urine.
Albumosuria. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Bence-Jones'.
See A., Myelopixlliie. A., Myelopathic, a condition
marked by persistent occurrence of albumose in the
urine accompanied by softening of the bones owing to
multiple myelomas.
Alburnoid [^al-bnrn^ -oid^. Having the appearance of
alburnum.
Albus \al'-bns] [L.]. White.
Alcaligen [nZ-in/'-ij-en). I. See Alkalisrenous (Illus.
Diet.). 2. Nitrogen.
Alcar (ii/'-kiir) [a/icn/i, a defense]. A remedy.
Alcargen \ii/-hir'-jen). See .-/<■/</, Dinulliylarsenie.
Alcarnose (iil-knr'-noz). A nutrient preparation con-
taining maltose combined with albumuses.
Alchemilla [al-ke mil'-n/i) [.\.x., iilkein,lyeh\. A genus
of rosaceous plants. The root and leaves of A. vul-
garis, ladies' mantle, a common Eurojiean species,
have been used as an astringent, diuretic, and vul-
nerary.
Alchornin. See Aleornin (Illus. Diet.).
Alchymy (nl'ke-me) [Ar., A!-A'iinia'\. f. Alchemy.
2. .Vn alloy of copper and arsenic having the appear-
ance of silver.
Alcoate [cil'-ko-n/). See Alcoholale (Illus. Diet.").
Alcogel [al'-kfl-jel). A jelly-like combination of alco-
hol and silicic acid.
Alcogene [n/'-ko-jen) \aleohol; yivvav, to bring forth].
The cooler of a still.
Alcohate ((;/'-/!■<)-/;«/). See .-//Mi/id/fz/c (Illus. Diet.).
Alcohol. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Aceton-. .See
Aeetylearbinol. A., Albuminous, a solution of
the white of egg stirred into ordinary alcohol. A.,
Aldehyd, a body possessing at the same time the
properties of an alcohol and an aldehyd. A., AUylic.
See A., AkyI (Illus. Diet.). A., Ammoniated,
spirit of ammonia. See under Anniii'iuuin (Illus.
Diet.). A., Amylic, Tertiary. See Amylene hy-
drate (Illus. Diet.). A., Anisic, A., Anisylic. See
A., Anisvl (Illus. Diet.). A., Aqueous. See,-?.,
Hytlriited. A., Bornyl. See j9<>/-»,c/ (Illus. Diet.).
a'., Butyric. See ,/., Bnlyl (Illus. Diet.). A., Cam-
pholic, A., Camphyl. See Borneo/ (Illus. Diet.).
A., Caproic, A., Caproil, A., Caproilic. A^
Caproyl, A., Caproylic. See ./., Ilexyl (Illus.
Diet.). A., Capryl, A., Caprylic. See.-/., Oelyl
(Illus. Diet.). A., Caustic, sodium ethylate. A.,
Cerotyl. See,-/., C'lvi-/ (Illus. iJict.). A., Cetic,
A., Cetyl-. See Ellla! (Illus. Diet.). A., Chlor-
ethy], (/..HjOCl, a substitution product of ethyl al-
cohol in which I atom of hydrogen is replaced by
I atom of ehlorin. A., Cinnamic, A., Cinnamyl,
A., Cinnamylic, C,|I1,„(_). yellowish needles or crys-
talline masses obtained fnjm the distillation of styracin.
It is soluble in alcohol, ether, water, glycerin, and ben-
zin; melts at 30°-33° C; boils at 250° C. It is anti-
septic and is a deodorizer in a 12.5 '> glycerin solution.
Syn., Slyriiie aleohol ; Crystallized slvione. A., Cin-
nylic. ^ee A., Chinamie. A., Common, ethyl alco-
hol. A. of Crystallization. See under Crystallizu/ion.
A., Cymyl. .See./., Cn in i n \l\\us. Diet.). A., Deo-
dorized, ethyl alcohol filtered through eliareoal to re-
move coloring and odorous matters. A., Diacid. See
A., Diiiloinie (Illus. Diet.). A., Dibromopropylic,
CiHgBr.^O, a colorless liquid obtained from allyl alco-
hol by action of bromin. It boils at 219° C A.,
Dietbylene, A., Diethylenic, C,H|„()3, diethylene
oxyhyilrale, a l)i|uid Ijoiling at 250° C. A., Drug-
gist's, ordinary elliyl alcohol pre])ared by distilla-
tion. A., Eth'alic. ' See Et/ial (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Ethylene, A., Ethylenic. See 6'/ri('/ (Illus. Diet.).
A., Ethylic. See ,-/., Ethyl (Illu.s. Diet.). A.,
Fatty, one obtained from a hydrocarbon of the
fatly series. A., Furfuryl-, A., Furfurylic, C,H.,0. -
CH^OII, an alcohol, not yet obtained in the free slate,
of which fnrfurol is the aldehyd. A., Glyceric,
A., Glyceryl, A., Glycyl. See Glyeerin (Illus.
Diet.). A., Hecdecatylic. See A//;,?/ '( Illus. Diet.).
A., Hendecatyl. See ./., L'nd,r,ity/ (Illu.s. Diet.).
A., Hexabasic, A., Hexacid, A., Hexatomic. .See
A., //.'i,;//!',/;/,- (Illus. Diet. ). A., I'-Hexone. See
Dnleitol (Illus. Diet.). A., Hydrated, elhyl alcohol
containing water from which it cannot be freed by dis-
tillation. A., Iso-, an alcohol derived from a hydro-
carbon containing carbon atoms which directly unite
witlr more than 2 other carbon atoms. A., Isopen-
tylic. See ,^., .-/wi'//,- (Illus. Diet.). A., Isopropylic,
CjHgO, a colorless mobile liquid obtained trom iso-
propyl iodid by action of lead hydroxid. Sp. gr.
0.791 at 15° C. ; boils at 82°-83° C; mixes with water,
alcohol, and ether. Syn., Secondary propyl aleohol ;
Psendopropyl alcoJwl. A., Lactuceryl, C,|,H3„0,
white needles fusing at 162° C, derived from lactu-
cerin by action of potash ; it is soluble in ether, in
chloroform, and in hot alcohol. A., Ligneus. See
A., Methyl (Illus. Diet.). A., Melicyl. .See A.,
Ji/ellissvl (Illus. Diet. ). A., Melinic-, A., Melissic-,
A., Melissylic. See A., Mellissyl ( Illus. Diet. ). A.,
Mentholic, A., Menthyl, A., Menthylic. See
Ar-:nthol (Illus. Diet.). A., Mesitic, A., Mesityl,
Kane's names for acetone. A., Methylic-, Triethyl-
ated. See Triethvlcarhinol. A., Methylic-, Tri-
methylated. See lyhiiethvlearbinol. A., Mon-
acid. A., Monad, A., Monobasic. See A.s, Mono-
'■a/ent (Illus. Diet. I. A., Monochlorethyl, A., Mon-
ochlorethylic. .See /illiylene ehlorhydrin. A.,
Myricic, A., Myricyl. See .-/., Mellissyl (Illu.s.
Diet.). A., Myristic, CjJIjdO, a substance obtained
from spermaceti. A., Octoic, A., Octylic. See
A., Oetyl (Illus. Diet.). A., Orthooxybenzylic.
-See Sah\'enin (Illus Diet.). A., Paraoxymethyl-
benzyl. ' See A., Anisyl (\\\m. Diet.). A., Per-
fumers', deodorized ethylic alcohol. A., Phellyl,
Siewert's name for cerin, a crystalline preeipilale ob-
ALCOHOLATED
51
ALDEHVD
tained from an aijueous extract of cork by action of
hot alcoliul. A., Phenallyl. See .-/., Citniamic.
A., Phenethyl, QlCeHjjH^ . OH, ethyl alcdiol in
wliich phenyl replaces hydrogen. A., Phenyl, car-
bolic acid. A., Phenylallylic. See A., Ciitiiamic.
A., Phytosteryl. See I'liyloslcrin (lUus. Diet.).
A., Pinacolic. See A., Ih-xyl (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Propenyl, tjlyceriii. A., Pyroligneus, niclhyl alco-
hol. A., Pyroracemic. See Antyliarbiiiol. A.,
Quebrachyl. See {^inliraihol. A., Styrilic. Same
as .1., Ciniuiiuic. A., Styronyl, A., Styryl. See
A., Cinntintii'. A., Sycoceryl [aj'/ior, fig; ntjpoc,
wax], C,„I 1.5^,0, an alcohol obtained from the resin of
Ficus nibii^inosa of New South Wales. It crystallizes
in silky needles ; melts at 90° C. A., Tertiary Tri-
chlorbutyl. See AccUmecldorofonn. A., Tetryl,
A., Tetrylic. See .-/., >^/;/i'/ (Illus. Diet. ). A.,Thio-.
See i1/t7vv;/i/(r« (Illu.s. Diet.). A., Toluylic. See./.,
Tw/i'/ (Illus. Diet.). A., Triacid, A.,Tribasic. See
A., Triatomic (Illus. Diet. ). A., Trichloramidoeth-
ylic. See Chlortiltinifnoniij. A., Trichlorbutidene.
See Clihiralhiilylititm (Illus. Diet.). A., Trichlor-
pseudobutyl. See Acctonechloroform. A., Tri-
chlortertiary-butyl. See Acetoiiechlorofonn. A.,
Trimethylene, C3H5(OH).^, a thick, sweet liquid.
Syn., I'riiiiiiry propyli'iie glycol. A., Vanillyl. See
I'liiiH/iii (iflus. Diet.). ' A., Wood. See A.,
Afct/iy/. A., Xylenic. See .J., /I/,///!'/ ( Illus. Diet. ).
Alcoholated (nl-ko-liol-a'-lcJ ). Subjected to the action
of alcohol ; prepared with alcohol.
Alcoholdyscrasia ( nl-ko-hol-dis-kni'-si-nh ) \iilcohol :
dyscrasin']. The characteristic form of chronic
alcoholism.
Alcoholeum {iil-ko-ho'-U-uiit). A tincture, particularly
one prejiared from the dried plant.
Alcoholicity [nl-ko lu<l-ii'-il-c). The alcoholic strength
of any -.ubstance containing alcohol.
Alcoholist (iii'ko-hol'-ist). An individual affected with
alcohol ism.
Alcoholmeter [n/-ko-/iol'-:iie-ti-r). See Alcoholonteler
(Illus. Diet.).
Alcoholomania [ttl-ko-)u>l-o-ma'-nc-cth). Morbid crav-
ing for intoxicating beverages.
Alcoholosis {al-ko-hol-o'-sis). See Alcoholism (Illus.
Diet. ).
Alcoholparalysis {al-ko-hol-par-al' -is-is). A disease
of conhrmed inebriates accompanied by ]>aralytic ap-
pearances, tremor, disturbances of coordination, and
anesthesia. Its prognosis is relatively favorable.
Alcoholpseudoparalysis (nl-ko-kol-su-i/o-piir-<tl'-is-is).
Same as Alroltolparitlysis.
Alcohometer [nl-ko-liojii'-cf-iir). See Alcoholometer
(Illus. Diet.).
Alcometrical (iil-ko-iiic/'-nk-nl). Relating to the
estimation of the amount of alcohol in a liquid.
Alcoolature {nlko-o-la-chiir) [Fr.]. Filtered ]nepara-
tions made from fresh ]>lants macerated in alcohol.
Alcor i^iiF-kor). Calcined copper.
Alcornoc, Alcornoco. .See Alconioijiic (Illus. Diet.).
Aldehyd. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Acetic, A., Acetyl-.
See .-/,-,'A;/,/,//i'./ (Illus. Diet. ). A., Acr-. See (V,).
/<!H(i/(A7m'(/ (Illus. Diet.). A., Acryl, A., Acrylic.
See .7(V»/tv'« (Illus. Diet.). A. -alcohol. See under
Alcohol. A.-alcoholate, C^IIjjO; an addition com-
pound of acetic acid ami ethyl alcohol. A., AUyl-.
See Acrolein. A. -ammonia, CjH^NO, small rhom-
bic cry.stals which turn brown on exposure, obtained
from aldehyd by action of dry ammonia; soluble in
water, slightly soluble in ether ; melts at 70°-So° C. ;
boils at 100° C. It was found by Dobereiner, and
named by l.iebig. .Syn., .liiiiiioitiatcil clliylic nldehyj :
Ace/ylomnioiiiuiii ; Aiiiiiio>tinin olclcliviitile : Elhiilene
hydramin. A., Aromatic, an aldehyd obtained as
an oxidation product of a primary aromatic alcohol and
in turn giving rise by oxidation to a monobasic aro-
matic acid. A. -base. See Aldiii (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Benzoic. See i?d-H=rt/(/,7/v(/ (Illus. Diet.). A. -blue,
the coloring-matter obtained from a solution of rosan-
ilin in sulfuric acid by action of aldehyd. A.,
Brom-, a substitution compound of ethylene in which
one or more atoms of hydrogen are replaced with
bromin. A., Campholic. See />("•;/<■()/ (Illus. Diet.).
A., Caprylic, Cj,Il,gU, a colorless liquid with a
pungent odor, obtained by distillation of sodium
ricinoleate and sodium hydrate, boiling at 171° C. ; sp.
gr, o.9iSat20°C. Hyn., Acloic aldehyd. A. Char-
acteristic, the univalent radicle C( H ) ^ O common
to the aldehyds. A., Chlor-, one of a class of substi-
tution compounds of ethylene in which one or more
atoms of hydrogen are replaced by chlorin. A.,
CoUidine, A., Collinic, an oxidation product of al-
buminoids and gelatin ; a colorless, viscid oii with
odor like oil of cinnamon. A., Crithmic, an oily,
pungent liquid obtained with crithmic acid from vola-
tile oil of CrilliiuuiH mariliniunt by action of nitric
acid ; it dissolves in alcohol and in ether. A., Cro-
tonic. See CrotoiiaUchyd (Illus. Diet.). A., Dihy-
droxybenzoic. See A., Pro/ocntechiiic {IWus. Diet.).
A., Ethalic. See .•/., He.xdecolylic (Illus. Diet.).
A. -ether. .See Crotoualdchvd (I'llus. Diet.). A.,
Ethylic. See .7<v/,(/,/,7y'fr' (illus. Diet.). A., Ethyl-
methylprotocatechuic. See Elhylvanillii). A.,
Euodic-. .See .4., Aromatic. A., Furfurancar-
boxylic. See //^yi/ra/ (Illus. Diet. ). A., Glycolyl,
CHj(OH) . CHO, an oxidation product of tartaric acid
when digested with water at 5o°-6o° C. A. -green.
See Pigments, Table of (Illus. Diet.). A., Heptoic,
A., Heptylic. See ./., Enanlhylic (Illus. Diet.).
A., Isobutylic, A., Isobutyryl, CjH„0, a transpar-
ent, colorless, highly refracti\e, pungent liquid ; sp.
gr. 0.797 at 15° *-"• ; soluble in alcohol; boils at 61°
C. A., Isopropylbenzcic. See ./., Ciimic (Illus.
Diet). A., Isovaleral, A., Isovaleric, QHi^O, a
pungent, oily liquid, wiUi an odor of apples, obtained
from oxidation of amyl alcohol ; sp. gr. 0.804 ^^ '5°
C. ; miscible in alcohol and ether ; boils at 92.5° C.
A., Mannitic-. See A/annitote (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Mesitic, a substance isomeric with acrolein produced
by Kane by action of nitric acid on acetone. A.,
Meta-. See Mctaldchyd. A., Methoxybenzoic,
A., Methyloxybenzoic, CuHjO(CH,)C(JH, a com-
pound occurring in two varieties : ( I ) Orthomethyl-
oxybenzoic aldehvd, an oily liquid boiling at 230° C.
(2) See A., Anisic (Illus. Diet.). A., Methylpro-
tocatechuic. See Vanillin (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Methylsalicylic. See.-/., Mcthyloxybcnioic. A., Oc-
toic. See A., Caprylic. A., CEnanthic, A., CEnan-
thylic-. See A.,' Enanthylic (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Orthohydroxybenzoic-, A., Orthoxybenzoic-.
See Aldehyd, Salicylic (Illus. Diet.). A.. Oxybu-
tyr-. A., bxybutyric. .See >-//</c/ (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Para-. See Paraldehvd (\\\\m. Diet.). A., Para-
ethylic. See /'<"v!/,/,//iv/' (Illus. Diet.). A., Para-
methyloxybenzoic. See .-/., Anisic- (Illus. Diet. V
A., Paramucic. See /■'iirfnrol (Ilhis. Diet. V A.,
Phenylacetic, QH„0, a liquid boiling at about 207°
C. aTid becoming a resinous mass. A., Piperomylic-.
See Pipcronal [\\\\i^. Diet. 1. A., Propylic or Pro-
pyl. See A., Propionic (Illus. Diet.). A., Pyro-
mucic. See Fiirfurol (Illus. Diet.). A., Pyrora-
cemic, CH, . CO . CHO, a yellow volatile oil ob-
tained by boiling isonltrosoaceton with dilute sulfuric
acid. i^yn. , .■Icetylformvl : Ji/ethylglyoxal : Propanalon.
[Richter. ] A. -radicle. See Radicle. A. -resin, a
ALDEHVDASE
ALGOPSYCHALIA
brownish resinous body obtained by heating acetalde-
hyd wiili alkalis. A., Rutic-, C,„ll2„<\, a sub-
stance contained in oil of rue. A., Succinic,
CjHjO.;, a colorless liquid obtained from succinic acid.
A., Thiacetic, C2H,.S ; ethylidene sulfid, a substance
not yet completely isolated. A.,Thio-, an aldehyd in
which the oxvgen in the aldehy^l cliaracteristic is re-
placed with sullur. A., Thioacetic-. See .-/., Tlii-
ai'.V/.-. A., Thioformic, A., Thyoforinic. See
MelhyUm sulfij. A., Toluic, A., Toluylic, CgH^O,
a substance occurring in three isomeric forms, all of
which are liquids. A., Tribrom-, A., Tribromated.
See Brumal (lUus. Diet.). A., Trichlor-. See
Chloral i Illus. Diet.). A., Trichlorbenzoic, CgU.,-
CI3. CHO, a solid substance occurring in two isomeric
forms. A., Trichlorinated. .See Chloral (Illus.
Diet.). A., Vanillic. See Vanillin (Illus. Diet.).
A.. Vinic. See .-/iv/rtA/i/m/ (Illus. Diet.).
Aldehydase (nl-Je-hi'-daz). An oxydase occurring in
the liver, capable of oxidizing salicylic aldehyd to the
correspondingacid and supposed to be closely concerned
in the functions of that organ.
Ale-hoof (dl-huf) [ale: AS., h<a_foJ, head]. The
ground-ivy, Nipi'ta glcchoma, which was used in
making ale before the introduction of hops.
Aleipsis (al-i'-psis) [(i>.£n/'(f, an anointing]. .Steatosis,
fatly degeneration. A. aucta. See J/yperslealosis.
A. diminuta. See Asten/osis (Illus. Diet.).
Alembroth. (See Illus. Diet.) A. -salt. See Mer-
ttirv-amniontttin thlorid^ Fusible.
Alepbanginus [al-e-fan-ji'-niis). See Aloetric (Illus.
Diet. ).
Aleptic {al-ep'-tik). S&e Aliplic (Illus. Diet.).
Alepton. P. [al-e//-ion). Colloidal ferromanganese
peptonate.
Alepton, S. Colloidal ferromanganese saccharate.
Aletris. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 2. [ii'/.trpir, a female
grinder of corn]. A genus of plants belonging to the
natural order Hicntodoraceie.
Aleukocytosis (ah-lii-io-si-t(/-sis') [n, priv. ; '/.evKor,
white ; KvTor, cell]. A diminished or insufficient
formation of leukocytes.
Aleurites {al-ii-ri'-le:\ [li/.f fp/77/f, made of flour]. A
genus of euphorbiaceous plants. The seeds of A.
cordata, Steud., the tung-tree of China and Japan,
yield an oil called Chinese wood-oil. which is exten-
sively used in the arts, and in medicine in skin dis-
eases, ulcerations, and carbuncles. A. triloba, Forst.,
the cand!e-nut tree of India and the South Pacific islands
and planted in the West Indies ; yields from its seeds
a fixed oil called Spanish or Belgaum walnut oil,
which has mild cathartic properties acting as castor oil.
Aleiaron (f7/-//^-;'(7«) [a/ft'/)(n']. I. Wheat flour. 2. See
Ahiiroiie (l\\\x%. Diet.). A. -crystals, A. -grains, A.-
granules. ^Amt&s Aleuroue,
Aleuronic (al-ii-ron'-ik). Relating to aleurone ; also
to wheat flour.
Alexeterium (al-eks-t-le' -re-urn') [af^^tiriip, a defender:
pi., alfxe/t'ria'^. An external defensive remedy against
poison or infection, as distinguished from aU-xiphar-
mac, an internal remedy. The plural alexeteria was
formerly used to designate remedies in general, but
applied later to those used against the poisonous bites
of animals.
Alexia. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Cortical, a variety of
Wernicke's sensory aphasia produced by lesions of the
left gyrus angularis. A., Motor, inability to read
aloud what is written or printed, although it is com-
prehended. A., Optical, inability to comprehend
written or printed words. A., Subcortical, that due
to interruption of the direct connection between the
optic center and the gyrus angularis.
Alexipharmac. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Acting as an
internal antidote.
Alexipharmaceutic (^al-cks-e-far-ma-su'-tik). See
Altwipharmac.
Alexipharmatic {al-eks-e-far-mat' -ik). See Alexiphar-
nia '.
Alexipyretic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Acting as a feb-
rifuge.
Alexocyte (al-eks'-o-s'it) [n/.fftii', to ward off; Kiro^^
a cell]. Ilankin's name for an amphophil leukocyte.
Alfalfa (al-/al'-/ah)\_At., nlj'ac\ 'fiee Mediiai^o salivij.
Alfontin (al-Jon/'-in). See ^^yHj/;/ (Illus. Diet. ).
Algal \al'-gal) [«/;'«, a seaweed]. Relating to ..44w.
Algaroba (al-i,'a-ry-/'a) [Ar., Al-Kharrubah, the carob
tree]. I. The Mezquit \xee, Prosopis julijiora. 2.
The carob bean, the pods of Ccralouia siliqiia, L.
Algarobia {al-ga-r</-he-ah). I. See Prosopis. 2.
Mezc|uit, the resin of Prosopis jiiliflora.
Algarobilla, Algarrobilla [nl-f^ar-o-tiil'nh). The pods
of Cusalpijiia bri-ifi'ha^ Baill., and Prosopis jiili-
Jlora. This drug contains over 60^ of tannin and a
large amount of ellagic acid.
Algedon. See Al.i;c-do (Illus. Diet.).
Algefacient {al-jc-fa'-shciit) \algor, cold ; facere, to
make]. Cooling, refrigerant.
Algen [al'-gi-n] [«/yv?, a seaweed], ^m^^\f^n< ^n o''y
substance resembling furfurol, derived from seaweeds
by di>tillation. Syn., Fuctisol.
Algeology (all-Je-ol'-o-je). See Algohgy (Illus. Diet. ).
Algeoscopy (alje-os' -kop-e). Synonym of Cryosiopy.
Algesia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Hyperesthesia as re-
gards the sensation of pain ; also neuralgia.
Algesimeter. (See Illus. Diet. ) A., Bj6rnstr6m's,one
to test the sensibility of the skin. A., Boas, an instru-
ment for determination of the sensitiveness over the
epigastrium.
Algia (al'-feah). See Algesia.
Algid. (See Illus. Diet.) A.-state, the cold stage of a
disease.
Algidism, Algidity (al'-jid-izm, aljid'-it-e) [algidus,
cold]. A marked sense of coldness ; chilliness. A.,
Progressive. See Sclerema neonatorum (Illus. Diet.).
Algidness (al'-jid-nes). See Algidism.
Algific (al-ji/'-ik) [algidus, cold]. Relating to or caus-
ing cold.
Alginate (al'-jin-at) [alga, a seaweed]. Any salt of
alginie acid.
Alginoid ((//'-/■;■»»-('/(!') [<?/;;»»,• f!(!of, likeness]. Resem-
bling algin ; applied to metallic compounds of alginie
acid.
Alginuresis (al-jin-u-re'-sis). See Algeinuresis (Illus.
Diet.).
Algiomotor (al-je-om' -o-lor) [ap; of, pain; mo7'ere, to
move]. Causing movements attended with pain.
Algiomuscular [al-je-o-miis'-iii-lar) [<"i/;or, pain ; mus-
(uliis, a muscle]. Causing pain in the muscles.
A\gogSTi\c (al-go-i'en'-ih) [iOyor, pain; > Eiiar, to pro-
duce]. I. Causing neuralgic pain. 2. [algidus, cold;
generare, to generate]. Lowering the body-temper-
ature below the normal.
Algogenin (al-go/'-en-in). A body derived from fer-
mented animal matter, which produces a fall of tem-
perature when administered to animals. «
Algoid (n/'-;wV/) [<?/(,'", seaweed ; (kSoc, likeness]. Re-
sembling the group Ali^'ic (see Illus. Diet.).
Algolagnia (al-go-lag'-ne-ah) [n'/ync, pain; /a;jf/n,
venery]. Sexual perversion in which pain enjoined
or endured plays a part. CL, .Sadism : Masochism.
Algometry. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Electric, a com-
parative estimation of the pain produced by an induced
electric current.
Algopsychalia (algo-si-ka' -le-ah). See Psychoalgalia.
ALGOSE
53
ALKATRIT
Algose {al'-goz) \_ii.\'iJiii, cold]. Extremely cold.
Algospastic, Algospasticus (al-go-s/'ast'-ii!. -us) [a/-
yi)c, pain ; (7.Trt07/hy^% a pulling]. Resembling or of
the nature of painful cranips.
Algous {ii/'-;^us). Pertaining to Algii:.
Alnandal {al-luin'-dal ) [Ar., Ar liandkal\ Colo-
cyiitli. A., Trochisci-, troches consisting of 5 pans
of colocynth pulp and I part of gum arable. Dose,
3-12 gr.
Alicyclic (al-i-siJi'-lit) [a'/eiQitp, fat; /crx/or, a circle].
Pertaining to any hydroaromatic derivative having a
ring-formation, carbocyclic, but approaching the ali-
phatic derivatives in chemic behavior. Svn., Alipluilic
cyclic.
Alienated {al-yen-a'-tcd) [iilienarc, to withdraw], i.
Insane. 2. Gangrenous.
Alienatio lal-ycii-n'-s/ic-o). See Alienation (lUus.
Diet. ). A. partis, gangrene.
Alienation, Mental. A term embracing every aberra-
tion from normal mental activity.
Alienism (al'-yen-izm) \_aHeiiarc, to deprive of reason].
The study and treatment of mental disorders.
Alima (iil-i'-mah) [a>.i/i«r, without hunger]. Nutritious
substances.
Aliment. (See lUus. Diet.) A., Accessory, A.,
Adjective, a condiment. A., Substantive, a food
with nutritive value as distinguished from a condi-
ment.
Alimental. ?iee Alimcn/ary (\\\\is. Diet.).
Alimentary, Curative. See Aliinentollicrupy.
Alimentation. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Artificial.
See Fc-ding, Ai-tificial {\\\\i%. Diet.). A., Artificial-,
Forced. See Feeding, Forced (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Iodic-, the administration of iodin with the food. A.,
Voluntary-, the nourishment of those who are willing
to be fed, but are incapacitated.
Alimentative {^al-im-ent' -a-tii'). Relating to nourish-
ment.
Alimentativeness, Alimentiveness {nl-im-enl'-a-liv-
nes, al-i-menC^-iz'->tes). The natural instinct for taking
food.
Alimentotherapy (al-im-ent'-o-tlier' -ap-e). The treat-
ment of disease by systematic feeding.
Alinite (<;/'-/«-!/). A commercial pure culture of A;-
cilliis ellenbac/iiensis, claimed to have the power of
fixing free nitrogen and of producing nitrogenous com-
pounds in soil.
AUnjection i^al-in-jeiy -shun') \_alcoliol : inicere, to in-
ject]. .\ process of preserving anatomic specimens by
repeated injections of alcohol.
Aliphatic [al-c-fat'-ik) [(J/hou/;, fat]. Fatty. A.-
cyclic. See Alicyclic.
Alisphenoidalia (al-is-fe-noid-a'-le-a/i). The greater
wings of the sphenoid.
Alizaramid [al-is-ar'-am-id ). Cj^H^O.^ •; ^.r • A
brown crjstalline substance obtained from boiling a
dilute solution of alizarin in ammonia. Syn., Ai/iido-
anthraqitinon.
Alizarein [al-iz-ar'-e-in). See Alizarimid.
Ali-zari. The oriental name for madder.
Alizaric (iil-iz-iii-'-il:). Relating to or having the
nature of alizarin.
Alizarimid [al-iz-ai-'-im-id). C,,H.N02. A violet-
red substance obtained from tlocculent precipitated
alizarin by action of ammonia with heat; it becomes
nearly black on drying. Syn , Alizarein.
Alizarin. (See IIIu^. Diet. I A., Blue-green. See
under Pigment. A. -bordeaux. See under Pigment.
A. -green. See Pigments, Conspectus of (Illus.
Diet. ). A.-indigo-blue. See under Pigment.
A.-yellow. See Galhicctophenon (Illus. Diet.).
Alk [.\r., Ulk'\. A gum resin from the terebinth tree,
Pistiiciij lerebinthits, L.
Alkadermic (^al-kadui'-mik) [altnli : iipun, skin].
iVrtaining to or containing an alkaloid used in sub-
cutaneous injection.
Alkahol. See Alcohol.
Alkalescence. (See Illus. Diet.) A. of the Humors,
a tendency of the system to alkaline or putrid fermen-
tation.
Alkalescentia [nl-ial-es-ent'-slte-ah). i. Alkales-
cence. 2. Alkalinizing drugs or agents.
Alkali. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Acetated Vegetal,
potassium acetate. A., Acetited Volatile, ammo-
nium acetate. A., Aerated, a combination of an
alkali with carbonic acid ; potassium, sodium, or am-
monium carbonate. A., Aerated Fixed Mineral-,
sodium carbonate. A., Aerated Fixed Vegetal,
potassium carbonate. A., Aerated Volatile, anmio-
nium carbonate. A. -albuminate, a soluble powder
used as a culture-medium in bacteriology-. A., Ani-
mal-, ammonia. A., Deliquescent, potash. A.,
Effervescing-, a carbonate of an alkali. A., Effer-
vescing Fixed Mineral, sodium carbon.ile. A.,
Effervescing Fixed Vegetal, potassium carbonate.
A., Effervescing Volatile, ammonium carbonate.
A., Marine, soda. A., Mephitic Volatile, ammo-
nium carbonate. A. -metal, a metal of which the oxid
combines with water to form an alkali. A., Mineral-,
any inorganic alkali. A., Organic, one forming an
essential constituent of an organism. A., Prussian-,
a cyanid of an alkali-metal. A., Urinary-, ammonia.
A., Vegetal, potash ; also applied to the alkaloids.
A., Volatile, ammonium ; also ammonium carbonate.
Alkalifiable {al-kalif-i'-a-bl). Capable of being con-
verte<l into an alkali.
Alkalify ^a!-kai'-ij-i). To transform into an alkali.
Alkalimetric {at-kal-i-met' -rik). Relating to alkalim-
etry.
Alkalious (nl-kal'-e-us). Alkaline.
Alkalithia (nlkal-ith'-e-ah). An effenescent prepara-
tion used in rheumatism, said to contain I gr. caffein,
5 gr. lithium bicarbonate, 10 gr. sodium bicarbonate,
in each heaping teaspoonful. Dose, I heaped tea-
sjjoonful 3 times daily in a large glass of water.
Alkalizate yal-knl'-iz-at). I. To render alkaline. 2.
.Vikaline. 3. An alkaline substance.
Alkaloid. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Animal. See Leu-
komain (Illus. Diet.). • A.. Artificial, one produced
synthetically. A., Cadaveric 01 Putrefactive. See
Ptomain (Illus. Diet.). A., Glucosid, a substance
which exhibits the characteristics of an alkaloid, but
is capable of decomposition into sugar and another
substance when acted upon by dilute acid. A., Nar-
cotic, an alkaloid having narcotic properties.
Alkaloimeter (alk,ilo-ini'-et-ur). \ modificaiion of
the alkalimeter for estimating the amount of an alka-
loid in a solution.
Alkaloimetry {nl-kal-o-im'-et-re). The quantitative es-
timation of alkaloids.
Alkaluretic. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A drug rendering
the urine alkaline.
Alkametric (al-ka-mel'-rik) [alkali: /lirpnr, a meas-
ure]. Pertaining to a metric dose of an alkaloid.
Alkane (al'-kan). See Paraffin (2) (Illus. Diet.).
Alkanin. See Alkannin (Illus. Diet.).
Alkargen {al-kar^-jen) \_alkarsin : jfi-ivir, to produce].
Dimeihylarsenic acid, obtained from alkarsin by the
action of water.
Alkasal (al'-ka-zal). See Ahiininiumpotassiunt sali-
cylate.
Alkatrit (al'-ka-lrit) [alkali : trilurare, to nib together],
A triturate made from an alkaloid.
ALKEINES
54
ALLUS
Alke'ines (<il'-l:c--iiiz). A collective name for the ethers
I'ornieil from the alkines.
Alkekengin {a/-iv-i;>i'-yin). See P/iy:a/in. A.,
Silicated, a conipouiul uf alkekengin and silica.
Alkekenji {al-ke-i\->i'-ii) [Ar.. AUahnJI. The fruit
of the common winter cherry, Fhyuilis alkekengi
('!■ -.).
Alkene (,ii'-kiii). See OUfui (Ulus. Diet.).
Alkermes (al-km-' -iiiiz). See Kcniiei (Illus. Uict.).
Alkine (,il'-k'tn). Any member of the acetylene series
of liydrocarbons. Syn., Alkniniii.
Alkylamin yal-kil'-am-iii\. One of those bodies which
reMill from the introduction of univalent alkyls into
ammonia for its hydrogen ; one, two, or three hydrogen
atoms of the ammonia molecule may suffer this replace-
ment, thus yielding /'fimuiy or iiioiiii/ky/'i"ii"s having
the general formula NHj(C„H2„+,); s^ioiii/ivy or <//-
alkyliimiiis having the general formula NIl(C„H.j|,.).j)
(C,,H.,,+,);
and tcr/iiirv or truilkvlaiiiins of the
general formula N"(C„Hj„+,) (CpH.^i,+,) (C,,H.^,_,).
Alkylate {al'-kil al\. A compound derived from a mon-
aloniic alcohol by replacement of the hydroxyl hydro-
gen Ijy a metal.
Alkylation (i)/-ki/-ii'-skii)i). The exchange of hy-
drnxvlic hvdrogen atoms for methyl groups.
Alkyle'ne {al'-ki/iii). See OUfin (Illus. Uict.).
Alky lie [al-kil'-ik). Pertaining to or of the nature of an
alkyl.
Alkyiogen \til-kil'-o-jin). A haloid salt of an alcohol
radicle.
Allachesthesia (nl-ah-ki-s-l/ie'-se-ah) \_a/'/ax>i, in an-
otlier place ; oiuHz/mr, sensation]. Erroneous localiza-
tion of tactile impressions differing from allochiria in
the respect that the sensation is felt on the same side of
the body, but in a different place from that in which
the irritation occurs.
Allanate (n/'-Dii-al). A salt of allanic acid.
Allantis {al-aii'-lis). The allantois.
Allantoate yal-an' -to-a! ). .\ salt of allantoic acid.
AUantodes. See Allantoitlcs.
Allantoic. (.See Illus. Uict.) A. Fluid. See Li-
i^lii'r nnlllii splti'ill.^,
AUantoid. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The allantois. A.
Animal. See W/ZkhAvV/wh (Illus. Diet.). A. Liq-
uid. See Litjuor iiz/ini/ sptirius.
AUantoides (al-an-lo'-ui-ez) [L.]. I. AUantoid. 2.
.\ sausage. 3. The great toe. 4. The allantois.
Allasia (nZ-n'-u-in'i) [liz/nr, a sausage]. A genus of
plants belonging to the order Ciiiiiy/n/difit. A. payos,
an -\frican species the leaves of which are used as a
piiultice to hasten parturition.
Allaxis [ii/aks'-is) [aMinnni; to vary]. Metamoiphosis,
transformation ; the act or process of conversion into
some other condition or thing. Syn., Allage.
Allay (,;/■<;'). See Alley (Illus. Diet.).
Allectuary (,d-c-k'-tii-a-t\). See EUctiiary.
Allen's Fusible Cement. A composition for cement-
ing (lorcelain teeth to a plate.
Allen's (Charles W.) lodinTest. See under /■//i-;/-
iH'is Vt't'sicolor.
Allene ((?/-«/ ). CHj^C^CH^. An isomer of allyl-
ene. Syn., fl-Allylcne : Isoallyltne.
Alleotic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A remedy or agent
having an alterative action.
All-heal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A panacea.
Alliarius [al-i-a' -re-its') \_,il/iiim, garlic]. Garlicky.
Alliatus [al-i-a'-tiis). Made with garlic.
Allidene [al'-'tJ-in). QH,. A bivalent radicle found
in acrolein.
Alligation {,i!-ig-,i'-skii>i). ?,te Alloy (Illus. Diet.).
Alligator \<il-f-i;ii'-/oi-) [Sp., el legurlo, the lizard]. A
genus of reptiles. A. sinensis, the Chinese alligator,
the scales of which are used in the treatment of
sv|jhilis.
AU'iotic (itl-c-of-ik). See Alleotk (Illus. Diet.).
Alliturate yul-il'-ii-rat). .\ salt of allituric acid.
Alio-. I. A prefix used in chemistry to designate a body
which has been rendered more stable by heal ; also
used to represent isomerism when there is " relative
as^'mInetry."
AUochesthesia. See Allachesthesia.
AUochroism {al-ok'-iv-hm) [ii/./or, other; XP"!'")
color]. I. ^'ariation in color. 2. A change of color.
Alloeomorphia, AUoeotnorphosis. See Allomorphism
(llhis. Diet. ).
AUoeopathy. See Allopathy (Illus. Diet.).
Allogotrophia (al-o-go-tro' -fe-ah) [a/./'of, other ;
Tjicurn-, lo nourish]. The nourishment of one part
of the body at the expen.se of some other part.
Alloiosis, AUoiotics. See Alleosis, Alleotic (Illus.
Diet.).
AUomorphic, AUomorphous, Allomorphus {al-o-
inor'-fii, -lis). Affected with allomorphism.
AUomorphosis [al-o-iiior-fo'-sis). See Allomorphism
(Illus. Diet.).
Allopalladium [al-o-pal-a' -de-iint). A crystalline va-
riet)" of palladium.
AUophanamid (al-o-faii-aiii'-id). See Biuret (Illus.
Diet.).
Allophanate (al-o/'-aii-at ). A salt of allophanic acid.
Allophanic [al-o-faii'-ik) [n//0(;5ai7/(-, ai)pearing olher-
wi-e]. Changing in color or appearance. A.-
amid. See Biuret (Illus. Diet.).
AUotherm (ul'-o-thitnii) [ii//.of, other ; Wtp/zn, heat].
An organism whose temperature is directly dependent
on its culture-medium.
Allotrieccrisis. See ^//o/;vV(V7jm (Illus. Diet.).
Allotriolith (al-o-tri'-o-lith) {IO'/utjiidc, strange; //flof,
stone]. A calculus composed of unusual material or
formed in an abnormal situation.
Allotriophagist {al-o-tri-of -a-jisf) . A person addicted
to allotriophagy.
Allotriophagous (al-o-tri-o/'-ci-giis). Relating to a
depraved appetite for innutritious substances.
Allotriophagy. (.See Illus. Diet.) Syn., J'elhicia. 2.
The eating of innutritious and indigestible substances.
AUotriotectic, Allotriotecticus (al-o-tri-o-tek'-tik, -us).
Relating to allotriotexis (Illus. Diet.).
Allotropic ((;/-(>/'-;vi-///')[a//of, other ; r^jo-;/, a change].
Relating to or marked by isomerism.
Alloxamid (al-oks-um'-iil ) [alloxan,- ammonia'\. .\
substance, C,,HjN,Oj, obtained from alloxan by the
action of ammonia.
Alloxanate (nl-oks'-aii-at). A salt of alloxanic acid.
AUoxanic (al-oks-aii'-ik). Obtained from or having the
nature of alloxan.
Alloxanthin. See Alloxaiitiu (Illus. Diet.).
Alloxin (al-oks'-iit) [allaiitoiii'\. Any of a series of
xanthin bases, the result of the s]jlitting up of chroma-
tin, and which on oxidation produce uric acid.
Alloxur, Alloxuric {al-oks'-iir, al-oks-ii'-rik). A term
applied by Kossel and Kiiiger to the xanlhin bases,
from the fact that these, like uric acid, contain alloxan
and urea groups. A. Bases, A. Bodies, .\anthin,
hypoxanthin, guanin, paraxanthin, adenin.
Alloxuremia (al-oks-ure'-iiie-ah) [iillojcur ; uremia'].
Toxemia due to the resorption of the xanthin or alloxur
bases.
AUoxuria (<r/-c^.r-«'-;v-rt/;) [u//of, other ; offf, sharp;
nvji'fiv, to urinate]. The pathologic secretion of alloxur
bodies (uric acid, xanthin, hypoxanthin, paraxan-
thin, adenin, carnin, etc. ) in the urine.
Alius (al'-iis) [L.]. The great toe. A. pollex, the
thumb.
ALLYL
55
ALOES
AUyl. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Alh/iiiii; Acryl; Pro-
pylenyl. A. Acetate, I. C3H5.CJH3O, an aromatic
liquid with sliarp taste, boiling at I03°-I04° C. 2. A
salt of allylacetic acid. A. Acid Sulfate. See A.
Stilftiti. A.-aldehyd, acrolein. A. Borate, (Cj-
HjjjBOj, a liquid giving off pungent irritating vapors
winch cause a flow of tears; it boils at l68°-I75° C.
A. Bromid, C-jH-Br, a liquid with pungent odor ; sp.
gr. 1.436 at 15° C; soluble in alcohol and ether; boils
at 70°-7l° C. ^sn. , Broiiiopropylciit-. A. Carbamin,
CN . CjH^, a liquid obtained by heating allyl iodid
with silver cyanid; it has an extremely foul and pene-
trating odor; boils at 96°-io6° C. Syn., Allyl cyanid ;
Allyl isocyixnid. A. Carbimid, CO . NC3H5, a foul
liquid causing tears, found by Cahours and FLofmann
in silver cyanate by action of allyl iodid. Syn., Allyl
isihyaiiii/c.- Ailyl carboxylaniin; Allyl psaiiUnyanale.
A.-carboxylamin. See A. Carbiiiiut. A. Chlorid,
C3H5CI, a pungent liquid; sp. gr. 0.937 at 20° C;
boils at 45° C. Syn., Chlorolrityhii. A. Chloro-
bromhydrin. See Ctilorobroinkydrin. A. Cyan-
amid. See Sinamiu (Illus. Diet.). A. Dioxid, Cj-
Hj^Oj, a colorless liquid obtained from allyl alcohol
by action of glycerin and o.xalic acid ; sp. gr. 1. 16 at 16°
C; boils at I7I°-I72° C; soluble in water, alcohol,
and chloroform. Hyn., Diallyl o\ id. A. -ethyl. See
Amylene (Illus. Diet.). A. ethyl Oxid, A.ethylic
Oxid. See Ether, Altyhthyl. A.ethylic, containing'
both allyl and edier. A. Formate, CjH^O.j, a liquid
having the odor of mustard, boiling at 82°-S3' C,
formed in the preparation of fomiic acid from gly-
cerol and oxalic acid. A. and Glyceryl Oxid. See
Tnullylm (Illus Diet.). A. Hydrate, allyl alcohol.
A. Hydrid. )x^ Propylene (Illus. Diet.). A. and
Hydrogen Sulfate. See A. SitlpUe. A. and Hy-
drogen Sulfid. See A. Hydromlfid. A. Hydro-
sulfite, A. Hydrosulfid, C3H5. SH, a mercaptan ob-
tained by Cahours and Hofmann from an alcoholic solu-
tion of potassium hydrosulfid by action of allyl iodid ;
it is a liquid boiling at 90° C. Syn., Allyl mercaptan;
Allyl and hydro;^en sulfid. A. Iodid, C3H-I, a pun-
gent liquid; sp. gr. 1.848 at 12° C; soluble in alco-
hol ; boils at loo°-i02°C. It is a reaction product of
phosphorus, iodin, and allyl alcohol. A. Isocyanate.
See.-/. Cart>i/Nid. A. Isocyanid, See A. Carbamin.
A. Isosulfocyanate, A. Isosulfocyanid. See A.
Mustard Oil (IWiis.. Diet.). A -mercaptan. See .4.
Hydrosulfid. A. methyl, a radicle composed of allyl
and methyl. A.methyl Oxid, A.methylic Oxid. See
Ether, All\^.methvL A.methylic. composed of
allyl and methyl. A. Monobromid. See .-/. Bro-
mid. A. Monochlorid. See A. Clilorid. A. Mono-
iodid. See .-/. Jodid. A. Mustard-oil. Syn., A.
pseudosiilfocyanate ; A. pseudothiocyanate : A. isolliio-
cvanate : A. isosttlfoeyanate : A. Ihiocarbiinid. A.
Nitrate, C3M5 . NO,, a mobile liquid of pungent odor,
boiling at 106° C, formed from silver nitrate by action
of allyl bromid. A. Oxalate, CjH,d()j, an oily liquid
with odor of mustard. A. Oxid. See Ether, Allyl.
A. -phenol, C^Hi^O, a body obtained from anisic
aldehvd bv action of potash ; it forms laminar crystals.
A. arid Phenyl Oxid. See Ether, .4l.'ylphenyl. A.-
phenylic. cuniaining allyl and phenyl. A.phenylic
Oxid, A.phenyl Oxid. .See Elh,r, Allylphenyl.
A.-piperidin. C.II15X. a liquid boiling at 140° C.
A. Pseudocyanate. See .-/. Carbimid. A. Pseu-
dosulfocyanate, A. Pseudothiocyanate. See .-/.
.!/;«/.;/■./ tW( Illus. Diet. ). A. Rhodanate. See.-/.
Thiocyanate. A. Sulfate, C3ll5HS<J,, a substance
acting as a monobasic acid and forming salts called
allylsulfates. Syn., .4llvlsul/uric acid : .Allyl and hy-
dr'ogen sulfate. A. Sulfid. ' (See Illus. Diet. ) It'is
stomachic and sedative. Dose, J tablespoonful of a
I : 600 mixture every U hour. It is also used as an
enema in cholera and subeutaneously in o.^'r solution
in sterilized olive oil in tuberculosis. A. Sulfocar-
bamid. See Thiosinamin (Illus. Diet.). A. Sulfo-
cyanate, A. Sulfocyanid. See A. Thiocyanate.
A.-sulfourea, A.-sulfurea. See Thiosinamin
(Illus. Diet. ). A. Thioalcohol. See A. Hydro-
sulfid. A. Thiocarbamid. See Thiosinamin (Illus.
Diet.). A. Thiocarbimid. See A. Mustard Oil
(Illus. Diet.). A. Thiocarbonate, a salt of allyl-
thioearbonic acid. A. Thiocyanate, NC.SC3H5, a
colorless, strongly refracting oily liquid with odor of
garlic and hydrocyanic acid, isomeric with allyl mustard
oil and producing headache, nervous excitement, and
nausea when inhaled. Syn., Artificial oil of mustard;
Allyl sulfocyamid. A. -thiourea. See Thiosinamin
(Illus. Diet.). A. Trichlorid. See Trichlorhydrin.
A. -urea, CO. X.,H3(C3llj), large prismatic crystals,
easily soluble in water, and melting at 241° C.
AUylene (al'-il-en). CH3 . C = CH. A gas with
strong odor, taking fire readily and burning with a
smoky flame ; was first obtained by Markownikow by
heating propylene bromid with alcoholic potash.
Syn., Propine ; Methylacetylene.
AUylenic (al-il-en'-ik). Relating to allylene.
Allylic [al-il'-ik). Relating to allyl.
AUylid (al-il-id). A direct combination of allyl with a
base.
Alnus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of shrubs and
trees of the order Cupuliferecc. A. glutinosa. Medic.,
common European alder ; has astringent bark and
leaves, which are used in intermittent fever and as
an application in wounds and ulcers. A. serrulata,
Willd., smooth, American, or tag alder, and A.
incana. Medic, have similar qualities. The latter is
recommended as a hemostatic. Fl. Ext. oi A. serru-
lata : Dose, 30-60 n\, (1.8-3.7C.C.).
Alocasia (al-o ha'-ze-ali). A genus of plants belong-
ing to the order Aroideic. The juice of A. montana,
a native of the East Indies, is used as a stimulant and
rubefacient.
Aloe. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants be-
longing to the lily family. A. succotrina, I..im., A.
vera, L., A. spicata, L. , and A. perry i. liaker, yield
the bulk of the commercial aloes. A. -bitter, a bittei
principle obtained from aloes by evaporation of the
aqueous extract from which the aloe-resin has been
extracted. A. -bitter. Artificial, a body obtained
from aloes by action of nitric acid. A. -resin, an
amorphous resinous constituent of aloes obtained as a
deposit from a hot aqueous solution of aloes on cool-
ing.
Aloephanginus {,il-o-e-fan-ji'-nus). See Aloelic (Whis.
Diet. ).
Aloes ial'-dz). The plants of the genus .-//c.-- and also
the inspissated juice of a number of the species. A.,
Barbadoes, that derived from .4loe vera, L. It is
imp' rted from the Barbadoes Islands. A., Bethels-
dorp, the finest Cape aloes, which is collected at the
Bethelsdorp Mission. A., Bitter of. See .-liiin
(Illus. Diet.); a]iO Aloe-bitter. A., Cape, that de-
rived from Aloe spicata, L., A. fero.x. Mill., anil
other species growing abundantly at Cape of Goo<l
Hope, whence it is imported. A., Cura<;oa, re-
sembles Barbadoes aloes, but has a different odor and
appears to be produced by Aloe vera, .4. spicata. and
A. succotrina, and partly by A. chinen<is, Steud.
A., East Intlian. See A., Socotrine. A., Horse.
See A., Caballine (Illus. Diet.). A., Jafferabad.
the product of .4loe abyssinica. Lam. ; it is also called
Mocha aloes. A., Mineral, bitumen. A., Musam-
ALOKTAMID
50
ALTII.KA
bra, aloes made in liulia from Alof 7'ern^ L. A.-
purple. See Acid, Aloetic. A., Shining, Cape
aloes. A., Socotrine, that obtained from Alof pt-tryi
and A. siucotrina ; it is tonic and cathartic. Fid.
Ext., dose, 1-6 gr. (0.065 -0.4 gm.). A., Zanzi-
bar. See A. , Sototritu.
Aljetamid (nl-o-fl'-nm-U). C„H,(NH.j)(NOj),. A
body obtained from aloetic acid by action of dilute
ammoniacal gas.
Aloetic. (See Illiis. Diet.) 2. A preparation con-
taining aloes.
Aloetica {a/-o-ft'-ik-ah). Preparations containing aloes.
Alogy. ?>ee A/ogia (Illus. Diet.).
Aloid (,i!'-oii/). Resembling the genus Aloe or aloes.
Aloisol (,!!-o-h-o!'). An oily liquid obtained from the
distillation of aloes with quicklime.
Alopecia. (See Illus. Diet.) .Syn., Lapsus capiUonifn;
Lapiii^ pilontin : De/htxio capil/ontin ; I'ulpis moiiut^.
A., Accidental, A. area. See A. areata (Illus.
Diet.). A., Cachectic, that due to general malnu-
trition. A. eczematodes, baldness due to eczema.
A., General. See y/. loiiversalis (Illus. Diet.). A.
leprosorum, the falling of the hair occurring in
leprosy. A. localis congenita, congenital baldness
limited to circumscribed regions. A., Natural, con-
genital baldness or that due to old age. A. neuri-
tica. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Falling of the hair from
neuritic atrophy. A. normalis, infantile and senile
baldness. A. pityrodes, a gradual lessening of the
hair with abundant desquamation of epithelium and
sebaceous matter. A. praematura, A., Premature,
Idiopathic. .See.-/., I'lesetiih-. A. praesenilis. A.,
Presenile, baldness resembling senile alopecia in gen-
eral character, but occurring at an earlier age. A.,
Symptomatic, loss of hair through local causes, and
in circumscribed regions. A. unguis, A. unguium,
the falling of the nails. Syn., Oity li,pt,nis. A. uni-
versalis congenita, congenital baldness affecting the
whole body.
Alopeciatus {al-o-pf-s/w-n'-tiis). Characterized by or
affected with alopecia.
Alopecic (al-o-pc-'-sii). I. Relating to alopecia. 2.
.■\n individual affected with alopecia.
Alopecy (a/'-o-pf-sy). ^ee AAptvia (Illus. Diet.).
Alpenstich [a/p^-en-sti/c) [Ger.]. A form of severe
pleurisy or pleuropneumonia with typhoid symptoms
peculiar to mountainous regions. It occurred as an
epidemic in the Swiss Alps in 1771 and in north Ger-
many in 1832. See Alpjlcckcii.
Alpestris [al-pfs'-tris) [L.]. Applied to organisms
growing on mountains below the snow line. Syn.,
Aff'igfnoHS.
Alpfiecken (alp-flek'-en') [Ger.]. Blue spots some-
times occurring on the skin after Alpenstich.
Alpha. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The fiber of esparto
grass. A.eigon, a compound of iodin and albu-
min containing \^% of iodin and soluble in water.
A.eunol. See under Eiiitnl. A. leukocyte, one
disintegrating during blood-coagulation.
Alphabet i^al' ■fa-br't) [(j/0rt, MiTn, tirst and second
letters of the Greek alphabet]. The letters forming
the elements of a written language. A., Braille-, a
system of letters consisting of elevated points, for the
use of the blind. A., Chemic, Lnlly's .system, in
which each letter of the alphabet had a symbolic
signification.
Alphabetum chymicum (al-fa-hc'-tiim kim'-ik-um').
See Alph.ih^t, C/nmic.
Alphasol {a/^-fii'So/ ). A commercial preparation used
as an antiseptic iir rhinology and larvngology.
Alphene {a/-/ln'). NjHjC. A hypothetic radicle. A.
Sulfid. See Ammonium Sulfocyanale.
Alphenols [aI-fe-iioh'^. A class of compounds having
the characteristics of both alcohols and phenols.
Alphodeopsoriasis [aZ-fo-de-o-so-ri-a'-sis) [a/^cirfjyf,
leprous ; ipuipiaair, psoriasis]. A form of psoriasis
, resembling leprosy.
Alphodermia (nl-l'o-t/uy'-me-a/i) \jOifi6c, white ; lU/ifia,
the skin]. Achromatosis ; any disease marked by
lack of pigmentation.
Alphodes (a/'-foi/ez). .See Alphoid.
Alphoid [a/^~foid). Resembling alphos ; leprous.
Alphol ((;/'-/;>/). C,;1I,.;03. The salicylic ether of a-
naphlhol, a white crystalline powder, soluble in alcohol,
in ether, and in fatty oils, insoluble in water ; melts at
83° C. It is an internal antiseptic. Dose, 8-15 gr.
(0.52-1 gm.) 3 times daily. .Syn., Bctol.
Alphous [ii/'-/iis). Relating to alphos.
Alphus. See Alphos ( Illus. Diet.). A. confertus, a
scrofulous form of impetigo with clustered lesions at-
tended with formalitin of white crusts. A. leuce,
Plenck's name for a skin disease marked by white spots,
which penetrate the skin deeply and involve the hairs,
and if pricked a milky water exudes. Syn., Vitiligo
Ifiiif : J.i'tiif. A. simplex, Plenck's name for a skin
disease marked bv white patches not involving the
hairs and wandering from one j>art to the other, with
roughening of the skin. A. sparsus, a scrofulous
disseminated ecthyma attended with formation of white
crusts.
Alpigenous {al-pii'-fii-iis). See Alp/stris.
Alpine (al'-pin). Inhabiting regions above the forest
line, or among perpetual snow on mountains.
Alpinin \^Alpiiiia\. C,jH,.,()j. A constituent of the
coloring-matter of galangal root.
Alsidium (al-sid'-e-uiii) [H/i7<J((;/f, woody, bushy]. A
genus of AlgiT, belonging to the order Flo7-ide<?. A.
helminthochortus, Agardh., a species found in the
Adriatic and Mediterranean and especially on the coast
of Corsica. It chiefly constitutes the Corsican moss
(y. v.") of commerce. Cf. Gigartiiia acicularis, L.,
and Desmaretia aculcata^ L.
Alsol [al'-sol). Aluminium acetotartrate.
Alstonamin (al-sto-iiani'-iit). See Alslonin.
Alstonia (al-stc'-ii,-a/i) {^Charles Alston, 1 683-1 760;
Scotch physician and botanist]. A genus of apocyna-
ceous trees and shrubs. A. constricta, F. Muel., the
Australian fever-tree, yields the alkaloid alstonin.
The bark is tonic, antiperiodic, and antipyretic, and is
used in intermittent fevers. Fl. Ext., dose, 30-60ITL
(1.8-3.7 c.c. ). A. scholaris, R. Br., the devil-tree,
a native of the East Indies, furnishes dita bark ; it is
tonic, astringent, antiperiodic, and anthelmintic.
Alstonicin (al-stoii'-is-in). An alkaloid obtained from
Alstofiia constricta.
Alstonidin (al-ston'-id-iii). An ^alkaloid isolated from
Alstonia constricta ; it is soluble in ether and in
chloroform.
Alstrcemeria [al-strnni-e' -rc-ah^ \_Claiidius Alstrome-
riiis, a Swedish botanist]. A genus of herbs of the
order Aniarvllidace^r. A. ligtu, a South American
plant, furnishes Talcahuana arrowroot.
Alteration. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Castration.
Alterative. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Changing; alterant;
reestablishing healthy nutritive processes. 3. Pro-
ducing thirst.
Alternator (a-i<l'-ttir-na-tor^. An apparatus for con-
verting the direct dynamo current into an alternating
current.
Althaea. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants of
the order MalvacciC. The root of A. rosea, hollyhock,
is used as a substitute (or A. officinalis. Unguentum
Althaese, an ointment composed of marshmallow
root, 2 parts ; turmeric, flaxseed, and fenugreek, each
ALTHAIN
57
ALUMINIUM
I part ; water, 70 parts ; lard, 44 parts j yellow wax,
6 parts. Syii., DiaUhiCas.
Althain {ai'-lha-iii). A substance found by Bacon in
maislimallow root, identical with asparagin.
Althionate (al-thi'-on-at) [alcoliol ; tiuov, sulfur].
A salt of althionic acid.
Alum. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. To treat with alum. A.,
Alumina-, a mixture of alum antl aluminium sulfate.
A., Aluminium-, an alum composed of a double sul-
fate of aluminium and another radicle. A., Burnt,
alum dried by heat ; a spongy, pulverizable substance.
It is used as an astringent and on fungous growths.
Dose, 5-30 gr. (0.333 -1.944 B'"-)- ^y"-. CalitmJ
alum: A'unien e.vsiccafitm; Aluinen ustnm. A., Cae-
sium. See AliiininiutH and ccesiuin sulfate. A., Cae-
sium and Rubidium. See Aluminium, msium, and
rubidium sulfate. A. -cake, impure aluminium sulfate
containing aljout \2% of alum anti soluble in Wiiter.
A., Calcined. See .4., Burnt. A. -cataplasm, A.
Curd, an ai:>plication for sore e\'es consisting of white of
egg coagulated with alum. A., Chrome, A., Chro-
mic, A., Chromium. .See Chromium and potassium
sulfate. A., Compound Powder of, a combination
of 2 parts of crude alum and I part of kino. -Syn.,
.Alttmen kinosatum. A., Concentrated, aluminium
sulfiite. A., Copper. See Copper, .4tuminated. A.,
Cubic, tluit occurring in crystalline cubes. A., Dried.
See .7., Burnt. A., English, ordinary alum. A.,
Feather, A., Feathered, I. .•Vlum occurring in a
fibrous form. 2. .-Vsbestos. A., Ferric. .See A.,
Iron. A., Flowers of, that occurring in a white
efflorescent layer upon minerals which have been sub-
jected to heat. A., Hairy. Same as A., Feather.
A. -hematoxylin, a purple stain for tissues obtained
from an alcohoHc solution of hematoxylin l)y addition of
an aqueous solution of potassium alum. A. Hydrate,
aluminium hydrate. A., Ice. See .7., Roman. A.,
Indium, indium and ammonium sulfate. A., Iron,
iron and potassium sulfate or a double sulfate of iron
and another radicle. A., Liquid, combined alum,
, alumina, and iron oxid. Syn., Rock butter. A.,
Manganese, a double sulfate of manganese and
another radicle, particularly manganese an<l potassium
sulfate. A., Manganic Ammonium. %it .Manganese
and .-immonium sulfate. A. -meal, alum in the form
of a very fine powder. A., Melian, alum fron^ Melos.
A., Muriated, aluminium chlorid. A. -ointment, an
unguent composed of lard, alum, and turpentine. A.,
Plumose. See .7 , Feather. A., Porous, alumin-
ium sulfate rendered porous by treating the solution
from which it crystallizes with sodium bicarbonate.
A., Potash-, A., Potassa, A., Potassic, A., Potas-
sium-, an alum containing potassium, particularly or-
dinaryalum, or aluminium and potassium sulfate [<j. 7'.).
A. -poultice. See .4.. -cataplasm. A., Roach, A.,
Roche, A., Rock, a pure alum tinged with pink,
brought from Rocca in Syria. A. -rock. See .-ilunite.
A., Roman, an alum obtained from Tolfa, Italy,
where it is made from alunite ; it forms crystalline
cubes, often of orange-red hue. A., Round, that
shaped into round masses by liand. A., Scissile,
native alum occurring in efflorescent form. A , Scotch,
a form of ammonia-alum containing ]?otash, made near
Paisley. A., Soluble. See .7., Concentrated. A.-
stone. See .Alunite. A., Thallic, A., Thallium,
aluminiutn and thallium sulfate Al,,| S(_)^)-5 . Tl.jSO^-
+ 2411,0.
Alumeniferous. S^c^ .iluminiferoiis (Illus. Diet. V
Alumenized (al-u'-men-izd). Treated or mi\ed with
alum.
Alumia. See Alumina (Illus. Diet.).
Alumil {al^~u-mih. Alumina in combination with acids.
Alumin. See Alumina (Illus. Diet.).
Aluminaris, Aluminarius (al-u-ntin-tt'-ris,-a'-re-us).
See .Aluminous.
A\uminated (al-u-min-a'-teJ). Combined with alum,
alumina, or aluminium.
Aluminatum {al-u-min'a^-tum). A decoctif)n of ^ oz.
of alum in a pint of lemon juice, used in treatment of
])u>lules on tlie face.
Aluminatus. See Aluminated.
Aluminic, Aluminicus {al-u-min'-ik, -us). Relating
to or having the nature of alum.
Aluminiform {al-u-min'-e-form). Resembling alum in
form and appearance.
Aluminite [al-u'-min-it). Native hydrous sulfate of
aluminium occurring in small snow-white or yellowish
roundish masses.
Aluminium. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Acetate, AIjO.-
4CJH3O.J -^ 4H2O, a white granulated ])owder or a
gummy mass, insoluble in water. It is used as an
internal and external di.sinfectant. Dose, 5-10 gr.
(0.3-0.6 gm.) 3 times daily. A. Acetoborate,
translucent hygroscopic scales or granules, soluble in
water ; it is antiseptic and disinfectant. A. Aceto-
glycerinate, glycerite of aluminium acetate, a white
powder of vinegar-like odor, not easily soluble in
water and having one-fifth the strength of aluminium
acetotartrate ; it is u.sed in SO^r solution in diseases
of the nose, throat, and ear. A. Acetotartrate,
an energetic nontoxic disinfectant and astringent, oc-
curring in yellowish granules or transparent scales,
with a sour taste ; it is slowly but easily soluble in
water, insoUible in alcohol, ether, and glycerin. It is
applied in 0.5% to 2% solutions in diseases of the air-
passages; for chilblains 50'V^ solution. A. -alum.
See under Alum. A. -amalgam, an alloy of alumin-
ium and mercury. A. and Ammonium Salicylate.
See .'Salicylate, Ammcnia/ed. A. and Ammonium
Sulfate. ' See A. .Ammoniie (Illus. Diet.). A.
Arsenate, Al AsgO.^,, a combination of aluminium and
arsenic acid. A. Benzoate, Al,( CjHjO, ),, a white
crystalline powder. A. Bichromate, AljCr,0-, red
crystals soluble in water. A. Borate, 2.^120311203
-|-3H.,0, a white granular powder soluble in water.
A. Boroformate, shining, pearl like, colored crystals,
with sweet, faintly astringent taste; soluble in water
and dilute alcohol, prepared from freshly precipitated
aluminium hydrate dissolved in 2 parts of formic acid,
I part of boric acid, and 7 parts of water. It is used
as an astringent and antiseptic. A. Borolannate, a
reaction-product from tannic acid with borax and
aluminium sulfate containing 76% tannin, 13.23%
alumina, Io.7I';r boric acid ; a light-brown powder,
soluble in dilute tartaric acid, insoluble in water ; used
as a disinfectant and astringent in skin diseases, aj^plied
pure or attenuated in ointment or dusting-powder. Syn.,
Culal ; Cutol. A. Borotannotartrate, a compound of
aluminium borotannate and tartaric acid; it is soluble
in water and is used externally in skin diseases
and in gonorrhea in 0.5(7 to \oll, solution. Syn.,
Soluble cutal or eutol. A. Borotartrate, white
crystals, with astringent taste; soluble in water.
An energetic, astringent, nonirritant antiseptic, used
externally in inflaminatorv diseases of the throat
and nose, and aj^plied in substance or in solution
with the addition of glycerin. Syn., Boral A.
Bromid, AloBr,., white shining plates; soluble in
water and alcohol ; melts at 93° (.'. In combination
with aluminium chlorid it is used as a gargle in
diphtheria or taken internally. A. -bronze, a hard,
malleable, yellow alloy of I part aluminium with 9
parts of copper. A. and Ceesium and Rubidium
Sulfate, AUCsRb(SO,), + 24H.,0, soluble in water.
ALUMINIUM
58
ALVEOLUS
Syn., OrsiiiMi niiJ rulihliiim alum. A. and Caesium
sulfate, Al5(SO,)3Cs^SOj + 24H2O, octohedral crys-
tals soluble in water. Syn., Ctcsiutn <iht»t. A.
Carbid, .-VIC^, soluble in hot concentrated nHric acid.
A. Caseinate, an intestinal astringent. Dose, 4-5
gr. (0.25 -0.3 gm. ). A. Chlorid, AljClg, colorless
hexagonal plates, which fume in moist air. It is solu-
ble in water, alcohol, and ether, and melts at lSo°-
185° C. It is astringent and antiseptic, and is also
used in bleaching teeth. A. Citrate, a comjjound of
aluminium and citric acid forming a white powder if
the acid is in excess or a gummy body soluble in water.
It is astringent and antiseptic. A. Fluorid, •■M..,I''l6,
a reaction-product of alumina, fluorspar, and hydro-
chloric acid gas with lieat, forming colorless cry.stals
slowly soluble in cold water, but readily in hot water.
It is antiseptic. A. Gallate, Basic, a brown anti-
septic dusting-powder made by precipitating a solu-
tion of aluminium sulfate with a solution of gallic
acid to which sodium hydrate had been added. Syn,,
Gallol. A. -gold. See A.-bron-.e. A. Hydroxid.
See A. llyji-iile (lUus. Diet.). A. Hypophosphite,
AL(PO.^II.^)5, a white powder soluble in water. A.
lodid, .-Vl.^Ig, a reaction- product of aluminium and
iodin at a high temperature in sealed tubes, forming
colorless crystals, soluble in water and in alcohol and
carbon bisulfate, and melting at 185° C. -It is used
as an antiseptic. A. and Iron Sulfate, Al,( SO, l^-
FeSO, -)- 24HjO, a crystalline, astringent substance.
Syn., Ffrtoioahiminic sulfate. A. Monohydrate.
See A. OxyililiYilrnle. A. Naphthol Disulfonate,
A. Naphtholsulfonate. See .-\luintiol (Illus.
Diet.). A. Nitrate, Al._,( N03)|5, light prismatic
crystals decom|)osing at 150° C. Syn., Aixil/n-
ct'ous niter. A., Oleate of, .\l(C|gH3.,0j).,, a yellow-
ish mass soluble in alcohol, in ether, in benzene, and
in oleic acid. It is used as an antiseptic in skin dis-
eases. A. Oxalate, AU(Cj,Oj)3 + H^O, a white
powder, with sweet astringent taste, formed from
aluminium trihydrate by action of oxalic acid. A.
Oxid, alumina, AI.^O,, a white, amorphous powder
C)btaine(l bv ignition of alimiinium hydrate. A. Oxid,
Precipitated. See ./. Hyilnile (Illus. Diet.). A.
Oxydihydrate, .\l.,02(OH)2, a substance occurring
native as a mineral. A. Palmitate, AI(C|5H.,|0,,)2,
white or yellow'ish granular masses, soluble in alcohol,
turpentiiii-. and petroleum. A. Paraphenolsulfon-
ate, A. Phenolsulfonate. See .■/. .Sulfoiaibolate.
A. and Potassium Paraphenolsulfonate, .VI^K.,-
( [C'gH^J ( H !.S( >,, ),,, a combination of paraphenolsul-
furic acid with potassium aluniinate ; colorless crystals
soluble in water. It is used as an antiseptic and
astringent wash in indolent ulcers. A. -potassium
Salicylate, a highly astringent s ibstance with anti-
septic properties, obtained by action of potassium
acetate on K. salicylate. Syn., Alknsol. A. and
Potassium Sulfate. See .'Hum (Illus. Diet.).
A. and Potassium Sulfocarbolate, AIjK2(C5Hj-
H-^'^ils» an antiseptic, astringent, and stvptic ; it is
used externallv in a 5',^ to 2c)'> aqueous solution in
cases of cancer and putrid ulcerations, and as a mouth-
w.i.sh. A. Rhodanid. See ./. Sulfmyanate. A.
and Rubidium sulfate, .M.^Rb,! SO,'), + 24ILO.
Soluble in 44 parts of water at 17° C. A. Salicylate,
A^CjMjO., )„ a reddish-white antiseptic powder used
in nasal catarrh and ozena. Syn., Sn/umin. A.
Salicylate, Ammoniated, a yellowish-white powder
Used as aii antiseptic and astringent in inflammation of
the nose and throat by dry insufllations or painting
with a 20% solution in 50^r of glycerin and 30'r of
water. Syn., .Sotub/e sn/uiiiin. A. -salts, combi-
nations of aluminium with acids, particularly with
oxyacids. A. Silicate, .•Vl.^(Si03),„ white masses.
A. Silicofluorid, AljF^. 3SiFI,, a white powder. A.-
silver, a haid white alloy of aluminium and silver.
A. and Sodium Silicate, Na2Si03Al,(SiO,)3, ob-
tained by adding aluminium hvdrate to a boiling
solution of sodium silicate and sodium hvdrate. It is
used in surgical dressings. A. and Sodium Sulfate.
See Alum smlit (Illus. Diet.). A. Sozoiodolate,
light needles very soluble in water and in alcohol.
It is used as an antiseptic wash in 2^4 to y', solu-
tion. A. Stearate, Al(C,gH3.0j).,, a white mass
soluble in warm alcohol, turpentine, and benzene. A.
Sulfate, Ab,(SO,)., + iSH^O. white, odorless, crys-
talline lumps or powder with a sweet astringent taste,
soluble in 1.2 of water. It is an external antiseptic,
caustic, and astringent. Applied in concentrated .solu-
tion or I : 20 to I : 100 .solutions. A. Sulfid,
AI,.S,, bitter yellow crystals obtained by heating
aluminium in the presence of sulfur. A. Sulfocar-
bolate, .■\1.^(C5H,HS0, )g, white cry.stals with slight
phenol odor and astringent taste ; soluble in water, in
glycerin, and in alcohol. It is a recommended antisep-
tic in cystitis and suppurating sores. Syn., Sozal. A.
Sulfocyanate, a white crystalline delii|uescent solid,
Sf)luble in water. A. Tannate, a comjioimd of alu-
minium and tannic acid. A. Tannotartrate, yel-
lowish-white plates or powder soluble in water ; used
as an astringent and antiseptic insufllation or gargle in
laryngeal or catarrhal troubles. Syn., Soluble taniial.
A. Tartrate, .\1.,C,H,0„. a white powder. A. Ter-
sulfate, normal aluminiuiri sulfate. A. Trihydrate.
See A. Hyilrale ( Illus. Diet. ). A. and Zinc Sul-
fate, .\l.^(SO, jjZnSO,, a white crystalline powder,
soluble in water. It is used as a caustic.
Aluminol. .See .■////■/««(>/ (Illus. Diet.).
Aluminous (al-u'-min-ui). Relating to or containing
alum, aluniinia, or aluminium. A. -chalybeate, a
tenii aj>plied to mineral waters containing alum and
iron.
Aluminum [al-u'-mi-nuiu). See .Aliinihiium (Illus.
Did.).
Alumish, Alumy (al'-uin-ish, nl'-uiii-e). Having the
pro|»erties of alum.
Aluniferous (al-un-i/'-ur-us). SeeAlumiii/erous (Illus.
Diet.).
Alunite (nl'-uii-it) [Fr., nlun, alum]. Aluminium and
potassium subsulfate ; a grayish or yellowish-white
substance first found at Tolfa, Italy. Syn., Alum-
roch : .-ilum-stonc.
Alunogen [(il-u'-iiojeii) [Fr., <?/««, alum]. Native
aluminium sulfate.
Alunol {ill' iin-ol). An ointment said to consist of
ichthyol. sulfur, oil of cade, lanolin, and oleates of zinc
and alinninium.
Alutel. See .-//^lA/ (Illus. Diet.).
Alveated [iil' -ve-n-ted) \_alviatH.'i, hollowed out like a
trough]. Honeycombed; channeled; vaulted like a
beehive.
Alveola [al ve' -o-lah) [ulveus, a trough]. .\ little de-
pression.
Alveolarectasia (alzr-o-lar-ek-tn'-ze-ali). See Em-
pliyii-nni. Pitlnionnry (Illus. Diet.).
Alveolaris, Alveolary [al-ve-o lu'-fis, al-ve'-o-la-re).
.Mveolar.
Alveoliform (al-z'e' -ol-e-form'). Shaped like an alveolus.
Alveolin \nl ve'-o-lin). A chemic substance obtained
by Frenzel from the alveolar network in the deutomer-
ites of gregarines.
Alveolomaxillary [al-ve-o-io-maks'-il-a-re). The buc-
cinator muscle.
Alveolus. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn,, Phainc: Pliciliiia;
J'luitiiion ; Phntnium. 2. A cavity, depression, pit.
ALVEUS
59
AMAUROSIS
cell, or recess. A. laryngeus. See Pouch, Laryn-
geal (lUus. Diet.).
Aiveus. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A cavity or excavation. A.
ampuUascens, A. ampullescens, A. ampullosus.
See RtCtplactdum chyli i Illus. Diet.). A. cornu
ammonis. See A. hippocampi (Illus. Diet.). A.
urogenitalis. See Uteitis masciiliiius (Illus. Diet.).
Alvinus (<i/::7"-H«j). i. See ^/f/w^ (Illus. Diet. ). 2.
SuHering from intestinal disorders.
Alvus [pi. and gen. 17/r/]. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Diar-
rhea. A. adstricta, A. astricta, a greater degree of
constipation than alvus dura. A. cita, diarrhea. A.
coacta, constipation. A. compacta, A. compressa,
A. constipata. See A. iidilricla. A. dura, constipa-
tion. Alvi excretio, defecation. Alvi fluxus, diar-
rhea. A. fluens, A. fluida, A. fusa, A. liquida, A.
mollis, diarrhea. A. renis, the pelvis of the kidney.
A. segnis. See A. nJslrida. A. soluta, diarrhea.
A. suppressa, constipation. A. tarda, delayed or
nonfrequent defecation. A. tenax, con>tipation.
Alyssum \ah-lis'-uiii\ [a, priv. ; '/.raan, madness]. .\
genus of annual herbs belonging to the order Cnici-
t'rc-u-, many species of which are called madwort from
their former use in the treatment of insanity.
Alyssus \al-is'-us). Preventing or curing rabies.
Alyxia {til-US' -c--iih) [a'/.v;i(;, a shunning]. A genus of
apoeynaceous evergreen shrubs of tropical Asia and
.\u3tralia. A.-camuhor, a crystalline exudate occur-
ring on the inner surface of alyxia bark. It has an
aromatic taste and the odor of tonka beans ; readily
soluble in alcohol and in ether, moderately so in hot
water. A. stellata, Roxb., a climbing shrub of Java,
the bark of which (cortex aly.rite) has a bitter, aro-
matic taste and the odor of tonka beans, is used in
the East Indies in pernicious fever and in Europe as a
perfume. It contains a volatile oil, an acrid aro-
matic resin, bitter extractives, and gum.
Alyxis. See .-//wot (Illus. Diet.).
Ama (ah'-iiiii) [li/"/, a water p.ail]. An enlargement
at the end opposite the ampulla of a bony canal of the
labyrinth of the internal ear.
Amacrine (ah-mak'-rin) [a, priv.; uaKpnr, long; ii-of,
of a nerve or fiber]. A term applied by Ramon y Cajal
to a nerve-cell absolutely devoid of axis-cylinder pro-
cesses. A. Cells. See under Cell.
Amadou. i.See Illus Diet. 1 A., Nitrated, amadou
rendered indammable by saturating with a solution
(if niier. A. de Panama, a hemostatic prepared
fium tlie leaf-hairs o{ Micouia holosericea, D. C.
Amalgam. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Any soft alloy. 3.
A compound of different things. A., Dental, com-
pounds of a basal alloy of silver and tin with mercury,
used for filling teeth. Gold, platinum, copper, zinc,
and bismuth are frequently added as third metal to the
basal alloy.
Amalgamate [am-al'-gain-al). To unite a metal in an
alloy with mercury. To unite two dissimilar sub-
stances. To cover the zinc elements of a galvanic bat-
tery with mercury.
Amanita (iim-an-e'-fah) [aimvlrai, a sort of fungi]. A
genus of fungi. A. muscaria, fly-fungus, fly agaric,
bug agaric, a very poisonous S|ieeies used in killing
flies, has marked excitant and narcotic properties. It
has been used topically in cancerous tumors and ulcers
and internally in epilepsy, skin diseases, as an excitant
in paralysis, and as an antihidrotic in tuberculosis.
It contains the alkaloids muscarin and amanitin.
Amara. tSee Illus. Diet.) 2. The bitter alkaloids.
3. \_niini>n, a trench.] A sewer, drain, or stream.
In the plural, nmcirct, the hollows of the outer ear.
Amaracinus [nm-ar-as'-in-us) [L.]. Relating to or
containing marjoram.
Amaranthus (ant-ar-nn'-lhiis) [nuopnirof, unfading].
\ genus of annual herbs belonging to the natural order
Amaranlaceic, containing many edible and medicinal
species, A. blitum, a European species used as an
emollient, iyn., Herha bliti. A. campestris, Willd.,
a native of India, is given for relief in strangury.
Amarantous (aiii-ar-an'-tus). Unfading; relating to
a member of the genus Amaranthus.
Amarescent (am-ar-es'-cnt). Growing bitter; slightly
bitter.
Amaril [nm'-ar-il') [Sp., oOTrt;77/i!), yellow]. Thepoison
induced by Bacillus icleroidcs.
Amarillic (am-ar-il'-ik). Pertaining to yellow fever.
Cf. Scrum antiamarillic and Amarylism.
Amaroids (itm'-ah-roi<ls). .-Ml distinctly bitter vege-
table extractives of definite chemic composition other
than alkaloids and glucosids. Their names end in in
or inum. Also called '• bitter principles." [White.]
Amarol i<im'-ar-ol). ?>ee Ingeslol.
Amarulence {aiii-ar'-u-lenz) [timarulcntus, full of bit-
terness]. Bitterness.
Araarulent {am-ar'-u-lcnt). Bitter.
Amarum [ain-a'-nim] [amarus, bitter]. I. A bitter.
2. Magnesium sulfate. A., Genuine, magnesium
sulfate. A. purum, any simple bitter.
Amarylism (am'-ar-il-izm) [Sp., amarillo, yellow^].
Yellow fever.
Amarythrin (a»2-aA-r//A'-r/«). See Picroerythrin (Illus.
Diet.).
Amastesis (am-as-te'-sis). See Amascsis (Illus. Diet.).
Amathia [am-ah' -tlie-ah). See Amazia (Illus. Diet.).
Amaurosis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Paropsis amau-
rosis: Gulta scrcna : Cataracta nigra. A., Alcoholic,
that due to misuse of alcohol. A., Amblyopic, am-
blyopia. A. a myosi, A. a synchisi. See Synizcsis
(Illus. Diet.). A. atonica, that due to physical de-
bility. A., Burns', .-^ee .A., Postmnnial (Illus.
Diet.). A., Cat's Eye. See under --//«<?«/£>//c (Illus.
Diet. ). A. centralis, that due to disorder of the cen-
tral nervous system. A. compressionis, cerebral
amaurosis caused by pressure upon the optic nerve.
A. congestiva, that due to cerebral congestion. A.
dimidiata. See Hcmiopia (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Diurnal. See Xvclalopia (Illus. Diet. i. A. epi-
leptica, that occurring during an epileptic seizure.
A., Epileptiform, A., Epileptoid, sudden blindness
not confined to epileptics, but considered by some to
be epileptic in its nature. Dilation of the retinal veins
has been noted, but no changes m the retinal arteries
have been obser\-ed. Syn., Retinal epilepsy: Oplithal-
memicrania. A. exanthematica, that attending
eniptive diseases. A. ex haemorrhagia, A. ex hy-
peropsia, an incurable, inexplicable blindness occur-
ring suddenly after hemorrhages, especially of the
stom.ach. A., Glycosuric. See .(.. Diadetic (Illus.
Diet.). A. intermittens larvata, a blindness, often
unilateral, occurring with mild intermittent fever,
which is frequendy folhiwed by atrophy of the optic
nerve. A., Intermittent, amaurosis occurring as a
complication of intemiitlent fever. It usually begins
with the chill and endures until the sweating stage.
A. luminis. See //emcralopia (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Muscular. See Asthenopia, Accommodaliie (Illus.
L)itt. I. A., Narcotic, that due to the use of narcotics.
A., Neuralgic. See .-/., .^.-/i'f.r (Illus. Diet. ). A.,
Nocturnal. See Hcmeralopia (Illus. Diet.). A.
partialis fugax. See Tcichopsia (Illus. Diet.). A.
pellagrosa, blindness attending p^lKagra. A., Pro-
gressive, the progressive atrophy of the intra-
ocular optic nerve-endings. A., Quinin, that due to
large doses of quinin. A. reflectoria, A. reflexa.
See A.. Reflex (Illus. Diet.). A., Rachialgic.
AMAUROTIC FAMILY IDIOCY
60
AMBUI.II'ED
See A., S/>inij.', A., Saturnine, a form whicli ap-
pears lo be due to the direct action of lead upon tlie
substance of tlie optic nerve ; in many cases moditicd
by optic neuritis arising from it or the partial aiipear-
ance of enccphalopathia saturnina. Cf. .Vt/'/iri/is
iiilcrsfifia/is. A., Simulated, feigned blindness.
A., Spasmodic, blindness due to convulsions. A.,
Spinal, tliat caused by atrophy of the optic nerve, due
to lateral or multiple sclerosis. A. sympathica, A.,
Sympathetic, fuiKtioual di.sorder of one eye from re-
lie.\ transmission of disease of the other eye. A.,
Symptomatic, that due to disease located away frcjm
the eye. A., Syphilitic, that due lo syphilis. A.,
Tobacco. See .■4//i/>/vo/>jir niiotiitiui. A., Toxic, a
term including all forms due to sy.stemic intoxication.
A., Traumatic, that due to injury. A., Trifacial,
retlex amaurosis due to irritatitju of the triLjeminus.
A. uraemica. A,. Uremic, sudtlen transitory blindness
occurring as a synrptom in renal diseases. A. vene-
nata. See A., To\i<-. A. venerea. See .•/.,
SrphiHth-.
Amaurotic Family Idiocy. See under /diorv.
Ambelania [ain-hcl-ah'-ne-nh) [from the South Amer-
ican name]. .A genus of plants of the order A/'oiv-
iiacea. A. acida, .Aubl., a species growing in
Guiana, the pared fruit of which is edible. The
skin i> mildly purgative and is used in dysentery.
Amber. (See lUus. Diet.) Syn., £■</<' c A.. Apples
of. See Poiiuittdcr (Illus. Diet.). A. -balsam, the
residue left in the retort after rectilication of amber oil.
A., Black. See Amhru nii^ni. A., Colophony of.
.See A.-hiilsiiiii. A., Factitious, fraudulent substitu-
tions for amber. A., Gray, ambergris. A., Liquid,
the gum of the tree I.itjtiiilaiiibci- slyriu-ijhin. A.,
Soluble, a cement consisting of equal amounts of
amber ami linseed oil. A., Spirit of, the sour liquid,
consisting chiefly of succinic acid, produced in the dis-
tillation of succinum.
Ambergrease, Ambergreese (^ain'-bur-c;i-cs\. See
AiiilHi-gris (Illus. Diet. i.
Ambia \ain'-lie-ah). Bitumen. A. monard. a liquid
bitumen with odor and properties of tacamahac ob-
tained fr(«n a spring near the Indian Ocean.
Ambidexious. 'iee AinhiilcMtrons y\\\v.%. Diet.).
Ambidexterity (tiiii-hc-ilcks-lcr'-it-t'). Ability to use
both hands equally well ; ambidextrousness.
Ambilevous [ain-b-lt-'-vus') \_iimlio, both; Arrv/.t, on the
left side]. Unskilful in the use of both hands.
Ambiopia (am-be-o'-pc-ah). See Diplopia (Illus.
Diet, I.
Ambitus (am'-bil-us\ \^nmbi>;\ to surround]. A cir-
cumference. A. cerebelli, Burdach's term for the
cerebellum, pons, and oblongata taken together.
Amblotic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An abortifacient drug
or agent.
Amblotica [am-b/ot'-ii-a/i). Abortifacients.
Amblyope (nm'-b/e-op). A person affected with am-
bhopia.
Amijlyopia. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Obfimcalio :
Offiiscntio. A., Amaurotic, that due to atrophy of
the optic nerve or destruction of the centers of vision.
A., Anemic, that due to anemia. A., Asthenic,
that due to weakness either local or general. A.,
Blockade, a peculiar anemic condition affecting the
eyesight, due to unhygienic conditions. A. centralis
simplex, slight hyperemia of the disc, with dimin-
ished acuity of vision, without distinct scotoma or
disordered color-perception, and with normal per-
ipheral field. A., Cerebral, diat due to disease of the
brain substance. A., Congestive, that due to con-
gestion, frequently attending insufficient action of the
skin or kidneys. A. crapulosa, that due to alcoholic
excess. A., Crossed, A. cruciata, amblyopia al-
ways occurring through lesion of the brain, in which a
dimness of vision with contraction of the held of vision
exists in the eye on the side opposite to the lesion.
A., Diabetic, that accompanying diabetes. A. di-
midiata. See Hemianopsia (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Diurnal, nyctalopia. A. erethica, impaired vision
sometimes attending hyperesthesia of the genitals.
A. ex abusa, A. from Abuse, defective vision due
to any excess. A. from Nonuse. See A. ex anop-
sia (Illus. Diet.). A. fugax. See A., Transient.
A., Glycosuric. See .-/., Diabetic. A. irritabilis.
See A. eielhica. A., Lead, that due to lead-poison-
ing. A. luminis. See llcuicralopia (Illus. Diet.).
A. luscorum, amblyopia with a central scotoma. A.
meridiana. See Nyctalopia (Illus. Diet). A.
nicotiana, A. of Smokers, that due to excess in
tobacco. A., Nocturnal. ':^te llcnicralopia (Illus.
Diet. ). A. potatorum, that due to alcoholic excesses.
A., Quinin. See Amaurosis, Qiiinin. A., Satur-
nine. .See A., LcaJ. A. tenebrarum. See Xyctal-
opia (Illus. Diet.). A., Toxic, blindness due to any
form of systemic poisoning. A., Transient, A.
transitoria, a temjjorary blindness occtirring at times
with acute maladies in which there is im|)overishment
of the blood. A., Uremic, 'iee Amaurosis, Uremic,
Amblyopsa, Amblyopsia {am-ble-op'-sah, am-ble-oj/-
!c-ab). See Amblyopia (Illus. Diet.).
Amblyopy (am-blc-o'-pc). See Amblyopia.
Amblyoscope (am'-blc-os-lcop) \_ani/vi,)-M, dimness of
vision ; ahu-in', to look]. Claud \Vortirs instrument
by means of which an amblyojjic eye is trained to take
its share in vision.
Amboceptoid [nm-bo-scp'-toiil ). A degenerated am-
bocejHor which has lost its binding group (haptophore)
on the one hand for the cell, or on the other hand for
the complement.
Amboceptor ( am-bo-srp'-tor) \_ambo, both ; capere, to
receive]. In Khrlich's lateral-chain theory, an immune
body having two uniting processes. Syn., Inter-
meiliary body (Ehrlich); Copula (Miiller); Sensitizer:
Substance sensibilisatrii e ( Bordet ) ; Desmou ( London ) ;
Pliilocytase ; Phtnotoxic sensitizer (MetchnikoiT).
Ambra (am'-bra) [1.]. I. Amber. 2. Ambergris. 3.
Spermaceti. A. alba, i. .Spermaceti. 2. A light-
coloretl variety of amber olitained in Brazil. A.
atrum. See ./. nix'ra. A. cineracea, A. cinera-
ceus, A. cineria, A. cineritia. .See Ambergris
(Illus. Diet.). A. flava, A. fulvum. See Siiccinnm
(Illus. Diet. ). A. nigra, general name for any dark-
colored amber or ambergris or dark resinous substance,
also lignite and jet. Ambrse poma. See Pomander
(Illus. Diet.).
Ambrain (am'-bra-ia). A nonnitrogenous body, the
chief constituent of ambergris ; it is insoluble in water
and not changed by boiling alkalis ; soluble in alco-
hol, ether, and oils.
Ambreate (am'-bre-at). A salt of ambreic acid.
Ambreic (am'-bre-ii). Relating to ambrein.
Ambulacral. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Relating to loco-
motion or its functions.
Ambulance. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. In Europe a port-
able militarv hospital audits equipments accom]ianying
the army in its movements. A. chaser, a "shyster"
lawyer who drums up accident damage cases against
firms and corjjorations.
Ambulant (am'-bu-lant). See Ambulatory (Illus.
Diet.).
Ambulatorium (am-bu-la-lo'-re-um) [L.]. A dis-
]~)ensar}'.
Ambuliped (am-bii'-lip-ed) \ambnlare, to walk ; pes,
a foot]. Furnished with feet fitted for walking.
AMBUSTIAL
61
AMIDOMETHANE
Ambustial (aiii-iitsf-ski-al) [ambiirert; to scorch].
Caused by a burn.
Ambustum {uiii-i'ml'-iiHi). See Ambitslion (Illus.
Diet. ). A. ex frigore, frost-bile.
Ame [lap.]. I. Japanese maltine, a nutrient of honey-
like consistency and color and of a sweet taste, pre-
]).ircd from rice, barley-malt, and water.
Amebaenteritis (am-e-bah-cii-ti-r-i'-tis). Chronic enter-
itis due to invasion oi Atnaba coH.
Amebiform {^a>ii-t/-bi-l'tirm). ^ce AmeboiJ.
Amebism, Amoebism, Amebaism, Amoebaism
[ii}i:'-i--bizm, <im-e'-bci-iziii\. -\ pathologic condition
due to the invasion of amebas into the system.
Amebula, Amoebula (aiii-c'-bti-hb). E. Ray Lan-
ke^ter's name for the amebiform parasite which de-
velops from the exotospore of the malaria jjarasite.
Ameburia {am-e-bi^-re-ah). The occurrence of am-
ebas in the urine.
Amelia. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Amekia (Illus.
Diet.).
Amelia (<;ot'-c/-/</). See AmmeliJ (Illus. Diet.).
Amelin \iim'-t-/-in). 'Hee Ammc/in (Illus. Diet.).
Ameliorator (iiiii-il'-yo-i-ii-tnr) [ml, to; ///tZ/o/, bet-
ter]. .\n animal of superior quality selected for prop-
agation, to improve the breed.
Amenomonomania [ah-men-o-iiion-o-ma'-ne-ah). See
Anwnoinauni (Illus. Diet.).
Amenorrhea, Amenorrhcea. (See Illus. Diet.) Syii.,
Fariiiiwniii obslyuctionis : Antoiia. A., Accidental.
See A., Secondaiy (Illu.s. Diet.). A. chlorotica, that
associated with chlorosis. A., Congenital. See./.,
Primilive (Illus. Diet.). A., Constitutional, that
caused by some constitutional disorder. A. destilla-
toria, in retention of the menses, the di.--charge drop
by drop of the menstrual flow. A. difficilis. See
Dysmenonliea (Illus. Diet.). A. emansionis. See
A., Primitive (\\\\i=,. Diet.). A., Functional, that
not due to a structural disease. A. hymenica, re-
tention of the menses through imperforation of the
hymen. A., Idiopathic. See .-/., Fioulional. A.,
Organic, that due to atrophy of the utenis or some
other structural disease.' A., Ovarian, A., Radicle,
that due to nonovulation. A., Simple, that not due
to incomplete development. A. suppressa, A. sup-
pressionis, suppression of the menses. A., Symp-
tomatic, that due to a morbid condition of the body.
Amenyl {ani'-en-il^. CjHg. A radicle, being amyl
with 2 atoms of hydrogen removed.
Amerind (iim'-iir-iiid ) [America; InJiati]. An in-
clusive term for the aboriginal race of American In-
dians.
Amerindian {am-ur-ind' -yaii'). Pertaining to an
.\merican autochthon.
Ameristic (it/i-mer-is'-iik) [a, priv. ; uiftnr, a part].
Not segmented.
Amertume. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Bitterness.
Amesial (iih-me'-:e-a/) [«, priv.; /ifaoc, middle].
Tlirown out of the middle line.
Amesiality (ak-me-ze-al'-it-e). The throwing of a
part, as the pelvis, to one side of the mesial line of
the tigure.
Ametamorphosis (ah-met-ah-mor' -fo-sis) [n, priv. ;
inriinuiiOiMjir, change]. The absence of metamor-
phosis.
Amethane (iiw-i'-Moh') [ii;«/c,- el/ur']. An ether of an
amic acid.
Amethystin {am-e-tfiis'-fin). A violet pigment ob-
t.rined from cacothelin by action of hydrogen sulfid.
Ametra (ub-mef-rijli). See Ame/riti (Illus. Diet.).
Ametria. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. [a, priv.; iifrpnv, a
measure.] Immoderation ; asymmetry. [Galen.]
Ametrohemia, Ametrohaemia {ah-mel-ro-lie'-me-a/t)
[n, priv.; urjrii'i, womb; «i,ua, blood]. A defective
uterine blood supply.
Ametrope (a/i'-mel-n/i) [a, priv. ; //(r^mi', a measure;
<jc/r, sight]. An individual affected with ametropia ,
Ametrous \ah-niel'-rus). Lacking a uterus.
Amianthinopsy (am-e-an-l/tin-o/^-se). [a, priv. ;
iarf'aor, violet-colored ; bilnc, sight]. Violet-blind-
ness ; incapacity to distinguish violet rays.
Amiantinus (^nm-i-an-te'-nus). Greenish-white irk
color.
Amid. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Acid, I. An amido-
acid. 2. An amid a^ distinguished from an amin or
alkamid. A., AUophanic. See Biuret (Illus.
Diet. ).
Amidated {am'-id-a-ted). Converted into an amid;
compounded with amidogen,
Amidethane (nm-id-et/i-dn' ). See El/tylnmin {WXui.
Diet. ).
Amidic (am-id'-ik). See ^/w/c ( Illus. Diet.).
Amidin. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Tegumentary. See
Aniv/in.
Amidinus (am-id-e'-nus^. See Amvliti.
Amidoacetal (am-id-o-as'-et-cil). 'SWfiVi^ip.C.n.X.-
A poisonous body boiling at 163° C. ; it paralyzes the
respiratory center.
Amidoacetophenetidin (am-id-o-aset-o-fe-itet'-id-in').
See /V/tv/orti.'/ ( Illus. Diet.).
Amidoanthraquinone (am-id-o-aii-l/ira-/ni.'in'-dn) . See
Alizarautid.
Amidoantipyrin (am-iJ-o-on-te-pi'-rin). Yellow aci-
eular crystals, melting at 109° C. It is antipyretic.
Amidoazobenzene [,im-id-o-az-oben' zlit). SeeAiii/iii
I'tv'/iTi', in n^'wfii.'s, Conspectus of (Illus. Diet.).
Amidobenzene, Amidobenzol [ami-do-ben' :in, -zo/).
See AiiiViii (Illus. Diet.).
Amidocaffein (am-iJ-o-ka/'-e-in). Ci,\l^{mi.^)'^fi.
Fine acicular crystals obtained by heating brom-caffein
with alcoholic ammonia.
Amidocamphor (am-id-okam'-for). C,oH„(XHj)-
(OH). A strongly basic substance obtained by re-
duction of nitrocamphor.
Amidochromic (am-id-o-kro'-mik). Containing ami-
dogen and chromium as a trivalent radicle.
Amidocumene, Amidocumol [amido-ku'-men,
-me/}. See Cumidin (Illus. Diet.).
AmiAocymene (am id dsim-en'). C,„H,jN. A hom-
olog of toluidin. Syn., Cymidene.
Amidodimethylbenzene (am-id-o-di-meth-il-ben'-zin).
See Xy/idiit (Illus. Diet.).
Amidoethane (amid-oet/i-dn'). See Elhylamin
(Illus. Diet.).
Amidoguaiacol (amid-ogu>i'-ak-ol^. A product of
acetoanisidin, by nitration and reduction. It melts at
184° (_'. The salts are employed in the preparation of
colors and medicines.
Amidoguanidin {am-idog-ivan'-id-in') .
NH:C <XH Produced by the reduction of nitro-
guanidin and nitrosoguanidin with zinc dust and
acetic acid. It forms crystalline compounds with dex-
trose, galactose, and lactic acid, but decomposes readily
when in a pure condition and breaks down when
boiled with acids.
Amidolica (ani-id-ol'-ii-a!i) [Fr., amidon, starch].
Any pharmaceutic compounds made with starch.
Amidomalonylurea (am-id o-malon-il-u'-re-ab). See
Murcxiiii or L'ramil (Illus. Diet.).
Amidomesitylene (am id-omes-if-il-in^. C^Hi-jN. A
li(|ui<i boiling at 230° C. Syn., Amidotrimelhylben-
zcnc : Mesidin.
Amidcmethane {amid-o-met/i-an'). See Methylamin
(Illus. Diet.).
AM I DOSUCCINAMID
62
AMMONIUM
Amidosuccinamid (aiii-iJ-o-siik-shi-ain'-iJ). See As-
f.n-a^iii \ lUus. Uict.).
Amidosulfonal [iiiii-iti-o-siil'-foit-al). Amido-acetone-
L-th) l-(li.sulfon, a sedative.
Amidosulfonate («w-/(/-o-i«/'-/b«-a/). A saltofamido-
sul Ionic acid.
Amidoxylene [nm-iJ-o-zi'-lin). See Xylidcn (Illus.
Diet.).
Amidum (am'-it/-iim). ?iee AiitiJogen (Illus. Diet.).
Amil [itiii'-il). See Amyl.
Amimid (nm-im'-id). iiee Amicfin (Illus. Diet.).
Aminicus [nm-in'-ik-us). See Amic (Illus. Diet.).
Aminoform (nm-in'-o-/orm). See Urotropiii.
Amisatin (nm-is'-at-in). C,^H.,,|N,|0,, . A yellow
powder obtained from the decomposition of isatin with
ammonia.
Ammi. (.See Illus. Diet.) A. majus, L., a European
species ; the pericarp of the seeds is carminative and
stimulant. Syn., St-moi nwm/os : Semen miijoris. A.
visnaga, Lam., the kcllnh of the Arabs, furnishing
ki'llin. The fruit is used in a tonic antl astringent
lotion ; the seeds are antipyretic, the leaves emollient.
Ammic (am'-ii). See Ammoiiint.
Ammion (niii'-i-on). See Minium, under Pigments,
/no>\':inii (Illus. Diet.).
Ammodytes (am-Mi'-il-ez) [aiiiior, sand; i^iiir, to get
inH)]. X'egelable organisms growing in sand. Syn.,
i'iaminoiivtes.
Ammon (nm'-on^. A compound of anhydrous am-
monia with an anhydrid.
Ammonanamid [iim-on-nu-ti/n'-iii). See A/nn/o//o/.
Ammonemia, Ammonsemia. See Ammonii-miti (Illus.
Diet. 1.
Ammonia. (See Illus. Diet) A. -alum. See .l/nm
iiiiniieiii,,- (Ilhis. Diet.). A., Anhydrous, XH.., am-
monia gas li(|uefietl bv cold and pressure, producing
intense cold by its evaporation. It boils at 38.5° C,
at 760 mm. A. Bihydrosulfate. See Ammonium
Sitlfhydrate. A., Caustic, an aqueous .solution of
ammonia of sufticient strength to produce vesication.
A., Mustard Oil. See Thiosinamin (Illus. Diet.).
Ammoniac. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Relating to am-
niuiiia. 3. Kelating to ammoniacum.
Ammoniferous ( am-on-if'-nr-m^ \_ammoniainm; /crrCy
to l)ear]. Yielding ammoniacum.
Ammonimeter. See -•////OTcwMWf/tV (Illus. Diet.).
Ammonioaluminic (am-o-ni-o-al-u'-min-ik). Con-
taining ammonia and aluminium.
Ammoniometer. See AmDioniameter {\\\\i%. Diet.).
Ammonionitrometry {am o-ni o-ni-lrom'-el-ic) \_itm-
moninm : ni/ioi;c'n ; ftirpnv, a measure]. .\n analytic
method of estimating separately the amount of ammo-
nia, nitrogen, and nitric acid contained in a compound.
Ammonium. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Anacardate, an
ammonium compound of the resinous acids of cashew
nut, Anacai-diiim oaidenlnlc, L. It is a doughy
mass, soluble in alcohol and used as a hair-dye. A.
Arsenate, (NII,).^H.\sO^, white crystals soluble in
water, u.sed as an alterative in skin diseases. Do.se,
y^ gr. (0.003 ""1)1 gradually increased, 3 times
daily. A. Arsenite, XHj.\si).j, a white powder
soluble in water. A. Biborate. .See A. Boralc.
A. Bichromate, (XII, )„<>.,(>-, orange-colored prisms,
soluble in water. A. Bifluorid, X'H,F . HF, color-
less rhombic prisms, soluble in water, easily volatile ;
its vapors are acrid. A. Bimalate, NH,HC,H,0-,
large rhombic prisms without color, soluble in 3 parts
water. A. Binoxalate, A. Bioxalate, XlI,IIi '.,(),
4- II.,0, colorless prisms, soluble in water. A. Bi-
phosphate, (XH,).,HPO,, white transparent prisms,
soluble in water. A. Bisulfate, NH,H.SO,, rhombic
crystals, soluble in water. Dose, IO-30 gr. (0.65-
1.9+ gm.). A. Bisulfite, NH,HSO.„ a soluble
crystalline powder. It is antiseptic and used in-
tern.ally in fermentative dyspepsia, externally in skin
diseases. Dose, 10-30 gr. (0.6-1.9 B"'-)- A.
Bitartrate, NH,HC^H,Og, a white crystalline acid
powder. It is used in the manufacture of baking-
l)owder. A. Borate, 2(NH,HI!,0,) -J 3H.p, semi-
transparent, rhombic, etilorescent crystals of alkaline
taste and reaction, .soluble in water. It is used in
renal colic ; in combination with codein it is used in
tuberculosis of the lungs. Do.se, I0-20 gr. (0.65-
1.3 gm.) every hour in water with licorice. A.
Borobenzoate, a white powder used as an intestinal
antiseptic. A. Carbamate, NH,NH.jCO.„ a white,
crystalline, volatile powder, a reaction-product of car-
bon dioxid and ammonia gas. It is a stimulant. S_\ii.,
Anhydrid of ammonium tar/'ona/t\ A. Carbazotate.
See'.-/. Piinitc- (Illus. Diet.). A. Carbolate, ^.\U,^-
O.NH,, crystalline masses, soluble in water; it is
antiseptic and antipyretic. Dose, 2-6 gr. (o. 13-
0.39 gm. ). Syn., Ammonium pht-nale ; A. pln-nvlatc,
A. Chromate, (NHj),CrOj, yellow needles, solu-
ble in water. A. Citrate, (XHj)3CgH50,, a whitish
soluble powder. Svn., JW'utrai ammonium ciiralc.
A. Citrate with Iron Phosphate, a tonic, astringent,
and emmenagog use<l in dyspejisia and amenonhea.
Dose, 5-10 gr. (0.32-0.65 gm. ). A. Citrate with
Iron Pyrophosphate, light green scales with sweet
taste, soluble in water. It is tonic, emmenagog, and
chalybeate. Dose, 3-8-15 gr. (0.2-0.52-1 gm. ).
Syn., Robiquet'' s soJubh' ferric pyrophosphate. A.
Cyanate, NH^OCN, obtained from vapor of cy-
anic acid in contact with dry ammonia ; forms a
llocculent mass soluble in water. A. Cyanid, NII,-
CN, an extremely poisonous substance produced from
heating sal ammoniac and dry potassium ferroc)anid ,
it decomposes into azulmic acid. The vapor is in-
flammable, burning with a vellow flame- A. Di-
thiocarbamate, CHi-X^.S,, yellow hygroscopic prisms,
a reaction product of ammonia and carbon disulfid.
A. Dithiocarbonate, CO(SNH^).„ a yellowish liquid
with an odor of ammonia. It is proposed as a substi-
tute for sulfureted Indrogen and sulfid of ammonia in
the quantitative analvsis of the metals. A. Embel-
ate, the ammonium salt of embellic acid, XI!,C,,II,.,-
O., ; a tasteless red powder, soluble in dilute alcohol.
It is a teniacide. Dose, children, 3 gr. (0 2gm.);
adults, 6 gr. (o.4gm. ). A. Ethylsulfate, NH,CjII,-
H.SO,, a reaction-product of barium ethylsulfate and
ammonium sulfate. A. Ferricyanid, (XH,)jFe-
(CX )^ -^ 3H2O, shining red prisms, .soluble in water.
A. Ferrocyanid, ( XH.,)^Fe(CX)g -)- 6H.,0, white
or giecnish crystals turning blue when exposed and
solulile in water. A. Fluorid. (See Illus. Diet.)
It is recommended in dyspeptic flatulence, 16 grains
dissolved in 10 fluidounces of distilled water, I table-
spoonful to be taken after each meal. A. Formate,
NlI^CIIOj, colorless cry.stals, soluble in water, .sp.
gr. 1. 271 ; it is used in chronic paralvsis. Dose, 5 gr.
(0.32 gm.). A. Gallate, KH^QHs + H.p, small,
colorless, acicular cr\stals, soluble in water. A.
Glycerinophosphate,' ( XH<)2POjC,H,(OH ).„ solu-
ble in water. It is used in neurasthenia, Addison's
disease, etc. Dose. 3-4 gr. (0.2-0.25 gin.) several
times daily. A. Hippurate, XEI,H(C,,H,XO,,1,^ -+-
H._,0, small colorless prisms, soluble in water and
alcohol, slightly -soluble in ether. A. Hydrosulfid.
See A. Sulfhydrnle. A. Hypophosphite, XH,l'H.j-
O2 -!- H.p, white laminate crystals, soluble in water.
Dose, 10-30 gr. (0.65-2 gm.) 3 times daily. A.
Hyposulfite. See A. Thiosulfite. A. Ichthyolsul-
fonate. See Ichlhyo! (Illus. Diet.). A. and Iron
AMMOMUM
63
AMOK
Tartrate, a reddish-brown substance. Dose, 10-30
gr. (0.65-1.9 gm. ). A. Lactate, XH^CjH^Oj, a
clear, colorless, syrupy liquid, soluble in water and
alcohol. It decomposes when wami. A. Melli-
tate, (XH, ).^C,.^H,0,j -t-4HjO, a white powder or
prisms, soluble in water ; obtained by boiling pow-
dered melUte in ammonia solution of ammonium car-
bonate. A. Metavanadate. See A. ]'iinaJa/e.
A. Molybdate, (NH,).jMoOj, colorless prisms ; de-
composes by water, efflorescent in the air, soluble in
dilute solution of ammonium chlorid. A. Mucate,
(NH^j^CgH^O,, white crystalline powder, soluble in
water. A. muriate. See .7. Cliloml (Ulus. Diet.).
A. Nitrite, NH^XO^, indistinct crystals or clear yel-
low liquid, soluble in water, decomposes with heat.
A. Oleate, XHjCjgHjjOj, a jelly liquefying with heat,
soluble in alcohol and ether. Syn., Ammonia soap. A.
Oxalate, ( XHJ^C.O^-t- H,( ), shining rhimibic prisms,
soluble in water. A. Oxalurate, XHjCjU.jX.^O,, silky
needles, soluble in hot water, obtained from ammonium
parabanate with hot water. A. Oxaminate, XH^C,-
HjXOj, obtained from ammonia with an alcoholic
solution of ethyl o.xalate. A. Palmitate, XH^C,,;-
H3,0.,C,gH^._,0.,, a hard, white, soapy mass, soluble in
hot alcohol and ether, insoluble in cold water, and de-
composing by much water. A. Perchlorate, XH,-
CIO4, large colorless crystals, soluble in 5 parts of
water.. A. Persulfate, (XHJjSjOg, colorless crys-
tals, soluble in water with turbidity. It is a disinfect-
ant and deodorizer. Application, 0.5 'V to2'V solution.
A.Phenate. See A. Oir/h^/n/c: A.Phenylacetamid.
See Ammono/. A. Phosphate, Dibasic, (Xll^)„-
HPO^, colorless, odorless prisms, soluble in 4 parts of
water. It is used in rheumatism and gout. Dose,
5-20 gr. (0.32-1.3 gm.) 3 or 4 times daily in }i
oz. water. A. Phosphate, Tribasic, (XH,),PO^-
3H^t). semisolid crvstalliiie mass, or short needles,
soluble in water. A. Phosphite, ( XH,).JiPO;, —
H._,0, colorless crystals, soluble in water. A. Picra-
mate, XHjCgH^XjOj, dark orange-red crystals,
soluble in water. A. Picrocarminate, dark-red
powder, soluble in water. A. Picronitrate. See A.
Picrale ( Illus. Diet.). A. Purpurate. See Miii-
exid (Illus. Diet.). A. Pyrophosphate, (XH,)-
P.,0.. crystalline powder or crystals, soluble in water.
A. Rhodanid. See A. Siilfocyamite. A. Salicyl-
ate, XH,C;H3i),j, colorless prisms, soluble in water.
It is an antirheumatic, antipyretic germicide, and ex-
pectorant. Dose, 2-10 gr. (o. 13-1.3 gni. ). A.
Selenate, XH,HSeO„ colorless crystals. A. Sele-
nite, ( XH, ).,Sc03, colorless crystals, soluble in water.
A. Silicofluorid, sX^H^F. SiF^, a white crystalline
powder, soluble in water and an energetic antiseptic
and reconstituent. It is used by inhalation in disea.ses
of the nose and throat. A. Stearate, XHjCj^Hj^rij,
a hard, white, soapy mass, soluble in hot alcohol, in-
soluble in cold water. A. Succina'e, ( XH,)'",H,(!)j,
colorless prisms, soluble in water ; recommended I
part in 120 parts of water as a specific in cramp colic.
Dose, I tablespoonful every 15 minutes. A. Sulf-
ethylate. See A. Elhyh'ulfale. A. Sulfhydrate,
NH,HS, colorless crystals \vhich grow rapidly yellmy
on exposure to the air. It is soluble in water. A.
Sulfite, |XH^t.,SO.,, deliquescent crystalline powder,
soluble in water. It is an antiseptic used in fermen-
tative dyspepsia. Dose, 5-20 gr. (0.3-1.3 gm. ).
Applied externally in skin diseases. I part in 10 parts
of water A. ' Sulfocarbolate, XH,CsH,IIS(J,.
\vhite crystalline powder, soluble in water ; antiseptic.
Dose. 1-5 gr. (0.06-0.3 gm.). A. Sulfocyanate.
A. Sulfocyanid, XH,CXS, large, colorless, deliques-
cent crystals, a reaction-product from carbon disulfate.
alcohol, and concentrated ammonia water. It is solu-
ble in alcohol and water. A. Sulfoichthyolate.
See Ichthycl-ammonium. A. Sulforicinate, brown
ointment-like masses, soluble in alcohol and water.
It is antiseptic and deodorant and applied in 20%
solution in skin diseases or on ulcerated mucous mem-
branes. A. Sulfovinate. See A. Ethyhuljale. A.
Tartrate, (XH,).^C,H,r)„, clear crystals, soluble in
water. It is an expectorant. Dose, 5-30 gr. (0.3-
2 gm. ). A. Tellurate, (XHj)jTeO,, white amorphous
powder, soluble in dilute acid. A. Thiocyanate.
See A. Sulfocyaiiitle. A. Thionurate, (XH,).;C,H3-
NjSOg + HjO, white crystals, soluble in water. It
is a reaction-product of alloxan boiled with am-
monium carbonate and A. sultite. A. Thiosul-
fate, (XH,).;SjO.,, soluble in water; antiseptic. Dose,
5-30 gr. (0.3-1.9 gm. ) in water. A. Tungstate,
fine white crystalline powder or needles, soluble in
water. A. Uranate, a reaction-product from sodium
uranate by ammonium chlarid or sulfate, (XH^)U.,0; ;
a yellow amorphous powder. A. Urate, (XH^jC-Hg-
X^,03, white ciystalline powder, slightly soluble in
water. It is antiseptic and used in 4^^ ointment in
chronic eczema. A. Vanadate, XH^VO,, yellow or
white crystals or white ]iowder, soluble with difficulty
in water. A. Wolframate. .See A. Tungstale.
Ammoniuria (nm-o-ni-ii'-re-n/i) \jiiiiiiionin: olpnv,
urine]. A condition marked by excess of ammonia in
the urine.
Ammonol [am'-oit-ol). CgH^NHj. Ammoniated
phenylacetamid ; pale yellow crystals, said to be anal-
gesic and antipyretic. Dose, 5-20 gr. (O.3-I.3 gm. ).
A. Salicylate, a remedy for headache. Dose, 8 gr.
(0.5 gm. ).
Ammonoxyl {am oii-oks'-il) [ammonia; 0xygen'\. A
imjyalent radicle of the formula XH^.
Amnesia, Amnesis. (See Illu.s. Diet. ) A. a pathe-
mate. that due to emotional excitation. A. a tem-
ulentia, that due to inebriety. A., Auditory
Verbal, loss of memory as regards spoken words. A.
plethorica, that due to plethora. A., Retrograde,
the loss of the memory for incidents and events which
occurred a shorter or longer time before the attack of
the disease. Besides that which results from severe
infectious disease and from forms of epilepsy, it may
be traumatic and hysteric. Cf. Lagopal/ty. A.,
Tactile, destruction of the t.actile memory-images due
to disease of the tactile perceptive area. A. Verbal,
loss of memory as regards words.
Amnial (am'-ne-al). See Amniotic (Illus. Diet.).
Amnic {am'-uik). See Amniotic.
Amnicolous [am-nif-oZ-iis) [amnis, a stream; colere,
to inhabit]. Applied to organisms growing in or
dwelling beside a river.
Amniocleptic, Amnioclepticous {am-ne-o-kkp' -lik ,
-//.>) [/i/iifor, amnion ; K/i~-fa\ to steal away]. Relat-
ing to the unmarked escape of the liquor amnii.
Amniomantia (am-nc-o-man'-slic-ah) \anviov, a young
lamb; «arrf /a, divination]. Prophesying according to
the relation of the amnion to the new-born child.
Amnion. (See Illus. Diet.) Ssx\., Agnina mcmbrana;
A^nina pellicula: Membrana agnina: .Agitina tunica;
Ah^as; Abghas. 2. See Sac, Embryonic (Illus.
Diet.). 3. Red sulfid of mercury. Amnii Liquor.
See under Liquor (Illus. Dict.V
Amnios [am'-ne-os). i. The liquor amnii. 2. The
amnion.
Amoebism. Amceboism. See .Amebism.
Amoebula. See .Imchiila.
Amoeburia. See .4meburia.
Amok [am-oiy) [Malay, to run]. See .4muck (Illus.
Diet.).
AMOO
64
AMURGA
Amoo (ii/i-wcn/). A New Zealand litter consisting of
a netted hammock attached to somewhat tlexilile side
poles, which are connected near their ends hy cross-
pieces. It is recommended as a conveyance for the
wounded.
Amor (iiiii'-or) [I..]. Love. A. insanus. See
Er.itomaniti (Illus. Diet.). A. sui, love of self;
vanity. A. veneris, L'olnnibns' term for tile clitoris.
Amorpha (ii/i-iiini'-J'ii/i) \_ii, priv.; /"</)«//, shape]. I. A
cutaneous eruption having no definite form. 2. A
macula. 3. Apparent di.seases in which no lesions can
be discovered. 4. Intertrigo. A. infantilis, A.
lactantium, infantile intertrigo. A. vulgaris, inter-
trigo.
Amorphogranular {ah-iuor-Jo-giaii'-u-lar). Composed
of .^hapL■le-~-^ gianules.
Amorphopygagra {ah-mor-fo-pi-gag' -rah ) \_afmp(fnc,
without form; ~^",i|■, the rump; «)/)«, a seizure].
Sjxtsniodic attacks of pain in the anus.
Amorphosis ( ah-inor-fo'-zh ). See Anamorphosis
(Illus. Diet.).
Amparthrosis [uiii-par-thry-sis). See Aniphiarlhrosis
(lUus. Diet.).
Ampelin (aiii'-pc!-in) [see Aiiipclilc'\. A ini.\ture of
various oils found in coal-tar; it is a liquid resembling
creasote.
Ampelite {aw'-pi-!-l/) [aun-c/jrfc, relating to a vine,
because it was u.sed to destroy insects upon vines]. A
bituminous earth.
Ampelography (rtw-/£*/-('^'-/-rt!-yd')[au-£/(>r,agrape-vine;
ypuipeir, to write]. A description of grape-vines or a
treatise upon their growth and cultivation.
Ampelology i^ain-pft-ol'-o-jc'). The science of vines
and their cultivation.
Amperomettr (aHipc-r-oin'-ii-iir). Same as Ampire-
iiu-k-r (Illus. Diet.).
Amphamphoterodiplopia { nm-fam-fo-tcr-o-dip-li/-pe-
.///). i^'tit AinphotiipU'pia {\\\wi,. Diet.).
Ampharkyochrome [aiii-far-te'-o-/;rdiii) \_(iiiif>i, around;
ojii^vr^ net ; i/)(7j//n, color]. Applied by Nissl to a
form of arkyochrome nerve-cells in which the intensely
stainable radiating nodal points of the network are
joined in the cell-body by darkly stained, thick bridges.
Amphauxesis, Amphauxis (am-/'a'j/:s-f'-sis, aiii-
fa'.oks'-is) [«//(>/, around ; (;r^fa/f, ina'ease]. Growth
or increase by concentric circles. Syn., Ainphipltya.
Amphemerina. (.See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Lnlica ;
Metheiiu-rina . A. hungarica. See Trp/iiis Fever
(Illus. Diet.).
Amphemerinus {.i/N-fi-m-er'-in-ns). Quotidian.
Amphemeros, Amphemerus ((;w-y;-w'-«;--iii, -iis). I.
Quotidian. 2. A i;|uotidian fever.
Amphiarkyochrome (am-fe-ar-he'-o-hrdiii). See Am-
phaihvoehroine.
Amphiastral (<!'«-_/;'-. zr'-//'.;/). Relating to an amphi-
aster.
Amphibiology [aiii-fe-bi-ol'-o-je) [«.ui^', both ; /?/of,
lifc;>(l;or, discourse]. The science of the nature,
structure, and life-history o{ Amphibia.
Amphicentric {am~/i-sen^-trik) [a,«^', both ; Kh'Tpo}\ a
point]. Originating and ending in the same vessel.
Amphicroic (am-fe-iro'-i/;) [r;//o/, on both sides;
Kportii', to test]. Having the power to turn blue lit-
mus-paper red and red litmus-paper blue.
Amphicytula ((r«/-/<'-i/("-«-/((//) [n,"i^', on both sides;
KiToc, cell]. The parent cell of an amphiblastic ovum.
Amphid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2, Having a twofold
character.
Amphidesmic, Amphidesmous (am-pe-iies'-mih,-mt/s]
I'liiip', on both sides ; (iKT/zoi;, a band, a fetter]. Fur-
nished with a double ligament.
Amphigastrula {^am-fe-gas'-lru-!ah) [«u^(, on both
sides; }(iB-i/p, belly]. The gastrula of an amphiblas-
tic ovum.
Amphigenous. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Amphoteric.
Amphigonic (a m-/-:-goii' -i/c)[iiuOi , on both sides ; ydvof,
off>prin^f]. Relating to bisexual generation.
Amphimerinos {am-/e-me>-'-iii-os). See Amp/iemeriiios.
Amphimicrobian (am-fc-mi-kru'-be-an\ \iinip\ on both
sides ; //(/./lof, small ; /iioi', life]. Both aerobian and
anaerobian.
Amphiphagia [am-fe-faf-e-ah) [«//(()/, on both sides ;
on; (//•, to eat]. Cajjacity for eating all kinds of foods.
Amphiphya [am-fe-ji'-ah) \_(iiii})i<pm, tlie growth of
suckers around a tree]. See Aiiiphaiixcsis.
Amphitrichous (am-/i/'-rih-iis) [riii^i, on both sides;
tlpii. a hair]. Applied to the type of flagellation in
bacteria which has a single flagellum at each pole.
Amphodontous [am-fo-c/oii'-tiis) [li/'v'. o[i both sides;
iJiWir. . a tooth]. Having teeth in both jaws.
Amphogenous (am-J'o/-eii-iis). See Aiiipholeric.
Amphophil. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A sub.stance readily
stainetl by both acid and basic dyes.
Amphore. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A two-handled vessel
for holding lii|uids; ajar, bottle. 3. .•V Roman meas-
ure containing 40 liter.s. A Greek measure containing
26 ',j' liters.
Amphoteric. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Neutral, double,
twofold ; partaking of the character of two opposites ;
amphoterous.
Amphoterous {am-jV-icr-iis^. See Amplio.'cric.
Amplexus [aiii-pieis'-tis) [L., an embrace]. I. An
euiljracing; coitus. 2. Embraced, surrounded.
Amplicollis (nm-ptc-kol'-is) (amp/iis, large ; eol/is,
neck]. Having the neck or constricted part of an or-
gan abnormally large.
Amposis [aiii-po'-sis) [d,«7ru(7(f]. See Ampotis.
Ampotis {^am-po'-tis^ [ri//77wr/{', the retiritig of a
stream]. I. The return of hmnors inwartl from the
surface of the body. 2. A normal or morbid absorp-
tion of a body-fluid.
Ampulla. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A bidla or blister.
A., Galen's, a dilation of the vena magna galeni
occimingin the middle of Bichat's fissure, between the
splenium and the (luadrigeminal bodies. It receives
the two basilar and several small cerebral and cere-
bellar veins A., Henle's, I. The fusiform dila-
tion of the vas deferens near its junction with the
seminal vesicle. 2. The expanded oiitei' half of the
fallopian tube. A. lorenzini, the dilated internal end
of Lorenzini's tubes.
Ampullaceous (ffw-/«/-(;'-.i/«M). l- Flask-shaped, big-
bellied, gibbous. 2. Relating to an ampulla. 3. At-
tended with the ftjrmation of bullas or blebs.
Ampullar, Ampullate (<7w/-/>«/'-<7'-, am'-piii-iil). Re-
lating to an ampulla ; shaped like an ampulla.
Ampullitis (am-pii/-i'-/is). Inflammation of an am-
pulla, more es])ecially that of the vas deferens.
Amputation. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Intrapyretic.
Same as .-/., hilcrinediary (Illus. Diet.). A., Medi-
otarsal, i. Chopart's amputation. See Tabic of
Opera/ions (Illus. Diet.). 2. An amputation through
the tarsus, preserving the .scaphoid bone. A., Sub-
astragalar, a partial amputation of the foot, leav-
ing only the astragalus. A., Supracondylar. See
Gri/li's Ampii/a/ioii, in Tabic of Opera /ions (Illus.
Diet.). A., Tertiary, that performed after the
inflammatory reaction stage has passed.
Amputatus [am-pii-/a'-/iis) [ampii/are, \.o cu\ oK"]. I.
Amputated, cut off. 2. An individual who has under-
gone amputation.
Amurcarious (am-iir-ha'-rc-us). Containing amurca
or related to it.
Amurga (ain-iii-'-gah). See Am urea (Illus. Diet.).
AMUSSIS
65
AMY LATE
Amussis [nm-us'-is) [L., a carpenter's rule or level ;
pi., <7 /;««.'«]. One of two portions into which a
median fissure divides the posterior commissure of the
brain.
Amyasthenia. ?tet Aniyos/heiiin (Illus. Diet.).
Amyasthenic. Si:e Amyost/ienii (IWui. Diet.).
Amyctic [^<im-ik^-/ik) ^^iiuvktikik:^ nianglinj^]. I. Caus-
tic, irritating. 2. A caustic or corrosive drug.
Amydriasis {^ah-mid-ri'-ah-sis]. See Mvdrimis (Illus.
Diet.).
Amyelic (ah-nu'-t'l-it). Relating to amyelia ; lacking
a spinal cord.
Amyelonic (a/t-mi-e!-oii'-ii). I. Amyelic. 2. With-
out marrow.
Atnyelous (c/i-wi'-i-'-ns). See Amyelif.
Amygdala. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. See TuhcVilc, Aiiiyg-
.iitl.'id (Illus. Diet.). Amygdalae cerebelli. See
Tiil'crcU, AmvgdaUnd (Illus. Diet.). Amyg-
dalae persicae cortex, peach-tree bark. A homeo-
pathic remedy for vomiting of infants and of preg-
nancy, and also in whooping-cough. l)ose of tincture,
10-30 drops.
Amygdalate {nui-ig'-Jal-at]. I. A salt of amygdalic
acid. 2. A pharmaceutic emulsion made with ah:ionds.
^. C't^ntaining almonds.
Amygdalectomy (nin-ig dal-ek'-io-me) [nfivyi'>n'/ri,
an almond ; inTour/, a cutting out]. Excision of a
tonsil.
Amygdalia (am-ig-d,i'-\--iiJi). The tonsils.
Amygdalin, Amygdalina. (See Illus. Diet.) A.,
Amorphous, a very hygroscopic, yellow, transparent
resinous mass obtained irom cherry-laurel leaves ; it is
very bitter ; soluble in water and ether. Syn., Lmiro-
cerasin.
Amygdalitis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Quinsy ; cynanche
tonsillaris.
Amygdaloglossus ((7'«-(f-«'n/-tf-^'Aij'-«j). See Muscles,
Tabic <./ (Illus. Diet.).
Amygdalophenin. See Aiiiygdophenii).
Amygdaloplethora ( am-ig-dal-o-plelh'-or-ah ) [a,«-
i';()ii/v, an almond; -'/i/fiuii//, fulness]. Tonsillar
congestion.
Amygdalotomy. (.See Illus. Diet.) A. Rash. See
under /uisli.
Amygdophenin (■im-i^-i/of'-i-it-in). C„H,(()CjH5')N-
H. OC. CH(OlI)C,H., 'a grayish-white crystalline
powder, derived from paraniidophenol. It is antirheu-
matic. Dose, I gm. (15 gr. ) from I to 6 times daily,
in powder. Syn., Phenylglycolphenetniin.
Amygmus {ntii-ig'-mus) [ri/H);//of]. Scarification.
Amyl. (See Illu.s. Diet.) A. Acetate, C.H^O^. a
colorless, transjiarent liquid, with aromatic odor ; sp.
gr. 0.876; soluble in alcohol and ether; boils at
138=' C. A. Alcohol, Tertiary. See Amylene Hy-
drate (Illus. Diet). A. Amidoformate. See A.
Ciirbttmate. A. Benzoate. t-Y'^^iti^ *•■» ^ transparent
liquid ; sp. gr. 1.004 ^t °° C-; soluble in alcohol ; boils
at 260.7° t". A. Bromid, CjIIiJir, a transparent,
colorless liquid, soluble in alcohol ; sp. gr. 1. 219 at
15° C; boils at 120° C. It is antiseptic and germi-
cidal. A. Butyrate, QHjj^Oj, a clear liquid soluble
in alcohol ; sp.gr. 0.882 at 0° C. ; boils at 178° C.
A. Carbamate, Cjlli^NOj, a reaction ]iroduct of
cyanic acid and amyl alcohol ; it occurs in white acic-
ular crystals, soluble in alcohol and ether, and slightly
in water ; boils at 220° C; melts at 60° C A. Car-
bamid. See A. Pietidocvanate. A. Carbamid, Ter-
tiary. See A. Vreu, tertinrv. A. Carbolate, C,,-
HjpO. white plate-like crystals, soluble in alcohol ;
melts at 90°-95° C. ; boils at 220° C. A. Chlorid, C5-
Hj^Cl. a colorless liquid obtained from isoanivl and
hydrochloric acid ; soluble in alcohol; boils at 100°
C; sp. gr. o.SSo at 15° C. A. Chlorocarbonate,
CjHijClO.j, a liquid reaction-product of phosgene and
isoamyl alcohol; sp. gr. 1.03231 15° C; boils at
154.3° C. A. Colloid, a fluid preparation consisting
of amyl hydrid, 480 parts ; aconitin, I part ; veratrin,
6 pans; collodion, to 960 parts. It is painted on the
skin in neuralgia, sciatica, etc. Syn., Anodyne eolhud.
A. Cyanid, CgHjjN, obtained from heptoic acid amid
and bromin in sodium hytlrate solution ; boils at 150°-
155° C. A. Formate, CgHjO^j, a colorless liquid,
the reaction-product of glycerin, oxalic acid, and iusel
oil ; sp. gr. 0.S74 at 21° C; soluble in alcohol ; boils at
123° C. A. Hydrid, a fractional product of petroleum
ether ; it is an antiseptic. Syn., jjydramyl: Peulylene:
Pentylhydrid. A. lodid, CjH^I, an oily liquid, the
reaction-product of isoamylic alcohol, iodin, and phos-
phorus; sp.gr. 1.467 at 0° C; .soluble in alcohol ; boils
at 148° C. It is sedative and antiseptic, and is used as
an inhalation in dyspnea. A. Mercaptan. See A.
SiilfhvdmU'. A. Nitrate, CjH,,N<.ij, a reaction-pro-
duct of isoamyl alcohol, urea nitrate, and nitric acid.
A heavy, colorless liquid, soluble in alcohol ; sp. gr.
0.999 at 20° C; boils at 148° C. A. Nitrite, Car-
bonated, amyl nitrite saturated with carbonic oxid ; it
is used as amvl nitrite \i\ inhalation. A., Nitrite,
Carbureted, amyl nitrite saturated with caiboii mon-
oxid. It is suggested as a substitute for pure amyl
nitrite, to obviate pressure in the head and other
secondary objectionable properties. A. Oxid, C',,)! l^jO,
a malodorous liquid; sp. gr. 0.799 ato°C.; boils at
1 70°- 1 75 °C. Syn., Amyl ether: Amylic ether; Diamyl
ether. A. Phenate. See A. Carbolate. A. Phos-
phate, a combination of amyl and phos|>horic acid.
Syn., .Imylphosphoiie acid. A. -phosphate, a .salt of
amvlphosphoric acid. A. Propionate, Cj.H,gt^2- ^
liquid soluble in alcohol ; boils at 160° C; sp. gr. 0.8S7
ato°C. A. Pseudocyanate. O^C=iN — C=,H,5, a
liquid boiling at 100° C. A. Salicylate, a comjiound
obtained from the action of chlorin on a saturated
solution of salicylic acid in amylic alcohol. It is a
colorless liquid, almost insoluble in water, and is said
to have the sedative properties of the amylic derivatives
as well as antirheumatic qualities. It is used in acute
rheumati-'m. Dose, to capsules of 3 gr. each, daily.
A. Sulfhydrate, C^Hjj.S, a clear, foul-smelling
liquid ; so. gr. 0.835 3' 2'° C.; boils at about 120° C.
A. Sulfid, (CjII,,).^.^, obtained by reaction of amyl
chlorid with alcohtilic potassium sulfid. It is a clear
liquid with the odor of onions; sp. gr. 0.843 at 20® C;
boils at 2l3°-2i6° C. A. Sulfocyanate, CglTiiNS,
a clear liquid obtained as a reactii>n-product from
potassium amyl sulfate and jiola^sium sulfocvnnate ;
boils at 197° C. A. -urea. Tertiary, f„H|,X..O, acic-
ular ciystals, slightly soluble in water and melting at
about 151° (_". A. Urethane. Same as ^. Var-
hamatc. A. Valerate, A. Valerianate, C,„Hj„<),, a
clear liquid, soluble in alcohol and ether ; boils at
l88°-I90° C. It is a cholesterin .solvent and is used
as a sedative in gall-stone colic. Dose, 2-3 gr.
(0.15 gm. ). Syn., Apple oil.
Amylacea [am-il-a'-se-ak) [nmyliim, starch]. Starchy
foods.
Amylamid {am-il'-am-id). See Isoaiuylamin (Illus.
Diet. ).
Amylamin {am-il'-am-in'). See Tsoamylamin (Illus.
Diet.). A. Hydrochlorate, CjHjjNCl, a reaction-
product of amvl cyanate, potassium hydrate, and
hydrochloric acid, occurring as deliquescent scales or
crystals. It is an antipyretic. Dose, 7-15 gr. (0.45-
I gm.).
Amylate {am'-il-at'\. I. A combination formed by the
replacement of the hydrogen of the hydroxyl mole-
AMVLENE
ANALOGY
cule in amyl alcohol with a metal or basic radicle.
2. A compound of starch with a radicle.
Amylene. iSee Illus. Diet. ) A. Bromid, C^HjuBr, an
oilv liquid; boils at 170^-175° C. with decomposition.
A.'-chloral, CCI3 . CH . OH . O . C . (CH,), C.Hj,
dinielhvl-ethyl-carbinol-chloral, an oily liquid with
odor of camphor, obtained by fusion of equal parts of
chloral and amylene hydrate. It is insoluble in cold
water, but miscible with alcohol, ether, acetone, and
fatty oils ; sp. gr. 1. 24. It is hypnotic. Syn., Doiiiiiol.
A. lodid, CjHjjI,, a liquid derived from amylene
dimethyl keton by hydroiodic acid with heat ; boils at
i82^C. with decomposition.
Amylenization (^am-H-cn-h-a' -shun). The production
of anesthesia by means of amylene.
Amylidene {mit-it'-iJ-en) [uwj/oi', starch]. C,Ifj.
.A. bivalent radicle isomeric with amylene. Syn., Peii-
tyfii/ciie.
Amylin [a'/i'-iV-in). The insoluble tegumentary por-
tion of a starch granule. It does not differ in composi-
tion from the soluble interior part. Syn., F'lrinose;
Tegumentary ainidin ; Starch cellulose; Amvlocellu-
lose.
Amylistn [am'-il-hm). The toxic condition produced
by amyl alcohol.
Amylobacter l^am-il-o-bal/~tur) [duf/.oi', starch ; ^hk-
T/,ii::}f, a little rod]. A genus of Schhomyce/es estab-
lished by Trecul and characterized by a period of
development in which it contains starch in its interior.
Amylocarbol {am-il-o-l'ai-'-iol). An antiseptic solu-
tion said to consist of crude phenol, 9 parts ; amyl alco-
hol, mo parts ; soap, 150 parts ; water to make a liter.
Amylocellulose (am-il-o-se/'-u-loz'). See Amylin.
Amyloform (ain-il'-o-form). An odorless white pow-
der ]5rn(luced by the chemic combination of starch
with formaldehyd. It is nontoxic, quite insoluble,
and is not decomposed under 183° C. It is recom-
mended as a surgical antiseptic.
Amylohydrolysis ( atn-i'-o-hi-drol' is-is ) \aiiv'/.ov,
starch; iili.iji, water; /.I'lrif, solution]. The hydroly-
sis of starch.
Amylohydrolytic (am-il-o-hi-dro-Ut'-ik'). Relating to
the hydrolysis of starch.
Amyloid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A starchy substance.
3. Glycogen. 4. Virchow's name for a waxy body
found in animal tissue as a result of disease and re-
sembling .starch, only in the one particular that it was
stained by iodin. Cf. Amyloid Degeneration (Illus.
Diet. ). 5. A carbohydrate derived from cellulose by
action of concentrated sulfuric acid; like starch, it is
colored blue by iodin and is used in the manufacture
of parchment paper.
Amyloidosis (avi-il-oid-iy'-sis). See Amyloid Degen-
erjti.m ( Illus. Diet.).
Amyloiodoform [am-il-o-i-t^ -do-form'). A blue-black
powder consisting of a mixture of iodin and amylo-
form. It is used as a substitute for iodoform.
Amylon (am'-il-on) [L ]. I. Starch. 2. Glycogen.
3. .\ principle found in grape-juice.
Amylophosphin {ain-il-o-fos'-fin). A., Primary. .\
phnsphin in which the hydrogen is replaced by
amyl. A., Secondary. See Diamylphosphin. A.,
Tertiary. .See Triamylph^sf-hin (Illus. Diet.).
Amylosclema (an-ii-o-stle'-mah] [auv7.ov, starch ;
a\'/i/itii, dryness]. The bran of starch.
Amyon iai-mi'-on) [u/zior, not muscular]. An emaci-
ated limb showing the muscles indistinctly.
Amyos [a/i-mi'-os). See .-Imyoiis (Illus. Diet.).
Amyostasia {ah-mi-o-sta'-se-ah I [n. priv.; m-r, muscle ;
r,7ar,ir, a Staying]. A morbid tremor of the muscles,
as in chorea.
Amyotaxia {ah-mi-o-taks' -e-ah) [n, priv. ; /ii)f , muscle;
niffc, arrangement]. Motor disturbance of the mus-
cles, of spinal or cerebral origin.
Amyus (ali'-me-us). See Amyous (Illus. Diet.).
Amyxis (ali-miis'-is) [^iiuiaaeii; to scarify]. Scarifica-
tion.
Amyxodes (ah-miis-ot-dez) [n, priv. ; /liia, mucus].
I. Deficient in mucus; relating to amyxia. 2. Scari-
fie<l ; relating to amyxis.
Anacampsis ( au-ah-l;ampt-sis^ [draK(i«T7e-/i', to bend
back]. A flexure.
Anacamptometer (an-ah-liamp-tom'-et-ur) [avaKnu--
zen\ to bend back ; iiiTitnv, a measure]. .\n appara-
tus for measuring reflexes.
Anacar [an'-ak-ar) [<li'«ft:rtp]. Up to or toward the
head.
Anacathartic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An expectorant,
emetic, or sternutatory drug or agent.
Anacephaleosis [an-ali-sel'-a/-e-o^-sis) [(7('«K£pa/a/u(T/c,
a summary]. Fienns' term for man regarded as the
microcosm of the animal kingdom.
Anacestos, Anacestus (an-ali-ses'-tos, -tus) [n, priv.;
iiKinTiir, curable]. Incurable.
Anachlorhydria {nn-ali-i-lor-l/i'-dre-ali). The lack of
hydrochloric acid in the gastric juice.
Anacid [an-as^-id) [ar, priv.; acidum^ acid]. Slightly
acid ; subacid ; not liaving the normal amount of
acidity.
Anacidity (an-as-id'-il-e). The lack of normal acidity ;
subaciility ; inacidity.
Anadenia. (.See Illus. Diet.) A. gastrica, Ewald's
name for achylia gastrica. A. ventriculi. See Acliylia
gasfrica.
Anadesma [an-ali-dez'-mali) [avniMnuJi, a fillet]. A
band or fasjia.
Anadosis. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Chylificatlon. 4. The
distribution of nutrient fluids in the organism.
Anadrome (an-ad'-ro-me) [rirarl^jo"//, a running up].
1. .\n upward determination of the blood. 2. A pain
ascending from the lower to the higher ])ortion of the
body. 3. The .ascent of sap in plants. 4. See Glo-
iii\ ln's/erictf (Illus. Diet.).
Ansemasia, Anaemasis. See Anemia (Illus. Diet.).
Anaerobe (nii-a'-er-oli). See AnaeroHon.
Anaerobion (an-a-er-o'-i<e-on) [nr, priv.; (li/p, air;
i'lir , life]. Pasteur's term for an organism capable of
living without air or free oxygen.
Anagoge, Anagogia [an-a-gcZ-je^ an-a-got-je-ali) \hva-
■)tj}'/, a bringing up]. Vomiting. A. haematis, A.
sanguinis, a rush of blood to the head.
Anagyrin. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Hydrobromate.
C,jll,,N.,O.^HBr. Small, while, shining scales,
soluble in water and alcohol, melting at 265° C. It is
used as a heart stimulant.
Anagyris (an-n-ji'-ris) [ni'ii, backward; Jf/Jiif, curved].
A genus of leguminous plants. A. fcetida, L. , a shnib
of southern Europe, contains anagyrin and cytisin, an
acid and a fatty oil. The leaves and seeds are purga-
tive and emetic.
Anakhre. Synonym of Goun'lou (q. v.).
Analdia (an-al'-de-ali ) [u, priv.; a'/.iatvetv, to nourish].
See .Marasmus ( Illus. Diet. ).
Analepsis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Suspension, as in a
swing. 3. Epilepsy with gastric aura.
Analeptol (an-al-ef^-tol). A tonic prep.aration said to
contain phosphorus, y^jgr. ; nux vomica extract, igr. ;
cinchona, 2gr. ; coca leaves, i gr. , and the addition ot
aromatics.
Analgesia. (See Illus. Diet. ) A. panaris, synonym
i»f M'ri'an's disease.
Analogy (an-al'-o-je) [(!i'n>.o)of, conformable]. Simil-
aritv in function or origin between parts or organs,
without identity.
ANALOSIS
67
ANASTOMOSIS
Analosis [an-ai-o'-sis) [aid'/xjai^, expenditure]. A
wasting away ; atropliy.
Analtos {an-al'-los) [a, pnv. ; a/r, salt]. Not salted.
Analysis. (See lUus. Diet. ) A., Absorptiometric,
the determination of the composition of gaseous bodies
by observation of the amount of absorption which oc-
curs on exposure to a liquid in which the coefficient oi"
absorption of dift'erent gases is already known. A.,
Clinical, a thorough examination of symptoms, le-
sions, and history to determine the nature of a disease
and its cause. A., Colorimetric, analysis by means
of comparison of the colors of solutions with those
of standard test-solutions. A., Dry, that by means of
blowpipe, etc.; also spectral analysi.s. A., Eudiomet-
ric. See A., Gaiomelric (Illus. Diet. ). A., Immed-
iate. See A., Proximate (Illus. Did.). A., In-
direct, a quantitative estimation of the elements of a
compound obtained not by isolating them, but by
causing them to form new combinations and observing
the relation of the molecular weight of these to that of
the original bodv. A., Inorganic, that of inorganic
matter. A., Microchemic, chemic analysis with the
aid of a microscope. A. per menstrua, analysis by
successive subjection of the substance to various sol-
vents. A.,PoIariscopic, analysis conducted with the
polariscope. A., Prismatic, spectral analysis. A.,
Radiation, a method of analysis based upon dis-
coveries of Becquerel and taking advantage of the
comparative radioactivity of various metals. A.,
Spectrometric, A., Spectroscopic. See A., Sfec-
/<-<// (Illus. Diet.). A., Thermometric, analysis by
means of observation of the varying temperature pro-
duced by the interaction of substances mixed or com-
bined together. A., Titration. St;e A., l''liimt-fnc
(Illus. Diet.). A., \A^eight, A. by Weight. See
A., Grarimelrii (Illus. Diet. |. A., Wet, analysis
conducted by means of solutions and precipitations.
Analyst {an'-al-ist). The person who makes an analy-
sis ; analyzer.
Analyzer. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 2. An analyst. 3. An
apparatus for recording the excursions of tremor move-
ments.
Anamid (an'-am-id) [n, priv.; ammonia'^. A com-
pound formed from an amid by abstracting the ammo-
nia.
Anamirta {an-am-ir'-ia) [East Indian]. A genus of
menispennaceous plants. A. paniculata, Coleb. , a
climbing shrub of the East Indies, contains picrotoxin
and cocculin. It has powerful action on the central
nervous system. It is used as an insecticide and fish
poison.
Anamnestics [an-am-nes'-tiks) [ avafivi/aic, a recalling
to mind]. The investigation of a patient's history and
its relation to his condition.
Anamorphism {an-ah-tnof^ -Jizm'). ?i^^ Anamorphosis.
Anamorphosis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. In optics, that
process by which a distorted image is corrected by
means of a curved mirror. A., Catoptric, correction
of a distorteil image by means of a conic or cylindric
mirror. A., Dioptric, correction of a distorted image
by means of a pyramidal glass.
Ananabasia [ati-an-afi-a'-ze-ah) [a, priv ; ai'o^aff'C,
ati ascending]. A form of aboulia manifested by in-
capacity to ascend heights.
Ananastasia ((7//-(7«-(7.r-/(7'-:('-<7^) [a, priv.; avacraai^,
a rising up]. A form of aboulia characterized by in-
ability to rise from a sitting posture.
Anandrous. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Unmarried; im-
potent.
Anaphia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A state of abnormal
sensitiveness to the touch. 3. A stale in which noth-
ing can be learned by palpation.
Anaphora {an-a/'-or-ah) [aviiooi>d, a bringing up].
I . A bringing up, as by coughing. 2. Recovery from
illness. 3. Rush of blood to the head. 4. A violent
inspiration or respiration.
Anaphoresis (an af-ort-'sis) [a, priv.; onpiiv, to
carry]. A diminution in the activity of the sweat-
glands.
Anaphoretic (an-ah-for-ef -ik"). i. Checking perspira-
tion. 2. An agent that checks the secretion of sweat.
Anaphoria (an-a/o'-re-a/t) [aru, up ; ipnpitv, to bear].
All upward tendency of the eyes and of the visual
axes.
Anaphrodite (an-a/'-ro-dit). An individual affected
witli anaphrodisia.
Anaphroditism \an-af-rod'-it-iz7u). See Anaphro-
duia ( llhis. Diet.).
Anaphylactic (an-ali-Jil-ak'-tik) [a, priv.; ^i'/.of, a
guardian]. I. Having the property of diminishing
immunity instead of reinforcing it. 2. A serum which
diminishes immunity.
Anaplasis [an-a/i-/>/a'-sis). See Anaplasty (Illus.
Diet. ).
Anaplasm (a>i'-ah-plasm). See Anaplasty (Illus.
Diet. I.
Anarthria. (See Illus. Diet. ) Absence of vigor. A.
centralis, partial aphasia due to central lesion. A.
literalis, stammering.
Anarthrous. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Lacking vigor.
3. Inarticulate.
Anasalpin (an-ali-sal'-pin). See Ade/>s lana:
Anasarca. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Catasarta ; Epi-
sariiidiiim ; Hydrodermus ; Jntercns ; Hydnps cellu-
laris. A., Acute, a form in which the flesh preser\'es
its normal color and the depression made by the finger
disappears quickly. A. a fluxu, that due to loss of
bodv-fiuids, as in diarrliea or diabetes. A. ameri-
cana, a South American disease marked by sleepiness,
headache, debility, and swelling of the abdomen, said
to be due to the ingestion of sea-crab-. A., Essential,
that due to malnutrition. A.exanthematica, that at-
tributed to the suppression of an exanthem, especially
erysipelas. A. urinosa, that due to suppression of
urine. Syn., Urinary lenkophU^masia.
Anasarcin [aiia/i-sai-'-sin). A remedy for dropsy,
said to consist of the active principles of Oxydendron
ariioreumy Sambutus ni^ra^^nd L'rgiuea scilla.
Anasin (an'-as-in). See Aneson.
Anasomia [an-ah-sy-me-ah) [a in, upon ; cruwn, body].
A deformed condition in which the limbs are abnor-
mally adherent to the body.
Anaspadiac {analtsfa'-di-ak) ["'«, up; orar, to
draw]. A person afl'ected with anaspadias.
Anaspasis [an ah spa' -sis) [aiua-av, to draw up]. I.
A contraction. 2. Revulsion.
Anaspasmus {an-ahspaz' miis). See Anaspasis.
Anastasis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An upward afflux
of the body humors. 3. Resuscitation of one appa-
rently dead. 4. The rising of a patient from his bed
nr evils resulting from it.
Anastatic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A restorative remedy.
Anastigmatic {aii-ah-stiifmat'-ik). Free from astig-
matism ; said especially of photographic objectives
which are corrected for astigmatism as well as for
spherical and chromatic aberration. One or more of
the lenses are usually composed of Jena glass.
Anastomosis. (See Illu.s. Diet. ) 2. A whetting of the
appetite. A. Button. See Murphy's Button {IWwi.
Diet.). A. par canal collateral, that of an artery
rejoining its trunk. A. by Convergence, the junc-
tion of two parallel arteries tt> form a common trunk.
A., Elliptic, that between approximate nerve-trunks
in which the uniting fibers I'orni part of an ellipse. A.,
ANASTOMOTIC
63
ANELECTRIC
Entero-, intestinal anastomosis. A., Hyrtl's, the
transection of two arteries. Syn., Dehisicntia Jecus-
saniiitm. A., Jacobson's, the tympanic plexus.
Anastomotic. (ScelUus. Diet.) 2. Sharpeninj^ tlie
appetite. 3. Aperient. 4. Causing dilation of the
peripheral bloodvessels. 5. A communicating artery or
vein. See Tables of Arteries and Veins (Illiis. Diet.),
Anastomotica {an as-to-mot^ -ik-ah^. I. A communi-
cating artery or vein. 2. Tonic, aperient, ordeobstru-
ent medicines.
Anastomotris {^an-as-io-mo' -tri^^ [L._ pi. auastomot-
ride^\ Any kind of a dilating instrument.
Anaslrophe [an-as^-iro/e) [araffr/if^f/j-, to turn up-
side down]. Inversion, particularly of the viscera.
Anatipes [an-at'-e-pez) \_<inas, duck ; /t'j, foot]. Duck-
footed .
Anatomicochirurgic {an-a-tom-ik-o-ki-rur^-jik). Re-
lating to anatomy and surgery.
Anatomicomedical ( an-ut-o/n-ik-o-med^-ik-al). Re-
lating tn ni(:-dicine and anatomy or to medical anatomy.
Anatomicopathologic [an-at-om-ik-o-pa//i-o-io/-ik).
Relating to pathologic anatomy.
Anatomicophysiologic {an-a(-om-ik-0'Jiz-€-0'io/-ik).
Relating to anatomy and physiology.
Anatomicosurgical {an-at-om-iko-sur^-je-kal^. Re-
lating to anatomy and surgery.
Anatomiless {an-al-om'-il-es). Structureless, amor-
phous.
Anatomize [an-at'-om-'iz). To dissect.
Anatomography (an-at-o-m 'g^~ra-fe) [drnro/^/a, an-
atomv ; ;/>(('itf/r, to write]. A treatise on anatomy.
Anatomophilus {an-at-o-mof^-il-us) [(h-aro/^/;, anato-
my ; (p!/.hi\ to love]. A lover of anatomy.
Anatomy. (See 1 11 us. Diet.) 1. The science of or-
ganic structure. 2. The structure of an organism wiih
reference to its parts and functions. 3. A treatise on
or manual of dissection. 4. The minute examination
or analysis of the properties or parts of a thing. 5. A
skeleton. A., Analogical. See ^., Comparafi-,-e.
A., Anomalous, the science of anatomic monstrosities
or anomalies. A., Artistic, that branch of anatomy
treating of die external form of men and animals, their
osseous and muscular systems, and the relative size of
different parts and members of their bodies. A., Gen-
eral, that branch of descriptive anatomy treating of the
stnicture and physiologic properties of the tissues and
their arrangement into systems without regard to the dis-
position t)f the organs of which they form a part. A.,
Medical, the application of anatomy to a studv of tlie
causation and symptomatology of nonsurgical diseases.
A., Physiologic, an anatomic study of tissues in re-
spect to their functions. A., Practical, dissection.
A., Transcendental, anatomy as related to theories
of type, and evolution. A., Vegetable, the branch
of botany which treats of the relative position, t'orm,
and structure of the organs of plants.
Anatresis [anat-re'-sis^ \avaT(Tpa\\ to bore through].
Perforation ; trephining.
Anatripsiology {<in-ah-trip-si-oF -o-je^. See Anafrip-
so/oi^y ( Ilius. Diet.).
Anatripsis. (See Ilhis. Diet.) 2. A crushing, as of
calculi. 3. Itching ; scratching to allay itching.
Anatropia ( au-af-rt/ -pe-ah) [ort?, up ; T\n:~u\\ to turn].
The condition of the ovule when completely inverted.
Anaxone [an ak^-on) [</«, priv,; o^wr, an axle]. A
neurone entirely devoid of axis-cylinder processes ;
called also amacrine eell.
Anazotic {an-az-(/-tik) [nr, priv., azotum^ nitrogen].
Without azote or nitrogen.
Anazyme {an'-a-tim). The commercial name for a
combination of carbolic and boric acids ; it is a substi-
tute for iodofonn.
Anceps {an^-seps) [E.]. I. Twodieaded. 2. Doubtful,
uncertain, dangerous.
Anchietin [an-ke^-et-in). A crystalline organic base
isolated from the bark of Anchietea salittaris.
Anchlorhydria {an-klor-hi* -dre-ah). See Anaehlor-
hvdria.
Anchoate {ang'-ko-dt) [ajv^n-, to strangle]. A salt
of anrhoic acid.
Achone yan<f-ko-ne^ [a; jf^/i', to strangle]. A spas-
niotiic constriction of the tliroat observed in hvsleria.
Anchorage. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. In dentistry, the
means adopted for the retention of a dental tilling,
particularly its initial portion.
Anchoralis {an-ko-ra'-Hs) \^aneoray an anchor]. The
coronoid process of the ulna.
Anchyroides (an-kir-oid^-ez). See Anchoralis.
Ancistropodous ( an-sis-irof^ -o-dus ) [«) KifiTpo\\ a
hook ; tok;, a foot]. Furnished with hooked claws or
feet.
Ancistrum {an-sis'-irum^ [«}K'(77/wr, a fish-hook]. A
surgical hook.
Ancyra [an^-si-rah) \a)Kvpa^ an anchor]. A hook.
Anda, A.-acu, A.-Assu. The fruit and seeds of the
plant Joannesia princeps. It is used in diseases of
the liver. Dose, 2 seeds in emulsion.
Andar-tap \j'eTer 7ci//iin the body'\, A vernacular
term in India for tr)'panosomiasis.
Andirin [an-di^-iin). A brown coloring-matter ob-
tained from the wood oi Andira anthelminthiea\ it is
soluble in water and in oils.
Androgeneia {an-dro-jen-i^-ah) [ovi^po^iiein, a manly
race], i. The development of man. 2. The genera-
tion of males, descent by the father's side.
Androlepsia {an-dro-lep^-se-ah) [_nn'^jio/rj\\ua, a seizure
of men]. The process of fecundation in the female.
Androme {an'-dro>n-e\. See Andrum (Illus. Diet.).
Andromedotoxin. See Androfnetoxin.
Andrometoxin [an-drom-et-oks^-in) [Andromeda : to^-
iKoi\ poison]. A poisonous anodyne principle found
by Elugge { 1883) in Andromeda japonica^ occurring in
Kaliiiia lati folia and some other ericaceous plants, and
found in poisonous honey from Trebiztmd. The toxic
property of that mentioned by Xenophon was probably
due to it. It forms acicular crystals, soluble in alcohol,
in ether, in chloroform, and is more soluble in cold
than in hot water. It inhibits the respiratoi*y centers.
Andronia {^an-drc/'Hc-ah] [(ir/?^, a man]. The stronger
principle of a compound.
Andronym [an^-dro-nini) \^avr,p^ a man ; bvvua^ a
name]. A word derived from a man's name ; eponym.
Androsymphysia, Androsymphysis {an-dro-sitn-fiz'-
e-ah^ an-dro-sim' -fiz-is') [aiT//), a man ; <yv\\ together ;
(pieiVy to grow]. I. A monstrosity formed by the
fusion of two male fetuses. 2. The growing together
of the male genitalia.
Anebous [an-e^-lms] [ar^.'Jof]. Not come to man's
estate ; not having reached puberty.
Anecestus (an-e-ses^-t/ts). See Anacestus.
Anecpyetous [an-ek-pi-e^-tus] \_hveK-ij]Tiic;']. I. Not
suppurating. 2. Preventing suppuration ; insuppur-
able.
Anectasin (an-ek^-ta-sin) \jiv^ priv.; fA-, out of; Tkven\
to stretch]. A product of bacterial action with an in-
fluence on the vasomotor nerves contrary to ectasin
{./ -.:).
Anedeus {an-e^-de-ns) [rt, priv. ; n}6n/a, the genitals].
Eacking genital organs.
Aneilesis [an-i-le^-sis] [(irf^/hr, to roll together]. I.
See Aneilema (Illus. Diet.). 2. Twisting of the body
in athletics. 3. Evolution.
Anelectric. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A good conductor ;
a substance which readily parts with electricity.
ANELECTROTOXIZE
ANESTHETIC
Anelectrotonize i^an-el-ek-try -ton-tz) [ai\ priv. ; ?j}.£k-
Tf}oi\ electi icily ; ruivt;^ tension]. To render anelectro-
tonous.
Anemasia, Anemasis (aii-e-ma-/-e-a/iy an-e-maz'-is).
See Anemia. A. epizooiica, a disease of young
mules marked by jjroslralion, sliglu, rapid pulse, and
hardness of the abdomen, usually proving fatal in from
6 to 24 hours. Autopsy reveals pale lungs and thin
blood deficient in iibrin.
Anemia, Anaemia. (See Illus. Diet. ) A., Addison's,
A., Biermer's, pernicious anemia. A., Bothrio-
cephalous, that caused by Bolhricicefhalns laltis. A.,
Cerebral, a lack of blood in the brain. A., Chlorotic.
See ChL'rancniia (Ulus. Diet.). A., Cytogenic.
See A., Idiopathic (Illus. Diet.). A., Essential
Febrile. See.-/., Pro.rressive PernicioKs [\\\\if,. Diet.).
A., Essential Malignant, A., Essential Perni-
cious. See./., PiLigrcssive Pei-)nt:iinis (Illus. Diet.).
A., Fecal. See Stercoreinia (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Globular, a form marked by diminution of the number
of red blood-corpuscles. A. infantum pseudoleu-
kxmica, a form of primary anemia described by v.
Jaksch as peculiar to the young child. Morse holds
that chlorosis is a condition wlioUy foreign to infantile
life and that v. Jaksch' s disease does not represent a
distinct clinical entity. [DaCosta.] A., Miners'.
See Uncinariiisis. A.^ Myelogenous, anemia at-
tended with hyperplasia of myelogenous tissue. A.,
Paludal, anemia associated with or caused by malaria.
A., Pernicious, Runeberg's Type of, a form of
pernicious anemia with remissions. A., Pseudoleu-
kemic (of v. jakscli). See A. iii/aii/nm pseiidoleu-
kizmica. A., Spinal, a deticient blood-supply to the
spinal cord. A., Splenic, chronic anemia with en-
larged spleen, blood-changes, chloraneniia, leukoj:)enia,
hemorrhages from the stomach, and pigmentation of
the skin. A. spuria acutissima, Winternilz's term
for profound anemia due trj trauma in which no blood
was lost, but a stasis of blood occurred in the larger
vessels. A., Tropic. See Unciiiariiisis. A., True,
anemia caused by hemorrhages. A., Tunnel. See
Unii)2iiniisis.
Anemious [an-gm'-e-us] [ai-fuor, the wind]. Growing
in windy exposures.
Anemochrous ( an-em'-ok-rjis^ [avntuo^, bloodless ;
Xpo'<i, the skin]. Pallid, without color.
Anemonism \aii^em'-.yn'izm) [ai't/uf?/, wind-flower].
Poisoning from ingestion of fresh ingredients of ranun-
culaceous plants (ranunculus, anemone, clematis),
which yield anemonol. Ii gives rise to inflammation of
the mouth, stomach, intestines, and kidney.
Anemopathy {an eiti-op/-ath-e) \_avzfio<:^ wind ; n-d^oc,
disease]. Therapeutic treatment by inhalation.
Anemosarcous {an-ein-o-sar' -kus^ \livaiaor, bloodless;
na^iZt flesh]. Having while flesh.
Anemoscope {an-em^ -o-ikop) [aiT//or, wind; cuarzitv, to
look]. .\n instrument to determine the speed of wind.
Anemydria, Anaemydria (an-em-iil'-re-ah) [n, priv.;
a'liia, blood; I'lti.)/'. water]. Insuflnciency of the
watery eleniL-iit in blood.
Anencephalemia {au-en-sef-al-e'-me-ah). See Anen-
ctphah hernia (Illus. Diet.).
Anenterate (an-eii'-lnr-dl). Same snAnenlerous (Illus.
Diet. ).
Aneronomatic i.an-er-o-no-mal'-ik'). See Andronym.
Anesime (an-is'-im-e). ^ee Anesoit.
Anesin i a/i'-t's-in). Same as Aneso/i.
Aneson {an'-cs-ou). 1. An old name for dill. 2.
The commercial name of a walerv solution containing
I % of acelonechloroform, recommended as a local anes-
thetic instead of cocain. As a hypnotic it is used in
doses of 8 gr.
Anesthecinesis, Anaesthecinesis {an-es-the-siii-e'-iis)
[a, priv.; aictliinir^ feeling; Kiff/Gir, movement]. A
condition marked by loss of sensibility and motor ca-
pacity.
Anesthesia. (See Illus. Diet.) A.. Central, that
due to disease of nerve-centers. A., Cerebral, that
due to <!isease of the cerebrum. A., Dolorous, of
Liebreich, the transient but painful anesthesia pro-
duced by the injection of water in sufficient quantity
to edematize the papillary layer of the derm and subja-
cent layers. The pain is due to the inhibitory swell-
ing of the cells. A., Efferent, that due to disorder of
the nerve terminations, disturbing their conductivity.
A., Electric, anesthesia caused by the passage of an
electric current through a part. A., Facial, anesthesia
of those parts to which the .sensory branches of the fifth
cranial nerve are distributed. A., General, that of
the whole body ; loss of perception and consciousness.
A., Genital, the absence of the sensation attending
coiius. A., Girdle, a zone of anesthesia encircling the
body, due to circumscribed disease of the spinal cord.
A., Gustatory. Same as Wxc/w/rf (Illus. Diet. ). A.,
Hemiplegic. See Hemiancslhcsia ( Illus. Diet. ). A.,
Infiltration, local anesthesia effected by subcuta-
neous injections. A., Javanese, that produced by
pressure ujxin the carotid>. A., KorfTs. See under
Aneslhetir. A., Mixed, that partially produced and
prolonged by the administration of morphin or other
cerebral anodyne before the anesthetic is given. A.,
Muscular, absence of muscular sensibility, as in loco-
motor ataxia. A., Olfactory. See Anosmia (Illus.
Diet. I. A., Optical. See .-/wrt«;<j.iM ( Illus. Diet. ).
A., Primary, temporary insensibilitv to slight pain in
the beginning of anesthesia. A., Rectal, local an-
esthesia induced by means of an anesthetic placed
in the rectum. A., Regional, the suppression of all sen-
sorial impressions made ujion a region by blocking their
path in the nerve-trunks, paralyzing the peripheral
nerve-endings, or anesthetizing the senson,- centers in
the cerebral corte.x itself. A., Schleich Infiltration.
See under Anesthetic. A., Schneiderlin's. See
under .Anesthetic. A., Spinal. See under .Ane.thetic,
Corning- Bier Method. A., Subarachnoid. See under
Anesthetic, Coming-Bier Method. A. by Sugges-
tion, hypnotism. A., Tactile, loss or impairment of
the sense of touch. A., Thermic, loss of the percep-
tion of heat ; thennoanesthesia. A., Unilateral.
See Hemianesthesia (Illus. Diet.).
Anesthesin (an-es-the'-sin).
?CH
C5Hj<^p ^,S„ pj E. Ritsert's name for paramido-
benzoic acid ester ; a white, tasteless, odorless powder,
soluble with difficulty in cold water, more soluble in
hot water, readily in alcohol, ether, acetone, chloro-
form, and fatty oils ; it is used as a local anesthetic.
Anesthesis (an-es-fhe'-sis). .See Anesthesia.
Anesthetic, Anaesthetic. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. Re-
lating to, attending, or producing anesthesia. Bsg-
ol's Local Anesthesia Mixture, cocain hydro-
chlorale, 0.04, and spartein sulfate. 0.05 ; this is dis-
solved in I or 2 c.c. of boiled water. Bernard's
Method. See .\'iissl>aitm's Method (Illus. Diet. t.
Bonain's Mixture for anesthesia of the external sur-
face of the tympanic membrane. Phenol, menthol,
cocain hydrochlorate, aa I.O; or phenol 2.9, menthol
0.5, cocain hydrochlor. i.o. Ceci's Mixed Mor-
phin-cocain ; the local anesthetic action tif an
analgesic drug is preceded or supplemented bv the
action of morphin or other cerebral anodvne. Chloro-
,form -oxygen. See Wohlgemuth' s MelhoJ. Cole's
Method, the use of ether preceded bv nitrous oxid
gas. Corning-Bier Method, the spinal subarach-
ANESTHETIC
ANEURYSM
noid method. It consists in the injection of a solution
of cocain hydrochlorate into tile subarachnoid space
throuijh a puncture made in the lumbar or lumbosacral
region. Crile's (Geo. W.) Blocking Method,
identical in principle and technic with the L'orning-Bier
metliod except that it is applied at a higher level, by
injecting the brachial plexus in the supraclavicular
space. Cushing's Method, the niorphin-cocain-
chloroform-anestlioia ; in .addition to a preliminary
hypodermic of morphin the local anesthetic action of
cocain or other local analgesic is preceded or supple-
mented by the effectsof a general inlialation-anesthetic,
such as chloroform. Edinburgh Method, consists
in giving as little chloroform as will linng about rapid
and complete narcosis as evince<l by lack ol retlexes
and muscular excitability. Franck-Rosenberg's
Method, the preliminary cocainization of the nares be-
fore the use of chloroform. Gerster's Method. Same
as /■'riiit, /c- A'(iseii/v/-<;' s Method. Heinze and Braun's
Solution for general infiltration ; )-eucain, o. I ;
sodium clilorid, o.S ; distilled water, loo. High-
frequency Currents are used in dental surgery ; 300,-
000 alterations jier second and 150 to 200 milliamperes.
Hydrogen Dioxid iniected un^ler the epidermis is re-
commended fur complete and immediate .anesthesia.
Infiltration, Neural Method, preliminary inliltia-
tion of the derm |)recedes the cocainization of the nervc-
Hliers which supply the area of the operation. Intra-
neural Method, after preliminarv anesthesia of the
skin the Large nerve-trunks that supply the region are
brought to view by dissection, and are directly injecletl
with the needle. Isotonic Solution, in anesthesia,
any solution of the same specific gravity and the same
freezing ]>oint as the normal tissue ; it can be employed
without causing ]iain from osmotic disturbances.
Kocher's Method. Same as Poitou-Duplasy' s
ISkthod. Korff's Method, a modification of Schneider-
lin's, in that the use of liypodermic injections of scopo-
lamin hydrobromate, 4 dmg. ( I-l6l gr.l, and
morphin, I eg. (1-7 gr. ), is followed by the adminis-
tration of a few iliops of chloroform by the mask.
Krogin's Method. Same as Oherst's Method. Kum-
mer's Method of local anesthesia, the application of
an elastic constrictor to intensify the action of ether
spray. Lohmann's (W.) Solution, 4'^ if-eucain
solution with 8'* of sodium chlorid. Luxenburger's
Solution, a 2 '■^ solution of nirvanin. M. S. Mixture,
ether, 57 ]iarls ; chloroform, 43 parts. Oberst's
Method of inducing local anesthesia : the injection of
a weak solution of cocain along the nerve-trunks sup-
plying the parts. Paraneural Method, ihe anes-
thetizing solution is injected in the vicinity of the nerve-
trunk or as closely as possible to the nerve supplying
the area of operation. Poitou-Duplessy's Method,
the use of ethyl bromid as a preliminary to etherization.
Reclus' Solution, a 2/ i-eucain solution. Schleich
Infiltration Method, local anesthesia jiroduced by
the hvpodermic injection of cocain, combined with a
weak salt solution, and by the addition of a little
morphia the anesthetic action is prolonged. (Co-
cain hvdrochlorate, I '2 gr. ; morphin hydrochlorate,
y^ gr. ; common salt, 3 gr. , dissolved in 3 ounces
and 3 drams of sterilized water. ) Schleich Method
for General Anesthesia, the administration of small
doses of chloroform, petroleum ether, and sulfuric ether.
Schneiderlin's Method, the use of a combination
of scopolamin hydri>l)r<^tnate (hvdrobromate of
hyoscin), 3 dmg. (=-I-200 gr. ), and morphin. I eg.
{^1-7 gr.l. To be administered hypodermically and
repeated after I or 2 hours. It is asserted to be !^-
solutely free from danger to life. Scopolamin-mor-
phin. See fCorff' s Method. Spinal Subarachnoid
Method. See Coriiing-Bier Method. Tait and
Caglieri's Method, spinal cocainization bv injection
of cocain in the sixth cervical intervertebral space.
Tuffier's Method. See Coming-Bier Method.
Wohlgemuth's Method, the use of oxygen combined
witii chlorolorm by means of a special apparatus.
Anesthyl [uii-es-thil'), a local anesthetic said to con-
sist of ethyl chlorid, 5 parts ; methyl chlorid, I part.
Anestrous (aii-es'-tiin,). Pertaining to the long period
of sexual quiescence [anestntm) characteristic of some
female animals. Cf. Proestrous ; Mete.stroits ; J-hestrous.
Anestrum [ati-es^-triini) [a, priv.; o/rTr/mr, ga<l-fly].
Ileape's term for the period of sexual rest i]i which the
generative organs lie fallow and which intervenes be-
tween the sexual seasons. Cf. Estriis (Illus. Diet.);
Metestrum .■ Proestritni : Diestroiis : A/ofrestro»s.
Anethated (aii'-e-tha-led) [or;/Wor, dill]. Containing
dill or anise.
Anethol. (.See Illus. Diet.) A. Liquid, an isomeric
modification of anethol ; it is an antiseptic, oil-like
liijuid Syn., Isanethoi.
Anetholquinin. See Quitiin Anisnte.
Anethoxylon [aii-eth-ois'-i/on) [di'i^flov, dill ; I'v't.nv,
wood]. DiU-root, the root of Peueedanton gnweolens.
Anetodermia (an-et-o-diii-'-iiie-ah) [avtro^, relaxed;
Mlifia, skin]. Relaxation of the skin.
Aneurism (<iii'-u-ri:m). See Aiieiitysm.
hneuros {^ah'iiii'-ros) [ai<tvpo^, without sinews]. Feeble,
inelastic, relaxed.
Aneurosis (ah-nii-ro'-sis') [11, priv.; rfrpor, a nerve].
.■V lack of nerves.
Aneurysm, Aneurysma. (See Illus. Diet.) .Syn.,
.-J/iseessus spiritiiosiis. A., Active, cardiac dilation
with hypertrophy. A., Acute, an ulceration of the
heart-wall which by communicating with one of the
chambers of the heart forms an anemysmal pouch. A.,
Axillary, that affecting the axillary artery. A., Bell's,
aneurvsMial varix. A., Bone. See Os/eotTueniy^ni
(Illus. Diet.). A., Capillary. See .-/., v1////(j;;r. A.,
Circumscribed, an aneurysm, either true or false, in
which the contents are still within the artery though
there mav be rupture of one or two of its coats. A.
cirsoides arterise lienalis, cirsoid aneurysm of the
splenic artery. A. cordis, aneurysmal bulging of the
heart-wall. A., Cystic. See A., Saeeii/nted (Illus.
Diet. ). A., Cystogenic, one formed by the rupture
of a cvst into the lumen of an artery. A., External,
I. One remote from the great body-cavities. 2. One
in which the cavity of the tumor is entirely or chiefly
outside of the inner coat of the artery. A. of the
Heart, i. See A., Acute. 2. Any dilation of the
heart. A., Hernial, one in which the internal coat of
the artery, with or without the middle coat, forms the
aneurysmal sac which has forced its way through an
opening in the outer coat. A., Idiopathic, one not
due to anv of the usual causes. A., Innominate,
that of the innominate artery. A., Internal, an an-
eurvsm situated within one of the great body-cavities.
A., Lateral, an aneurvsm projecting on one side of a
vessel, the rest of the circumference being intact. A.,
Miliary, a sac-like dilation of an arteriole, often the
size of a pin's head. A., Osteoid, a pulsating tumor
of a bone. See Osteoaneitrvsjti (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Partial. I. See A.. Lateral. 2. An aneurysmal
dilation of a portion of the heart. A., Passive, A.,
Passive Cardiac, cardiac dilation with thinning of the
heart-wall. A., Peripheral, A., Peripheric, one in-
volving the whole circumference of an artery. A.,
Racemose. See A., Cirsoid (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Rasmussen's, dilation of an artery in a tuberculous
cavity ; its rupture is a frequent cause of hemorrhage.
A., Spontaneous, any aneurysm not due to trauma.
AXEURVSMLS
n
ANGIOCHEILOSCOI'E
A., Subclavicular, an aneurysm of the axillary artery
at a point too high to admit ol" ligation below the
clavicle. A., Surgical. See .-I., Exli;rnal. A.,
Varicose. See--/., Artt-iin'i'itoii: (Ulus. Diet.).
An&UTysTn\xs [aii-ii-riz^-mus). I. A dilation ; the for-
mation of an aneurysm. 2. -Aneurysm.
Anex {^an^-fks). --Vn abbreviation of anode excitation.
Anfractuosity. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Any spiral turn
or winding ; an interruption ; a detour. A., Ethmoi-
dal, an ethmoidal cell.
Angectasia yan-jec-la'ze-ak). See A)/^iei/asis (Illus.
l)Kt. ).
Angei. See An','i.
Angelate {an'-Jel-dl) [angfliais, angelic]. A salt of
angelic acid.
Angelicate (an-jel'-iA-at). See Aiigc-la/f.
Angelicin (an-jel'-is-in) \angelicus, angelic]. C,„H,|,-
IJ. -\ tine, colorless, crystalline substance from the
root of Art/tange/ii-a officinalis ; has an aromatic taste,
is soluble in alcohol and ether, and melts at 126.5° C.
Angi I. ?//'•/>). Inguinal buboes.
Angidiospongus (an-je-di-o-spon'-gtis') [dyjf/iSinr, a
liule vessel ; (jTd;;oc, a sponge]. See Angioniyct's.
Angiectasia, Angeiectasia (aii-ji-eA-(a' -:/ie-a/t) . See
/'ric'iaugetcittisis (Illus. Diet.).
Angiectatic i^an-je-ek-tat'-ik). Relating to angiectasia.
Angiectopic {an-je-ek-top'-ii). Relating to angiectopia.
Angielcosis i^an-ji-el-ko'-sis). See Angielcus (Illus.
Diet.).
Angieurysm i^an-ji' -tt-rizni) \ayyiLioi\ a vessel ; evpi'veiv,
t(i widen]. See A/rgi^tMsis (Illus. Diet.).
Angileucitis {^an-je-lu-si'-tis'). Same as Aitqio/eucitis
[ Illus. Diet.).
Angina. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Accessory. See
Al'scess^ Retropharyngfal. A. anginosa. See Scar-
latina anginosa (Illus. Diet.). A. aphthosa. A.,
Aphthous, a form attended with the formation of
ajihth.e in some part of the throat. A. aquosa cede-
matosa, edema of the glottis. A. arthritica. See
CvnaiiLlw dvsarthritica. A. bronchialis. A. bron-
chiorum, chronic bronchitis. A., Cachectic, a form
occurring in cachectic subjects marked by whitish ap-
pearance on the upper layers of the epithelium of the
larynx. A. cantatorum. See Pliaivngilis, Giaiiii-
/i7r { Illus. Diet.). A. carbuncularis, A. carbun-
culosa, a form of anthrax attended with erysipelas,
arteeting the throat of swine. A., Cardiac, angina
pectoris. A., Catarrhal, a pharyngitis in which the
increased secretion from the phar\'nx ancl tonsils is at
first mucous, but changes to mucopurulent and finally
becomes purulent. A., Chancriform. See 7oiisil-
litis. Herpetic (Illus. Diet.). A., Chronic, A.
clericorum. See Pharyngitis, Granular (Illus.
Diet. ^. A., Croupous. See Croup {\\\wi. Diet.).
A. cruris, iiuermittent lameness. A. cum tumore,
quinsy. A., Diphtheric, A.. Diphtheritic, diphtheria.
A., Diphtheroid. See Tonsilliiis, Ilopclic ( Illus.
Diet. I. A., Dry, chronic dry catarrh of tlie throat.
A. ductus aerei, A. ductus aerii, a form marked by
painful respiration. A., Epiglottidean, edema of the
glottis. A., Erythematous. See ./., Catarrhal. A.
exanthematica, that attending anv eruptive disease.
A. exsudativa, croup. A., Fibrinous, a noninfec-
tious disease of the throat simulating di[)htheria,
marked by the formation of a laver of fibrinous exuda-
tion which is chierty confined to the tonsils. The
constitutional symptoms are slight. A., Follicular,
clergyman's sore throat. See Pharyngitis.^ Granular
(Illus. Diet. ). A., Gangrenous, any disease of the
throat producing gangrene. Syn., Latjiteus gutturis.
A., Glandular, A., Granular. See Pharyngitis,
Granu/iir {^lUus. Diet.). A., Guttural, inflammation
of the mucosa of the isthmus of the fauces. A., Her-
petic, angina observed in connection with sniailpox
and herpes, maiked by formation (jf vesicles in the throat,
whicli may be attended with patches of exudation. A.
hippocratis, scrofulous disease of the cervical verte-
bras ; so called because it often interfered with swallow-
ing and breathing. A. humida, croup. A., Infec-
tive. See A. scrpiginosa (Illu.s. Diet.). A. lacu-
naris, infectious tonsillitis marked by the presence of
Staphylococcus all'us and S. aureus in the follicles.
Syn. , Pharyngotonsillitis lacunaris. A. linguaria. See
Glossitis (Illus. Diet.). A. loweriana, e<leinn of the
glottis. A. ludovici. See A., Luilwig's (IWu?.. Diet.).
A., Lymphatic. See A., Catarrhal. A. maligna
[Heredia, 1673]; synonym of /)//////;i'/7'<z. A. maxil-
laris, mumps. A. morbillosa. A., Morbillous,
that which aecoinpanles measles. A. nasalis, eoryza.
A. notha. See A., Catarrhal. A., Oidial, A.
oidiea, angina due to the fimgus Oiilittin. A. Pas-
tils, pastils consisting of cocain and antipyrin. A.,
Pharyngeal, angina limited to the walls of the
pharynx. A., Phlegmonous, I. An inflammation of
the mucous and submucous tissues of the throat, with
a tendency to extend more deeply, attended by edema-
tous swelling. 2. .\eute inflammation of the deep-
seated structures of the throat, with a tendency to pus-
formation. A. pituitosa. Same as A., Catarrhal. A.
puerorum epidemica [Bartholinus, 1646]. A
synonym of /'(//////f-r/i;. A. pulposa. See A., Pul-
taceous. A., Pultaceous, one marked by the presence
of whitish or grayish patches which are easily detached,
as they are not true exudations. A., Putrid. See A.,
Gangrenous. A., Rheumatic, a form of catarrhal
angina in rheumatic persons, marked by sudden onset
of intense pain in swallowing. A. scirrhosa, diffi-
cult deglutition due to a scirrhous tumor. A. serosa,
A., Serous, I. Catarrhal angina. 2. Edema of the
glottis. A. sicca. See .-/., Dry. A. squirrosa.
See A. scirrhosa. A., Streptococcous, angina due
to streptococci. A., Stridulous. See Laryngismus
stridulus (Illus. Diet.). A. suffocatoria. Synonym
of Membranous Croup. A., Superficial. See A.,
Catarrhal. A. synochalis, quinsy. A., Thymic,
I. Laryngismus stridulus. 2. Bronchial asthma. A.,
Toxic, that due to sjstemic poison. A. ulcerosa,
A., Ulcerous, A. ulcusculosa, inflammation and
ulceration of the throat. A.uvularis, iiillammation of
the uvula. Syn., Starhylitis. A. varicosa, dyspnea due
to enlarged tonsillar vessels. A. variolosa, the angina
of smallpox. A. vera, A. vera et legitima, quinsy.
A., Vincent's, diphtheroid angina (ulceromembranous
angina ) due to Bacillus p^eudodiphtheritc.
Anginal ( an'-jin-al). Relating to angina.
Anginophobia {an-ji-no-fo' ke-c/i) [angina; 9d/3of,
fear]. -Morbid fear of angina pectoris.
Anginose \an'-/in-dz). AITected with angina.
Angioataxia {an-je-o-at-ahs^-e-ah) [njjfior, vessel;
aT<i~in, want of order]. An irregularity in the tension
of the bloodvessels.
Angioblast (an'-/e-o-l'last) [ii;;E(or, vessel ; .V/naroc,
a germ]. --Xn embryonic cell developing into vascular
tissue.
Angiocardiokinetic {an-je-okar-de-o-kin-ef-H^ [a;-
}f/or, a vessel; Ktiftfiia, heart; Ktvth\ to move]. I.
Stimulaling or afi'ecting the action or movements of the
heart and bloodvessels. 2. A drug whicli .stinmlates
or affects the movements of the heart and bloodvessels.
Angiocavernous (an-je-o-kaz^'-ur-nus). Relating to
angioma cavernosum.
Angioceratodeitis. See Angiokeraloditis.
Angiocheiloscope (an-Je-o-hi'-lo-shop) [ojjfM)i', a ves-
sel ; \M>o<:, a lip ; CKO-e'iv, to look]. An Instrument
ANGIOCINESIS
AXGIOSTEOGEXV
by means of which the Ijlocid circulation in the capil-
laries of the mucosa of llie lips is magnified for obser-
vation.
Angiocinesis. See .l>!i;i, iirun's.
Angiodystrophia, Angiodystrophy (iin-ji'-p-(/is-/ro'-
Je-ah, Jis'-tio-J't') [a))e.Uif, a vessel ; dir, bad ; rfioifi/,
nourishment] . Defective nutrition of the vessels.
Angioelephantiasis [aii-i<--ot'/-efan-ti'-iii-i.>). See
lUiphaiUia^is Itliiiv^iectoiic's (Illus. Diet. I.
Angiofibroma lyaii-jc-o-fi-bio'-iisah). A fibrous degen-
erating; angioma.
Angiohelcosis. ?iee Angielais (Illus. Diet.).
Angiohemia [(in/c-o-/ie'-me-a/i). f'ee Aiigiemia.
Angiohydrography i^an-jf-o-hi-drog'-ra-J\'). See Hy-
Angiohydrotomy i^au-Je-o-hi-iirot^-o-nic^. See Jlydran-
i;io!oiiiy.
Angioitis [an-je-o-i'-tis'). See ^h^hV/j (Illus. Diet.).
Angiokeratoditis (aii-Je-o-iv-iil-o-i/i'-tis) \Jiyycim', ves-
sel ; hfpiif, cornea]. \'ascular keratitis.
Angiokinesis (tm-jf-o-tiii'-c-sis) [lijjfior, a vessel;
Kii'in\ to move]. E.\citation or action of the blood-
vessels.
Angioleukasia [an-ge-o-!ii-/:a'-she-t!/i) [^rqye'iov, vessel;
'/ivhiir, white; furaoif, dilation]. Dilation of the
Ivinphaties.
Angioleukectasia (^an-j(-o-lii-l;ek-lii'-shc-oh'). See
Au^iL'iciikasia.
Arjgioleukemphraxisi<7»»-/>-c-///-/Yw-y;-rt/'/-M)[n}7'£(oi',
a vessel; '/trun;, white; t/ip/)«.;if, a stoppage]. Ob-
struction of the lymphatics.
Angioleukography (an-je-o-lu-ko<^'-raf-e') [(i;;rior, a
vessel ; /fiviui-, white ; j/xiijfvr, to write]. Lymphan-
giography ; a description of the lymphatics.
Angioleukology (aii-jv-o-lu-kol'-o-ji'). See Lymphan-
;'7i'/.',;r ( Illus. Diet.).
Angiolipoma yaH-je-o-lip-</-mah). See Angioma,
Tniuroits.
Angiolith iiin'-je-o-li/A') [a;jrior, vessel ; /.I'Soi;, stone].
.\ venous calculus, phlebolith.
Angiologist [^au-Je-oi^-o-jisf) [a;;f?oj', vessel; /6)o^,
science]. A person devoted to the study of blood-
vessels and lymphatics.
Angioma, Angeioma. (See Illus. Diet.) A. arte-
riale. >ce Au<ii)y^ni hv Anastomosis (Illus. Diet.).
A. arteriale racemosum. See Aiu'tiiysm, Cirsoid
(Illus. Diet.). A. capillare. >ee Xevits (Illus.
Diet.). A. cavernosum renis. ^ee S/iimm lipo-
maioJfs obcrratie renis (Illus. Diet.). A. circum-
scriptum. See A.., Cavernous (Illus. Diet.). A.
congenitum. .See Nez'iis (Illus. Diet.). A. con-
junctivae, one in the conjunctiva, where it may be de-
veloped primarily or occur as an extension of a palpe-
bral angioma. A., Fissural, Virchow's name for a
nevus which he judged, from its location correspond-
ing to that of a fetal fissure, might be due to a disposi-
tion to form anomalies on the part of the region adja-
cent to the fissures. A., Flat. See XtC7'ns flomnwus
(Illus. Diet.). A., Lipogenous. See A., Titherotis.
A., Lymphatic. See Lymf'han-^ioma (Illus. Diet.).
A., Plexiform, one consisting of enlarged, tortuous
capillaries I'urming a patch varving in coK^r from claret
to steel-blue ; if there is great increase of blood-
vessels, the growth has the character of a tumor, and
large examples of this variety are lobular in structure.
A. proliferum mucosum. See Cvlindroma (Illus.
Diet.). A. prominens. See S\f:-us -asiularis
tiiherosus. A., Racemose Arterial. See Aneurysm,
Cirsoid (Illus. Diet.). A., Telangiectatic, one
composed of dilated bloodvessels. A., Tuberose,
A., Tuberous, one occurring in subcutaneous tissue
and presenting the appearance of a lipoma as it gradu-
ally replaces the adipose tissue, or it may be accom-
(laiiied by a true fally growth. A., Varicose, A.
venosum, A., Venous. See A., Caxrmoiis (Illus.
Diet.).
Angiomatosis {an-Je-o-maZ-o^-sis). A condition favor-
ing the production of angiomas.
Angiomyces \an-;e-o-mi'-s,:) \_ny^fiin\ a vessel ; utKr/c,
a luiigus, an excrescence]. A fungoid or spongy dila-
tion of the capillaries.
Angiomyocardiac (an-ie-o-mi-o-/:ar'-dt--ak) [(ijjfior, a
vessel; iiif, muscle ; miptSm, the heart]. Pertaining
to the muscles of the vessels of tlie heart.
Angiomyopathy {an-je-o-mi-op'-alli-e) [n;)fior, vessel;
/;i< , imiscle ; -aih^, affection]. Any aftection of the
vessils involving the musculature.
Angiomyosarcoma \an-/e-o-mi-o-sar-ii/-ma/i). A
tumor containing elements of angioma, myoma, and
sarcoma.
Angioneurectomy (lUi-je-o-nu-ir/y-Zo-me) [n;}f(Oi', a
vessel; rtii>'>r, nerve; tKrniii/, excision]. Resection
of all the cord-eloments of the prostate except the vas,
with its atlcry and vein.
Angioneuroedema ( an-je-o-nu-ro-e-dc-^-niah ) [nj ) finv,
a vessel; vi'c^ov, ner\e ; o/fU'/r, to swell]. Acute edema
due to increased irritability of the vasoclilators.
Angioneurosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) A., Cerebral,
that due to lesion in the vasomotor centers of the cere-
bral cortex or in the conducting paths connecting them
with vasomotor centers in the oblongata. A., Cuta-
neous, I. (.)ne that leaves on certain cutaneous surfaces
a corresponding pallor or flush according as the inner-
vation of the superficial arteries is augmented or di-
minished. 2. See JJt-rmaiosis, A'etirofie, A., Per-
ipheral, one afi'ecting the peripheral nervous svstem ;
it may lie either direct or reflex. A., Spinal, that due
to a lesion of the spinal cord or oblongata.
Angionitis yan-je-o-ni'-tis). See Angiitis (Illus. Diet.).
Angionosis ( an-ji'-o-no'-sis) [n; ; fior, a vessel ; I'ooof, a
disease]. See .-/«;,■ /I'/fl/Zn' (Illus. Diet.).
Angiopancreatitis ( an-je-o-pan-Are-at-i'-tis). Inflam-
n]alion of the vascular tissue of the pancreas.
Angiophorous um-je-of'-or-us) [rtjjt/or, a vessel;
on, III r, to bear]. Applied to tissue which accompanies
and Mi[)|K.irts vessels.
Angioplegmus [a/t-Je-o-p/eg^-mus) . See rt-rplicalion
(Illus. Diit.).
Angioplerosis (nn-je-o-pler-o'-sis) [(ijjfio), a vessel;
77/ t/f'<.'nn\ a filling up]. Engorgement of the vessels.
Angioplerotic, Angeicpleroticus (aii-je-o-pler-ot'-ik,
-m). Relating to vascular engorgement.
Angioploce [tui-Jt'-op^-io-se) [«;;f/or, a vessel; n'/oarj,
a twilling]. See ]'crplieation (Illus. Diet.).
Angiopressure (an-je-o-pres/i'-iir). The production of
hemo^tasis by means of angiotribe and forceps without
ligation.
Angiopyra, Angeiopyretos (an-je-o-pi'-rah, -re-los)
\^i'rytinr, vessel; "iy, fever]. Inflammatory fever.
Alibcrt.]
Angiorhigosis (an-je o-ri gp'-sis) [irj-,e'im, a vessel;
/";'";> cold]. Rigidity of the vessels.
Angiosclerosis [an-Je-o-st/er-o'-sis) [ayyunr, a vessel ;
OK/ 1, pur, hard]. The induration and thickening of the
walls of the bloodvessels.
Angioscopy ( an-je-os'-Jto-pe) [n; ; f /or, a vessel ; can-e'iv,
to look]. In.spection of the capillaries with an angio-
scope.
Angiosteogenic, Angiosteogenous ( nn-je-o-ste-oj'-
en-ik, an-jc-o-slt'-oi' ■,ti-its\ [(i;;fioi, a vessel; barrnv,
a bone; ;trrnr, to produce]. Relating to, producing,
or produced by calcification of the vessels.
Angiosteogeny (an-je-os-te-o/-en-e). Calcification of
the vessels. Syn., Angiosieosis; Angioslosis.
ANGIOSYMPHYSIS
73
ANHYDRATION
Angiosymphysis [an-jt-o-sim' -fiz-is) [ayyctov, vessel ;
oir, together ; (j/veiv, to grow]. The growing together
of vessels.
Angiosynizesis [an-je-o-sin-e-ze^-sis) [«; jtior, a ves-
sel; avi't^ai'eti\ to collapse]. The collapse of the walls
of a vessel and subsequent growing together.
Angiotelectasis. See AiigioUkctasia or Teleangiectasis
(lllus. Diet.).
Angiotenic {^an-je-o-ten' -ik') \Q.yytifn', a vessel ; Tuvta\
to stretch]. Due to or marked by distention of the
bloodvessels.
Angioteria {^uii-je-o-le'-re-ah) [ajjeior, a vessel ; 'ipa;,
a wonder]. An abnormal development of the vas-
cular system.
Angiotblipsis (^an-je-o-thlip' -sis) \a)yiinv, a vessel ;
f*/.(Jf(r, to rub, to gall]. The abrasion of a vessel.
Angiotitis yan-je-o-ti' -lis) [rij^fior, a vessel ; orr, ear].
I. Inflammation of the bloodvessels of the ear. 2.
Angiitis.
Angiotome, Angeiotome (an'-Je-o-tom, an'-jio-tom )
[a}'}'f(Oi% vessel; rou//, a cutting]. The vascular tissue
of an embryonic metamere.
Angiotomist {an-je-ot'-o-mist) [ayye'mv, a vessel ; tcu-
veiv, to cut]. One devoted to the anatomy of the
vascular system.
Angiotomy. ( See lllus. Diet. ) 2. That branch of
anatomy relating to the vascular system.
Angiotribe {an'-je-Li-/nb] [a;;, e/or, a vessel ; Tpi^rn\lo
grind or bruise]. .\ clamp furnished with powerful
jaws used by Tuffier in vaginal hysterectomy to occlude
arteries.
Angiotripsy (/7«-y<?-o-/r2/>'-jf) [ayytlov, vessel; Tpi,3ttv,
to rub]. Vascular torsion and compression by means
of the angiotribe.
Angiouromalacia ( an-je-o-u-ro-nml-a' -she-ah ) \ayytiov,
vessel ; or,)"'', urine; wa/.a/c/a, a softening]. Softening
of the vessels of the urin.iry tract.
Angiouropathy [an-;e-o-u-rop^-ath-e) [^ay/tiov^ vessel;
oi pot\ urine; -d^of, disease]. Any disease of the
urinary vessels.
Angiourostenosis {an-je-0-u-ri>-s/en-o'-sis) [ajjfior,
vessel; oiVor, urine; orkvuai^, contraction]. Con-
striction of the urinary vessels.
Angitis (an-ji'-/is). See .■/«j-«Vm (Tllus. Diet).
Angle. (See lllus. Diet.) A of Aberration. See A.
of Deiiittion (lllus. Diet.). A., Basiopic. See .-7.,
Basilar (lllus. Diet.). A.s, Distal, the angles
formed by the union of the other surfaces of the tooth
crown with the distal surface. A., Great, of the Eye,
the inner angle of the eye. A.s, Incisal, in dentistry,
the angles of the various lateral surfaces of the tooth
crowns at their junction with the incisal surface. A.s,
Labial, i. See .-/.^ of the Lips (lllus. Diet.). 2.
In dentistry, the angles of the labial surface of the tooth
crown which join the other surfaces. A., Mesial,
the angles formed at the junction of the mesial surfaces
of a tooth crown with the other surfaces. A.,
Nasal (of the eye), the inner angle of the eye.
A., Pelvivertebral. Same as A. of Inilina'ion (of
pelvis) (lllus. Diet. ). A., Principal, the angle fonned
by that side of a prism receiving the incident ray with
the side from which the refracted rav escapes. A.,
Rolandic, the acute angle formed by the fissure of
Rolando with the superior border of the cerebral
hemisphere. A. of Supination of the Hand, A. of
Supination of the Radius, the extent to which the
hand is capable of being supinated ; about l8o°. A.,
Sylvian, tlie angle formed by the posterior limb of the
Sylvian fissure with a line perpendicular to the superior
border of the hemisphere. A., Temporal (of the
eye), the outer canthus of the eye. A.. Tubal. See
A. of the Uterus (lllus. Diet.).
Angola Seeds (an-gy-lah) [Angola, a province in
western .\frica]. Jequirity beans, the seeds of Abrus
precaloriui, L. A. -weed, the lichen Roccella tinc-
toria furnishing litmus.
Angor. (See lllus. Diet.) A. animi, a sense of immi-
nent dissolution. A. pectoris, angina pectoris.
Angosturin \ang-gos-tu'-rin\. See Cuspariti.
Angraecum i an-gre'-kum ) [.Malay, angrek\ A genus of
orchids. A. fragrans, 1 hou., an East Indian species,
has peculiarly fragrant leaves, with pungent, aromatic
taste, and is used under the name of fa/iam as a sub-
stitute for Chinese tea, and has a similar effect on the
system.
Angu [West Indian], i. Cassava bread. 2. A Malay
name I'or asafetida.
Anguicidal \ang-gwi-si'-dal). Destructive to snakes.
Anguicide {ang'-gwi-s'td ) \_anguis, a snake ; ciidere,\o
kiUJ. Anything destructive to snakes.
Anguiform [ang'-g-wi-forni) [^anguis, a snake ; forma,
f'-rnij. .Serpent-shaped.
Angular. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. A bone which, to-
gether with the supraangular, strengthens the upper
or articular part of the jaw in birds and reptiles. Syn.,
Afigttlafe.
Angulate, Angulated (ang'-gu-lat, ang'gu-la-ted)
\angulus, an angle]. Furnished with a definite number
of angles. Cf. Angiilose.
Angulation {ang-gii-la'-shiin). The formation of an-
gular loops in the intestines.
Angulilabialis (an-git-le-la-ie-a'-lis). See Depressor
aitgiilioiis, J/nselfS, 7'aile of {\l\\is. Diet.).
Anguliscapulohumeral ( ang-gii-le-skap-u-lo^ii' -7nur-
al). See Teres major. Muscles, Table of (lllus.
Diet.).
Angulose, Angulous (ang-gu-los, -us) [angulus. an
angle]. Full of angles ; furnished with an indefinite
number of angles, as opposed to angulate.
Angustation (ang-gus-ia'-s/iun) [angustare, to nar-
row]. A narrowing, a stricture ; stenosis.
Angustimanous {ang-gus-ti///-an-us) \_angustus, nar-
row ; iiiaiius, a hand]. Furnished with narrow
hands.
Angustura. (See lllus. Diet.) A., False, Strychnos
nux-voinica. the bark of which is often mixed with the ■
cusparia bark.
Angyomyces (an-je-o-mi'-ses). See Angiomyces.
Anhaemasia, Anhaemia. See .-///(-ww (lllus. Diet.).
Anbalonin \an-hal-o' ■tiin\ \^Anlialonium. a genus of
cacti]. CjjHj^NO,. A poisonous alkaloid from An-
haloniuni Icwini, Henning, fonning colorless needles,
soluble in a large quantity of water, sery soluble in
ether, alcohol, chloroform, benzin, and petroleum
ether. It forms salts with the ordinary acids. A. Hy-
drochlorate, CijHi-NOjIiCl, white crystalline pow-
der, soluble in alcohol, ether, and chloroform ; melts
at 85° C. It is a cardiac and respiratory stimulant and
is used as strychnin in angina pectoris, asthma, and
])neumothorax.
Anhedonia [an-he-do^ -ne-ah) \(iv, priv. ; iifiovi}, de-
light]. .\ complete loss of the sensation of pleasure
in acts normally pleasant.
Anhelator ( an-lul-a'-tor) \anhelare, to pant]. A per-
son atTected with dyspnea.
Anhelitus(.7;;-/;<7'-;/-H.rl [L.]. I. Respiration. 2. Diffi-
cult respiration ; asthma.
Anhelose, Anhelous \an'-hel-bs, -us). Panting, out of
breath.
Anhemasia, Anhematosia. See .-^hcww (lllus. Diet.).
Anhomomerous {an-ho-nioni'-ur-us) [«, priv.; bun^,
the same ; uipo^, a part]. Composed of dissimilar
articulations.
Anhydration {an-/ii-dra'-shun) [<i,priv. ; iiufi, water].
AXIIVDRIC
74
ANISOMELIA
1. See Dfhydra!ion (Illus. Diet.). 2. The state or
condition of not ijeing hydrated.
Anhydric (nii-Zii'-i/rii). See Aii/iyi/rous (IWrn. Diet.).
Anhydrite (an-/ii'-Jrit). Anhydrous calcium sulfate.
Anhypnia {^aii-ltip'-ne-ah'). See Anypnia (Illus.
Diet.).
Anianthinopsy ((/«-£"-rt//-/'/////-(7A'-jf') [ai', priv. ; \(ivihvoCy
violet-colored; 6i/vf, sight]. An inability to recognize
violet tints.
Anidros, Anidrus (an-ii/'-ro!, -iis) [antViuf]. Marked
h\ the absence of perspiration.
Anidrosis. (See lUus. Diet. ) A. crystallina. See
Uriiirosis tiy^tallina (Illus. r)ict. ).
Anile [an'-il) \aiius, an old woman]. Imbecile; like
an old woman.
Anilema {an-il-e'-iiia). See Aiwilciiui (Illus. Diet.);
and AneiU^is.
Anilesis [iin-il-e''Sis]. See AiieiUsis.
AniJevator (aii-i-U'-va'-lor). The levator ani. See
J//«./eM, Tabic of {\\\\x%. Diet.).
Anilidmetarsenite ^an-il-iti-iiiet-ar'-sen-it). CgH^-
NOjASCjHjNlIAsOj. A white, odorless powder with
slight saline taste, containing 37.69% of arsenic,
about half as much as arsenious acid. It dissolves in
water up to 20 '"r, and is used by subcutaneous injec-
tion in skin disease. Dose, -^4-3 gr. of 20% solution
per day. .Syn., Ato.xyl.
Anilin. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Pheiiylamin : Beii-
ziJtini : Ciy</,://i)ie ; Cyaiiol. A. Acetate, CgHuXOj,
a thick oil without color, soluble in water and alcohol.
A. Camphorate, (CjHsNHjIjCioH,/^, white ur
reddish crystals, soluble in 30 parts of water, lo parts
of glycerin; readily soluble in alcohol and ether. It
is antisi)asmodic. A. Hydrobromate, Cgll,. NBr,
white crystals, soluble in water and alcohol. A.
Hydrochlorate, CjII^NCI, needles or lamellas, sol-
uble in water and alcohol, melting at I9O°-I02° C.
A. Hydrofluorate, CjHjNFI. A. Hydrosilicofluo-
rate, a reaction-protluet of water and anilin silicotluo-
rate. A. Nitrate, CjH,N.,(_)j, white aeieular crystals
or prisms, soluble in water and alcohol ; deconi]K>ses
at 190° C. A. Orange, CjHsNji IsK, potassium or am-
monium salts of dinitroorthoeresol and dinitroparacre-
sol. It is a reddish-yellow powder, soluble in water.
It is used in dyeing fabrics, and imjiroperiv in coloring
butter, etc. A. Oxalate, Cj,H„0,N, small white
prisms, soluble in water antl slightly in alcohol. A.
Pink, A. Rose. See Safranin (Illus. Diet.). A.
Purple. See Maiivein (Illus. Diet.). A. Tri-
bromid, CgH^Br.,N, long colorless needles, melting at
119° C, boiling at 300° C, obtained from anilin by
action of bromin. .Syn., Trihronioiiuilin. A. Yellow.
See Aitvin: Chrvsanilin ; and Pigments^ Conspectus
of (Illus. Diet.)'.
Anilinophile. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A tissue or ele-
ment staining readilv with anilin.
Anilipyrin (on-il-i-pi'-riit). \ feebly toxic white pow-
der, consisting of acetanilid, I part ; antipyrin, 2 parts,
melted together. It is more .soluble in water than
either of its constituents. Dose, S-16 gr.
Anima. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A current of air ; the
breath; the mind; consciousness. In the plural,
Animic, the swimming-bladders of herring, used as a
diuretic. A. aloes, refined aloes. A. brutalis, the
blood. Animae deliquium, syncope. Animae grav-
itas, an offensive breath. A. hepatis, iron sulfate,
from its supposed efficacy in liver disease. Animae
pathemata, mental affections. A. stahliana, A.,
Stahl's, the vital principle of plants or animals.
Animalculist. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. One skilled in
the study of animaleula. 3. One who supports the
theory of animalenlisni. Cf. Animist.
Animalculovism (ati-im-al-ku-lo'-vizm') \animalculuin,
a little animal ; utiiiii, an egg]. The theory that the
embryo is produced conjointly by the spermatozooid and
the ovule.
Animalculovist {an-im-al-kii-lo'-vist). One who holds
the doctrine of anim.alculovism.
Animalist (an'-im-a!-isl). See Animalcutisl.
Animality (mi-im-ul'-it-c). The state of having an
ammal nature.
Animiferus (ini-im-if'-ur-iis) \animc : fore, to bear].
\ielding anime.
Animirtin. See Anamirliii (Illus. Diet.).
Animist [an'-im-isl). One who holds the doctrine of
animism. Cf. Aninialcidist.
Animus {aii'-im-iis) [L.]. The mind ; the soul; the
bieath ; life.
Aniodol (aii-i'-o-dol). A glycerin solution of trioxy-
methylene, useful as an antiseptic in 1 '/', solution.
Aniridism, Aniridismus ((;«-»-/</'-/;«/, -iz'-nius). See
AiiiiiJiit (Ilhis. Diet.).
Anisalol (aii-is'-crZ-el). C6H,(OCH3)COjCgH5. The
phenyl ester of anisic acid forming colorless crystals.
It is antirheumatic and analgesic. Dose, S-15 gr.
(0.5-1 gm.).
Anisalyl (tf«-//-<7 .'-//) [anisic; alco/io!^. C„I1„0. The
univalent radicle of anisic alcohol. A. Hydrate,
anisic alcohol.
Anisamate (aii-is'-am-a/) \_anisiim, anise]. A salt of
anisamic acid.
Anisamid (an-is'-a»i-id). CgH^NOj. The amid of
anisic acid; anisyl amid.
Anisate [aii^-is-dt) [anist/m, anise]. A salt of anisic
acid.
Anisated {an-is-a^-tcd). Containing anise.
Anise. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Bengal, .\jo\van seed,
the seed of t'arum cofticuni. A., China, star ani.se.
See llliciuni aiiisattivt. A.. French, fennel, For)ti.-
ititon vulgarc. A., Orinoco. See Xcclandntrn cvfn-
I'anini. A., Siberian, A., Star. See ///iciiini
anisatiiiii. A. -tree, Florida. See llliciiim Jloiida-
mim.
Anisette {aii'-is-e/) [o«m««, anise]. A liqueur prepared
by the distillation of the seeds of star anise, foiuirl,
and coriander with water and alcohol and the addition
of sugar.
Anishumin iau-is-hu^-iiiin') \a}tisuf}i^ anise; huvijis,
the groutid]. A dark substance derived from the action
of acetyl chlorid upon anisic aldehyd. It is insoluble
in water, ether, and alcfjhol.
Anishydramid (ait-is-hi'-drant-iJ "). C.^Hj^N^O.,.
Snowv crystals obtained by the action of ammonia upon
anisic aldehyd.
Anisidin (</«-//-/(/-/«). N(C-H;0)H2. A base ob-
tained from nitranisol by action of ammonium sulfid in
alcohfilic solution; with acids it forms crystalline com-
pounds. Syn., Mctiivlphcnidin : Mclhylatnidopkcuol.
A. Citrate, an analgesic similar to phenetidin citrate.
Anisoate {<in-i/ -o-at) \_anisuin, anise]. A saltofani-
soic acid.
Anisochromatic [an-is-o-/;io-iiiat'-ik) [aviaor, unequal ;
;\pfjini. color]. Not having the same color through-
out; said of solutions containing two pigments used in
testing for color-blindness.
Anisodactylus (an-is-o-i/ak'-tiZ-us) [aivonr, unequal;
dai<Tf'/nr, a finger]. With unequal digits.
Anisoin (an-is-o'-in). I. A substance isomeric with
anethol, produced by action of a combination of chlorin
and iodin on oil of anise. 2. C,,,. H15O,, a crystalline
substance obtained from anisic aldehyd by prolonged
action of alcohol and potassium eyanid.
Anisomelia ian-is-o-ntc^-ic-ah) [divfror, unequal ;i/ivo^,
limb]. An inequality between corresponding limbs.
ANISOMERIA
75
ANODERMOUS
Anisomeria (an-is-o-me'-re-ah) [iiviam:, unequal ; //fpor,
part]. The condition of having unequal organs or
parts in successive series.
Anisometrope (an-is' -o-m(-lrdp) [avicof, unequal ;
utTpor, measure ; ui<f>, the eye]. A person with dis-
similar relVactive power of the two eyes.
Anisotachys [an-is-ol' -a-iis) [armof, unequal ; ra\ir,
quick]. Applied to an accelerated pulse of varying
rapidity.
Anisotrophy (an-is-i/'-ro-fe) [dwcor, unequal ; rpi-civ,
to tur[i]. The quality of being doubly refractive or of
being unequally refractive in different directions ; the
state or quality of being unequally responsive to e.\-
ternal influences.
Anisotropy (aii-is-ol'-ro-pi;) [divcof, unequal ; z/iozi/,
a turning]. In embryology, Pfluger's term for the
presence of a predetermined a.xis.
Anisphincter [an-i-sfiiik'-lur). See Sp/iiiiiU-r aiii,
Ex/enial, TabU of 'Muscles (lUus. Diet.).
Anisyl. (See Illus. Diet.) A. chinin, C^H, . OCH, . -
CO . O . C,,aH.;,N%0, a quinin ester, in.soluble in
water, readily soluble in alcohol ; melts at S7°-SS° C.
A. Hydrate. See .•/</</, Anisic (Illus. Diet.).
Anitin ((7«'-//-;«). .\ brownish, hygroscopic powder,
ichthyosulfonic acid, obtained from ichthyol. Its 33%
aqueo.is solution combines with phenols, etc., to form
anitols.
Anitol (an'-i/-ol). Any one of the soluble compounds
formed by anitin with phenols, cresols, etc.; they pos-
sess germicidal properties.
Ankle. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Tailor's, a ganglion
or synovial sac over the external malleolus in tailors,
due to their constrained posture when at work. A.,
Valgus, a debilitated condition of the ankle-joint due
to laxity of the internal lateral ligament, permitting
the foot to act as in talipes valgus.
Ankola (an-ko' -Ink) [Hind.]. The bitter, emetic root-
bark of Alaiffiiim lamarckii, Thwaites, a tree of tropi-
cal .Asia and Africa. It is used in India in skin dis-
eases and leprosy.
Ankyla, Ankyle [ang'-kil-ci/i, -e) \ayKv7.ii, anything
bent]. I. An angular part, particularly the elbow.
2. Ankylosis of a joint with flexion. 3. Abnormal
adhesion of parts.
Ankylenteria (rtKj,'--.*//-CH-/e^-rf-<7/i). See Ankylenteron
I Illus. Diet. I.
Ankylocheilon, Ankylochilon. See Ankylocheilia
I Illus. Diet. ).
Ankylodeire, Ankylodere, Ankyloderis {ang-kil-o-di-
rc, 'i/c-rc, -/. ) \_n-^tci/.oi^j crooked; dsipi], the neck].
Wryneck ; torticollis.
Ankyloglossum (ang-kil-o-glos'-u/ri). I. Tongue-tie.
2. Adhesion of the tongue to any part of the mouth.
Syn., Oloflionia lingiccv frenala.
Ankylomele i^ang-kil-o-vte'-U) [d)Kr/.j'/, a loop ; iii'/nc,
a limb]. I. The abnormal growing together of limbs
(as of the fingers and toes). 2. Relating to or af-
fected with abnormal adhesion of the limbs to each
other.
Ankylosed (ang'-kil-dzd). Fixed by ankylosis.
Ankylosis. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Capsular, that
due to cicatricial shrinking of the joint capsule. A.,
Cartilaginous, a form observed as a sequel of sub-
acute coxitis in the young, marked with great muscle
tension, and absence of suppuration ; the cartilages may
remain intact for a long time although the shrunken
synovial membrane has ceased to secrete. A.,
Central, that due to causes present within the joint.
A., Extracapsular, that due to causes exterior to the
joint. A., Fibroid, A., Fibrous. See A., /.igm/ioi-
/oils (Illus. Diet.). A., Generalized, ankylosis af-
fecting many joints, or a tendency toward it. A., In-
tracapsular, adhesion of the joints through masses of
bone, connective tissue, or cartilage within the joint
proper. A., Muscular, that due to muscular contrac-
tion.
Ankylourethria (ang-til-o-ti-re'-t/irt'-aA). See Aniyl-
urctlira.
Ankylurethra, Ankylurethria (ang-kil-u-re' -Ihralt,
■rc'-tUre-ak) [«; Ki/.//, a noose ; mfii/f)pa, the urethra].
Urethral stricture or atresia.
Annectant {an-c/y-iani) [<?</, to; neclere, to bind].
Connecting, linking.
Annularis (an-ii-lar'-ii) [L., relating to a ring]. 1.
Ring-shaped. 2. The ring finger. 3. The cricoid
cartilage. A. ani. See Sphincter ani. Tabic of Ahts-
cles. A. posterior, the fourth dorsal interosseous
muscle. A. prior, the second palmar interosseous
muscle. See Aliiscles, Table of
Annulate (nn'-i<-lal). Characterized by, made up of,
or surrounded by rings.
Annuliferous (aii-it-lif'-iir-iis) [aiinulus, a ring ; ferre,
to bear]. Marked with rings.
Annuliform (an-ii'-le-form) [^anttitlas, a. ring ; fon/ia,
shape]. Ring-shaped.
Annulus [pi., aitntili']. (See Illus. Diet. 1 Annuli,
Bottcher's. See A'ings, Bollchcr:,. Annuli carti-
laginei, the incomplete cartilaginous rings of the
trachea. A. cartilagineus. See A. tcnditiosus. A.
cruralis, the femoral ring. A. enans. See A. tiii-
graiis. A. fibrosus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Firm
connective tissue containing elastic fibers surrounding
the auriculoventricular openings of the heart. Syn.,
Atniu/iis t'brosus atriorcntricitlaris. A. inguinalis
abdominalis, the internal abdominal ring. A. in-
guinalis cutaneus, the external abdominal ring. A.
interauricularis. See A. o-calis (Illus. Diet.). A.
migrans, a disease of the tongue marked bycrescentic
bands of rash spreading over its dorsal surface and
sometimes affecting the sides and under surface. Syn.,
Annulus errans. A. papillarum ling^x, the annular
margin of the depression in which the circumvallate
papillas are situated. A. senilis. See Arcus senilis
(Illus. Diet). A. tendineus, A. tendinosus. I.
See Jiiiig, Arnold sTcndinous. 2. The anterior bor-
der of the ciliary ligament. A. tympanicus. See
king. Tympanic (Illus. Diet.). A. ventriculi,
the pvlorus. A. vulvae. See Ostium, Vaginal
(Illus.' Diet.).
Anocavernosus (an-o-iav-ur-no' -sus). See Bulbo-
,-avcrn,'ius (Illus. Diet.).
Anocelia, Anocoelia (an-o-se'-le-a/i) [avu, upward ;
i,ifi/i<}, a cavity]. The thorax.
Anoceliadelphous (an-o-se-le-ah-del' -fiis^ \a\u, up-
ward; Kiii'/ia, a cavity ; ddf/oiir, a brother]. United
by the thorax or upper part of the abdomen.
Anocheilum. Anocheilus. See Anocliilon.
Anochilon, Anocheilon, Anochilos (an-o-ki'-lon,
-A) I [<nu/, upward; \n'/ ot , a lip]. I. The upper
lip. 2. An individual having a large upper lip.
Anochiloschisis (an-o-ii-los-ii'-sis) [liru, upward; xe'i-
/i)f. a lip; ffV'sfi', to split], .^ii operation of split-
ting the upper \\\\ for reducing its size.
Anodal. (.See Illus. Diet.) A. Closure, the closure
of an electric circuit with the anode placed in relation
to the muscle or nerve which is to be affected. A.
Closure Clonus, A. Closure Contraction. See Con-
tra, linn. Anodal Closure. A. Duration, the duration
of an anodal cKmus contraction.
Anode. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Soluble, Sprague's
term for an anode fonned of the metal which is de-
posited.
Anodermous (an-o-aur'-mus) [a, priv. ; iMpiia, the
skin]. Without the appearance of an epidermis.
ANODIC
76
ANORCniDIA
Anodic. (See Illii'^. Diet.) 2. Ascending. 3. Ano-
dal.
Anodinia ( itii-o-Jiii'-i-it/i ) [i;, priv. ; o(!(f , tlie pain of
childbirlh]. Absence of labor pains.
Anodinous { nn-n/'-in-us). Without labor pains.
Anodont, Anodontous, Anodous (aii'-i>-cio>i/, aii-o-
Jonl' 'ti:^ an' -od-tti) [<:, priv.; t'fJorf, a tooth]. Tooth-
less.
Anodyne. (See Illus, Diet.) 2. Relieving pain.
Anodynin [an-o-di' -nin). See An/ipyrin (Illus. Diet.).
Anceodochium [an-e-o-do'-ie-um) [iu'imr, without
understanding; fio.vof, a receptacle]. A lunatic asy-
lum.
Anoesia, Anoetia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. adstricta,
melancholia.
Anoint (aii-oin/') \_iiiiiiigHeit\ to besmear]. To rub
with oil or with an oily substance.
Anomalism [an-om' -al-izm) [ai'wu«/.o^, strange].
Deviation from the normal order or standard.
Anomalology {an-om-til-ol'-o-je) [ai'fj/ia/.or, strange;
/«;. o, science]. The science of anomalies.
Anomalonomy [an-ciiH-aZ-on' -o me) [nvDuti/in^ iiregu-
larity ; lujur, a law]. The science of the laws govern-
ing anomalism.
Anomaloporous (an-oni-al-ol^-or-its') [(irij/za/o^,
strange; ~6pni, a pore]. Having pores of unequal
size.
Anomalotrophies (an-:vn-al-ol'-ro-fez) [di'ijun/or,
strange ; rinvjii. nourishment]. Diseases consisting in
anomalies of nutrition.
Anomalotrophy {aii-om-al-of -ro-fe). An anomaly of
ruitrition.
Anomeomeria, Anomoeomeria (an-om-e-o-me' -re-ah')
\_aviiiimtr, unlike; [i^vx;, a part]. The condition of
being heterogeneous.
Anomia {««-(/-w;<^-a/i). i. See /^Kw/m/i' (Illus. Diet.).
2. [c;, priv.; bro'in, name.] Loss of ability to name
objects or to recognize names.
Anommatoas {an-o'/Z -af-m) [</, priv. ; o/i/ia, the eve].
Without eves.
Anomocardiasthenia {an-o-mo-kar-de-as-the'-nc-ah )
[<i, priv.; I'or/or, a law; lai/n^ia, the heart; ofki'or^ ,
strength]. Irregular heart action; palpitation.
Anomocephala ^an'O-mo-sef'-al-ah) [a, priv. ; vtuoc^
law ; Hfoari), the head]. .A general term for monsters
marked by anomalies of the head.
Anomoiont, Anomodontous (an-oiii'-o-don/, an-om-
O'donl' -us) [*7, priv.; vimnv^ law; niSmn-^ a tooth].
Having the teeth specialized into canines, incisors, and
molars. It was once regarded as characteristic of
mammals, but it begins among reptiles, e. g., Diade-
luodon.
Anomogangliotrophy ( an-o-mo-.;a>f:;-gle-ot'-ro-fe )
[liivt'/nr, irregular; jfi; j/mi', a knot; r/jorror, a turn].
.\ny irregular formation in the ganglia.
Anomous yan'-om-m) [n, priv.; (juor, the shoulder].
Without shoulders.
Anomus {an-i/-//iiis) [L]- I. Anomalous. 2. Ano-
mous.
Anona (an-o'-itah) [Malay, niauoa'\. A genus of
shrubs and trees of the order Anoiiai-eir, native of
tropic America. A. ambotay, Aubl., a native of
French Guiana. The bark is applied to malignant
ulcers. A, glabra, 1.., a species growing in the West
Indies. The juice of the unripe fruit is applied to
ulcers. A. muricata, L., sour-.soj), rough anona, an
.American tree, but cultivated in all tropic countries,
where the ripe fruit is a f.ivorile fond and used in a
cooling drink for fevers. The astringent unripe fruit is
used in intestinal atony. The bark is astringent and
irritant ; the root-bark is used in cases of disease result-
ing from ingestion of poisonous fish ; the leaf is anthel-
mintic and externally a suppurant. A. obtusifolia,
D. C, the edible fruit is used in South America and in
the West Indies by the natives as a narcotic. A. reti-
culata, L., sweet-sop, bullock's heart, a West Indian
tree, but cultivated throughout the tropics. The un-
ripe dried fruit and seeds are used as an intestinal
astringent ; the kernels of the seeds are verv poisonous ;
the leaves are anthelmintic. A. spinescens. Mart., of
Brazil ; the seeds are used to poison vermin ; the fruit
as a poultice. A. squamosa, L., custard-apple; an
American tree cultivated throughout the tropics for its
fruit, which is used medicinally as A. miiiiiala. The
seeds are used to destroy insects ; the bark is employed
by the Malays and Chinese as a tonic.
Anonal {un-o'-iial ). Relating to the genus Anona.
Anonychosis {iin-o-nil:-o'-sis). i. See Aiwiivtiin
(Illus. Diet.). 2. Decrease of nail-formation.
Anonymos (ait-o>i'-im-iis) [a, priv.; oro/w, a name].
The cricoid cartilage.
Anoperineal (««-o-/'<'7--/k'-c-<?/). Relating to the anus
and the perineum.
Anopheles [an-o/'-c/-lz) [ai'w^eX/}c, harmful]. A genus
of dipterous insects (mosquitos) founded by Meigen
(1818), belonging to the family Ciilicidi,-. The palpi in
both sexes are at least almost as long as the ])roboscis ;
proboscis straight or nearly so; colors of body brown
and yellowish. [Coquillet.] A. albimanus, Wied-
Neuwied, of Europe, is unrecognized in the United
States. It has .snow-white tarsi. A. argyritarsis,
Desr. , a very beautiful species, with hinfl teet largely
snow-white on the a])ical half, occurs in Cuba. A.
bifurcatus, I,., occurs in Canada. A. christopherse,
of India, harbors sjjorozoits, and in districts where
fircsent the endemic index of malaria varies from 40%
to 72^. A. claviger. Fab.; this supposed species
has been shown by Osten Sachen to have no ex-
istence. It never existed either as a type specimen
or as a scientific concept of a species. [Howard.] A.
crucians, Wiedemann ; scales of last wing vein
white marked with three black spots; jialpi marked
\\\[]\ while at bases of last four joints. A. maculi-
pennis (Meigen), Hoffinannsegg ; scales of last wing
vein wholly black ; palpi wholly black. This is
the common form of northern and central Europe
and America, and the common agent in the trans-
mission of the malaria jiarasite. Syn., A. qtiadrima-
cii/atiis. Say. A. nigerrimus, of India, Is found
quite apart from human habitations, breeding onlv in
marsh water. A. nigripes, Staeger, a European
species unrecognized in the United Slates. A. pictus,
of Eurf)jie, not recognized in the United States. A.
punctipennis. Say, black mosquito, the handsomest
species found in the United States. Ithas a yellowish-
white spot occupying three-fourths of the length of the
front margin of the wing ; the scales of the last wing
vein are white, those at each end black. Syn., A.
Iiii'malis^ Filch. A. Rossii, the most widelv dis-
tributed species in India, breeding in foul water ; does
not carry the parasite of benign nor of malignant tertian
fever, and in Calcutta, where this is the prevalent
species, the endemic index of malaria is O.
Anophresia. See y:/«o//;raj/« (Illu.s. Diet.).
Anopisthius {an-o-pi/'/he-us) [t, priv.; oTriaf^mr, be-
longing to the hinder part]. Having a contiguous
mouth and anus ; with no distinct anal extremity.
Anoplognathus (aii-o-p/o'-iia//i-iis) [("oo/nr, unarmed;
; v'll'nr, the jaw]. Having unarmed jaws.
Anoptous (iiii-op'-/us) \_avii:77iir, unseen]. Invisible.
Anopubic (an-o-pu'-bik). Relating to the anus and the
pubes.
Anorchidia, Anorchidiasis (an-or-kid'-i-ah, -i-a'-sis).
S^e A/ionJiis?H (Illus. Diet. j.
ANORECTAL
77
ANTENNIFORM
Anorectal {aii-o-rf/y-ta/). Pertaining to tlie anus and
liie rectum.
Anorexis, Anorexy. ^qq Aiiore.xia (Illus. Did.).
Anorganochemistry (an-or-'^aii-o-ieiit'-is-/re) \_a, priv. ;
bpyavov^ an organ ; x'fl'^"'t chemistry]. Inorganic
chemistry.
Anorganogenesis (<7n-or-:;an-o-ii-n'-i'-sii) [a, priv.;
dfr.avoi', an organ ; ;trrrti', to produce]. I. The forma-
tion of iiiorganic bodies. 2. The production of defi-
nitely formed bodies otherwise than by procreation.
Syn. , Annri^'iiiiDj^f/iia.
Anorganography [an-or-gan-o/ -raf-c) [a, priv.; bfiya-
voi\ an organ ; yjidiiifiv, to write]. The description of
inorganic botlies.
Anorganology (an-pr-gan-o/'-o-ji) [", priv. ; bpyavov,
an organ ; Aoyof, science]. The science of inorganic
structures.
Anorgic (iin-or'-/ik). See Anorganic (Illus. Diet.).
Anorhinus (rtH-w-(-'-«;«). .See .-/«("•/;/« (Illus. Diet.).
Anoria [d/t-or^-e-d/i) [f/cw/j/a, untiineliness]. Imma-
turity.
Anormal (a/i-inv'-Wfi/) [n, priv.; iwriiin, a rule]. Ab-
normal.
Anorous {/lu^-or-ns). Immature, untimely.
Anorrhorrhea (an-or-or-c'-a/i) \_it, priv.; lippo^, serum ;
pom, a tlow]. A diminished or defective secretion of
serous suijslance.
Anorthography (^an-or-tJiog' -raf-e') [n, priv.; 'opOoc_,
straight ; ;p/(/)f7v, to write]. Incapacity to write cor-
rectly ; motor agraphia.
Anorthoscope i^an-or'-lho-skdp') [n, priv.; iiiiHnr,
straight; GKoTelv^ to look]. An apparatus invented by
Plateau for (!6nnecting in one perfect visual image dis-
connected and incomplete pictures. It consists of two
cylinders, the partial pictures on the outer wall of the
smaller and inner cylinder being apparently united
when seen through vertical slits in the larger and outer
cylinder, the two rotating on the same axis. Cf. Deda-
Ictiin, Stroboscope, Thauniatrope.
Anoscope (an^-os-kop) \_times : tjKOTTe'tv, to look]. .\n
instrument for examining the first two inches of the
rectum.
Anoscopy (nn-os'-iop-c). Inspection of the anus by
means of the anoscope.
Anosmabic (an-os-mab'-i/;) [av, priv.; bnul/, .smell]. I.
With small olfactory lobes. 2. Not having a keen
sense of smell.
Anosmatic (aii-oz-mat'-ik). See .hipsiiia/'ic.
Anosmia. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Afferent, that due
to the loss of the conductivity of the olfactory nerves.
A., Atonic, that due to impaired nervous power. A.,
Central, that tlue to cerebral disease. A., Lithic,
that due to a calculus in the nose. A., Organic, that
due to disease of the nasal pituitary membrane. A.,
Peripheral, that due to disease of the peripheral ends
of the olfactory nerves.
Anosmic, Anosmous ian-oz'-mik, -miis). I. With-
out odi^r. 2. Having no sense of smell.
Anostotnosis [iin-os-tom-y-sis). See Anastomosis.
Anotous (,tn-o'-/us) [a, priv.; ovc, ear]. Devoid of
eais ; eiirless.
Anotta, Anotto. See Annol/o (Illus. Diet.).
Anourous \,iii-u'-nis) [a, priv.; oi'yjd, a tail]. Desti-
tute of a tail.
Anoxemia, Anoxasmia ((;«-o/C'i-/-OT<'-a/;)[a, priv.; ofi'f,
sharp ; a'lfia, blood]. I. A Lack of oxygen in the
blood. 2. See Ano-rvcmia (Illus. Diet.).
Anoxidic (nn-o/cs-ii/'-i/.-) [a, priv.; o;ix, sharp]. Not
capable of oxidation.
Anoxoluin, Anoxolyin (an-ots-o/'-ii-in, -i-in) [o,
priv.; fiirr, sharp; '/ rnv, to dissolve]. The substance
opposed to oxolyn, which according to Le Gonte exists
with it in fibrin, albumin, globulin, and casein, and
which is not soluble in glacial acetic acid.
Anoxycausis {tin-oks-c-ka7i/-sis) [a, priv.; ofir, sharp;
/.[i;n», a burning]. Combustion without the presence
of oxygen.
Anoxyocausis. See Ano.vycausis.
Anozol (an'-o-zol). .\ combination of iodoform and
tlninol ; deodorous iodofomi.
Ansa. (See Illus. Did.) A. atlantis, the uppermost
cervical ansa. A., Cervical, one of the intercomnuj-
nicating branches of the anterior cervical nerves. A.,
Coccygeal. See ^. jatvaA'x (Illus. Diet. ). A., Gal-
vanocaustic, the wire loop of a galvanic cauleiy,
Syn., Ligatura cancieiis. A. lenticularis, a bundle
of fibers proceeding froin the neural laminas between
the divisions of the lenticular nutle\is. Syn., Ansa
lenlifoniiis ; Lentinilar loop. A. lentiformis. See
.4. lenlicidaris. A. lumbalis, A. lumbaris, one of
the connecting ramitications between the branches of
the lumbar nerves. A. peduncularis. See .4. of Jieit
(Illus. Diet. ). A., Sternal, the interclavicular notch.
A. subclavialis. A., Subclavian. See A. of V'ieus-
scns (Illus. Diet. ). A. supramaxillaris, one of com-
munication between the ventral and dorsal superior
dental nerves.
Ansatus i^au-sa^-fns) \_ansa^ a handle]. Furnished with
a pedicle.
Ansiform {an'-sc-form^ \_ansa, a handle ;yi>;'W(7, shape].
Loop-sha|)ed.
Antacidin {an/-as^-iii-in) [^anfi, against; acii/us, sour],
(/alcium saccharate.
Antaeneasmus [an-/a-cn-e-az'-niiis). See An/cneas-
ritl^.
Antanacathartic i^ant-an-ah-kath-ar'-tik) [niv/,
against; ord, up; inifhipGfc, purgation]. I. Checking
expectoration. 2. An agent which checks exjsectora-
tinn.
Antanemic {an/-an-c^-/nik) [rtj'7/, against; n. priv.;
a'lua, blood]. I. Correcting anemia. 2. A remedy
efficient in anemia.
Antaphroditic (an/-ap-ro-di/'-ik). See Antap/irodisiac
I lllus. Diet.).
Antasphyctic {an/-as-/ik'-/ik) [aivi, against; aaipvKroc,
jnilseless]. I. Etticient in preventing asphyxia. 2.
.An agent efficacious in preventing asphy.\ia.
Antecardium. See Anliconiium (Illus. Diet.).
Antecornu {an-le-kor'-nu^. See Precornii (Illus.
Did.).
Antectoparasitic (ant-ek-to-far-as-it' -ii) [liiri, against ;
turur outside ; ~npnntTf><;, a parasite]. An antipara-
sitic remedy for external use.
Antecubital {an-/c-kii'-/iit-a/) [ante, before; cuhilum,
the rlhiiw]. Situated in front of the elbow.
Anledonin (an-tcti'-on-in). A pigment obtained from
the crinoid Antcdon rosacea:. Link., and other
species.
Antefixatio uteri. The operative suturing of the uterus
in retroflexion.
Antemingens {an-tc-miii'-jcnz\ [(7;;/<', forward ; inin-
,i;j-, to urinate]. A descriptive term applied to
certain female animals which in urinating project the
stream forward.
Anteneasmum, Anteneasmus (an-ten-e-a-J -mtim,
-miis). P. Zacchias' term for a form of dementia
marked by restlessness and a suicidal tendency.
Antenergia (rt«-fr//-H)-'-y('-rt/;) [(icr/, against; ivepylif,
toad]. I. Resistance, counteraction. 2. Reciprocal
adion.
Antennary (an-fen-ar'-e). Relating to antennas.
Antennate {an-fen^'tit). Provided with antennas.
Antenniform [an-lcn'-c-/orm) [an/cnna, a sail yard ;
forma, form]. Like an antenna in shape and nature.
ANTEI'HIALTIC
ANTHRAPHENOL
Antephialtic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A remedy against
nightmare.
Antepyretic (an-te-pi-ict'-ik') [aw/f, before ; -vpcTo^,
fever]. Prior to the development of fever.
Antereisis {ant-er-i^-sis) [^avr^pticu:^ resistance]. The
resistance opposed by a dislocation during its reduc-
tion.
Anterior. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. In the lower animals,
cejthalad.
Anterodorsal [an-U-ro-i/or'-sal ) [iinlerior, before ; lioi--
sii'ii, the back]. Pertaining to the ventral aspect of
the (lorsuni.
Anlerointerior (an-te-ro-in-te' -re-or) \anterior, before ;
interior, inner]. Located ventrally and internally.
Anterointernal ( aii-lc-ro-iii-titr'-nal ) \jinlirior, before ;
i/i/oiiiiis, inwanl]. Situated in front to the inner side.
Anteromedian [an-te-i'o-tne'-de-an^ \jjuii-rior, before;
iiuJiiis, the middle]. In front and toward the middle.
Anteuphorbium (mtt-u-for'-hc-iim) ['irr.-, against;
Eiil^ht'ihia\ .\ remedy or drug efficient against the
poison of Euphorbia.
Anteversiofiexion [an-te-viir-se-o-jhk'-ihun'). See
Aiilmnion (Illus. Diet. ).
Anthectic (aii-thok'-lik ox ani-lu-lt'-lik) [hit/, against;
tk-ikiir, hectic]. I. Efficacious against tuberculosis.
2. An agent or remedy efficient against tuberculosis.
Anthema (<iii'-the-mah') [nrWvr, to bloom]. An ex-
aiitht^m ; a skin eruption.
Anthemen (r7H'-//;c/«-,'«). C|„H|j. A crystalline sub-
stance oliiained from the flowers of chamomile, Antlie-
niii lio/'i/isy L.
Anthemidin [aii-llu-iit'-iii-in). I. A tasteless crystal-
line principle, probably a glucosid ; insoluble in alco-
hol, ether, and chloroform ; obtained from German
chamomile, Matricaria chamomilla.
Anthemin (an'-them-in). A crystal lizable base said to
be li'und by Pattone in .-hit/iemis coliila.
Anthemis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A genus of i)!anis
of the order Coniposilie. A. cotula, L. , mayweed,
cotula, dog's chamomile, madders, morgan, an acrid
annual herb naturalized from Europe, where it is
used in infusion for nervous diseases. It was the favor-
ite ]janacea of Morgan 'I'ud, physician to Arthur and
his knights of the Round Table.
Anthemol (nn'-llwm-ol). C'loHigO. The angelic or
tiglic ether in cumin oil ; a thick liquid with odor of
camphor. Syn., Anlheiiiyt alcohol.
Antheneasmus {aii-theii-ca-J-mus). See Anlr-neasnun.
Anthereon \an-thc'-re-oii) \av»t(tiuv, the chin]. That
portion of the face on which beard grows.
Antherous (an'-fhur-iis) [(ir%)ijr, full of bloom].
Bright, florid; applied to drugs having a metallic
luster.
Antherpetic (an//ter-pe/'-ik) [iivri, against; rn^K,
herpes], i. Efficient against herpes. 2. An effica-
cious remedy for herpes.
Antherythrin [anth-fr'-e-lhriit) [ni'floc, a flower; ipv-
"/"". red]. The red coloring-matter found in flowers.
Anthiarin {an-thi'-ar-in). See Aiiliarin (Illus.
Diet. ).
Anthine (an' -then) [fii'ftif, a flower]. Containing
flowers ; prepared from flowers.
Anthion (an'-thi-on\. Potassium persulfate.
Anthocephalous, Anthocephalus {aii-t/w-se/'-al-iis)
['ir"')., a flower ; Kron'tr/, a head]. Having a flower-
sha|)ed head ; f. _f., Tania anthocephala.
Anthocoma {an-lho-ko'-tnah). See Anihra.x (Illus.
Did. I.
Anthogenesis, Anthogeny. (See Illus. Diet.) 2.
The production of flowers.
Anthoid (an'-thoid) [hvdoc, a flower; fMor, likeness].
Like a flower.
Anthokirrin (an-l/io-kir'-in) [liiWof, a flower ; Kipp6(,
tawny]. The yellow coloring-matter contained in the
flowers of toadflax, Ainaria 7'ii/;^aris.
Anthomania [an-tho-ina'-ne-ah) [uuflor, a flower;
/mini, madness]. .\ morbid desire for flowers.
Anthophagus (an-tho/'-aj,'-!is) [ui'Wof, a flower; ffia-
;.'.')■, to eat]. Eating flowers.
Anthophein, Anthoph2ein (an-tho-ft'-in) [aiflof, a
flower; onicjf, dim, dusky]. The brown pigment iso-
lated by Moebius ( 1900) from the black spots in the
corolla of I'iiia /a/'a and from the petals of species of
Delphi)titnn. It resembles phyeophcein occurring in
brown seaweeds, but, unlike it, is dissolved in the
cell-sap instead of being present in the solid state
in the chromatophores.
Anthorism, Anthorisma (an'-thor-izin, an-thor-iz'-
Diah) [iii'7(, against; i/(>/<7//ij, a boundary]. A diffuse
swelling.
Anthosperm (an'-t/io-sfiinn). See Telraspore (Illus.
I)ict. ).
Anthracemia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Asphyxia due to
carbtin nionoxid poisoning.
Anthrachinolin. See .■inlhraquinoliii.
Anthrachinon. 'see Anlliraijuino}u- {\\\\\%. Diet.).
Anthrachryson t(7«-////v?-//-/i-f«'') [nrW/jaf, a coal ; ,17"'""
atar, golden]. C,j . II^Oj. A substance forming red-
dish-yellow needles, nearly insoluble in water, more
easily soluble in alcohol and ether.
Anthraciferous (an-thras-i/'-iir-iii) [nirt/jof, carbon ;
o^ntiv, to bear]. Carbonaceous.
Anthraciform (an-thras'-t-forin). See Aiithra.oid.
Anthracin {an' thros-in). i. A poisonous jHomain
which Hofta claimed to obtain from cultures of Baci/-
liis anthraiis. 2. See .'Inthraicne (\\\us. Diet.).
Anthracina {ini-thra-^-c'-na). Melanotic carcinoma.
Anthracine, Anthracinus {an'-tkras-en, an-thras-e'-
nn^ ). C'oal black.
Anthracion {an-thras'-e-oji) \a\'dpQKtov, a small carbun-
cle or ruby]. Contagious anthrax.
Anthracoid (an'-l/irak-oid ) \anlhrax ; fMof, likeness].
Resembling carbon, anthrax, or the gem carbuncle ;
anlhraciform.
Anthracolemus, Anthracoloemus {an-tlira-kol-e' -
lints) [('o'Wpo^, a carbuncle ; /.0(/i(if, a plague]. Con-
tagious anthrax.
Anthracolepis (an-thrak-ol'-cp-is) [difflpn, coal ; ?.fT/f,
a scale]. Purnished with dark-colored scales.
Anthracoma (««-///;<7/'-<)'-«/rt/;) [oifl^mf]. A carbuncle.
Anthraeopestis (an-thrak-o-pes'-tis) [^iuHpa^, carbun-
cle ; postis, a ])lague]. Malignant anthrax.
Anthracophlyctis {an-fhrak-o-/iik'-tis) [arfpai, a car-
buncle ; li'/vKTir, a pustule]. Malignant anthrax.
Anthracosia, Anthracosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A
malignant or corroding ulcer ; a carbuncle.
Anthraflavon (an-thra-fai'' -on') [anthracene ; JlaTus,
yellow], C,,HgO,. A substance acting as a dibasic
acid, forming yellow needles subliming without fusion
at temperatures above 300° C.
Amhragallol (ff«-M;<7-;W-i'/). C, iH^Oj. A reaction-
product of benzoic, gallic, and sulfuric acids. It occurs
as a dark-brown paste or orange-red acicular crystals,
soluble in alcohol ; melts at 310° C. Sublimes at 290°
C. It is used in dyeing, .'syn., Trio.vyanthraqiiinon.
Anthrahydroquinon {an-thra-hi-dro-k-<oin-dn'). Q.y^-
H,„0... A yellow substance differing from anthraqui-
non in having two more atoms of hydrogen. Syn.,
O.vanthranol.
Anthranilate \an-thran'-il-nt) \anthra.x : ani/in']. A
salt (if anthraiiilic acid.
Anthraphenol, Anthraphenon {an-thra-fen'-ol, -on).
C,,H,,C^)H. A hydrate of anthracene. There are two
isomeric varieties — anthrol and anthranol.
ANTHKAPUKPL'KIN
79
ANTIBODIES
Anthrapurpurin (an-tJiia-f'iir'-pii-rin) \anthracene ;
puipiii iit\. CijHgOj. A derivative of anthratiavic acid
and an isomer of purpurin and of flavopurpurin almost
identical with the latter; it forms orange colored
needles. A. Acetate, A. Diacetate, a fine yellow,
tasteless powder, freely soluble in glacial acetic acid
and xylol, sparingly so in alcohol ; insoluble in water;
melts at 175° C. It is used ns an aperient and laxative
(it colors the urine red). Dose, 0.5 gm. (jyi gr.).
Syn. , Purgatin ; Pursralol.
Anthraquinolin (an-lhra-kwin' -ol-in') \_antliyax, coal ;
(/iiina, bark]. C,,Hj,N. A crystalline substance
melting at 170° C, boiling at 446° C; its solutions ex-
hibit an intensely blue fluorescence.
Anthrarufin [an-thia-ru'-fui') [mii/nax, coal; riifus,
red]. C,,II„0,. An isomer of alizarin obtained from
/J-anthratjuinon sulfonic acid; melting-point 280° C.
Anthrax. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Splenic fever ;
Splenic apoplexy : II 'ool- sorters' disease ; Siberian callle
plague : "Jaswa" : Horse sickness ; Blackliain; J\/ih-
brand : Plaga ignis ; Acacanthrax ; Mai vat ; Mai de
Cliabert : Abscessus gangrcenescens ; Abscessus gangrccn-
osiis : Pvra : Loodiana plague (India). A., Ab-
dominal, of Camels. See Diarrhea, Febrile Inter-
iiiillent. A. abdominalis. See .-i«//;/v^r (2) (Illus.
Diet.). A., Apoplectic, a very acute and virulent
form of malignant andirax coming on without premoni-
tor)' symptoms and chiefly affecting horses and cattle.
A., Contagious, malignant anthrax. See under An-
thrax (Illus. Diet.). A. of Fruit Trees, a disease
caused by Bacillus butyricus. See Table of Bacteria
(Illus. Diet.). A., Hemorrhoidal, a contagious form
affecting the rectum of animals and marked by evacua-
tions of dark-colored blood. A. malignus esthoni-
cus, a form of malignant anthrax said to be prevalent
in Esthonia, Russia, during llie summer and autumn.
Syn.. Piistiita esthoniic : Puslula livida esthcmiic. A.,
Pulmonary, gangrene of the lungs. A., Sympa-
thetic. See i9/«c-X--Ay (Illus. Diet.).
Anthraxiferous {^an-thraks-if -ur-iis). See Ant/ira-
cifcn;,,.
Anthropepiphyte ((?«-////'d-/ty*'-£'-y i^) \avflpL>i7oc, a man ;
!-/, upon ; orrur, a growth]. An exanthem or growth
from the skin.
Anthrophlogosis [an-thro-Jlo'^-o^-sis^, See Antritis
( Ilhis. Diet. ).
Anthropic, Anthropinic [an-throp'-ik, an-tliro-pin'-ik)
[(n'^/xj-T'ic, man]. Relating to man; human.
Anthropithecology [an-tltro-pith-e-kol'-o-je'] [arW^juTof,
man; -ith/Mr, an ape; /'i;or, science]. The doctrine
of the evolution of man from the a]>e.
Anthropochemistry ( an-f/iro-po-keni'-is-tre) [lirrt/iu-nr,
man ; );/i/ni', chemistry]. Chemistry asapplied to the
constituents of the human body.
Anthropoform (an-tkrop^-o-for/n) [ai'flpw-of, man;
forma, form]. Man-like.
Anthropoglot («H-//;''y/'-o-,vA'') [arW^juTor, man ; ;/(j(T-
nii, tongue]. An animal having a tongue like a
human being.
Anthropognosy (an-tkro-pog'-no-se). See Anthropol-
ogy ( Illus. Diet.).
Anthropohistography (au-tkro-po-his-tog'-ra-fe) [av-
iijH.r-u< , man ; ictoc, a web ; ■)paipEiv, to write]. Human
hisl()loi>v.
Anthropolite, Anthropolith {an-tkrop'-o-lit, -litli")
[iir"/;c.j-(ic-, man; '/illor, stone]. I. A calculus in the
human body. 2. .-V jietrified human body.
Anthropology. ( See Illus. Diet. ) A., Somatic, that
treating of the ph\sieal tiualities and conditions of man.
Anthropomagnetism (an-tkro-po-mag'-net-iziii). See
.!/( iw, r/,(w and Hypnotism (Illus. Diet.).
Anthropomorphism i^an-tkro-po-inoi-'-fzm) [ajO/juTOf,
man; /lopipi/, form], i. Anthropomorphosis (^. v.),
2. The theory which ascribes human attributes to the
Deity.
Anthropomorphograpny (an-tkro-po-mor-fog'-raf-e)
[^iiillfHjzor, man; iJopOf/, form; ypdipen', to write].
The anatomy of the human organs.
Anthropomorphology {cin-tkro-po-mor-fol'-o-je) \av-
Hpu-ni;, man ; anp^ii, form ; AoyoQ, science]. I.
Human anatomy. 2. Anthropomorphosis,
Anthropomorphosis [an-tkro-po-n:or-fi/-sis)\avffi-}0)voi;,
man ; inipuij, form]. The development of the human
figure ; a change into the shape of a man.
Anthroponomatic (an-tkro-po-no-mat'-ik) [di-flpu-of,
man ; iifu/ia, a name]. See Kponymic (Illus. Diet.).
Anthroponomy {au-tkro-pou' -otn-e) \hvi^p(ji—oc, man ;
ioi/or, a law]. The sum of what is known concerning
the laws which control the fonnation and functions of
the human body.
Anthroponym, Anthroponymic (an' -Ihro-po-nim , an-
thro-po-iiiiii'-ik) [i'ii"/JW""f, man; bvoua, a name].
See liponym (Illus. Diet.).
Anthropopathy (««-/'///'t)-/(i/'-t?//;-<') [n{flp6)7rcif, man;
-iiHi], snfi'ering]. Human capacity for .sufieringorfeel-
ing.
Anthysteric. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A remedy against
hysteria.
Antiabrin (an-ti-a'-briii) [anti, against; abrin"]. Ehr-
lich's tertn for a hypothetic alexin in the blood of ani-
mals rendered immune against abrin.
Antiades (an-ti'-ad-ez) [pi. of airinc, tonsil]. The
tonsils.
Antiagglutinin (an-ti-ag-glu'-tin-in). A substance
opposed in action to an agglutinin (1/. j'. ).
Antiagra, Antiagri (an-tc-ag'-rak, -re) [arriac, a ton-
sil ; u}iM, a seizure]. See Antiadonctis (Illus. Diet.).
Antiarsenin (an-tc-ar'-sen-in). The name given by
Besredka to an antitoxin produced in rabbits as the
result of the administration of arsenic.
Antiarthrin (an-te-ar'-tkrin). The commercial name
for a ]>reparation said to consist chiefly of the extrac-
tives of horse chestnut, with salicin, saligenin, dex-
trose, and hydrochloric acid. It is said to be a spe-
cific for gout. Dose, i gm.
Antiautolysin [an-te-au<-to-li'-sin) [air/, against ; or-
Tur, self; '/von;, solution]. A substance developed in
the blood having the power to restrain the solvent ac-
tion of autolysin.
Antibacillare [an-te-bas'-il-ar-e). A mixture said to
consist of creasote, balsam of tolu, glycerin, codein,
and sodium arsenate. It is used in tuberculosis.
Antibacterial. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Opposed to or
restraining bacterial action.
Antibacterian [an-te-bak-te'-re-an). See Antibacte-
rial.
Antibacterin (an-le-bak'-ter-in). I. A pale yellow
fluid said to consist of boric acid, 6.25 parts ; iron
chlorid solution, 1.5 parts ; ether chlorate, to make
100 parts. It is used by inhalation in tuberculosis, be-
ginning with 150 gr. daily and increasing to 1(5 times
that quantity. 2. Crude alujninium sulfate mixed with
soot.
Antibodies {an-le-bod'-ez). Characteristic constitu-
ents of the blood and fluids of the immune ani-
mal ; .substances antagonistic to the harmful action
of bacteria; (■. ^:,^, antitoxins, agglutinins, i>recipi-
tins, etc. They cause the envelope surrounding
the bacterial bodies to swell, and on this .ac-
count they are called by (Iruber glabia/icins. This
swelling of the bacteria renders theiu amenable to the
action of the alexins, through which their death en-
sues. Syn., AnIikSrper. Cf. Antitoxin; Antikem-
atin.
ANTIBRULE
eo
ANTIGALACTIN
Antibrul: {an'-li-l'iu/). A proprietary analgesic, anti-
septic, nncl keratoplastic.
Anticachectic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A remedial
agent against cachexia.
Anlicacochymic {uit-fi'si-ai-o-^im'-ii) [hit/, against;
Kdi.or, had; 1 i-Hoi/, juice]. Anticachectic.
Anticancrin (niiti-Aniig'-iriii). See Catteroin (\\\ms.
Diet.).
Anticarnivorous {an-le-karnh''-or-us) [ah//, against ;
caro, flesh; vorai;-, to devour]. Opposed to flesh-
eating ; vegetarian.
Anticausodic {iin-le-^aw-so'-tHi). See Aiiticaiisntic
(Illus. Diet.).
Anticausticon (an-le-kaws'-lii-oii) [oi'7/, against;
KavG7'i\'>r^ Ijurning]. A preparation of soluble water
glass.
Antichlor {aii'-Ze-i'/or). 1. Sodium thiosulfate. 2.
I'otassium sulfite.
Antichlorin (aii-te-ilo>''-iii]. A preparation used in
anemia and said to consist of glucose, basic bismuth
fdrmate, and sodium bicarbonale.
Antichloristic (aii-fc-i/or-is'-tii) [<?;;//,• chh'i-iii'\.
(/a|iai>le of neutralizing chlorin.
Anticipation [^aii-tis-ip-a'-shuu^. See Prolcpsis (Illus.
l)icl. ).
Anticnesmatic (aii-tt'-iies-nuil'-ii) [liir/, against ; ki7/(t-
«"' , ilchiug]. I. Efficient against itching. 2. A
remedy \<>r itching.
Anticoagulant (iiii-lt'-io-ng'-u-lant) \an/i ; coa^^uliini'\.
I. <!)pposed to or preventative of coagulation. 2. \
substance preventing coagulation.
Anticoagulin {tiii-/i--Av-ir^'^-u-/i>i). A substance formed
in the Ijcnly antagoni.stic in its action to that of a coag-
ulin {//. :■. ).
Anticobrachialis (an-/e-io-l>ra'-ti-a-!is'). See Braclii-
alh aiilitin, TiiHc of Mitsrks (Illus. Diet.).
Anticomma {an-U-iom'-a/i) [nvri, against; Koinin, im-
pression of a coin]. See Aulicope.
Anticomplement [an't,:'kom^ -p!e-»ient\ \atiti : complc-
iii,nt"\. .\ sul)stance held by Ehrlich in his lateral-
chain iheoiy to enter into the composition of an anti-
hemcjlvsin {q. 7'.). Cf. Antiininttim Body ViwA^x Body.
Anticontagionism {^aii-lc-kon-ta'-je-on-hiii ) \jinti,
against; coiilaposiis, contagious]. L'nbelief in con-
tagion.
Anticope [an/if -op-e) [av-iKo-ij, a beating back].
Resonance ; reaction ; repercussion ; counterstroke.
Anticoposcope, Anticoptoscope (nntckop'-os-kop,
an-U-kop^ -loi-kop) ['/jT/'v-nT//, a beating back ; ffKo—fii',
to examine]. .\ plessiineter.
Anticornutin (nn-lt'-tor-nii'-tiii). I. Topasol G. II,
an antiseptic combination of zinc and copper ferro-
sulfates. 2. Topasol G. IV, a combination of iron,
zinc, and calcium sulfate.
Anticoroin (an-lc-k</-io-in'). Topasol G. V, an anti-
septic combination of zinc, iron, and magnesium sul-
fates.
Anticrisis (r7H-/(--/v7'-.c/.t) \anti ; crisis'^. An agent or
j^henomenon preventing a crisis.
Anticteric (nii/'ilc'-tiir-ii) [nnii : icterus]. I. Effi-
cient .against jaundice. 2. An efficient agent against
jaundice.
Anticytolysin [an-te-si-to-li'-sin). See Anticyfoloxiii.
Anticytotoxin {a>i-/<'-si-/o-foks'-ht). A substance an-
tagonistic in its action to a cytotoxin [q. <•. ).
Anticytoxin (aii-te-si-lots'-iii). See Anticytoto.xiii.
Antidartrous [an-le-dar^-tnis') [anti ; dnr/iv]. Effi-
cient against tlie hypothetic dartrous diathesis of
French writers.
Antideixis {an-te-diks'-is') [ni'r/, against; (If'^/f, an ex-
hibition]. .\ contraindication.
Antidenutritive i^an-te-de-nit' -tre-tiv) \anli, against ;
</<•, from ; nutvirc, to nourish]. Preventing or op-
posed to a waste of tissue.
Antideperditive [an-le-de-piir^-dit-iv). See Aitlide-
nnfnliT't'.
Antidesma {mi-U-dt-y-ma/i) [lii'*', equal to; (hn/ui, a.
bend]. A genus of plants of the order J-liipIiorhiact'tC.
A. alexiteria, L. , an evergreen tree native in Malabar,
but growing in the Antilles ; the root-bark is used in
dysentery and the leaves in decoction fitr snakebites.
A. bunius, Spreng, a species of India, has a fruit used
as a refrigerant, and the leaves are diaphoret-c. A.
zeylanicum, 1,., a tree of Ceylon, used as a specific fur
the bite of ihe cobra.
Antidiabetic [uii-tc-di-ah-el'-ik) \iinli : dialhlci\. I.
Klticient against diabetes. 2. A remedy for diabetes.
Antidiabeticum {an-le-di-a-l>t-t'-ik-iim\. i\. prepara-
tion recommended for diabetes, said to consist of wheat
starch, sugar of milk, sulfur, ])0\vdered senna leaves,
and fennel. Syn., Glyfosok'eol ; Glyt'osoh'ol.
Antidiabetin (an-le-di-ab-e'-liii). A mixture of sac-
charin and mannit, used instead of sugar by diabetics,
Antidiastole [oti-tc-di-as'-to-U) [arr/fWrtcrcj///, distinc-
tion]. Differential diagnosis.
Antidiphtherin (ait-te-dif'-thur-iii'). A .solution con-
taining cvdtures of Bacillus dip/it/icri.c with o. 2 %
of orlhocresol and some glycerin. It is used externally
and subcntaneously in diphtheria. A., Klebs', a Jirep-
aration obtained by precipitation with alcohol from
the cidture fluid of Bacillus diphlluriic after removal
of the bacilli.
Antidiphtheriticon (a?i-le-di/-llicr-i/'-ik-o!i). A diph-
theria remedy said to consist of alcohol 90 parts ; oil
of birch, 5 parts; oil of beech, 3 parts; potassium car-
bonate, I part ; pota.ssium sulfid, 5 parts.
Antidiscratic [an-te-dis-kral'-ik). See Aniidyscratic
(Illus. Diet.).
Antidotary (iiii-/e-do'-lar-c) [aiitidofariuiii'\. A col-
lection of drugs ; dispensary ; a dispensatory ; a person
will) dispenses drugs.
Antidotism (tjii-fid'-o/-iz>ii) [drr/dorof, given in ex-
change]. Therapeutic or physiologic antagonism;
the possession of antidotal properties ; the act of giv-
ing antidotes.
Antidromal, Antidromous [an-tid'-io-nial, -mus)
[•1171, against ; (^pfiiinr, to nm]. Running in a con-
trary direction ; applied in botany to a spiral arrange-
ment running in the opposite direction from another.
Antidyne, Antidynous (nn'-ti-diii, aii-tid'-iu-us)
['li "', against ; orWi-;/, pain]. Anodyne.
Antidysentericum [nn-tedis-cn-lci-'-ik-uin^. A pro-
prietary remedy for dysentery and chronic diarrhea,
said to consist of myrobalans, pelletierin, extract of
rose, and gum arable.
Antienzym {aii-lc-en'-zim) [anti; eitzynie']. A sub-
stance found by Frenzel to be secreted by h'legiuiiiii;
which enables them to neutralize the action of the
digestive enzymes of their host.
Antiephialtic (an-ti-ef-c-al'-tik). See Antephialtic
illlu^. Diet.).
Antiepilectic (un-te-ep-il ck'-tik). See Anicpilectic
(Illus. Dict.1.
Antierotic (iiii-tc-er-ot'-ik). .See /!/«/m>//r( Illus. Diet. ).
Antifarcinous (a»-te-far'-siii-us). Efficient against
farcy.
Antifermentative (on-te-fur-mcitt'-a!-i-,''] [<7////, against;
fcriiuntuiii, leaven]. I. .Arresting fermentation. 2.
An agent which arrests fennentation.
Antiflatulent {aii-te-fiat'-u-lcnt). I. Efficient against
flatulence. 2. A remedy for flatulence.
Antifungin {au-te-fun'-jin'). Magnesium borate.
Antigalactin (an-U-galak'-tin). See .-iiitigalactic (2)
llllus. Diet.).
ANTIGERMIX
81
ANTIMONY
Antigermin (iDt-te-jitr'-min). A compound of copper
and an acid, fonning a yeilowish-green, tenacious mass
soiuble in 200 pans of water. It is said to be disin-
fectant, deodorant, and bactericide.
Antigerminal {an tt-jtir'-niin-al) \anti, against ; ^f-
meii. germ]- Relating to the pole of the ovum op-
posed to tlie germinal pole.
Antihelmintic, Antihelminthic. See Anthelmintic
I lUus. Diet. |.
Antihemagglutinin (an-t£-hema:^-!;lu' -tin-in). A sub-
stance opposed in action to tlie hemagglutinins {q. v.).
Antihemolysin {an-tc-hein-o-li'-sin) \avTiy af^ainst ;
aiua^ blood; / ('(7(^, solution]. A complex substance
developed in the blood-serum as the result of inocula-
tions with hemolysins. It is composed of anticomple-
ments and antiimniune bodies.
Antihemolytic i^an-tehctno-lit'-ik). Relating to an
antiliemolysin ; not capable of dissolving blood-cor-
puscles.
Antihemoptic, Antihemoptyc. See AtUhemoptyc
I lilus. Diet. ).
Antihemorrhagic (an-te-/tfm-or-iiJ'-i/i). See Hemo-
static ( Illus. Diet.).
AntihemorrhDidal (<?«-fe-//^'«-o7'-o;V-(7/). 1. Effective
against hemorrhoids. 2. A remedy for hemorrhoids.
Antihumoralist {an-te-hii'-mor-al-ist) [anti, against;
Ittiiiior, moisture]. One who considers the life of the
organism as the sum of the life of all the cells making
up its various organs.
Antihydriasis (an-ti-Ai-dri-a'-sis). See Antkydriasis
I Illus. Diet. ).
Antihypnotic. See .'/«rtr/»ii//r (Illus. Diet.).
Antihypo [an-t^-hi'-po). See Potassium Percarbonate.
Antihypochondriac. See Antliypochondriac (Illus.
Diet. I.
Antiimmune Bodies. See under Body.
Antikathode ( '/H-/e-.^(;///'-oi/) \anti : kathode'\. Apiece
of platinum foil so placed in a Crookes tube as to inter-
cept the kathode rays ; being thus rendered fluorescent,
it becomes a source of x-rays.
Antilabium (an-te-la'-be-um). Ste .4ntetabium [IWns.
Diet. ).
Antilactaceous, Antilactescent, Antilactic (an-te-
lak-ta'-shus, -tes'-snl, -tik). See Antigalactic (Illus.
Diet.).
Antilactoserum {an-te-lai-to-se'-niin). A substance
antagonistic in its action to lactoserura {g. v.).
Antilepsis. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A taking root. 3.
A taking effect. 4. .^ seizure ; an attack. 5. The
support of a bandage.
Antileptic. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Supporting, assisting.
Antilethargic ( iin-te-l-:th' -ar-jik ) . I. .Arresting lethargy ;
hindering sleep. 2. An agent efficacious against leth-
argy.
Antilithemic (an-te-lith-i'-mik) [anti; lilhemia\. Cor-
recting liihemia.
Antilithotropist {an-te-lilh-ol' -ro-pist) \hvTi, against ;
/(rio., a stone; rpiSEir, to rub]. A person opposed to
the operation of lithotripsy.
Antilypyrin [an'-te-/e-pi'-rin). .\n antipyretic and
analgesic substance obtained by heating acetanilid, I
part, with antipyrin, 2 parts. Dose. 0.462-0.594 gm.
7-8 gr.).
Antilysin (an-te-lt'-sin) [anti, against; '/A ate, a loos-
ing]. .\ substance opposed to the activity of a lysin.
Antilysis (an-li/' is-is). The condition due to the
.-ictivity of antilysins.
Antilytic. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Relating to the action
of an antilysin.
Antimellin (an-te-mel'-in). A remedy employed in
diabetes purporting to be a glucosid separated from the
fniit of Eugenia jambolana, L.
6
Antimercurialist [an-te-mur-iu'-re-ai-ist) [anti ; mer-
i:uyy~\. One opposed to the therapeutic use of mercury.
Antimere. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A homotype.
Antimerology (iin-te-mer' -ol-o-je) [aiv/, against ; /<ipof,
a part ; /.o;.«i, science]. The science of homotypic
parts.
Antimetropia (an-le-inet-rt/-pe-ak) [anti: metropid].
.\ condition characterized by the existence of myopia
in one eye and hyperopia in the other.
Antimicrobic iyan-te-mi-kr</ -bik) [anti ; miciobe'\. Ar-
lesting the development of microbes ; antibacterial.
Antimigrain (an-te-mig'-ran). .\ proprietary prepara-
tion said to consist of cafl'ein, antipyrin, and sugar.
Dose, 1.5 gm. ^yn., A ntikemitranin.
Antimonate (an'-te-won-a/). .\ salt of antimonic acid;
a combination of antimony pentoxid with the oxid of
another radicle.
Antimonid {an'-le-mo-nid). Any binary combination
of antimony.
Antimonite (an'-te-mon-lt). .\ salt of antimonious
acid.
Antimoniureted i^an-tc-ino'-ni-u-ret-ed'). Containing
antimony.
Antimonosoantimonate ( an-te-mon-o-so-an'-tim-on-
at). A combination of an antimonate and an anti-
monite.
Antimony i^an'-ti-iiio-ne). See Antimonium (Illus.
Diet.). A. Alginoid, a white powder containing
4.S% of antimony obtained by precipitating antimony
chlorid with sodium alginate. A. Arsenate, a heavy
white powder ; it is used in syphilitic afi'ections of the
skin. Dose, -'^^ gr. (0.0013 g™ ) 4 times daily. A.
Arsenite, a fine white powder ; it is used in skin dis-
eases. A., Black. See Antimcniiim Siilphid ( Illus.
Diet.). A. Bromid, SbBrj, a deliquescent crystalline
mass, soluble in carbon disullid : melts at 90^-94° C.
A. Chlorid, Antimonic, SbClj, a yellowish liquid
with foul smell, which solidifies by absorption of
moisture ; sp. gr. 2.346 at 20° C. ; soluble in water;
melts at — 6° C. .Syn. , A. penlachlorid : A. pei chlorid.
A. Chlorid, Antimonous. See A. Chlorid (Illus.
Diet. ). A. Chlorid, Basic. See A. O.xychlorid.
A., Diaphoretic. See Potassium Antimonate. A.
Fluorid, SbBj, white crystals soluble in water. A.-
glass, a dark vitreous mass made by fusing crude
antimony. Syn., Anlimonial glass. A. lodid, Sbl,,
red crystals, decomposed by water, soluVile in carbon
disulfid; melis at 167° C. It is alterative. Dose,
X-l gr. (0.016-0.065 gni.), in pills. A. nitrate, a
compound of antimony and nitric acid formed from
antimony trioxid by action of the acid. Syn . .Vitras
stibiius. A. Oxalate, Sbj()(C.jOj).„ a white powder.
A. Oxid, Antimonic, Sb.Oj, white or yellow pow-
der, slowly soluble in hydrochloric acid ; reduced to
tetroxid at 300° C. A. Oxid, Antimonous. See
Antimoniiim 0.xid (Illus. Diet. ). A. Oxyiodid,
( SbOI )., Sb,0, , light yellow crystals. A. Oxysulfid.
See Antiinonium sulphtiratum (Illus. Diet.). A.
Penlachlorid, A. Perchlorid. See./. r///iv/(/ (Illus.
Diet. ). A. Pentasulfid, A. Persulfid. See A. Sul-
fid. Golden. A. Pentoxid. See ./ O.xid, Antimonic.
A. and Potassium Oxalate, SbK-(C.,0,)3 -j- ofl^G,
colorless crystals. A., Red. See .Antimonium snl-
phuratuiit i Illus. Diet. ) . A. Sulfate, Sb,( SO, ),. white
powder or long, shining, acicuhir crystals. A. Sulfid,
Golden, Sb,S^, fine odorless, orange yellow |>owder ;
soluble in alkaline solutions. It is alterative, dia-
phoretic, emetic, and expectorant. Dose. '6-l'igr-
(o.oi 1-0.097 gf"- ) several times daily. A. Sulfid,
Red. See .-Infimouium sulphtiratum (Illus. Diet. 1.
A. Sulfid, Vitreous. See A. glass. A., Tartarated,
or Tartarized. See Antimonium et Potass tartras
ANTIMONYL
82
ANTIPVRIN
(Illus. Diet.). A. Tartrate, (SbO),C,H,0, + H,0,
while cnstalline powder. Used interiially as a sub-
stitule for arsenic in aftections of the skin. I Jose,
■jlj gr. (o.co J5 gm. ) 3 to 5 times daily. A. Tet-
rasulfid, Sb.^S^, an or.inge-colored powder obtained
from antimony trichlorid by precipitation with sulfu-
reted hydrogen. A.Tribromid. See .'/. BromiU. A.
Trichlorid. See Anli/iioujuni Chioriti {\\\\xs. Diet.).
A. Triiodid. See .-/. fodid. A. Trioxid. See An-
timoniiim OxiJ ^lllus. Diet.). A. Trisulfid. See
Anlimonium Sulphid (Illus Diet.). A., Vegetable,
boneset. See Eupatoriuin perfoliiittint (Ilhir?. Diet.).
A., Vitreous. See A. -glass. A., White Oxid of.
See Poltissium AntitnonaU.
Antimonyl {an'tim-on-il). SbO. The univalent
raclicle of antimonous compounds.
Antimorphin [an-U-m >r'-fin). \ name given by
Frommc to a compound containing salicylic acid, sul-
furic acid, glycerin, and morphin in the primary slate,
not in moditied form, as dionin, heroin, etc. It is
recommended as a remedy for the cure of tlie morphin
habit.
Antimucorin (an-U-nni'-ior-iii). Topasol G. Ill, an
antiseptic preparation of iron and zinc sulfate.
Antimycetic \ii)i-lt-mi-sc'-lik) [lirr., against; /linr/c,
fungus]. I. See Airtinomycotk (Illus. Diet.). 2. A
fungicide.
Antimydriatic (an-te-ini-dri-nt'-it) [nvri, against ; fivi-
/;/firt^";, mydriasis]. I. Opposetl to or arresting dilation
of the pupils. 2. A drug efficacious against mydri.isis.
Antinausea (an-li-mnu' se-a/i). .\ remedy for seasick-
ness, said to consist of cocain and antipyrin.
Antineuritic [nn-fc-niiril'-i/!). i. Efficient in neuri-
tis. 2. .-V remedy against neuritis.
Antineuropathic iaii-U-nii-ro-pnth'-ik) ["in, against ;
ivi'/joi', nerve ; -atttit;, a disease]. I. Efficient against
nervous disorders. 2. A remedy* efficient in nervous
diseases.
Antinonnin (nn-li'-ni'it'-in) \jui/i, against ; A'oiiiun-
Vijitp^'^ the German name for the caterpillar, Liparis
iiiontiri/i'\. Sodium orthodinitr<x:resyIale ; an <Klor-
less, nonvolatile paste, antiseptic and bactericidal,
first introduced for the destruction of caterpillars. It is
used as a wood preservative and insecticide.
Antinosin {an-/ir-ftt/-zin) [^ni-Ti, against; voan^^ dis-
ease]. Tetraiodophenolphthalein, the .soluble sodium
salt of nosophen ; it is a greenish-blue antiseptic pow-
der, used in powder or in solutions of I : 1000, for irri-
gations or gargle.
Antiobesic [aii-U-n-iy-sii) [tin/i : ohesily']. I. Effi-
cient against corpulence. 2. -^ remedy for corpulence.
Antiopathic (.;«-/c-()A'-<;//;-/,*). Siee Anlipathu (Illus.
Diet.).
Antiophthalmic. See Anlophthalmic (Illus. Diet.).
Antiopiumist (an-le-i/ -fe-um-isl) . One disapproving of
the use of opium.
Antiotomia, Antiotomy {nn-le-o-to'-me-ah, anle-ot'-
om-,\ [ii:7((if, a tonsil ; ri/iveiv, to cut]. Excision of
the tonsils.
Antipaludean ( a>i-h'-pi7/-ii'-dc'-fi>i) [<;«//, against ;/<:/;«,
a marsh]. Efficient against malarial diseases.
Antiparalytic [an-tf-par-nl-il'-il!) [jiiiti ; paralysis'^.
I. Efficient against paralysis. An agent or remedy
efficacious in paralysis.
Antiparastata {aii-lt'-par-as' -lat-aK) [avr/, against ;
-a^tan-ii-iic, testicle]. Cowper's glands.
Antipathic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Antagonistic. 3.
.Vnodyne.
Antipathy. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Morbid disgust or re-
j)ugnance for particular objects. 3. Allopathy (^. -'.).
4. An object exciting morbid dislike or aversion.
5. Chemie incompatibility. A., Insensile, morbid
repugnance excited by the presence of some object
which was not perceived by any of the senses. A.,
Sensile, morbitl aversion aroused by some appreciable
i|uality of the exciting object.
Antipediculous {an-le-pedik'-u-liis) \anli, against;
pt-dicitlits^ li>use]. Efficient against lice.
Antiperistasis (i/wVc/t-/- /i-/</'-j/i)[niT/,against ; Trepia-
ziinir, a crowd standing round]. i. The supposed
accumulation of the fluids and forces internally in the
body as efl'ected by cold or other agent. 2. Opposi-
tion of qualities or the intensification of one property
by an opposing i)roperty or quality.
Antiperonosporin [afi-lf-pt-r-o-nos'-por-ift). Topasol
<i. I, an antiseptic preparation of zinc and copper
sulfates.
Antiphlogistic. (See Illu.s. Diet.) 3. Applied to the
pneumatic theory of Lavoisier as having supplanted
-Stahl's phlogistic theory.
Antiphlogistin (aii-U-fio-jis'-tin). A paste said to con-
sist of kaolin, glycerin, and antiseptics ; it is an effi-
cient substitute for poultices.
Antiphlogosis (aii-ic-/lo-g</-sis) [aiTi, against; <fi/.6yu-
air, inflaininatory heat]. I. The reduction of inflam-
mation. 2. Inflammation purposely excited to counter-
act other inflammation.
Antiphthiriac, Antiphtheiriac {an-tc-tlii'-reak^ ["i"',
against; iVIm^i, a louse]. I. Efficient against lice or
the condition caused by them. 2. An agent effective
.against lice.
Antiphthisic (an-letiJ-ik^ [lirr/, against; Mcir, a
wastint;]. Efficient against phthisi.s. .An agent check-
ing phthisis.
Antiphthisin (an-le-th'-in'). Dilute tuberculin, made
from the slight residue after precipitation with sodium
bisnmth iodid.
Antiphysiologic (an-l,-fiz-e-o-lo/-ik) \anti ; physi-
ology\. Opposed to physiology.
Antiphytosin \,an-leji-t</-zin). A preparation resem-
bling tuberculin.
Antipiasis [an-le-pla'-sis). See Antiplasm.
Antiplasm i,aii'-t<'-plazm) [nrn, equal to; ir'/Maua, a
thing molded]. I. Formation according to a pattern.
2. Remolding into the normal form.
Antiplastic (an-tc-plas'-lik). (See Illus. Diet.) 3.
Pertaining to antiplasm. 4. Preventing or checking
[>lastic exudation.
Antipodal iaii-lip'-od-al) [arri, opposite ; ~oi(, a foot].
Situated directly opposite. A. Cone, the cone of
astral rays opposite to the spindle-fibers, [v. Beneden. ]
Antipreeipitin t.an-lepre-fip'-il-in). A substance an-
tagonistic to a precipitin (</. ?■. ).
Antiprostatitis ian-tc-pros-/a/-i'-tis) [oit/, before ;
-l>oar<i-a, the prostate]. Inflammation of Cowper's
glands. Syn., Autiparnstatitis.
Antipurulent {an/t-pur'-u-lfitt). See Antipyic (Illus.
riict. I.
Antipyonin {an-tt'-pi'-on-in'). Sodium tetraborate.
Antipyraetic [an-te-pi-rak'-lik] [fii-/, against ; -t/hik-
rwi, to burn]. Incombustible.
Antipyrin. (See Illus. Diet. 1 A. Acetylsalicylate.
.See Acetopvrin. A. Amygdalate. See ./. Slandc-
late. A. Bichloral, a trituration product of 94 parts
of antipyrin with 165.5 parts of chloral hydrate; it is
hypnotic and analgesic. Maximum dose, 3 gm. (45
gr. ). Syn., Diihloialanlipyrin. A. Carbolate, an
oily, colorless, odorless fluid, insoluble in cold water ;
prejjaretl from equal pans of antipyrin and phenol.
Syn., Plunopyiin. A. Iodid. See lodopyriti (Illus.
Diet. ). A. Mandelate, a crystalline compound of
antipyrin and amygdalic acid, used as a remedy for
whooping-cough. Do«c, '4-S gr. Syn., Tiissol :
Phcnylglycollatc. A.metaoxybenzoate, a liquid ob-
ANTIPVRIXOMAMA
83
ANTITVPIC
tained from a combination of a concentrated alcoholic
solution of metaoxybenzoic acid with an aqueous solu-
tion of anlipyrin. A.paraoxybenzoate, a crystalline
substance formed by mixing a concentrated alcoholic
solution of paraoxybenzoic acid with an aqueous solu-
tion of antipyrin ; soluble in 130 parts of cold water,
slightly soluble in ether, readily suluble in alcohol and
boiling water. A. Salicylate. Ste Salipyrin (Illus.
Diet. ). A.salol, a bri.>wn liquid obtained by fusing
together equal parts of salol and antipyrin. It is recom-
mended as an antiseptic and as a hemostatic in uterine
hemorrhage, applied by means of cotton tampons. A.
Tannate, a yellow, flaky, nearly t.asteless powder,
having a luster like raolher-of pearl ; soluble in alcohol
and readily decomposed by mineral acids ; prepared
from antipyrin and tannin, and said to contain 37 '.'r of
the former and by/f. of the latter. Dose, 1.5-3 g™-
(24-45 gr. ). A. Tartrate, 1 SbO j-^C^HjOj, white
powder. Dose, j'j gr. 3 times daily.
Antipyrinomania \nn-Upinn-o-nia'-neali) \aiTi,
against ; Tiofrof, fever ; //fiiva, madness]. A condi-
tion similar to morphinism, due to excessive use of an-
tipyrin. It is marked by nervous excitement.
Antirennene 1 an-l^-ren'in). Morgenroth' s name for the
principle which appears in the blood of an animal fol-
lowing the introduction of rennet. It has the power
of impeding the action of rennet on milk.
Antirheumaticum {an-te-rumat' -ik-um). A com-
pound of sodium salicylate and methylene-blue. It
occurs in blue prismatic crystals, soluble in water and
alcohol. Dose, I-I 'i gr. 10.06-0.09 gm. ).
Antirheumatin {an-te-ni '-mat-in). .\n ointment used
in treatment of rheumatism, and said to contain fluor-
phenetol, I part; difluordiphenyl, 4 parts; vaselin, 10
]jart3 ; wool-fat, 85 parts.
Antiricin {an-te-ris'-iii). The antibody to ricin. Its
action is inhibited by cold and accelerated by heat.
Antirrheoscope \aii-te-re'-o-skbp) \ai-i'p(>mn, a flowing
back; nim-iiv^ to view]. J. J. Oppei's device for ob-
serving the manifestations of visual vertigo.
Antirubeolous •yan-tc-rti-de'-o-ltii) \anti ; rubeolii\.
Efficient against measles.
Antisbestic (nit-fis-hes'-tik) [aiv/, against; c,3f<7/f, ex-
tinction]. Augmenting strength.
Antiscabin {an-te-ska'-bin\. A preparation said to
consist of J-naphthol, balsam of Peru, soap, glycerin,
boric acid, and alcohol. It is used in the treatment
of scabies.
Antiscabious (itn-leska' -be-iis) [<;«//, against; scabi{s\.
Effective ag,-((nst the itch.
Antiscarlatinal (an-te-skar-laf -iii-al^ \anli, against ;
siar/atiii<i'\. EflScient against scarlet fever.
Antiscirrhous (an-tt'-skir'-us). Efficient against scir-
riiiis.
Antisensitizer (an-ti-sen'-sit-i-ziir^. In Ehrlich's side-
chain tlieory, a substance antagonistic in its action to
that of the intermediary body or sensitizer.
Antiseptin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A proprietary
preparation said to consist of sodium or potassium sili-
cate, 2 parts ; and a o. I % solution of mercuric chlorid,
I part.
Antsiideric {an-le-siil-er' -ik'\ [arri, against; aiihpn^,
iron]. I. Incompatible with iron, and counteracting
its effects ; impoverishing the blood. 2. An agent or
drug opposed to the action of iron ; one which im-
pfjverislies ti)e blood.
Antispasmin {aii-fe-sfiaz'-min). C.,,H,|.NO,Na 4- 3^3-
C;1I/).,. A compound of I molecule of narcein sodium
united with 3 molecules of sodium salicylate, occurring
as a white, slightly hygroscopic powder containing
about 50^ of narcein. It is sedative and hypnotic.
Dose, 'yi-iyi gr. (o.oi-o.l gm.).
Antispermotoxin (an-te-spiir-mo-toki'-ui^j. A substance
opposed in its action to spemiotoxin.
Antispirochetic ( an-u-spi-ro-ke' -lik) \anli, against ;
Spiroclmte, a genus of bacteria]. I. Arresting the
action of bacteria of the genus SpirocJueU. 2. An agent
having this power.
Antistaphylolysin (an-te-staf-il-o-li'-sin') [ovri.
against ; Staphylococcus, a genus of bacteria ; /ifjtr, a
loosing]. A substance antagonistic to the toxic prod-
ucts of staphylococci, contained in healthy blood-
serum.
Antistathmesis (an-ti-stat/i-mc'-sis) [(nriaTaffuTjai;,
conipen.'ation]. See Aiitisccosis (Illus. Diet.).
Antistatic Kaii-tis-lat'-ik) [aiTiorariKOf, fit for resisting].
.\ntagunistic.
Antisternum (an-te-stiii'-nunt) [oic/o-tproi]. The
part of the back opposite the breast.
Antistreptococcic {an-te-strcp-to-kok'-sik) \anli,
against; 5"//'t//f<Vf(-:/.j, a genus of bacteria]. Antago-
nistic to or preventing the action of streptococci.
Antistreptococcin (an-te-strep-lo-kol^-sin'). I. The
streptococcus-antitoxin. 2. A serum used in erysipelas.
Antisudorin (an-tc-su'-dor-in) [aiiti, against; sudor,
sweat]. A proprietary mixture said to consist of
boric, citric, and salicylic acids, borax, glycerin, alco-
hol, distilled water, and several ethers ; it is used to
diminish sweating of the feet.
Antitetraizin (aii-tc-lct-ra'-iz-iii). A derivative of
quinin used in neuralgia. Dose, 3-4 gr. (0.2-0.25
gm)-
Antitonic (an-te-ton'-ik). Counteracting the effects of
a tonic. A drug having opposite effects to those of a
tonic.
Antitoxin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The commercial
name for a fine white powder said to be a coal-tar
product and used as an analgesic and antipyretic. Dose,
10-15 g^- from I to 4 hours. A., Artificial, an anti-
toxin prepared by passing an electric cunent through
a toxic bouillon. A., Diphtheria, one prepared from
the blood-serum of an animal inoculated with Bacillus
iliplillitiiii. A., Tetanus, one prepared from the
blood-serum of an animal inoculated with Bacillus
tclaui. A. Unit, 10 times the amount of senim requi-
site to neutralize completely 10 times the minimum
fatal dose of diphtheria toxin in a half-grown guinea-
pig ; or the amount of antitoxin which, when inocu-
lated into a guinea-pig of 250 gm. weight, will neu-
tralize 100 times the minimum fatal dose of toxin of
standard weight.
Antitrismus (aii-tc-lris'-mus) [ai-ri, against ; Tpi(7fi6c, a
creaking]. A condition in which the open mouth
cannot be closed.
Antitussin {an-te-lus'-i>i\ [/i«//, against ; tussis, cough].
.\n ointment consisting of difluordiphenyl (C^HjFjj. 5
parts ; vaselin, lo parts, and lanolin, 85 parts ; used
as an application in catarrh.
Antitype. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A form not in con-
forniilv with a type.
Antityphoid (««-(■<■-//'-/<>/(/). Opposed to typhoid. A.
Extract, a preparation obtained by injecting repeatedly
cultures of typhoid bacilli of increasing virulence into
the peritOTieal cavity of rabbits The animals are
killed as soon as thev do not react to poisonous doses,
and extracts are made of the thymus, spleen, bone-
marrow, brain, and spinal cord, by soaking these or-
gans in a solution of salt, glycerin, and alcohol, with
the addition of some pepsin. The filtrate is injected
in tvphoid cases.
Antitypic {aii-tc-tip'-ik) \hi'-i. against; ri-or. a type].
I . Efficient against the periodic recurrence of a parox-
ysm or fever. 2. Irregular; not conformable to a
type. 3. An antiperiodic.
AXTTLRATIC
84
AORTOLIllI
Antiuratic (((H-/<--K-r<i/'-/i('). 1. Efficacious against the
<le|Kisitioii of urates. 2. An agent tliat prevents tlie
de|)osit of urates.
Anti vaccinationist (aii-tf-vak-sin-a'-s/iiiii-ist). See
Antivaccinism (an-te-vni'-siiiizm). The behef that
vaccination is useless as a preventative of smallpox,
ami that it is harmful in ilsell.
Antivaccinist (nn-/^--viii'-sin-ht). One who repudi-
ates the efficacy of vaccination. Svn., Aiilhattiiia-
tionist.
Antivariolic {an-lc-T<jr-c-ol' -ik , [<ih//, against; z'ayiol<i\.
Enicicnt against smallpox.
Antivenen, Antivenene. See Anti-.yniii.
Antivenin \,iii-l, -iii' -in) \_iiii/i, against; vciitniim,
poison]. A serum perfected hy Cahnette by injecting
col)ra venom mixed with solutions of calcium hypo-
chlorite into horses. It is used in doses of 10 to 20
c.c. in bites of venomous serpents. Syn., Aitln^ncne.
Antivenomous [an le--j:ii'-om-us). Antagonistic to
venom ; a term applied to iuununized animals, to cer-
tain serums, and to antitoxins. Cf. Antivenin.
Antivermicular (an-te-vni-inik'-H-lar) \iiHli, against ;
-■t-riiiis, a worm], .\iuhelminlic.
Antiverminous (nn-li-vin-'-min-us). See Aitlivermic-
tiitr.
Antivirulent (.in-te-vir'-u-Ient') [<j«/^, against ; viyiis,
a poison]. Eflective against viruses.
Antivivisectionist {<in-lc-viv-isek'-shun-isl). A per-
son ()[>posed to vivisection.
Antocular (ant ok'-ii-lar) [ante, before; ociitus, the
eye]. Situated in front of the eye.
Antorbital yant-orb'-it-als \tinte, before; oi-bita, the
oiijil]. Located in front of the orbit.
Antrocele [an'-lro-sil). See Antracele (Illus. Diet.).
Antronalgia [an-tron-al'je-ah) [dir^jor, cave; li/.JOf,
pain]. Pain in the antrum.
Antrophore (an'-tro-for). Cacao-butter bougies, con-
taining tannin, 5't ; resorcin, SCi; thallin sulfate, 2%
to 5 'I'r ; zinc sulfiite. o. 5 % .
Antrophose (<f«'-/r()-/o:) [tVurpoi', a cavity; our, light].
.-\ pilose having its origin in the central ocular mechan-
ism.
Antrorrhonchus (a n-tror-rong' -kits) [avrpov, a cave ;
pir 1'"', a snoring]. See Hale, Cavernous (Illus.
Diet. I.
Antroscope (an'-.'ro-sko/') [rii'-pov, cave ; aKo-iiv, to
look]. .An instrument for examining the maxillarj'
sinus.
Antioscopy iaii-tros'-ko-pe). Inspection of the antrum
bv means of an antroscope.
Antrotome {nn'-tro-toin) [iiyrpov, a cavity; viiiveiv, to
cut]. -An instrument for the performance of mastoid
anln>toniy.
Antrotomy \,in-trot'-o-mc). Incision of an antrum.
Antrotympanitis (an-tro-tim-pan-i' -tis) [urr/joi', a cave ;
7, /Tiir.n , a drum]. Chronic purulent otitis media.
Antro version (an-lro-viir'-s/inn). See Antci'ersion
(Illns. Diet.).
Antrum. ( See Illus. Diet.) A. auris, the tympanum.
A. buccinosum, the cochlea. A., Cardiac, Lusch-
ka'sname for a dilation sometimes found in the esoplia-
gus immediately above its passage through the dia-
phragm. A., Dental, the pulp-cavity. A., Duodenal,
the nonnal dilation presented by the du<idenum near
its origin. A. genae, the antrum of Highmore. A.
olfactivum, the ethmoidal sinu.ses. A. pylori, A.
pyloricum, the pyloric part of the stom.ach. A.,
Sphenoid. See Sinus, Sp/ienoiii (\\\u?,. Diet.). A.
tubae, a sac-like dilation of the fallopian tube about
an inch from the fimbriated extremity, regarded by
some as a sign of pregnancy.
Anulus (««'-«-/««) [L.]. I. A ring. 2. The rectum,
Anury (an'-u-re). See Anitn'a (Illus. Diet.).
Anus [pi. and gen., ani]. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn..
Fin/rx; I'otex : Anulus. 2. The ventral opening of
the Sylvian aqueduct. A., Accidental. See .-/., Ai-
tifieia/ (Illus. Diet.). Ani incontinentia, involun-
tary evacuation )f tlie feces. A., Infundibuliform,
a relaxed condition of the anus with destruction of the
natural folds. A., Preternatural, an abnormal aper-
ture .serving as an anus, whether congenital, made by
operation, or due to disease or injury. Syn., J-ecal
fistula : A. pitcln naliiralis. A., Preternatural,
Ileovaginal, A., Preternatural, Vaginal, A. prae-
ternaturalis vestibularis, the rare aljn(irnialit\- of
the rectum oj)ening through the vvilva. A., Rus-
coni's, the bla.^topure. A., Trumpet-shaped. !^ee
A. , Infuniiilntliform. A., Umbilical, a |)reternalural
anus located in the umbilical region. A. vulvovagi-
nalis, an anal opening communicating with the vulva.
Anusol {an^-u-so/}. Suppositories recommended in
rectal diseases, which are said to contain cacao-bulter,
zinc oxid, resorcin, bismuth oxyiodid, and balsam of
Peru.
Anxietas. (See Illus. Diet.) A. tibise, A. tibiarum,
I. An annoying sensation of restlessness in the mus-
cles of the legs noted in neurasthenia. 2. An irregu-
lar movement of the legs. Syn., /"'ii/^ets,
Anytin (an'itin). See Anitin.
Anytol \an'-il-o/). See Anitol.
Aorta. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Anterior, the smaller
of the two branches of the common aoria in many
quadrupeds. It is distributed to the anterior half of
the trunk. A., Ascending. (See Illus. Diet.) 2.
See A., Anterior. A., Cardiac, that part of the
embryonic vascular system giving rise to the aortic
arches. A., Caudal. See Artery, Sacral, Middle
(Illus. Diet.). A., Common, in many quadrupeds
that part of the aorta extending from its origin at the
heart to the point where it branches into the anterior
and posterior aortas. A., Dorsal, I. The embryonic
vessel formed by the junction of the two primitive
aortas. S\r\., A,, primordial ; .-l., Sulnrrteli; al. 2. The
thoracic aorta. A., Inferior, the abdominal aorta.
A., Left, the embryonic division of the vascular sys-
tem which finally becomes the aorta. A., Main, the
embryonic vessel formed by the junction of the two
primitive aortas. A., Pectoral, the thoracic aorta.
A., Pelvic, the middle sacral arterv. A., Pericar-
diac, the ])art of the aorta within the ]>ericardial
cavity. A., Posterior, that branch cH the common
aorta in many f|nadrupeds which is distributed tf) the
posteriar half of the trunk and to the abdominal
limbs. A., Primitive, that part of the .aorta extend-
ing from its origin to the point where it first branches.
A.s, Primitive, two embryonic branches of the car-
diac aorta extending through the first visceral arch and
uniting to form the dorsal aorta. A., Primordial.
See .•/., Dorsal (I ). A., Right, the emliryonio divi-
sion of the aortic bulb which finally forms llie pultno-
nary artery. A., Root of, the origin of the anrla, at
the heart. Syn., Radix aorlor. A., Sub vertebral.
See A., Dorsal (l). A., Superior, the thoracic
aorta. A., Systemic. See A., Left.
Aortasia (a-or-ta'-:e-ak). See Aortectasia (Illus.
Diet.).
Aortitis. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Nummular, that
characterized by white, circular patches in the inner
coal.
Aortoclasia, Aortoclasis {a-or-to-kla'-ze-ah, -sis) [aor-
ta .■ K'/onir. a linaking]. Rupture of the aorta.
Aortolith, Aortolite {a-or'-to-lilh, -lit) [aorta; t.'So^,
a stone]. A calculus formed in the aorta.
AORTOLITHIA
85
APHTHA
Aortolithia (a-or-to-lith'-e-a). A calcareous deposition
in llie aorta.
Aortopathy {a-ort-op' -ath-e) \<iorla ; —aHo;, disease].
Any disease of the aorta.
Aortosclerosis (a-ort-o-skley-o'-sis^ \aorta ; CK'/.j/po^^
haidj. Induration of the aorta.
Apallagin i.;^'»-.j/-iy'-/«) [a-a//ri;;/, deliverance]. An
antiseptic mercury salt of nosfiphen ((/. r'. ).
Apenta {^ah-pcn' -tah^. A Hungarian a[>erient water.
Apeptous [ah-pc-p'-lus) [n, priv.; -t-rsiv, to digest].
I. Crude, indigestible, uncooked, 2, Apeptic.
Aperception [a/>-itr-st'p'-s/mn). See Appiraption
(lllus. Diet.).
Aperiodic (ah-pe-re-oa'-ik) [n, priv.; rrt/jorlof , a cir-
cuit]. Not periodic.
Aperitive. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Deobstruent. 3.
Stimulating the appetite. A., Hygienic, hygienic
measures lor stimulating the appetite.
Apertonneter {^ap-iir-toni'-et-ur) ^apt'r/itre ; fiirpov^
measure]. An optical device for determining the
angle of aperture of microscopic objectives. The
apertometer of Abbe, which is mostly used, consists
of a semicircular piece of thick glass with the straight
edge beveled at 45 degrees. Light entering the
curved edge is reflected upward by the beveled edge.
This is received by the objective of the microscope.
By means of two metal slides moving on the curved
edge the exact angle of the light required to fill the
back lens of the objective is indicated on the curved
edge and can be read oft' directly.
Aphasia. (See Illus. Uict.) A., Amnemonic, A.,
Amnesic, A., Amnestic, verbal amjiesia. A., An-
eural, motor aphakia. A., Broca's, motor aphasia.
A., Commissural. See .-/., Conduction (Illus.
Diet.). A., Cortical (Wernicke), A., Pictorial
(Wyllie), A., True (Dejerine), destruction of the
function of the auditory speech-center. A., Func-
tional, that in which there is no manifest lesion, but
it occurs as a result of excitement in hysteria, or
in severe constitutional disorders. A., Grashey's,
aphasia due to diminished duration of sensory impres-
sions, with consequent disturbance of perception and
association; it is seen in concussion of the brain and
certain acute diseases. A., Insular, that in which
the lesion is confined to the insula. A., Jargon, a
form of transcortical aphasia in which the speech is
confused, words or syllables being transposed or jum-
bled together, due to disruption of the tracts associat-
ing cortical speech-centers. A., Kussmaul's, volun-
tary mutism, simulating aphasia, which sometimes
afiects the insane, jiarlicularly paranoiacs, with mystic
ideas. A., Lethologic, verbal amnesia. A., Mixed,
combined motor and sensory aphasia. A., Motor
Vocal. See Apheniia (Illus. Diet.). A.. Motor-
writing. See Agniphia (Illus. Diet.). A., Optic,
inability to give the names for objects .seen, due to
interrupted connection between the centers for vision
and speech. A., Opticosensory, combined optic
and sensory aphasia. A., Pure or Isolated f Dejer-
ine), A., Subcortical (Weriiickei, A., Subpictorial
(Wyllie), aphasia arising from a lesion interrupting
impulses toward tlte aft'erent tracts ]>roceeding to the
auditory speech-center. A., Supracortical, A., Su-
prapictorial, that form of a lesion completely sever-
ing the connection of the auditory center with the cor-
tical center, but not destroying the auditor\" speech-
center, the afferent tracts proceeding to it or the effer-
ent tracts passing from it to the motor speech-center.
A., Tactile, inability to recognize objects by the sense
of touch, due to lesion in the central parietal lobule.
A., Total, A. universalis, inability to utter a single
word. A., Wernicke's, cortical sensory aphasia.
Aphemesthesia {ahfem-es-t/it'-ze-ah) [n, priv.; otjut;,
voice : at^lUiCtc, sensation]. Word blindness ; word
dealness.
Aphemetric {^nf-e-vtet'-rik). See Haphemelric (Illus.
liict. I.
Aphengescope (af-en'-je-skop^. See Episcopf.
Aphidious yaf-id'-e-tis) \j>pliis, a plant-louse]. Re-
sembling a plant-louse.
Aphidivorous {af-id-h'-or-iis) \^np/iis, a plant-louse ;
z-oiijn; to devoui]. Subsisting on plant-lice.
Aphleous, Aphlceous {af'-U--us, ali-Jh'-us) [o, priv.;
o'/i)iw;, bark]. Destitute of bark.
Aphlogistic (a/i-Jlo-ji.'i'-ik) [n, priv.; o/u;, a flame].
I. Noninflammable. 2. Burning without flame.
Aphonetic. See Aphonic (Illus. Diet.).
Aphonia, Aphony. (See Illus. Diet.) A. cleri-
corum, clergyman's sore-throat. A., Paralytic.
See J'lira/y.is, Phonetic (Illus. Dicl.j. A. para-
noica, stubborn silence in the insane. A., Spastic.
See D\sphonia spastica (Illus. Diet.).
Aphorama, Aphorema {af-o-ra^-vtfjy -re^-ina) [r/oo^ifir,
to have in full view]. The state of having projecting
eyes, enabling one to see at a distance on each side
without moving the head.
Aphoria. (See Illus. Diet.) A. impercita, that
attributed to aversion. A. impotens, that due to im-
pairment of conceptive power. A. incongrua, that
attributed to nonresponsive condition of the conceptive
power to the seminal fluid. A. paramenica, that
due to menstrual disorder. A. polyposa, that at-
tributed to the existence of a uterine polypus.
Aphoric, Aphorous (a/'-or-i/:, at'-cr-us 1 [iicni oj-, ster-
ile]. I. Relating to, causing, caused by, or affected
with sterility. 2. Unbearable, insufferable; aphore-
tous.
Aphose {ah'-foz) [ (i, priv.; 0wf, light]. A subjective
sensation of shadow or darkness. Cf. I'hosc. A.s,
Norton's. See Phases, Bo'cudilch's.
Aphrasia. (See Illus, Diet.) A., Paralytic, that due
to paralysis of the ideation faculty. A., Supersti-
tious, the voluntary- avoidance of certain words from
scruples of nicety or religion.
Aphrenic, Aphrenous, Aphraenous {a/i-fren'-ik. ah'-
/'ren-iis, ah-fre'-ntis) {a, priv. ; o;j'/r, the mind]. In-
sane.
Aphrodescin. Aphrodsescin {af-ro-des'-in) [ao;w(';/r,
foamy]. C',,,lip.< t,,,. A glucosid constituent of the
cotyledons of horse-chestnut. It is a colorless amor-
phous powder, soluble in alcohol and water, its watery
solution frothing like soap. Boiled with alkalis it
yields butyric and escinic acids.
Aphrodisiasm {nf-ro-diz'-e-ttzfn) [ae-fodictnGuo^, sex-
ual inlercciurse]. I. Puberty. 2. Satyriasis.
Aphrodisiography (nf-ro-diz-c-eg' 1 a-fe) [h<;)im/tiain,
venery ; )i)oonr, to write]. A study or description
of the physiology of venery or of syphilis.
Aphroditism (^af-ro'-dit-izni). See Hcrmap/iiodisin
; Illus. Diet.).
Aphronesis (nh-fro-ne'-sis^ [n, priv.; opovrjaic, good
sense]. Foolishness, silliness, madness.
Aphronia i,ih-f'r,^-ne-ah) [</, priv.; Piii,r, the mind].
.\|.n|.lexy.
Aphtha, Aphthae. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Acaeos ; Aca-
ciis : Ophlyctis ; Morlnis aphthosus ; Thrush : Sprue :
Ani^ina nphthosa ; Aphthous stomatitis. A. anginosa,
a form of sore throat attended by slight fever, redness
and enlargement of the fauces, with the formation of
small whitish specks on the tongue and mucosa of the
throat. It usually occurs in cold, damp weather and iti
women and children. A.. Cardarelli's. See A.,
Cachectic (Illus. Diet.). A. epizootica. See Foot
and Mouth Disease (\\\\\%. Diet.). A. febrilis, ulcer-
APUTllOXcnA
86
APOPIIVSATE
ation of the mouth, extendhig to the esophagus ami
stomach, and accompanied by fever. A. serpens,
Aph'.hse serpentes. See Cancrum oris {lUus. Diet. ).
Aphthae trjpicae, a disease of tlie tro[)ics ntarked by
epigastric fulness, pain, vomiting, tUarrhea, and red-
ness of the tongue, with the formation of small, white,
painful spots on it. Syn., Tropical sprue; J'silosis ;
Gastroentc-rilis aphlhosa itidica ; Phlt-gmasitj niem-
bnitur mttcosie ^^tstropulntoiuilis. A., Valleix's. See
./.. Bc.iii.n's (IlUis. Diet.).
Aphthongia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. laryngea spas-
tica, ^ee Dyspiioniii spaslica (Illus. Diet.).
Aphthous. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. Presenting the ap-
pearance of a surface covered with little ulcers.
Apiaceous ((ip-c-u'-s/iiis) \_apiiim, jiarsley]. Pertain-
ing to or resembling the genus Apiitiii.
Apicatous (iip-it-a'-lus) \_iipex, the top]. Having a
weil-dcfnied apex.
Apicicurved (:ip-is-e-ini-'ii' ). With a curved apex.
Apicifixed (^ip-is-e-fi/tsii'). .Altached by the apex.
Apiciform [ap-is'-e-fornt) [<//t'.r, the top ; fonntiy
form]. Sliarp-pointed.
Apicilar (ap-is'-il-nr) \_i!p,x, the top]. Attached to or
located upon an apex.
Apigenin ((//-//■*'«-///) \_apiiim^ parsley; jfj'r/ii', to pro-
duce]. CjjHidO,. .\ decomposition product of apiin.
Apiin {ap'-e-iit) \_,ipiiiiii, parsley]. ^•jtHj./),^. A
giueosid obtained by Braeonnot from the leaves, stems,
and seeds of parsley, Cantnt pclroscliiiuui. It is a
yellowish- white, crystalline povvder, soluble in hot
water and alcohol, slightly soluble in cold water, in-
solulile in elher.
Apiol. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Green, crude ethereal
oil from seeds of parsley, Cnritni pt-lrosclittuni. It is
a greenish oil, soluble in alcohol and ether, and used
as an emmenagog and anliperiodic. Dose, in dys-
menorrhea, 5-10 rn_ (o.3-o.6c.c.| 2 or 3 times daily ;
in malaria, l5-JOTl\, ( 1-2 c.c.). A., Liquid, an alco-
holic extract of parsley seed. A., White. .See
///«/<>/ (Illus. Diet.).
Apiolin (ap-f'-ol-iii). Rectified essential oil of parsley,
a yellow neutral liijuid boiling at about 300° C. , solu-
ble in alcohol. It is used as an emmenagog. Dose, 0.2
gm. 2 or 3 times daily.
Apion (ap'-,'-oii) \jipium, parsley]. A substance ob-
tained from apiolic acid by heating with dilute sulfuric
acid ; melts at 69° C.
Apiphobia (<ip-e-/o'-l>e-ah) [.//*«, a bee; (ioior, fear].
Morliid terror of bees and of Ijeing stung by them.
Apirin \,i/>'-ir-c-ii). See A/iyri/t.
Apiropodous \of>-ir-o/>'-oii-iis) [!i-t:ifmc_, infinite; Toif,
a loot]. Having many feet.
Apisin I .;/■'-«-/«) [,//■/.(, a bee]. Bee-poison.
Apisination [,ip-is-in-it'-s/iiin). Poisoning from the
slings of bees.
Apivorous (np-i-y-or-us) [iifiis, a bee ; vonirf, to de-
vour]. Feeding upon bees.
Aplanasia (iili-pUtn-ii'-zc-nh] [a, priv.; -'/.avhv. to
waiKler]. Entire or nearly entire absence of spheric
aberration.
Aplanatio corneae. See Applaiinlio (Illus. Diet.).
Aplanatism (.i/i-p/.m'-iit-izm). See Ap/iritusia.
Aplastic. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Relating to aplasia.
4. Defective in fibrin. 5. Applied to inflammations
unattended with organizable exudation.
Aplestia yahpUs'-le-nh) \!i-'/.i)BTia, insatiate desire].
Insatiable hunger ; acoria.
Aplysiopurpurin (ap-lis-e-o-pnr'-pur-in) \_Aplysia, L. ,
a genus of molluscs (nT/ra/rt, filthiness) ; piirpitrin~\.
A pigment obtained from the sea hare, AMvsia depil-
aus^ L., and other species of tectitjranchiate molluscs.
Apnea. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Cardiac, the period
of apnea in Cheyne-Stokes respiration. See under
Kespirntioit (Illu.s. Diet.). A., Nervous, that due to
disorders of the centers of respiration. A., Placen-
tal, placental tuberculosis. A., Uterine, a form of
dyspnea observed in hysteric patients, due to no mani-
fest disease. Syn., Vtcrine tt^i/inia.
Apneasphyxia, ApncEasphyxia {apue-m-jiks'-cnh).
'ate Aipliyxiii (Illus. Diet.).
Apneic, Apnoeic 1 ap'-ue-ik, ap-iu-'-ik) [lis-i'Sof, breath-
less]. Relating to or affeetecl by apnea.
Apneology, Apnoeologia (Dp-iif-ol'-o-je; ap-iie-o-lo'-je-
alt) [arrroor, breathless ; /(ijoe, science]. The sum cf
what is known concerning apnea.
Apnous \np'-nits). See Apneic.
Apoaconin [up-o-ak'-on-in) [nrrd, from ; (7 iox/h]. Cjj-
lI^-< IjQ. A base derived from aconin.
Apoatropin. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Hydrochlorate,
Ci.H._,,MO.^Ht.l, white ery.stalline substance, soluble
in water and alcohol ; melts at 237°-239° 1 '. A. Sul-
fate, (C|,H.^,NOjiHjSO, -f 5H.P, white crystals,
slightly soluble in water.
Apocaffein [ap-o-kaf'-c-in) [nirii, from; caffaii^
(_"-li-X,(.>5. A crystalline derivative of eafl'ein.
Apocarphology (iip-o-knr-fo/'-o-jc). See Carphology
{ Illus. Diet.).
Apocenosis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A partial evacua-
tion. In the plural, apocenoses, Cullen and .Swediaur's
tenn for diseases marked by fluxes and unattended by
fever.
Apochroinatism [^ap-o-kro' -vtat-iztii) \iir.O^ away ; xpi^~
till, color]. Decolorization.
Apocodein. iSee Illus. Diet.) A., Hydrochlorate,
C|^II|,,XOjIlCI, a yellow-gray, very hygroscopic
powder, soluble in water. It is expectorant, sedative,
and hypnotic. Dose, 3-4 gr. (0.2-0.26 gni.) daily in
pills Injection, J^-ji gr. (0.01-0.03 gm.) of 2'/c
solution in water.
Apocopous (np-ok'-o-piis) [o-<SKOjn'f, cut off]. Cas-
trated.
Apocoptic [iip-o-kop'-/ik) [lin-odd-rr/i', to cut off']. Af-
fected by or occurring from the removal of a part.
Apocrenate {op-o-krcji^-dt). A .salt of apoerenie acid.
Apocrenic [ap-o-kreji^-ik) [a-d, from ; k/'Z/jv/, a spring].
Derived from a spring or fountain, as opocrenic oiitf.
Apocynein (np-o-sin'-e-iii). A giueosid from Apocy-
iiitiH cautialiinttm, similar in character to digitalein,
Apocynin. (See Illu.s. Diet.) 2. A resinous substance
obtained from Apocyjiutii canuiiiitiuui : soluble in
alcohol, in chloroform, and in elher ; insoluble in
water. It is emetic and expectorant.
Apodal (ap'od-al). See ApoJvus (Illus. Diet.).
Apolysin (,ip-o/'-is-iii). Cf\\,{OC^'i\)^U.Cf)f^. A
compound of citric acid and phenetidin, forming a yel-
lowish crystalline powder, soluble in hot water, in
alcohol, and in glycerin, melting at 72° C. It is anti-
pyretic and analgesic. Dose. 8.24-QO gr. (0.5-5
gm. t daily. Syn., Monophciictitiin citric acid.
Apomorphin. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Sulfate, (C|-H,,-
NO./l,H2SI ),, white crystalline powder, very slightly
soluble in alcohol and water.
Apomorphosis {iip-o~ii:or/'-,''-sis\ [h-nunponvr, to
change the form]. A chemie change by which one
substance acting upon another takes something away
from it.
Apomythosis. See Apo»iy//osis (WXas. Diet.).
Aponeurosis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., iMemlnana
aponciirolica ; Proiiervntio ; Fascia. For kinds, see
under Fascia.
Apophyllate {ap-of'-il-a/) [nrrii, from ; O/'v/or, a leaf].
A salt of apophyllic acid.
Apophysate {np-of'-is-at) \_a-ii, from ; pvai^, growth].
Furnished with an apophysis.
APOPHYSIFORM
87
APPARATUS
Apophysiform (np-o-fh'-e-foriu) \apopliysis ; forma,
form]. Having the form of an apophysis.
Apophysis (See Illus. Diet.) [PI., apofhyscs.'\ For
kinds, — .\ncyroid, .Articular, Basilar, Clinoid, Cora-
coid, etc., — see corresponding words under Protess
{Illus. Diet.). Apophyses, False. See Epiphyses
(lUus. Diet.). Apophyses, Ingrassias', tlie lesser
wings of the sphenoid. Apophyses, True, those
whicli have never been epiphyses. A., Vitelline.
Same as Pedu-tt-, I 'it.'llim.
Apoplexia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. exquisita, A.
fortis. See Apoplexy, Entotii. A. fortissima, ful-
minant apoplexy. A. intestinalis neonatorum. See
Mt'Una neonaloriivt (Illus. Diet.). A. myelitica.
See Apoplexy, Spinal (Illus. Diet.). A. temulenta,
that due to inebriety. A. vera. See Apoplexy, San-
^iiimotts.
Apoplexy. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Poplcsy. A.,
Amphiblestroid, retinal apoplexy. A., Asthenic,
that due to vital depression. A., Atonic, that which
comes on gradually and does not attain a high degree
of development. A., Atrabilious, deep nielaneholy
attributed to resorption of bile. A., Bulbar, that
due to hemorrhage into the substance of the oblongata,
causing paralysis of one or both sides of the body, ia-
ability to swallow, difficulty in protruding the tongue,
dyspnea, gastric disorders, and tumultuous action of
the heart. A., Cardiac, extravasation of blood into the
heart-substance. A., Cerebral, that due to hemor-
rhage into the brain. A., Chorioid, A., Choroid,
hemoirhage into or upon the tunica choroidea. A.;
Congestive, an apoplectoid condition due to cerebral
congestion. A., Consecutive, that due to the arrest
of some habitual discharge or eruption. A., Cuta-
neous, 1. See Purpura luvmorr/tagiea (Illus. Diet.).
2. A sudden effusion of blood to the skin and subcu-
taneous tissue. A., Dysarthritic, a form accompany-
ing arthritic diseases, in which the pain disappears
from the joints, and vertigo, pain in the head, etc.,
appear. A., Embolic, apoplectoid symptoms and
loss of consciousness due to cerebral emboly. A.,
Entonic, a form marked by sudden and severe symp-
toms. ^\-n., Apoplexiii forlis. A., Epileptic, coma
with epileptoid symptoms, sometimes obser%ed in
cerebral and acute inflammatory diseases. A., Feb-
rile, paroxysmal fever attended with deep sleep and
stertor. -^yn., Apoplexia fet>ricosa. A., Fulminant,
a sudden and fatal apoplexy. A., Heat, sunstroke.
A., Hemorrhagic, that due to extravasation of blood
into or upon tlie brain. A., Hepatic, hemorrhage
into the liver-substance. A . Hydrocephalic, coma
due to hydrocephalus. A., Hysteric, an apoplectoid
condition due to hy>teria. A., Imperfect. See A.,
Atonic. A., Intermeningeal. See A.. Meningeal.
A., Inverted. See Cilalepsy (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Meningeal, an escape of blood within the skull or
vertebral canal, but not into the brain substance or
spinal cord. A., Mephitic, a.sphyxia from the inha-
lation of carbon dioxid or other noxious gas. A.,
Milk, a form attributed to a metastasis of the milk.
A., Muscular, an escape of blood into the muscular
tissue. A.. Narcotic, an a|ioplectoid condition due to
narcotic poison. A., Nervous, i. Acute anemia of
the brain. 2. .\ condilifm marked bv svini>toms of
cerebral congestion and hemorrhage which are due to
functifinal disturbance of the nervous svstem. A.,
Nodular Pulmonary, escape of blm.d into the air-
cells of the lungs. A. of the Ovary, A., Ovarian,
hemorrhage into the stroma of the ovary, through the
rupture of a follicle, converting the organ into a cyst
or hematoma. The blood is gradually absorbed,
though it gives rise to great pain ; the cause is un-
known. A., Pancreatic, extravasation of blood into
the parenchyma of the ])ancreas, possibly due at times
to hysteric neurosis, [llolth. ] A., Parturient. See
Collapse, Pariuritul ilWus. Diet.). A., Phlegmon-
ous, a condition attributed to inflammation of the brain
and its membranes ; it is marked by delirium, fever,
severe headache, conjunctival injection, lacrimation,
and a har<l pulse. A., Pituitous, serous apoplexy.
A., Placental, A., Placentary, escape of blood into
the placental substance. A., Primary. See.-^.,AVr-
Toiis (2). A., Prcgressive, that in which there is a
very gradual increase of the paralysis and other symp-
toms. A., Puerperal. See Collapse, Parturient
(Illus. Diet). A., Pulmonary, Vascular, very
acute and extensive congestion of the lungs leading to
apoplectic appearances and a fatal termination. A.,
Renal, escape of blood into the renal substances. A.,
Retinal, hemorrhage into the substance of the retina.
A., Rheumatic, rheumatic meningitis. A., San-
guineous, hemorrhage into or upon the brain. A.,
Serous, that due to an effusicvn of serous matter into
or upon the brain. A., Spasmodic, slight transitory
paralysis. A., Splenic. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Escape
of blood into the substance of the spleen. A., Sub-
conjunctival. etTusion of blood beneath the conjunc-
tiva. A., Suppurative, that due to purulent jirocesses
and fever. A., Symptomatic, that attributed to an-
other disease or to the arrest of some habitual evacua-
tion. A., Uncircumscribed PulmonEry, a diflTuse
effusion of bkxtd into the intervesicular tissue attended
with rupture of the pulmonary texture and at times of
the pleura. A., Uterine, escape of blood into the
muscular tissue of the uterus. A., Uteroplacental,
hemorrhage into the decidua serotina. A., Venous,
that due to congestion of the veins. A., Verminous,
an apoplectoid condition due to intestinal worms. A.,
Vitular. See f'c//<7/.tf, /",:;/•//»•;>«/ (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Weak, that due to the action of depressing causes
upon an exhausted eneephalon or a reduced condition
of the general system.
Apopseudaconin (ap-o-su-ilai'-ou-in). C.^-Yl^'SO^.
An amorphous base derived from pseudaconin by de-
hydration.
Apopseudaconitin (ap-o-su-dak-on' -il-in). CgHj^XO,,.
A product of pseudaeonitin by dehydration.
Apoquinamin {ap-o-L-viii'-am-in\. C^Hj^X^O. An
artificial alkaloid occurring as a white amorphous sub-
stance derived from quinamin, conquinamin, or quin-
amidin by action of hydrochloric acid.
Aporocephalous (ap-e-ro-sef'-nl-us) [airnitnc, difiFicult
to distinguish ; KFcn'/i;, the head]. With a head
scarcelv distingui>hable.
Aposcenosis {ap-cs-sen-</-sis). See .Apocenosis (Illus.
Diet.).
Aposthume [ap'-os-thfini). See Apostem (Illus. Diet. ).
Apothermous {ap-o-tkur'mus) [a-6, away from ;
"'i""/. heat]. Lacking heat.
Apothesis. (See Illus. Diet.) A. funiculi umbili-
calis, the reposition of an abnormally protruded um-
bilical cord.
Apous iali'-pus). See Apoiious (Illus. Diet.).
Apparatus. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A collection of
pathologic phenomena. .J. Cystotomy. 5- The stage
]'receding eru[>tion in an exanthcnralous fever. A.,
Absorbent, the blood-vessels and lymphatics. A.,
Acoustic, A., Auditory, the external and internal
ear, the auditory canal, the tympanum, and the eusta-
chian tube. A. magnus, A. major, median cystot-
omy. A. minor, lateral lithotomy. A., Segmental.
See .\>M;7<//« ( Illus. Diet). A., Sound-conduct-
ing, a collective term for the auricle, external auditory
canal, tympanum, eustachian tube, and mastoid cells.
APPARITION
S8
ARACIlNrnS
A., Sound-perceiving, that part of the organism con-
cerned ill tlic perccplioM of sound, consisting of the
auditory nerve, and its center of origin anil periplieral
distribution, or the organs of tlie labyrinth. A.,
Urinary, llie l;i<incys. ureters, bl.adder, and urethra.
A., Uropoietic, tlie iiidneys.
Apparition. iScelllus. Diet.) 2. The sudden aggre-
gation of scattered principles into an element or cor-
puscle.
Appendage. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Auricular. (See
Illus. llict.) 2. Virchow's name for a round or
elongated cartilaginous prominence in front of the
tragus A.s, Cutaneous, A.s, Dermal, the nails,
hair, .sebaceous glands, and sweat glands. A.s,
Fetal, the placenta, anniion, chorion, and umbilical
cord. A., Pineal, the e|)i|)hysis. A., Pituitary,
the hypophysis. A.s, Uterine, the ovaries and ovi-
ducts.
Appendalgia (ap-c-nJ .il'-jv-a/i) [appi-iii/ix ; u'/.yor,
pain]. I'ain in the appendicial region.
Appendectomy [al'-i:n-iiek'-to-me). See Appendicec-
to'itv.
Appendical, Appendicial {apen'-dik-al, apen-dish'-
iil I. See Ap/:'i:di,ii/iv ( lIlus. Diet.).
Appendicectomy (np-i-n-dh-t'/y-to-me) \_appc-ndi.x ;
ihTiiiijj, excision]. Excision of the vermiform appendix.
Appendiciform [i!p-fii-dis'-c--/t>yiii) \_app,ndix ; forma,
form] Having the form of an appendage.
Appendicitis. i.See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Ecphyadilis :
Skolikoidilis : Pnialrpltlilis : F./'i/ip/i/i/is : X/isen-n- :
Alis<-ess of iliac form. A., Gangrenous. See Ap-
pendix, Gan^^rcnoits, A. larvata, an incipient or
latent form of a])pendicitis. A. obliterans, that re-
sulting in the obliteration of the luincn ol the appendix.
Appendicostomy. See Operation, Hur^s.
Appendiculate {iip-i'ii-di/y-ti-id.'). Having append.ages
or protruding accessf>ry jiarls
Appendix. (See Illus. Diet.) A. epididymidis, the
vas aberrans. A. fallopianse. See .V. .■/•//•Aj/.vr ( Illus.
Diet.). A., Gangrenous, that in which the appen-
dix is found gangrenous and sloughing, usually with
one or more ])erforations and free leakage, a large sec-
tion of the right groin full of lemon-colored or septic
fluids, a puddle of filth underneath the cecum and
ileum, the omentum fixed with a cluster of bowel ad-
hesions beneath. [Price.] Syn., Grffn ;';w'//. A.
lobularis, the flocculus. A., Suprasphenoid, A.
ventriculi, the hy]Mpliysis.
Apple. '(See Illus. Diet.) A. -head, limad, thick
frontal regions. The name applied to the skull in
dwarfs. Cf. Cat-iifaJ, A. -scab, the fungus Fin^icla-
diittii dfndriticunt.
Applicate, Applied [ap'-lik at, ap-lid'). See Ap-
prc'^Srd.
Apposition. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An addition of
)>arts. 3. Development by accretion.
Appressed {ap n'st' ] \_appriiiieri\ to press to]. Having
a suifaee laid closely to .something, but without adhe-
sion, Syn., Appliiatt' ; Applied; Adpli.atiis ; Ad-
/"lY.'SltS.
Appropriation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The chemic
combination of two substances.
Approximation {ap-roks-ii//-a'-sltuti) \jjpproximare, to
ai>proach]. .-V pretense of delivering a patient from
disease and of causing him to comnuniicate it to some
other organism brougtit cU)Se to him.
Apron. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Masonic, a .support,
attached to the waist, for the ]^enis and testicles in
gonoiTheal cases. A., Pudendal. See .-/., Hotten-
tot (Illus. Diet).
Apselaphesis {ap-se!-a/'-e-sis). See Apselaphesia
(Illus. Diet.).
Apsyxia [ap-siks'-eah). See Apsychia (Illus. Diet.).
Aptyalia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Psychic salivation;
debility and general disorder from loss of oxydases due
to excessive expectoration.
Apyknomorphous (ali-pik-iio-iiior/'-ns^ [n.priv. ; ttvi^-
rof, compact ; /I'l/iOt,, form]. .\pplied by Nissl to
feebly stained cells, or tho.se in which the stainable
portions are not arranged in close proximity.
Apyous [ali^-pitts] [«, priv.; Ttvnv, jius]. Nonpuru-
lent ; wanting in pus.
Apyrectic {ah - pir- ek'- tit;). See Apyrelic (Illus.
Diet.).
Apyrenus [ah-pir-e' -nits) [n, priv.; -i'p;/r, the stone of
a fruit]. Without a stone or pit.
Apyrin [alt-pi'-rin). An alkaline substance said to be
contained in cocoanuts.
Apyrous (a/i'-pir-iis) [n, priv.; -fyj, fire]. I. Un-
changed by extreme heat ; refractory to heat.
Aqua. ^See Illus. Diet.) A. ferrata, a chalybeate
water. A. levico, water from springs at Levico in
the Tvrol, containing arsenic, iron, and copper. A.
nivalis. A. nivata, snow water. A. oculi, the
aipieous humor. A. omnium florum, a liquid distil-
lation-product of cow dung collected during tlie month
of Mav ; it was used in jiulmonary tuberculosis. A.
putealis, A. puteana, well-water.
Aquapuncture. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The hypoder-
mic injection of water as a placebo.
Aquate (aiy-ti-at) [^aiptatns, mixed with water]. I.
(Combined with water ; watery. 2. The molecular
combination of an element or radicle with water.
Aqueduct, Aquaeductus. (See Illus. Diet.) A.,
Communicating, Aquaeductus communicationis,
a small canal sometime'- lound at the junction of the
mastoid part of the temporal bone with the petro.sa,
which transmits a venous branch to the end of the
transver-se .sinus. A., Temporal, an inconstant canal
at the dorsal part of the superior angle of the petrosa,
transmitting the squaiiKisapetrosal sinus. A., Ventric-
ular. See.-/. ii/rvV (Illus. Diet.).
Aqueoigneous {ak--i>e-o-ii^'^ -ti'-us] \_aipia,\\^{e\' ; 'X'nis,
fire]. Relating to or obtained by the action of water
antl heat, or superheated water.
Aquiferous [ak-'niij'-iir-iis) [ai//ia, water; ferre, to
bear]. Carrj'ing water.
Aquiform [ak'-ti'i-f'ortn) [i7f^//r/, water ; forma, form].
Like water.
Aquigenous (ak--oi/'-en-iis) \_n:jiia, wMer ; gignere,
to produce]. Growing in the water.
Aquiparous. (See Illus Diet.) 2. Depositing ova
or bringing forth ofl'spring in the water.
Aquomembranitis [ak-'uo-tnem-bran-i' -tis). See Aqito-
rapsiilitis (Illus. Diet.).
Aquosity. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A watery liquid.
Aquozon [ak'-'^oo-zoit^. Ozonized, distilled, and steril-
ized water, containing 3''f by volume of ozone.
Aquula. (See Illus. Diet.) A. acustica, A. auditura,
A. labyrinthi, A. labyrinthi externa, the jieri-
lyni]ih. A. labyrinthi interna, A. labyrinthi mem-
branacei, the endolymph.
Arachamid yar-ak' -ant-id ) \Araeliis. a genus of ]:)lants ;
am>iionia'\. { C,„H.,/>._,Nj)N. A compound obtained
from oil of peanuts by action of ammonia.
Arachidate [ar-ak' -id-at\. A salt of arachidic acid.
Arachin [ar'-<ik-iii\. t-'„„Hj/\. A glycerid of arachic
.icitl. It occurs as the chief constituent of Rambutan
tallow obtained from the seeds of Xepheliiim lap-
paceutn, L
Arachnitis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Leptomeningitis
exteriia : Araelmcdeitis : Araehuoditis ; Arachni^idei-
tis : Arachnoitis. A., Rhachidian, A., Spinal,
spinal meningitis.
ARACHXODEITIS
89
ARCH
Arachnodeitis, Arachnoditis (ar-ak-no-iii'-lis). See
Ai;n'iiii/:s ( Illus. l)ict. )•
Arachnodermous {^ar-ak-no-ditr^-mits^ \Jiiiaxvrj, a
spider's web ; iMipua, the skin]. Having a very thin
skin.
Arachnoid. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. The arachnoid
membrane. Syn., Mfmbrana media cerebri : Menin-
gion ; MeningiivH ; Meninx arachnoidea ; Meninx
media : Meiiiiix serosa. 3. Pertaining to a membrane.
4. Thready, feeble, araneous; said of the pulse.
Arachnoideitis \ar'ak-noi-di'-tis). See Arachnitis
(Illus. Diet ).
Arachnoitis i^ar-ak-no-i'-tis). See Arachnitis (Illus.
Diet.).
Arachnology (ar-ak-nol'-o-je^ \apaxrr), a spider;
Xo;or, science]. The study or science of spiders.
Syn., Aran-cylogy.
Arachnolysin [ar-ak-iiol'-is-in) [apaxvij, a spider ;
?,vatgy a loosing]. A very active hemolytic sub-
stance extracted from spiders. It is destroyed by
heating to 70° or 72° C., and is probably identical
wilh Robert's toxalbumin of spiders.
Arachnophilous {ar-ak-nof -il' -its') [apa,^!-;/, a spider ;
^/Anj', to love]. Applied to fungi growing upon dead
spiders.
Aralietin [ar-ai-i'-et-iii'). See Aj-aliretin.
Araliin \ar-a'-it-ifj). A glucosid found by v. Holden
in the bark of Aralia sfiinosa. A white crystalline
powder, soluble in water and alcohol, insoluble in
ether, benzol, and chloroform.
Araliretin {ar-al-ii-^ -e-tin). A decomposition-product
of araliin.
Arana picacaballo. Ilorse-biter, a poisonous .species
of Mv^^alc or bird spider found in Central America.
Araneiform \ar-au-e'-i-form) \jiranea^ a spider ; y^?;-
«/(!, form]. Shaped like a spider.
Aranein i^ar-aii' -e-in) \_aranea, a spider]. A liquid
obtained from the punctured abdomen of spiders. It
is used as an embrocation in homeopathic practice.
Araneoid [ar-aii'-e-oiJ) \aranea, a spider ; eiiiof, like-
ness]. Spider-like.
Araneology \ar-ati-e-ol'-o-Je) [_aranea, a spider; Ao;. of,
science]. See Arachnology.
Araneous. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Applied to a thready,
feeble pulse. 3. Consisting of separate filaments.
Ararabin [ar-ai-'-ab-in). See Anibin (Illus. Diet.).
Aratacio. The South American name for Sago/ia ra-
cemt'Srt. Baill., a euphorbiaceous plant used as a tonic
and aphrodisiac.
Araucaria [ar-aw-ka^-re-ah) \_Araitco, a province in
Cliili]. A genus of plants of the order Coiiifent.
A. braziliana, A. Rich., yields part of the gum
dammar (q. v. | of commerce.
Arbacin {ar'-bas-in) ^Arbacia, Gray, a genus of the
/ichiiiideir .(arbacia, similar)]. A histon like body
obtained from spermatozoa of the sea-urchin, .-irbacia
icquitubc 'Ciilatciy Blains.
Arboricolous iar-bor-ik'-ol-iis') \arbor, a tree ; colere,
to inhabit]. Growing upon or living in trees.
Arborization. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Terminal, i.
A branche*! end of a sensory nerve. 2. A motor end-
plate. A., Vascular, a treelike branching of blood-
vessels.
Arbutose * ar'-bii-tdz). .\ crystalline substance con-
taining glucose, 35 "^c ; arbiitin, 55 fir ; and water, lo'r.
It is obtained in the extraction of arbutin from Arc/o-
sUiphylos U7'a iirsi.
Arc. (See Illus. Did.) 2. A segment of a circle
A., Bigonial 1 of lower jaw \, a measurement nrnund
the anterior margin of the jaw. A., Diastaltic Ner-
vous, Marshall Hall's term for the nerves concerned
in a reflex action. A., Frontal, the measurement
from the nasion to the bregma. A., Maximum
Transverse, the measurement across the face from
points just anterior to the external auditory meati. A.,
Nasomalar, measurement between the ouler margins
of the orbits over the nasion. A., Occipital, measure-
ment from the lambda to the opisthion A., Parietal,
measurement from tlie bregma to the lanrbda. A.,
Voltaic, the band of light formed by the passage of a
strong electric current between two adjacent carbon
points.
Arcade [ar-kad' ) \jirciis, an arch], i. A series of
arches; anarch. 2. The bow of a pair of spectacles.
A., Crural, I'oupart's ligament. A., Flint's, the
arteriovenous arch about the b.ise of the renal pyra-
mids. A., Temporal, A., Temporal, Inferior, the
zygoma. A., Temporal, Superior, the orbital arch.
Arcatura (ar-ka-tn'-rnh) [^arcus, a bow]. A condi-
tion of horses marked by the undue outward curvature
of the forelegs.
Arcein (ar'-se-in). Arecolin hydrobromate ; it is an
active myotic.
Arch. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A part of a circle. A.,
Abdominothoracic, the lower boundary of the front
of the thorax. A., Alveolar, that marking the out-
lines of the alveolar processes of the jaw. A., Anas-
tomotic, one uniting two veins or arteries. A., Ante-
rior (of the arm), a plexus anterior to and above the
elbow, formed by a division of the anastomotic artery of
the arm and divisions of the ulnar and radial recurrent
arteries. A., Anterior hyoid, a general term which
includes the tym{)anohyal, epihyal, stylohyal, and
ceratohyal arches. A.s, Aortic, a series of pairs of
vascular arches situated in the branchial arches of the
vertebrate embryo and the adult Branchia/ir, uniting
the cardiac and dorsal aortas. They are five in the
human embryo, the first and second pairs of which
disappear at an early stage ; the carotid arteries are
formed from the third j^air, the arch of the aorta and
the subclavian arteries from the fourth pair; the fifth
disappears on the right side, but on the left forms the
pulmonary artery, the ductus arteriosus, and the aorta.
A. of the Atlas, Anterior, that part of the atlas lying
ventrad to its articular surfaces. A. of the Atlas,
Posterior, the part of the atlas lying dorsad to its ar-
ticular surfaces. A.s, Axillary, twigs of the latis-
simus dorsi sometimes passing over the vessels and
nerves to the anterior part of the axilla, where they
disappear in the tissues. A., Carpal, Anterior, a
network on the anterior aspect of the wri>t, composed
of little branches of the carpal divisions of the radial
and ulnar arteries A., Carpal, Dorsal, one formed
on the dorsum of the wrist by the junction of the pos-
terior carpal branch of the radial artery, and a similar
one of the ulnar. A.s, Cephalic. See A , Fostoral
(Illus. Diet.). A.s, Cervical, the fourth and fifth
postoral arches. A. of the Colon, the transverse
colon. A., Cortical, that portion of the renal sub-
stance which stretches from one column to another and
surrounds the liase of the pyramids. A., Costal, the
arch of the ribs A., Cotylopubic, the pubic arch.
A., Cotylosacral, one formed bv the sacrum and the
osseous structures extending to the coxofemoral joints.
Syn., Standing arch. A., Cricothyroid, a curved
artery extending across the cricothyroid ligament,
formed by the junction of a branch from each superior
thyroid arterw A.. Crural. Deep. See .-/., Femoral,
/J-r/. A., Cubital, the arched end of the anterior
carpal arterv- at the knee of manv quadrupeds- A.,
Dental, I . The parabolic curve formed bv the cutting-
edges and masticating surfaces of the teeth. 2. The
alveolar arch. A., Dorsal lof the arm), a plexus
above and below the elbow on the dorsal aspect of the
ARCH
90
ARCHETYPE
arm, formed by divisions of the anastomotic artery and
the profunda, radial, and ulnar recurrent arteries. A.,
Dorsal (of the fool), one on the dorsum of the foot,
wliich iniitos the tarsal and metatarsal branches of the
dorsal artery of the foot. A., Dorsal Vertebral, the
neural arch. A., Epencephalic, the bones lying
over llie epencephalon, uniiiiii^ in man to form the oc-
cipital bone. Syn., Neurooccipilal atch. A., Facial,
the first postoral arch. A. Femoral, Deep, a band of
fibers originating apparently in the transverse fascia,
arching across the crural sheath and attached to the
middle of Poupart's ligament and the pectineal line.
Syn., Deej' crural arc/i. A.s of the Foot, certain
arches formed by the bones of tile foot ; the most dis-
tinct is the transverse in the line of the tarsometatarsal
articulations. 'I'he inner longitudinal is composed of
the OS calcis, the astragalus, the navicular, the three
cuneiforms, and the first three toes, and the outer lon-
gitudinal is made up by the os calcis. the cuboid, and
the fourth and fifth toes. A., Gluteal, an opening in
the gluteal fascia transmitting the gluteal vessels and
nerves. A., Hemal, Owen's term for the inferior
loop of the typical vertebra. It is so called because it
surrounds the essential portion of the vascular .system.
It is formed dorsally by the centrum, laterally by the
pleurapophyscs and hemapophyses, and inferiorly by
the hemal spine. Syn., A., Infravertebral ; A., Sub-
central ; A., I'erlchral -eiilral. A., Hyoid, the
second branchial arch of vertebrates. Syn., .-/., Lin-
gual: A. of longuf ; A., rariilohemal. A., Infra-
vertebral. See .■/., Heiiuil. A., Inguinal, Pou-
part's lig.iment. A., Ischiadic, the space include<l
between tlie dorsal borders of the ischia of the horse.
A., Ischiopubic, that formed by the pubis and the is-
chiopubic branches. A., Ischiosacral, one formed
by the sacrum, the descending branches of the ischia,
and the ilia lying between. Syn., Siltin:^ arch. A.,
Jugal, the zygoma. A., Langer's Axillary, the
thickened border of fascia wliich f<:>rnis a bridge across
the bicipital groove. A., Laryngeal, Cailender's
term for one in the embryo composed of a membranous
plate extending from the lower portion of the skull
and developing into the inferior constrictor muscle, the
cartilages of the laryn.x, the superior portion of the
trachea, and the thyroid body. A.s, Lateral Inferior
(of the skuUl, the bones encircling the mouth, nose,
and larynx A.s, Lateral Superior, the bones encir-
cling the cerebrum, the cerebellum, and the oblongata.
A.s, Limb, the pectoral and pelvic arches. A., Lin-
gual, the hyoid arch. A.. Mandibular, the first
branchial arch, developing into the lower jaw. Syn.,
A., Maxillary. A., Maxillary, I. See A., Mati-
dibular. 2. See A., Palatomaxillary. A., Meck-
el's Crural, Poupart's ligament. A., Mesenceph-
alic, one formed by the basisphenoid, alisphenoid,
parietal, and mastoid bones. Syn., .4.. Neurt}f>arictal.
A., Nasal, one uniting the two frontal veins. A.,
Neural, the superior loop of the typical vertebra in-
closing the neural canal. A., Neurofrontal. See
A., I'rosencephalic. A., Neuronasal. See .-/.,
RhinencephaHc. A., Neurooccipital. See A.,
Epencephalic. A., Neuroparietal. %&t A., Mesen-
r/phalic. A., Occipitohemal. See Girdle, Shoul-
der (VAm. Diet.). A., Orbital, the superior margin
of the orbit. A., Osteoblastic, those formed im-
perfectly or completely by the osteoblasts, arising from
the bony trabeculas alreatlv developed and finally be-
coming bony. A., Palatal, the concavity of the hard
palate when seen in transverse section. A. of the
Palate, Posterior, that formed by the posterior pillars
of the fauces. Syn., A., I'alatopharyngeal. A.,
Palatine, that formed by the anterior pillars of the
fauces. ?t\n.. Anterior an h of the palate. A., Pala-
tomaxillary, one formed by the palatine, maxillary,
and premaxillary bones or their analogs ; it is looked
upon as the hemal arch of the nasal \eitebra. Syn.,
.-/., Maxillary. A., Palatopharyngeal. See A. of
Palate, Posterior. A., Palmar, Deep. See A.,
Palmar (Illus. Diet.). A., Palmar, Superficial,
the continuation of the tdnar artery across the palm.
A., Parietohemal. See .-/., J/void. A., Pectoral.
See Girdle, Shoulder (Illus. Diet.). A., Pelvic, the
bones of the pelvis considered as the hemal arches of
the .sacral vertebras. A., Pharyngeal, the fifth pair
of branchial arches. A., Posthyoid, the lourlh and
fifth of the postoral arches. A.s, Postoral. Visceral,
A.s, Poststernal. See A., J'ost-oral (Illu.s. Diet.).
A.s, Preoral. (See Plates, Facial Illus. Diet.). A.-
prop, a support for coirection of flat-foot. A., Pros-
encephalic, one considered as the neural arch of the
frontoinandibular vertebra ; it is formed by the frontal,
]ires[)henoid, aiifl orbitosphenoid bones. Syn., ,-/.,
Xcurofroiital. A., Radial. .See ./., Palmar (Illus.
Diet. >. A., Rhinencephalic, the neural arch of the
nasal vertebra, fmned by the vomer and the ]irefiontal
and nasal bones. Syn., A., A'euronasal. A., Rio-
lan's, the arch of the mesentery which is attached to the
trans\erse mesocolon. A., Scapular, A., Scapulo-
clavicular, A., Scapulocoracoid. See Girdle,
Shoulder (Illus. Diet.). A., Senile. See Anus
senilis (Illus. Diet.). A., Sittirg. ."^ee A., Ischio-
sacral. A.s, Skeletal. See A., Post-oral (Illus.
Diet. ). A., Standing. See A., Cotylosacral. A.,
Stylohyoid, the hemal arch of the parietal vertebra
formed by the stylohyal. e])ihyal, cerntohyal, basihyal,
glos.sohyal, and urohyal bones. A.s, Subaxial. See
./., /V.tAiv,;/ (Illus. Diet.). A., Subcarpal, in many
quadru})eds the analog of the palmar arch in man.
A., Subcentral, the hemal arch. A., Subocular,
A., Suborbital. See A., Zygomatic {W\u^. Diet.).
A., Subpubic. See ^. <y' /";//'« (Illus. Diet. ). A.,
Superciliary. See A'idge, Superciliary (Illus. Diet.).
A., Supracarpal, in quadrupeds the analog of the
superficial palmar arch of man ; it is formed by the
junction of the epicondylar artery and branches of the
posterior radial arteries. A., Supravertebral, the
neural arch. A.s, Tarsal, the arches of the i)alpebral
arteries. A., Temporal, the zygon:atic arch. A.,
Tergal. Same as ,•/.. Dorsal. A., Thyrocartilag-
inous, a communicating branch between the superior
thyroid arteries of the two sides, lying at about the
level of the angle of the thyroid cartilage. A.,
Thyrohyal, A., Thyrohyoid, the third of the post-
oral arches ; it develo[)S into the hyoid body and the
greater cornua of the hyoid bone A. of Tongue. See
.7., //iwV/ (Illu.s. Diet. ). A., Tonsillar, ^ee Isth-
mus of the Fauces (Illus. Diet.). A., Trabecular,
one formed hv the junction of the middle tr.Tbeculas
of the skull, containing the h}pophysis ami the infun-
dibulum. A.s, Vascular, the postoral arches. A.,
Vertebral, i. .\ neural arch. 2. A hemal arch.
A., Vertebral, Ventral. See A., J/emal. A., Vis-
ceral. See .4., Po.st-oral {IWvis. Diet.).
Archaeism (ai'-ke-izm). The theory of the archa:u5.
Archjeus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. v. Helmont's name
for the vital principle of an organism.
Archelogy {ar-iel'-o-je) [iip\ij,a beginning; /ttjuf,
science]. The .study of the foundation ])rinciples of
anthropology.
Archetype. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. That essential
spirit or substance which, according to the cabalistic
theory, gave rise to all the events of life and all the
phenomena of nature under the influence of gods,
devils, or stars. [Park.]
ARCHIGONV
91
ARECOLIN
Archigony. See Archegoiiy (Illus. Diet.).
Archimorphic [ar-ke-morf'-ik) [«/>,^'o^-, a chief ; fiop^rj,
line formj. Dominant by virtue of superiority. A.
Races, the dominant active races ; civilized races
[Ciiifiin'di'kt-r).
Archineuron [ar-ke-uii'-roit) [apf//, beginning; v£v-
l>m\ a nerve]. I. .\ primitive neuron. 2. The neu-
ron at wliieli the impulse starts in any physiologic act
involving the nervous system.
Architype [ai'-ke-tip). See Archetype.
Archocystosyrinx [ar-ko-sisl-o-sir' -inks) [a/3 ,^dr, anus ;
KiGTii;, bladder; aviii',;, fistula]. A retrovesical fis-
tula.
Archoplasm, Archoplasma {ar'-ko-pIa~m, ar-koplaz'-
j!iah\ [M()\ur, a ruler; -'/nfjun^ a thing formed].
Boveri's term for the substance from which the attrac-
tion sphere, the astral rays, and the spindle-fibers
of mitosis are derived and of which they consist ; also
called A'iiiop/iism,
Archyle (i7;'-^;'-/t) ["/),v'/. a beginning; 10. ij, matter].
See Pro/yle (Illus. Diet.).
Arcocele (ar'-ko-sil). See Archocele (Illus. Diet.).
Arctation. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. Constipation ; con-
striction.
Arctura (arktii'-r,i/i) [aic/iiSy pressed close together].
1. The condition resulting from an ingrowing nail.
Syn., A. unguiiy A. unguium; Onychosis arctura.
2. See .4rctiition (Illus. Diet.).
Arcturin {ark'-tii-rin). A bitter substance obtained
from arijutin.
Arctuvein, Arctuvin (ark-tii'-ve-in, ark'-tu-vin). A
substance derived from arbutin by action of sulfuric
acid with heat.
Arcula {ark'-it-lah') [^ircii/a, a casket]. The orbit.
A. cordis, the pericardium.
Arcus. (See Illus. Diet ) A. atlantis anterior.
Ste Arch 0/ l/ic Atlas, Anterior. A. atlantis pos-
terior. See Arch of the At/as, Posterior. A. faucium,
A. glossopalatinus. See .4rch, Palatine. A. med-
uUaris. See J-'ornix I Illus. Diet.). A. senilis
lentis. See Cataract, Incipient. A. tendineus.
See White line (of pelvic fascia) (Illus. Dict.j. A.
unguium. See Lunula (Illus. Diet.). A. vasculosi
renales, arches at the bases of the Malpighian pyr.a-
mids, formed by anastomoses of tiny ramifications of
the renal artery. They give off vessels supplying the
cortex of the kidneys, the Malpighian corpuscles, and
the capillary plexuses about the uriniferous tubules.
Syn., Forniccs vasculosi wnuni.
Area. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. .\pplied by Celsus to any
form of baldness. A., Alisphenoid, the surface of
the great wing of the sphenoid. A., Anesthetic, a
region of the body naturally destitute of sensory
nerves ; one which has become abnormally anesthetic.
A., Anteroparietal, the outer surface of the parietal
bone lying in front of the parietal eminence. A.,
Auditory, the cerebral center for hearing. A.,
Broca's. the medial portion of the anterior olfactoiy
lube. Syn. , .4. parolfacloria ; Gyrus olfactorius
mctiialis. A., Broca's Olfactory, the posterior end
of the gyrus rectus lying anteriorly to the mesial root
of the olfactory tract. Syn., 'J'rigoniim olfactorium.
A. Catchment, the district or water-shed over which
the rainfall is impounded for purposes of water-supply.
A., Cord, that part of the cortex in which lesions
would produce degeneration of the spinal cord. A.
cribrosa. See Macula crilirosa 1 Illus. Diet.). A.,
Crural. .See Sf'ace, IntcrpeJuncular. A., Crypt, in
a collection of crypts the area surrounding one of the
crypts. A. diffluens, alopecia areata. A., Diffrac-
tion, a clear area seen in the microscopic image around
all bodies of greater or less refractive power, and
which by Nageli and Schwendener was referred pardy
to the direct reflection of the incident light at the edge
of the body in question, partly to the interference of
this reflected light which comes through unrefleeted.
[Biitschli] A., Fetal, A., Germ, A., Germinal.
See A. germinatira (Illus. Diet. 1. A., Frontal, the
convex surface of the frontal bone. A., Frontcpar-
ielal, that included in the frontal lobe .of the cere-
brum and the ascending parietal gyrus. A., Glove, an
area of anesthesia observed in cases of multiple neu-
ritis embracing hand and wrist. A., Intercalated.
See A., XonnucleateJ. A., Intercrural. .See Space,
Interpeduncular (Illus. Diet.). A. johnstoni ( Joh.).
See.'/., Celsus (Illus. Diet.). A., Martegiani's, the
slight widening of the hyaloid canal at it^ beyiuning in
front of the optic disk. A., Midfrontal, the mesal
portion of the frontal area. A., Motor, the gyri on
each side of the Rolandic fissure containing the cen-
ters for voluntary motion. A., Nonnucleattd, one
of the clear spaces found at times between the endo-
thelial cells of blood-vessels ; they have no nuclei, are
smaller than endothelial cells, and are considered to
be due to the removal of parts of the surrounding en-
dothelium. A. nummulata, coin-shaped patches of
alopecia areata. A., Occipital, the portion of the
brain below the occiput. A., Opaque. See A.
opaca (Illus. Diet.). A., Parietal, the part of the
brain below the parietal bone. A., Placental, that
part of the uterine wall to which the placenta is at-
tached. A., Posteroparietal, the part of the exter-
nal surface of the parietal bone lying behind the pari-
etal eminence. A., Rolandic, the excitC)motor area
of the cerebral hemispheres, comprising the ascending
frontal and ascending parietal convolutions. A., Sep-
tal, the inner surface of each of the laminas which
make up the septum lueidum. A., Serpens. See
Ophiasis (Illus. Diet.). A. serpiginosa, alopecia
areata with a tendency to spread peripherally. A.,
Spencer's, a cortical area in the frontal lobe just out-
side of the olfactory tract and anterior to the point
where it joins the teniporo>phenoid lobe, as indicated
by the crossing of the Sylvian artery. Faradie stimu-
lation of this area influences the respiratory move-
ments, causing stoppage of the respiration when suffi-
ciently intense. A., Superofrontal, the upper part
of the frontal area. A., Transparent. See A. pel-
lucida (Illus. Diet.). A. ventriculi quarti, the floor
of the fourth ventricle. A.s, Viscerocutaneous,
areas of skin and viscera corresponding to different
spinal segments, useful in electrotherapy. A., Visual,
the occipital lobe and the angular gyrus. A., vitel-
lina, I he yolk area outside the area vasculosa in nieso-
blastie eggs. A., Vocal, the jiortion of the glottis
lying between the vocal bands.
Areca \ar-e'-kah). A genus of East Indian palms.
A. catechu is extensively distributed throughout the
tropics of Asia, where it has been cultivated from
earliest times. It furnishes the betel-nut yq. f. ) ; the
]iowtlered nut is used as a vermifuge.
Arecaidin (ar-e-ka'-iil-in). C.H„!vOj. An acid
contained in areca-nut, of which arecolin is its methyl
ether.
Arecain (ar-e'-ia-in). C;H,|XO., + H.^O. A poison-
ous teniaeidal alkaloid obtained from areca-nut. form-
ing colorless crystals soluble in water, insoluble in
alcohol, in ether, and in benzol.
Arecolin. (See Illu.s. Diet.l A. Hydrobromate,
CsHijNtX.llBr, white crystals soluble in water and
alcohol. It is used as a myotic, applied in I'r solu-
tion, and in treatment of glaucoma. In veterinary
practice it is used as a cathartic and anthelmintic. In-
jection for horse, }i—l gr.
AREFI.EXIA
92
ARRHENAL
Areflexia ((ir-('-/f<'/<-j'-<--<j//) [<7, priv. ; refli-ctere, to bend
li:\il<]. The failure of a reflex ; areflexion.
Areflexion. See Artfttxia.
Arenarious yar-c-na'-re-us) \_arcna, sand]. Growing
in Mind.
Areniferous (iirfni/'-iir-iis) [arenn, .sand ; f/rrc-, to
l)r;ir]. Containing sand ; contaminated by sand.
Areniform y,ti-cii'-€-fonii^ \^incna, s?incl; /ornm, shape].
Like sand.
Areola. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Chaussier's, the
areola of intlammatory induration of a malignant pus-
tule. A., Primary, cell-spaces still containing carti-
lage cells ill the m.Urix of ossifying cartilage-bone.
Svn., Primary marroiv cavities : Medullary sfacs.
Areosis, Arseosis (ar-e-o'-sis) [a/m/usff]. The process
of becoming less compact ; dilution.
Argental {ar-Jcn'-tal) \_argeiiliim, silver]. Containing
silver.
Argentamid [ar-JL-n' -tarn-id). An antiseptic liquid
prcpar.itioM of silver.
Argentamin {.ir-jcn'-Zam-iii). .\ colorless alkaline
li.|uid consisting of an 8''^ solution of silver pliosjOiate
in a 15'^ acnieous solution of ethylenediamid. It is
applied in gonorrhea and conjunctivitis in I : 4003 so-
lution. Syn. , Elhylencdiaiiiid silver phosphate.
Argentan (<(/-'-/W/-/<7«). An alloy of copper, 16 parts;
zinc, 3-10 parts; nickel, 4-12 parts, witli traces of
tin, iron, and lead. -Syn., German sil-rer : Paek-
fon«.
Argentate (ai'-jen-tat).- A salt of argentic acid.
Argentation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The act of sil-
vering. 3. The process of injecting mercury into the
vessels of an anatomic specimen. 4. Argyria.
Argentiferous [ar-Jeii-ti/'-iir-its) [argeiitiim, silver;
ferre, to bear]. Producing or containing silver.
Argentific (iir-jen-tit''-ik) [argeuliim, silver; faeere,
to make]. Transforming into silver.
Argentine. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A mineral composed
of calcium carbonate and silica. 3. Metal coated with
silver.
Argentol {.»■'->«-/<'/). CjHjX. OH . SO.,.\g Silver
quinaseplol, a yellow powder sparingly soluble in
water ; used as a surgical antiseptic and astringent in
ointment I : 100 or 2 : 103, in solution 1 : 1000 to
3 : 1000.
Argentous [ar-jeii'tiis\. Containing silver; applied
to a compound containing a relatively larger amount
of silver than an ordinary silver compound (argentic
comi)t)und ).
Argentum. (See Illus. Diet.) See also Siilver. A.
coUoidale. .See Silver, Colloidal. A. corneum,
horn-silver, silver chlorid. A. factum, wrought sil-
ver. A. finum. See .-/. /v,'m. A. foliatum, silver
leaf. A. fagitivum, quicksilver; mercury. A. ful-
minans, A. fulminicum, fulminating silver. A.
fusum, I. MiTiniry. 2. Fused silver nitrate. A.
purissimum, A. purum. pure metallic silver. A.
regis, coin-silver, cnnlaining in 24 parts 2; of ]Uire
silver A. repurgatum, relined silver. A. sophis-
ticum, copper arsen.ite. A. vivum, quick-ilver:
mercury.
Argil (ar'-jil) [dp;//./.™;, white clay]. Aluminium
oxid.
Argillaceous (ar-Jil-a'-shiis) [apyi'/'/.o;, white clay],
(lav-like; composed of clay.
Argiriin {ar'-jin-iii). C„II,jN,0.,. A highly nitrogen-
ous substance discovered by E. Schultze in etiolated
seedlings of lupin, artichoke tubers, and malt ac:o-
spire. It resembles creatinin in its chemic character.
Svn., Giianidiii (i-amido-valerie acid.
Argon (<2;-'-;vh) [<!,->;"',, idle, inactive]. .\n inert gas-
eous element discovered in the atmosphere by Lord
Rayleigh and Wm. Ramsay {1894K Its symbol is A ;
atomic weight, 19.7.
Argonin \ar'-i;o->un\. Silver casein.
Argyrescetin, Argyrsescetin ar-Jir-es'-e-tiii). Cj, . -
ll,„()i; (?i. .\ dissociation product of argyrescin.
Argyrescin, Argyraescin (/i;-/;>-«'-/«) [(i^)jiy)fof, sil-
very ; .■Eseiihis Uj. -■.{]. C.;,H„0,j. A bitter gluco-
sid found by Rochleder in the cotyledons of the
horse-chestnut. It is readily soluble in alcohol, acetic
acid, and alkalis It is insoluble in ether and forms a
frothy mixture with water.
Argyric {ar-jir' -ik\ [iVp) i/mr, silver]. Silvery; relat-
ing to silver or its effects ; argentic.
Argyrol (nr'-jir-ol ). A very soluble silver salt ob-
tained by Barnes and Hille (1902) by combining a
proteid of wheat with 30'*- of silver. It is used in
gonorrhea. Syn., .Silver ritelliit.
Arhinencephalia. See Arrhineiieefhalia.
Aribin [ar'-ili-iii). C.,,Hj„N,. A bitter, crystalline
alkaloid found by Rieth (1861) in arariba bark, from
the llraziliau tree .Siehin^ia riilra.
Arica Bark. See Cnseo Bark (Illus. Diet.).
Aricin, Aricina (ar'-is-iii, nr-is'-iii-ah) [.-///(V;. a Peru-
vian province]. An alkaloid discovered by Pclletier
(1S29) in Arica bark.
Aridura. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Hectic fever.
Aristocardia (ar-is-to-kar'-de-ah) [tiiiwrrpiir, left;
/i.i/K'/n, heart]. Deviation of the heart to the left side.
Aristolochia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. rotunda, a spe-
cies of southern Europe, with offensive odor and bitter
taste, enijiloved as an emnienagog and in gout.
Aristophagy (ar-is-to/'-a/-e) [ap((77m;. best ; ori;f(r, to
eat]. The eating of the best ; term proposed by
Josiah Oldfield as a substitute for vegetarianism.
Arki. See .hsa.
Arkyochrome (nr'-ke-o-krom) [n/wir. a net ; ^itufia, a
color]. A somaloclirome nen'e-cell. in which the
stainable |)ortion of the cell-body a|)pears in the form
of network.
Arkyostichochrome (ar-ke-ostik'-o-krdm) [li/ni'C. a
net; f^''\*><:. a row or rank; ,vpw/'rt, a color]. Ap-
]ilie<l by Nissl to a nerve-cell in which the chromo-
jihilic particles of its cell-body present a combination
of both the striated (stichochromel and network
(arkyochrome) arrangements, so that it is difficult to
decide which dominates; e.g.. the Purkinje cells of
the cerebral i-ortex.
Arm. (Sec Illus. Diet.) A., Milk, phlegmasia alba
dolens in the arm.
Arma (ar'-mah) [I.., amis], .\ppendages or equip-
ments of an organism .serving as a means of defense or
any other S])eeial purpose. A. ventris, the male
generative organs.
Armagnac ( ar-maii-yak). A variety of French brandy.
Armamentarium. (See Illus. Diet.) A. lucinae, an
outfit of obstclrir instruments.
Armature. iSee Illus. Diet. ) 2. Any protective in-
vestment of an organism. 3. A condenser.
Armillate (ai-'-mil-al) [armilln, a brjicelet, a ring].
Furnished with rings.
Armipes {nr'-mip-ez) \ariiia, arms; pes, the foot].
Having the feet furni.shed with means of defense;
e. g., claws or spines.
Arnatta, Arnatto (arit-at'-ah, -c). See Annotto (Illus.
Diet. ).
Aromatize [ar-o'-mat-tz) \h[K)itn, spice]. To make
aromatic ; to spice.
Arophene {ar'-o-ftn\. A proprietary dental anesthetic.
Arrest. (See Illus Diet.) 2. A disease of a mangy
cliai.acter affecting the hind leg of horses between the
ham and postern. A., Action of, inhibition I </. 7-.).
Arrhenal {ar'-en-al). A moiiomethyl sodium arsenate;
ARRHEUMATIC
93
ARTEMISIA
recommended in treatment of tuberculosis. Dose,
3^ gr. daily.
Arrheumatic {ar-ti-tnat^-ik) [rt, priv. ; pt'vua^ 3. flux].
Free hum .i flux or from rheumatism.
Arrhinencephalia i^ar-in-c-n-sff-al'-e-a/i) [n, priv.; /Vc,
nose; i)Ktoa/Mc, the brain]. A form of partial
anencephalia in which there is malformation of the
nose.
Arrosion (ar-o'-shtin) [ai roJcre, to gnaw]. The
gnawing or destruction of vessel-walls by ulcerous'
processes.
Arsa [Tartar]. A rectified spirituous liquor made from
kumyss. It is called araai before it is rectified.
Arsenamin yar'sen^-atji-iti). See Hytiro^^en Arsenid.
Arsenate. (See lUus, Diet.) A., Acid, a nionohy-
dric or dihydric arsenate. A., Basic, an arsenate
combined with the o.\id or hydrate of a base. A.,
Dihydric, I. An acid arsenate containing 2 atoms of
hydrogen. 2. See Pyroarsenic Atid (Illus. Diet. J.
A., Monohydric, l. An acid arsenate containing I
atom of hydrogen. 2. Metarsenic acid, HAsUj, a
crystalline substance obtained from arsenic acid by
heating above 200° C. A., Neutral, i. .\ nonnal
arsenate. 2. A pyroarsenate. A., Trihydric, arsenic
acid.
Arsenauro (ar-sen-a7v' -ro). A double bromid of gold
and arsenic ; lo n\, contains j'.r gr. each of gold and
arsenic bromids. It is alterative and tonic. Dose,
5-15 n\^ (0.3-9.9 c.c.) in water 3 times daily.
Arsendiethyl [ar-sen-di-elh'-il). As(CjH.)2. A univ-
alent radicle. A. lodid, As(CjH5)jI, an oily yellow
liquid, insoluble in water.
Arsendimfethyl {ar-sen-di-meth' -W). See Cacodyl
(Illus. Diet.).
Arsendiphenyl {ar~sen-di-fin'-il). .■\s(C3Hg'l2- -^
univalent or trivalent radicle. A. Chlorid, .\s(C^-
HjijCl, an oily liquid. A. Trichlorid, a solid, de-
composing by water into diphenylarsenic acid.
Arsenethyl (ar-sen-etk' -il ). As^CjHj). A bivalent or
quadrivalent radicle.
Arsenhemol (ar-seii-hem'-ol). A compound of hemol
and I ^'c of arsenious acid, forming a brown powder.
It is used as a substitute for arsenic as an alterative
and hematinic. Dose, o. i gm. 3 times daily.
Arsenic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Arsenious acid. 3.
Containing arsenic. A., Butter of. See A. Chloiid.
A. Caseinate, a soluble arsenic compound for inter-
nal administration. A. Chlorid, .\sCl3, a colorless,
oily liquid decomposed by water; sp. gr. 2.205 ^' °°
C; boils at 130° C; soluble in alcohol, ether, and
oils. Dose, 5ff-jV g"^- (0.001-0.004 gm. ). Syn.,
Butler of arsenic ; Chlorid of caustic arsenic. A.
Disulfid, AsjSj, occurs native as realgar, forming
orange yellow rhombic prisms with resinous luster.
Syn., iandaraca; Red sulfid of arsenic: Red arsenic.
An artificial disulfid of arsenic is prepared in the
arsenic works and contains about 15% of arsenic and
27 ^J of sulfur. Syn., Red arsenic glass; Riihy
sulfur; Red orpiment. A. Flowers, a fine white
powder formed by the sublimation of arsenious acid.
A. Glass, term applied to the vitreous mass obtained
either by heating arsenical pyrites with sulfurous ores,
or by the resublimation of the " flowers of arsenic " ob-
tained by subliming arsenical pyrites. Syn., White
arsenic glass. A., Red. See A. Disulfid. A. Sulfid,
Red. See A. Disulfid. A. Sulfid, Yellow. See A.
Trisulfd. A. Trichlorid. See A. Chlorid. A., Tri-
oxid. A., White. See .4cid, .Arsenious (Illus. Diet.).
A. Trisulfid, AsjS,, translucent, lemon-colored, rhom-
bic prisms, occurring in nature ; sp. gr. 3.46 ; a cor-
rosive and depilating agent recommended for removal
of warts. Syn., Or^i/uent; Aiiri Jrigmenluin ; Yello^u
sulfid of arsenic; Arsenicum (Pliny); Arse/tii sul-
fiduni citrinuni ; King' s yellffw.
Arsenicalism [ar-sen' -ik-al-izm) . See Arsenism (Illus.
I'itt, I.
Arsenicate [ar-sen'-ii-at). To impregnate with ar-
senic.
Arseniciasis {ar-sen-is-i-a' -sis). See Arsenism (Illus^
Diet.).
Arsenicophagus (ar-sen-i/:-of'-a-gus) [apatvtKuv, ar-
senic ; on] in-, to eat]. One addicted to arsenic eating.
Arseniomolybdate (ar-sen-e-o-mol-ili'-dat). A salt of
arseniomolybdic acid.
Arseniophosphate \ar-sen-e-o-fos'-fat). A compound
of a base with both arsenic and phosphoric acids.
Arseniophthisis (ar-sen-e-o-tis'-is). See Arsenism
(Illus. Diet.).
Arseniotungstate (ar-sen-eo-tung'-stat). A salt of
arseniotungslic acid.
Arsenmethyl (ar-sen-weth'-il). As(CH3). A biva-
lent or quadrivalent radicle.
Arsenmethylate {ar-sen-meth'-il-at). A salt of arsen-
methylic acid.
Arsinyl (ai'sin-il). The proprietary name for diso-
diummethyl-arsenate, a nontoxic substance allied to
cacodyl and free from its garlicky odor. It is said to
be a powerful tonic. Dose, y, gf- twice daily.
Arsitriol iar-sit'-re-ol). A calcium glycerophosphate.
Arsonvalization [ar-son-val-iz-a' -shun ) \ji' .Arsonral,
a French physiologist and physicist]. The therapeutic
application of Tesla currents. Syn., Teslaization.
Arsycodile iar-siiod'-il-e). A chemically pure caco-
dylate of sodium (.sodium dimethyl arsenic), a non-
toxic salt indicated in emaciating diathesis. Dose,
'2 gr. (0.025 g"'- ) 4 times daily.
Artanitin (ar-tim'-it-in). See tyclamin.
Artar Root {^ar'-tar rcot). A drug from west Africa,
[)robably the root of Xantho.xylum senegalense.
Artarin [ar" -tar-in). An alkaloid, C,(|H].XOj, from
arLir root ; it is a cardiac stimulant, with action simi-
lar to veratrin.
Artate (ar'-lat) [artare, to compress]. Constricted,
compressed.
Artemisia. (See Illus. Diet. ) A. abyssinica, an Afri-
can species yielding the dnig zerechtil, applied to re-
lieve cramps in the final stages of malaria. A. arbores—
cens, L., of southern Europe, is stomachic and tonic,
and is used as A. absinthium. A. chinensis, L., of
Asia, is employed by the Chinese as a tonic and em-
menagog, and the down covering the leaf-surface in
the preparation of moxa. A. frigida, \Villd., wild
sage, mountain sage, sieiTa salvia. An herb of west-
ern United States introduced as a substitute for quinin
in the treatment of jjeriodic fevers. Also of service
in diphtheria, rheumatism, and scarlet fever. Dose,
of the fluid extract, 3J-ij. Unof. A. mexicana,
Willd., an .American species, is said to be a stimulant,
emmenagog, and anthelmintic. A. pontica, L. ,
Roman wormwood, a perennial growing in Europe
and .Asia, has a pleasant odor and taste and is used as
a tonic and stimulant ; it is burned in Eg%pt during^
the plague to ward off contagit>n. A. santonica, L.,
a species of Persia and Tartary, a variety of wormseed
sometimes imported from Russia. A. spicata, an
Alpine species with strong aromatic properties. A.
tridentata, Nutt., sage brush, a shrub of the elevated
portion of western North .America, containing a pun-
gent volatile oil. It is diaphoretic and stimulant.
The Indi.ms use an infusion of the plant .as remedial
for colds and headache and as a vermifuge. A.
trifida, Xutt., a kind of sage-bnish found in the
valleys of L'tah and Wyoming, with properties similar
to .4. tridentata.
ARTEREURYSM
94
ARTERY
Artereurysm (ar-ter' -u-rizm). See Aneurysm (Illus.
Diet.).
Arteriasis i^ar-tt-ri-a' -sis) [^apri/pia, an artery]. De-
generation of an artery ; it may be either calcareous
or tatty.
Arteriitis {nr-le-re-i'-tis). See Arleritis.
Arteriochalasis (arte-rt-okal-a'-sis^ [a/jrr/p/a, artery;
\n'/.unir, a slackening]. Arterial atony.
Arteriodialysis {ar-h'-re-o-iii-al'-is-is) \ap-);pia, artery ;
dia'/.vGi^f dissolution]. Attenuation of the arterial
walls with or without rupture.
Arteriodiastasis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Ar/en'o-
iclofia (Illus. Diet.). 3. The divergence of two ar-
teries that lie near each other normally.
Arteriodiplopiesmus i^ar-te-rc-o-Jip-lo-fii-c-z'-niiis) [^ap-
rt/,)u, artery; (^i-/6or, twofold; -leaiiuc, pressure].
D Etiolles' procedure for obtaining rapid coagulation
of the blood in that part of an artery lying between
two pt>ints upon which simultaneous pressure is made.
Arterioid (ur-le'-re-oiti) [apr;,Yj;a, artery ; £«(of, like-
ness]. Resembling an artery.
Arteriolith [ar-Ze'-ri'-o-lil/i) \_apTr)pin, artery; '/.it^nr,
stone]. A calculus in an artery from calcification of a
thrombus.
Arteriomalacosis (arte-re-o-mal-ak-o' -sis). See Aite-
riomahiiia (Illus. Diet.).
Arteriometer (ai-h--re-om'-et-ur) [iiprrip'a, artery;
/itrpoi', measure]. An instrument lor me.asuring the
changes in the caliber of a i:)ulsating artery.
Arteriopalmus {ar-tc-'rc-o-pal' -intis) [d/jr/)/j'«, artery;
rrd/ '/'»(■, palpitation]. Throbbing of the arteries.
Arterioperissia, Arteriop^rittia i^ar-tt-re-o-per-is'-t'-
ah^ -tt' -c-ah ) [ii/)r/;/rrt, an artery ; ~spiGaot-, excessive].
Abnormal or excessive arterial development. Syn. ,
Pri iltarteria ; Porissoar/eria.
Arteriopituitous (ar-lf-n-o-pil-u'-ii-tis] [^arteria, ar-
tery ; piltiila, mucus]. Applied to the blood-vessels
of the nasal passages.
Arterioplegmus [ni-lf-re-o-fileg'-miis') [hn-rjpn, an
artery; -/.'jy/a, anything twined or plaited]. Perpli-
cation.
Anerioploce [ar-te-rt-of'' lose) \a.pTT)pia, an artery ;
-'/miij, twining]. Perplication.
Artenorrhaphy. See Operation, Matas'.
Arterioscenographia \,ir-le-re-o-sen-o-graf'-e-ah') \ap-
-IIP a. an artery; r!i^i/iu-,pn0ia, the art of scene paint-
ing]. Delineation of arteries.
Arteriosteogenesis {nr-le-re-o-sle-o-jeii'-e-sis) \ap7i)pM,
an artery ; <'iff7-M)i', a bone ; jeptuif, production]. Cal-
citication of an artery.
Arteriosteosis, Arteriostosis (ar-te-re-os-le-(/-sis, ar-
tt.--yc'-o^-fo'-sis). See ArUriosteogenesis.
Arteriotrepsis [nr-te-re-o-trep'-sis) \hp-j]p'ta, an artery ;
r/ifiivc, torsion]. See Arterioslrepsis (Illus. Diet.).
Arteritis. iSee Illus. Diet.) 2. Inflammation of the
external coat of an artery. A. syphilitica, endar-
teritis deformans caused by syphilis. A. umbilicalis,
septic inflammation of the umbilical arteries in the
newborn.
Arteriversion (ar-le-rt-viir' -ihini) \arteria, an arterj' ;
venere, to turn]. The correct term for rtt-r/fr/c'rrri/oi.
Artery. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Abdominal. See.-/.,
Circumflex [line. Deep (Illus. Diet. ). A., Abdom-
inal, External or Subcutaneous, i. See A. Epi-
gailrie, Siiperfiiuil \\\\\\i. Diet.). 2. Si^e A.. Pudie,
Extertiitl or S/ipenor {Illus. Diet.). A.. Abdom-
inal, Posterior. See A., Epignstrie, Deep (Illus.
Diet.). A., Acetabular, a branch of the internal
circumflex artery distributed to the hip-joint. A.,
Alar. I. %ee A., Alar, Thoracic (Illus. Diet.). 2.
See .-/., Axillary. A.s, Allantoic. See A., Umbil-
ical \\\\\is,. VhcX.)^ A., Alveolar, Inferior. See ^.,
Mandibular (Illus. Diet. ). A., Alveolar, Posterior.
See .7., Denial. Posterior (Illus. Diet.). A., Alve-
olar, Superior. See ./., Dental, Superior (llhis.
Diet.). A.s, Anastomotic, those which connect
other arteries more or less rcnujte from eacli other.
A., Anastomotic (of the thigh). See .Inasloiiutica
nia^na (of superticial femoral) (llhis. Diet. ). A., An-
astomotic, Transverse, a division of the anterior
peroneal artery wliieh anastomoses with a branch of the
posterior tibial artery. A., Anastomotica magna
(of the thumb), a branch of the radial aneiy running
between the metacarpal bone of the tlunnb and the
muscles lying over it and branching into the palmar
collateral arteries. A., Anonymous. See .7., In-
nominate (Illus. Diet.). A., Aortic Uterine, a
branch of the abdominal aorta, which arises a little
below the renal artery, descends upon the psoas
muscle ; is distributed to the ovary, the oviduct, and
the side of the uterus, and anastomoses with the hypo-
gastric uterine artery. It is the internal sjiermatic
artery of the female. Syn., A., iterocnanan. A.,
Apoplectic, the carotid artery. A.s, Articular (of
the arm). See ./., Circuni/lex, Anterior and /Posterior
(of axillary) (Illus. Diet.'). A., Articular (of the
head of the fibula), a branch of the anterior tibial
arterv, extending beneath the fibula to the tibiofibular
articulation ; it is covered by the origins of the peroneus
longus and extensor digitorum mu^eies. A., Articular
(of the maxilla), a branch of the superficial tenii>oral
arterv, distributing a twig to the leni[>oromaxillary
articulation and others whieh enler the ear with the
facial nerve. A.s, Articular. Inferior (of the knee),
the internal and external artieular arteries of the knee.
A., Articular, Inferior External (of the knee), that
branch of the popliteal artery anastomosing with
the other articular arteries, at the forepart of the knee-
joint. It passes beneath the outer head of the gastroc-
nemius muscle, the external lateral ligament of the
knee, and the tendon of the bicei)s femoralis nui.scle,
and rests upon the external semilunar cartilage. A.,
Articular, Inferior Internal (of the knee), a branch
of the ])opliteal artery distributed to the outer part
of the knee and connecting with the other artieular
arteries of the knee after running downward and
inward along the upper border of the popliteus
muscle. A., Articular, Middle (of the elbow),
a small divisionof the ulnar artery, and sometimes of the
radial, extending to the radioulnar (orbicular ligament.
A., Atloidomuscular, in veterinary anatomy an in-
constant branch of the occipital artery, given off
beneath the transverse process of the atlas and dis-
tributed to the surrounding parts. A., Auditory, Ex-
ternal, a division of the first part of the internal maxil-
larv artery ; it enters the t\'mpaiuim by the Cilaserian
fissure and is distributed to the tyni])anum. A.s,
Auricular, Anterior, a varving number of branches
of the temporal artery, distributed to the anterior
portion of the auricle, the lobule, and to a portion of the
external meatus, and connecting with branches of the
posterior auricular. A., Azygos (of the tongue), a
small artery formed by the junction of branches of the
dorsal arteries of the tongue ; it extends along the
median line of the dorsum of the tongue. A., Bra-
chial. Common. See .4., Subclavian (Illus. Diet.).
A., Brachial, Deep. See .7., CircumJIex, /'os/erior
(of the axillary I (Illus. Diet.). A.s, Bronchial,
Anterior, branches of the internal niannnaiy artery
supi)lying the bronchi. A.s, Bronchial, Inferior
Posterior, branches of the thoraeie aorta distrib-
uted to the bronchi. A.s, Bronchial, Left, two
branches given ofi" bv the left side of the thoracic aorta,
supplying the dorsal surface of the left bronchus and
ARTERY
95
ARTERY
the tissue of the left lung. They are called the upper
and lower or superior and inferior left bronchial arteries.
A., Bronchial, Right, a branch of the aortic inter-
costal artery ; or, in common with the upper left
bronchial, of the thoracic aorta. It is distributed to
the right lung. A., Bronchial, Superior. See
A., Bronchial, Anterior (Ilius. Diet.). A., Bron-
choesophageal, in veterinary anatomy a branch of
the posterior aorta given oit' to the right of the first
intercostal arteries and extending forward to the bifur-
cation of the trachea, between the aorta and the esoph-
agus, where its division makes tlie bronchial arteries.
A., Bulbourethral, a branch of the artery of the
penis or of the artery of the cavernosum distributed to
the bulb of the urethra. A., Cardiac, Left. See.-/.,
Coronary, Left (lUus. Diet.). A., Cardiac, Right.
^^^ Artery, Coronary, Ri^ht ; and .>^., Pyloric (Illus.
Diet.). A.s, Carpal, Dorsal, the posterior radio-
carpal and posterior ulnocarpal arteries. A. of the
Cavernous Sinus, Posterior, a branch of the internal
carotid artery given off within the carotid canal and
supplying the posterior clinoid process, the fourth,
fifth, and sixth cranial nerves, and the adjacent dura.
A.s, Cecal, in veterinary anatomy branches of the great
mesenteric artery distributed to the walls of the cecum.
A.s, Central System of, Heubner's and Duret's
term for the primary or secondary branches of the
circle of Willis; they are distributed, to the centra!
ganglions of the brain. A., Cerebellar, Inferior
Posterior, a branch of the vertebral or of the basilar
artery, originates near the pons, extends backward and
outward to the forepart of the vallecula, and tliere
divides, distributing to the lower and back portion of
the cerebellum. A., Cerebral, Anterior Middle.
See//., 7>r//M//<- (Illus. Diet. ). A., Cerebrospinal,
in veterinary anatomy one of the end-branches of tlie
occipital artery ; it passes into the spinal canal by the
anterior foramen of the atlas and forms t\\T) branches,
the anterior one of which united with its fellow of the
opposite side forms the basilar artery, and the posterior
one joining in a similar manner makes the anterior
median spinal artery. A., Cervical. (See Illus. Diet.)
2. -See .■/., Basilar (Illus. Diet.). A., Cervical,
Posterior, a branch of the cervicoscapular artery
which connects with the superficial cervical artery
ami supplies the levator anguli scapul.e an<l the
splenius colli muscles. A., Cervical, Superior, A.,
Cervicomuscular, in veterinary anatomy a branch of
the axillary artery supplying the first intercostal space
and the lower cervical muscles. A., Cervicoscap-
ular. See A., Cervical, Transz'erse (Illus. Diet.).
A., Charcot's, the artery of cerebral hemorrhage,
one of the lenticulostriate arteries that parses through
the outer part of the putaraen. A.s, Choroid, Su-
perior Anterior, branches of the posterior rerebrul
artery distributed to the choroid ple.xus. A., Choroid,
Superior Posterior, a branch of the sujjerior cere-
bellar artery which connects witli the anterior choroid
arteries. It is distributed to the valve of \"ieussens,
the epiphysis, and the quadrigeminal bodies. A.,
Circumflex (of the coronary cushion), a superficial
vascular arch around the coronet of the horse's hoof,
made up of the anterior branches of the coronary
circle. A., Circumflex (of the heart), the dorsal
branch of the left coronary artery of the heart dis-
tributed to its dorsal surfaces. A., Circumflex, In-
ferior (of the foot), a loop of the preplantar artery of
the horse's foot; it sends off several small branches
to the villous tissue of the foot. A., Circumflex,
Scapular, a division of the subscapular arterv. passing
between the subscapularis and teres muscles to the
infraspinous fossa of the scapula. A., Coccygeal,
Lateral, in veterinary anatomy the continuation of the
lateral sacral artery extending along each side of the
sacrum. A., Coccygeal, Middle, in veterinary anat-
omy that branch of tiie sacral artery which passes
along the inferior surface of the caudal vertebras,
between the two depressor muscles, to the extremity
of the tail. A.s, Cohnheim's Terminal, terminal
arteries without anastomoses. A., Colic, Direct, in
veterinary anatomy a branch of the superitjr mesenteric
artery extending along the colon ; unites with the retro-
grade colic artery and forms an arterial arch. A.,
Colic, Posterior, in the horse an artery extending
along the free margin of the colon. A.. Colic, Retro-
grade, in veterinary anatomy that branch of the
superior mesenteric artery which ascends the colon and
anastomoses with the direct colic artery. A., Colic,
Superior. See .J.. t'o//V, J//r/,//f (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Colic, Superior Right. See A., Colic Right (Illus.
Diet.). A., Collateral lof the cannon). See v/.,
MetatarsopeJal. A.s, Collateral (of the knee), the
articular arteries of the knee. A., Collateral, Deep,
A., Collateral, Radial, Anterior, a branch of the pro-
funda radial artery accompanying the upper part of the
radial nerve for a short distance and distributed to the
back part of the arm. A., Collateral, External.
See A., Kadial Pro/iimia (Illus. Diet.). A., Col-
lateral, External (of the armi. See A. profunda
.f«/<v7w- (Illus. Diet. ). A., Collateral, Great. See
A. profunda superior {\\\ms. Diet.). A., Collateral,
Internal. See A. profunda inferior (Illus. Diet.).
A., Collateral, Middle, a division of the superior
profunda artery of tlie arm supplying the triceps
muscle. A., Collateral, Superior External (of
the knee). See A., Arliculntor, Superior Exl-rnal
(of the knee) (Illus. Diet.). A., Communicating,
one establishing communication between two arteries.
A., Communicating, Anterior (of the brain), one
uniting tlie anterior cerebral arteries at the entrance of
longitudinal fissure of the brain. A., Communi-
cating, Inferior (of the foot), in the horse any one
of the several branches of the plantar arch. A. -con-
strictor, an instrument for compressing an artery. A.,
Coracoradial, in veterinary anatomy a division of the
humeral artery running to the biceps muscle. A. of
the Corpora quadrigemina, Middle, a branch of
the dorsal cerebral artery terminating in fine divisions
in the quadrigeminal space. A.s of the Corpus
striatum, External. See.-/., Lnticulostriate {XWrn.
Diet). A.s, Cortical System of, Heubner and
Duret's term for the arteries distributed to the cerebral
cortex and the parts immediately beneath it. A.,
Crotaphite. See.-/., 7>/«/t>;-,// (illus. Diet. ). A.s,
Curling (of the placenta), twisted ramifications of the
umbilical arteries supplying the surface of the placenta.
A.s, Digital, Collateral, those extending along the
margins of the fingers and toes. A.s, Digital, Dorsal,
1. Divisions of the dorsal interosseous arteries of the
foot distributed to the sides of the dorsum of the toes.
2. The dorsalis poUicis, the dorsalis indicis, and the
divisions of the interosseous arteries of the hand dis-
tributed to the sides of the dorsum of the fingers. A.s,
Digitofibular, the digital arteries on the fibular side
of the toes. A.s, Digitoradial, the digital arteries
on the radial side of the fingers. A.s, D:gi:otibial,
the digital arteries on the tibial side of the u>es. A.s,
Digitoulnar, the digital arteries on the ulnar side of
the fingers. A., Dorsal (of the clitoris), one of the
end-branches of the internal pudic arterv of the female ;
it is distributed to the glans and prepuce of the clitoris.
A., Dorsal ( of the little toe ), a branch of the dorsalis
pedis or the metatarsal artery given off on the fibular
side of the dorsum of the little toe. A., Dorsal (of
ARTERY
96
ARTERY
the nose), a branch of ihe internal maxillary or of the
ophtlialmic artery extending down from the internal
angle of the eye on the dorsai aspect of the nose.
A., Dorsal, Inner (of tlic thumb), a branch of the
radial artery which is given olT opposite to the base of
the metacarpal b(->ne of the thumb ; it su]5plies the
radial side of the dorsum of the thumb. A., Dorsal,
Posterior (of the ]jenis), in veterinary anatomy the
analog of the dorsal artery of the penis in man. A.s,
Dorsocarpal. See .-l.s. Carpal, Dorsal. A.s,
Dorsointerosseous. See A., Interosseous, Dorsal
(lUus. iJict. ). A.s, Dorsoradial, the dorsal digital
arteries on the radial side of the fingers. A., Dorso-
ulnar, the dorsal digital arteries on the ulnar aspect of
the fingers. A., Esophageal Aortic, branches of the
thoracic aorta distributed to the esophagus, pericardium,
and pleura. A., Externoarticular, Superior. See
A., Articular, Superior Ex/eni.il ( Ulus. Diet. i. A.,
Femoropopliteal, in veterinary anatomy a branch of
the popliteal artery distributed to the dorsum of the leg
and thigh. A. -forceps, a hemostat. A., Frontal, a
branch of the ophthalmic artery ; it ascends the inner
pait of the orbital arch and supplies the periosteum,
muscles, ami integument \A the middle foreheail. A.s,
Frontal, External and Inferior, a division of the
middle cerebral artery ; it is distributed to the outer
third of the lower surface of the third frontal gyrus.
A.s, Frontal, Posterior and Internal, branches
of the anterior cerebral artery distributed over the
precuneus. A., Funicular. (See Illus. Diet.) 2.
See A., Deferential : and .-/., Spertnatie, K.xtertial
(Illus. Diet. ). A., Gastric, Great, Left. See
A., Gaslrie (Illus. Diet.). A., Gastric, Left.
See A., Gar.lroef'ifloie, Left (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Gastrohepatic, Superior. See A., Gastric (Illus.
Diet.). A.s, Gastroomental, the right and left
gastroepiploic arteries. A.s, Gill-arch, the aortic
arches. A., Glossofacial. See ./., I-'aeial (Illus.
Diet.). A., Guttural, Inferior. See A., Thyroiit,
Inferior {\\\\\*. Diet.). A., Hepatic, Biliary. See
A., Hepatic. Ri,:;ht (Illus. Diet.). A., Hepatic,
Left, a right-angled branch of the hepatic artery,
entering the liver at the left end of the transverse
fissure ; it gives off branches to the Spigelian lobe.
A., Humeral, Deep, in veterinary anatomy a branch
of the brachial artery supplying the extensor muscles
of the front leg and the parts adjacent to the olecranon.
A., Hypogastric, Uterine. See ^., Uterine (Illus.
Diet). A., Iliac, Posterior. See .-/., Gluteal
(Illus. Diet.). A., Iliacofemoral, i. In veterinary
anatomy, a branch of the internal iliac artery supplying
the muscles of the dorsum of the thigh. 2. In the
plural, applied to some insignificant rami of the obtu-
rator artery in man. A., Iliomuscular. See .7.,
Ilioluiiihar (Illus. Diet.). A.s, Intercostal, Col-
lateral, the rami of the aortic intercostal arteries lying
on the superior margins of the ribs. A., Interno-
articular, Superior. See .-/., Articular. Superior
Internal (Illus. Diet). A., Interosseous, First
Dorsal (of the foot). See .-/. dorsalis liallticis (Illus.
Diet.). A., Ischiadic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A
branch of the lateral sacral artery, which occurs in some
quadrupeds ; it passes under the upper part of the
vastus longus muscle and supplies the ischiotibial
muscles. A., Ischioclitorian. See A. of the Clitoris
(Illus. Diet. ). As, Laminal, Anterior,. in the horse,
divisions of the plantar arch a.'^cending into the laminar
tissue. A., Maxillomuscular, in veterinary anatomy
a branch of the external carotid artery suiJplying the
internal pterygoid and masseter muscles. A., Medio-
colic. See -J., Colic. Middle (Illus. Diet). A.s,
Medullary, I. Those supplying the medullary sub-
stance of the brain. 2. The nutrient arteries. A.,
Mesenteric, Great, in veterinary anatomy the ana-
log of the superior mesenteric artery in man. A.,
Mesenteric, Small, in veterinary anatomy a branch
of the abdominal aorta supjilying the lower part of the
colon and rectum. A., Mesentericoduodenal. .See
.A.. Pancreaticoduodenal. Inferior (Illus. Diet.).
A.s, Metacarpal, Interosseous, Posterior, in
veterinary anatomy two branches of the radiopalmar
artery supplying the jiosterior parts of the metacarpus.
A., Metatarsopedal, in ungulates one of the two ter
minal branches of the pedal arter\' ; it follows the
metatarsus and divides into the collateral arteries of
the digits. A., Muscular, Great Anterior (of the
thigh I. See A.. Femoral, Superficial (Illus. Diet.).
A., Muscular, Great Posterior (of the thigh). See
A., femoral. Deep (Illu.s. Diet.). A., Muscular,
Superficial (of the thigh), a branch of the femoral
artery supplying the muscles of the dorsum of the
thigh. A., Nasal, Lateral, Great. See .7. , .S//;c«o-
palalinc (Illus. Diet. ), A., Nutrient (of the fibula),
a small branch of the peroneal arterv tiistiibuted to the
fibula. A., Nutrient, Inferior (of tiic fenun), a branch
of the third perforating artery of the thigh, entering the
femur above the middle. A., Occipital. (See Illus.
Diet. ) 2. A branch of the posterior cerebral artery
distributed to the occipital gyri and surrounding parts.
A., Occipital, Retrograde. See A., Atloidomuscu-
lar. A., Occipitodorsal, a branch of the cervicopul-
monary arleiy supfilving the dorsal peclt)ral and the
lateral cranial regions in the toad. A., Occipito-
muscular, in many of the lower animals one of the
terminal branches of the occij-iital artery sup[>lying the
occiput. A., Optic, External Dorsal, a division of
the posterior cerebral artery ascending through the
substance of the cms and distributed to the adjacent
part of the thalamu.s. A., Palatine, Anterior, the
continuatK>n of the pterygr>palatine arter\' distributed
to the anterior pillars of the fauces and the adjacent
gums. A., Palatolabial. See.-/., Facial: and./.,
Palatine, Superior [\\\ui. Diet.). A.s, Palpebral,
Internal, the palpebral Ijranches given off by the
ophthalmic artery A., Parietal, Middle, that branch
of the middle cerebral artery which, a.scending the fis-
sure of Rolando, is distributed to its convolutions and
at times to the anterior ptirticm of the first parietal
gyrus. A., Parietal, Posterior, a branch of the mid-
dle cerebral artery supplying the inferior parietal and
first temporal gyri. A.s, Perforating, Anterior (of
the fool), inconstant connniuiicating blanches between
the dorsal digital arteries of the foot and the plantar
arch. A., Perforating. First (of the thigh), that
branch of the deep fi'inoral artery which arises at the
lower border of the pcctineus muscle, perforates the
adductor brevis and magnus muscles, to which it gives
oft' branches; it is distributed to the semitendinosus,
semimejnbranosus. and the gluteus maxiimrs muscles.
A., Perforating, Fourth ( of the thigh t, a division of
the deeji femoral artery sup|>lying the shoit head of
the biceps muscle. A.s, Perforating, Inferior (of
the hand); branches of the dorsal interosseous arteries
connecting them widi the palmar digital arteries. A.,
Perforating, Middle (of the thigh 1. See.-/., Perfo-
rating, Second (of the thigh). A., Perforating,
Second (of the thigh), that branch of the deep femi>
ral artery which arises just below the lower bortler of
the pectineus muscle and which after j>erforating the
adductor magnus and longus muscles supplies the mus-
cles of the posterior portion of the thigh. Also called
Middle perforating artery of the thigh. A., Per-
forating, Superior (of the hand), the three branches
of the palmar arch which, passing through the upper
ARTERY
97
ARTHRENTASIS
part of the three inner interosseous spaces of the hand,
anastomose witii the dorsal interosseous arteries. A.,
Perforating, Superior (of the thigh). See .J.. Ptr-
forattn^, firsl (of the thigh). A., Perforating,
Third (of the thigh ), that branch of the deep temoral
which is distributed to the adductor magnus muscle.
Also called Inferior perforating artery of the thigh.
A.s, Pericardiacophrenic, the pericardiac divisions
of the internal mammarj- artery connecting witli sternal
ramifications of the same artery and with branches of
the superior plirenic, bronchial, and intercostal arteries
to form the subpleural mediastinal plexus. A., Peri-
cephalic. See .•/. , Carotid, External {XW^ii. Diet.).
A., Perineal, i. Same as A., Perineal, Superficial,
or the trunk from which the superficial and transverse
perineal arteries have their origin. 2. See A. of the
Corpus cavernosuin ( Ulus. Diet.). A., Perineal,
Deep. See A. of the Corpus eavernosum (Illus.
Diet.). A., Placental. See I'ein, Uniiilieal ylWus.
Diet.). A., Plantar, Superficial. See A., A/eta-
larsopedal. A., Pollicar. .See A. prineeps pollicis
(Illus. Diet ). A., Popliteal Articular, the articular
arteries of the knee A. , Postcribral. See -J, Perfo-
rating;. Posterior (Illus. Diet.). A., Precribral. See
A., Perforating Anterior \\\\tx%. Diet.). A., Prehu-
meral, in veterinary anatomy that branch of the brachial
artery which descends between the heads of the coraco-
humeral muscle and supplies the mastoidohumeral and
other muscles of the shoulder-joint. A., Preplantar,
A., Preplantar Ungual, in veterinary anatomy that
branch of the digital artery which descends through
the preplantar fissure, and supplies the bulb of the
heel and the villous and laminal tissues of the foot.
A., Prepubic, in veterinary anatomy that brancli of the
e.xternal iliac or femoral artery which, after passing
through the crural ring, is divided into two branches.
They are the analogs of the superficial epigastric,
the epigastric, and external pudic arteries of man.
A., Prevertebral, in veterinary anatomy that branch
of the occipital artery which is distributed to the men-
inges and to the rotator muscles of the head. A.,
Pudic, E.xternal, Middle, an inconstant branch of
the superficial epigastric artery distributed to the in-
tegument of the lower part of the abdomen, to the
scrotum of the male, and the labia of tlie female. A.,
Pudic, Subcutaneous External. See A., PuJie,
External Superior i Illus. Diet. ). A., Pudic, Super-
ficial, the superior external pudic artery. A-, Radio-
carpal. See -•/., Radial Carpal A.s, Retinal, the
central artery of the retina and the upper and lower
arteries on the nasal side and on the temporal side of
the optic nerve. A., Rough, the trachea ; a term
used by Fabricius and other writers of the Middle
Ages. Syn., Arteria aspera. • A., Sacral, Anterior.
See.-/., Sacral, Middle [W\\i=,. Diet ). A.s, Sacro-
lateral. See A., Sacral. Lateral [\\\w%. Diet ) A.,
Sacromedian. See A., Sacral, Middle (Illus. Diet.).
A., Saphena, in veterinary anatomy that branch of
the I'einoral artery which descends the leg along with
the sa}>henous vein, and which supplies the hollow of
the back and the integuniental tissues of the anterior
lower third of the leg. A., Saphenous, Great. See
A., Saphenous (Illus. Diet.). A., Scapular, Com-
mon. See A., Subscapular ( I) (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Scrotal, Anterior. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The end
of the inferior external jiudic arterv on th'e ventral
part of the scrotum. A.s, Segmental, arteries dis-
tributed to the embryonic segments. A. of the Sep-
tum narium, I. The nasopalatine artery. 2. .\
branch of the coronary artery of the upjier lip dis-
tributed to the nasal septum. A., Spermatic, Inter-
nal. In the male it is the spermatic artery proper ;
7
in the female it is the aortic uterine artery [<j. v. ). A.,
Spinal, Dorsal. See A., Spinal, Posterior (Illus.
Diet.). A., Spinal, Ventral. See A , Spinal., An-
terior (Illus. Diet. I. A.s, Spiral. See A.s, Uleropta-
eental i Illus. Diet. ). A.s, Straight (of the kidney),
those branches of the renal aner)' which, arising at the
bases of the pyramids of Malpighi, terminate at their
apices in venous plexuses. A., Subaponeurotic Ex-
ternal Pudic. See .-/., Pudic, External, Z'<v/( Illus.
Diet. ). A.s, Subpontine, branches of the basilar
arter)' to the pons. A., Subzygomatic, in veterinary
anatomy a branch of the external carotid artery, supply-
ing the masseter muscle. A., Superficial (of the ab-
domen). See.-/., Piidi.. External, .S'upeificial {lUas.
Diet.). A., Suprarenal, Aortic. See J4., Capsular
(Illus. Diet.). A., Sural, Superficial, branches of the
sural arteries suj^plying the integument of the calf of the
leg. A., Sylvian, the middle cerebral arterv. A.,
Tarsal, Transverse, the internal and external tarsal
arteries taken together. A., Thyroid, Accessory, in
veterinary anatomy the analog of the middle thyroid
artery in human beings. A., Tympanic, Anterior,
See A., Auditory, External. A.s, Ulnar, Digital,
any or all of the digital arteries on the ulnar sides of
the fingers. A., Ulnar profunda (of the h.indi, the
deep terminal portion of the uln.ar artery just before
the formation of the superficial palmar arch. A.,
Ulnocarpal, Posterior, that branch of the ulnar ar-
tery extending across the back of the wrist, and,
uniting with a similar branch of the radial artery, aids
in forming the posterior carpal arch. A.s, Umbili-
cofetal, those arteries of the fetus which convey
fetal blood through the umbilical cord to the chorionic
villi of the placenta ; they arise from the hypogastric
arteries. A., Urethral. See A. of /he Buli' i Illus
Diet.). A., Uterine, Aortic, A., Uteroovarian.
Same as A., Aortic Uterine. A. of the Vas deferens.
See A., Deferential (Illus. Diet.). A.s, Vertebral,
Inferior, the embryonic aortic arches. A., Volar (of
the little finger), that branch of the superficial palmar
arch of the ulnar artery which passes to the radial side
of the palmar surface of the little finger. A.s, Volar
Digital. See A.s, Volar A'adial, and A., Volar
Ulnar. A.s, Volar Interosseal. See A., Interos-
seous, Palmar {\\\ni. Diet). A.s, Volar Perforant,
Inferior, tlie inferior perforating arteries of the hand.
A.s, Volar Radial, all or any of the digital arteries on
the radial side of the palmar surface of the fingers. A.,
Volar Ulnar (of the little finger), that branch of the
deep palmar arch or of the ulnar artery which passes
to the ulnar side of the palmar surface of the little
finger. A., Zinn's, the central artery of the retina.
Arthanita (ar-lhan-it'-ah) [I..]. The plant Cyclamen
europieum and also an ointment from it.
Arthanitin (ar-than'-it-in). See Cyclamin.
Arthragrosis {ar-thrag-ro^ -sis') [rtp/*/jor, a joint ; oypa,
seizure (pi., arthragroses)']. Gout. In the plural,
gouty disorders affecting the skin.
Arthralgia. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn.. .Irthroneuralgia :
-■irticular neuralgia. A. saturnina, pain in the
joints and rigiditv and cramps in the aj^proximate
muscles ; it is symptomatic of lead-poisoning.
Arthrectasia, Arthrectasis (ar-lhreh-ta'-ze-ah, ar-
threk-ta'-sis) [iiiiftpov, a joint; kuratsu;, dilation].
Dilation of a joint-cavity.
Arthredema, ATthTcedeTna (ar-thred'-e-mah) [anft/inr,
a joint; (>.''V//;«, a swelling tumor]. Edema affecting
a joint.
Arthremphyte (ar-threm'-fit) [^apfipof, joint ; fi', in ;
oir/i, til grow]. See .4rihrolilli.
Arthrentasis iar-thren-ta'-sis) [<i,iftioi', a limb ; irraai(,
a stretching]. Distortion of the limbs due to gout.
ARTHRIC
98
ARTHROPHVMA
Arthric {^ar'-thrik) [apHpov, a joint]. Pertaining to a
joint.
Arthrifluent {ai-t/iri-Jiii'-eiil) [«/)H/)Oi', a joint ; y?/«vv",
to liow]. Applied to abscesses proceeding from a dis-
eased joint.
Arthritic. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Relating to a joint.
Arthritis. (See lUus. Diet.) A. aberrans, retro-
cedenl gout. A., Acute, acute jointinllamination,
particularly that due to gout. Syn., A. 7Yra. A.,
Acute Serous, acute synovitis. A. alba. See
Liilciitis, P^tiidoinembranotis (Illus. Diet). A.
americana. See /■>•<(«//'£«(; (lUus. I)ict.). A. arthro-
dynia, gout. A., Asthenic, A., Atonic. See Gout,
Aloitii. A. asthmatica, a form observed in elderly
persons suljject to astlinia, and mitigated by an attack
of the latter. A., Atrophic. Synonym of C/i.ii;o/'s
Joint Dtii'ase. A., Atypic, gout deviating from the
noimal course. Syn., Aiwiiiiilotis art/iii/is. A., Blen-
norrhagic, gonorrheal rheumatism. A. calida, acute
arthritis. A., Chronic, a form in which ihc joints are
not so nuuh affected as are tither parts of the body.
A., Chronic Atrophic. Synonym of Charcot's Joint
Disease. A., Chronic Rheumatic (.\dams). See
Osteoarthritis (Illus. Diet). A., Chronic Strumous.
See A. fuiigosa (Illus. Diet ). A., Diaphragmatic,
angina pectoris. A., Dry. See Osteoart/irilis (Illus.
Diet. ). A., Erratic, retrocedent or metastatic gout.
A. febricosa, a mild form attending remittent fever.
A. febrisequa, a form occurring as the sequel of a
lever. A. fixa, that confined to the joint first attacked.
A. frigida. See.-/., Chronic. A., Gelatinous. See
A. Jiin^'osii (Illus. Diet.). A., Gonorrheal, gonor-
rheal synovitis. A. hiemalis, winter gout, a form
occurring less frequently in summer than in other sea-
sons. A. hydrarthros. See I/yiirarthros (Illus.
Diet.). A., Internal. .See A., I'isiera!. A., In-
tervertebral. See Spondylarthritis (Illus. Diet.).
A. ischias, gout in the hip. A. larvata. A., Latent,
a masked form not manifested by the usual symptoms.
A, maxillaris, rheumatoid arthritis of the temporo-
maxillary joint. A., Melancholic, a mild form due
to debility. A.. Metastatic, Retrograde, retrocedent
gout. A. nodosa. See Oitcoarthrilis ( Illus. Diet.).
A. planetica, retrocedent gout. A. podagra, gout
in the feet. A., Retrograde, suppressed gout. A.
rheumatismo superveniens. See Osteoarthritis
(Illus. Diet. ). A. sicca, Arthrite seche [Fr.]. See
Osteoarthritis (Illus. Diet. |. A., Strumous. &e .4.
fungosa {\\\\!i%. Diet.). A., Subdiarthrodial, a fonn
of fungous arthritis in which fleshy granulations occur
between the bone and the cartilage of the joint. A.,
Suppurative, arthritis attended with purulent joint
infiltration; purulent arthritis. Syn., .-lifseessi/s artie-
uii. A. syphilitica, gonorrheal rheumatism ; also
the nocturnal pains of syphilis. A. tabidorum
atrophica. Synonym of Chariot's Joint Disease.
A., Tuberculous, tuberculosis of a joint. A. typ-
ica, acute arthritis. A., Uratic. See A. iiriea. A.,
Urethral, gonorrheal rheumatism. A. urica, gout
attributed to excessive formation of uric acid. Syn.,
A. nraliea : Panarthritis uriea : L'arthritis. A.
vaga, metastatic or retrocedent gout. A. venerea.
See A. syphilitica. A. vera. See .-/., Acute. A.
vertebralis, a breakdown of the intervertebral disks.
A., Visceral, gout aft'ecting an internal organ, with
alternating attacks in the joints.
Arthritolith \ar-thril'-o-lith). See Artholilh.
Arthroarctia {ar-thro-arf-te-ah). See Arthrosteno-
sis.
Arthrobacterium (ar-thro-haik-te'-re-ii'ii) [iipftpnv,
joint; Bacterium'^. A bacterium forming arthrospores.
See Bacteria, Table </ (Illus. Diet.).
Arthrocace. (See Illus. Diet.) A. agniculorum,
a disease observed in lambs, pigs, calve-, and colts
soon after birth and attribute<l to blood-poisoning from
inflammation of the umbilical vein. A. coxarum.
See Coxa/gia (Illus. Diet.). A. puUorum equino-
rum. See A. agniculorum. A., Senile, changes in
the joints occurring in the aged. A. vitulorum. See
.-/. a.;niculoriiin.
Arthrocarcinoma (ar-thro-tar-sin-o'-mah) [apftpor,
a joint; KapKivuua, carcinoma]. Carcinoma affecting
a joint.
Arthrocenchriasis (ar-thro-sen-kri'-as-is) [u/'"^'"'', a
joint ; \f; 17""'.', like a grain of millet]. A miliary
eruption occurring about a joint.
Arthrocleisis (ar-thro-i'li'-sis) [a/jWpoi', a joint ; K/.eieiv,
to shut]. See Arthroilesis [lUus. Diet.).
Arthrodactylous (ar-thro-daiy-til-us ) [iiiiH/mi; a joint ;
thmrv'/oi;, a finger]. Having articulated digits.
Arthroectasia, Arthroectasis (ar-thro-ek-ta'-ze-ah,
■el.-'-la-iis). See Arthrectasis.
Arthrohyal (ar-thro-hi'-al). See Stytohyal (Illus.
Diet.).
Arthrohydrin {ar-thro-hi'-drin). See Synmin (Illus.
Diet. I.
Arthrolith {ar'-thro-lith) [iififtpiiv , a joint; //flof, a
stone]. One of the free bodies which occur in joints
arising from the segmentation of warty outgrowths of
joint cartilage or of synovial membrane. Syn., Arthro-
phyte : Arthremphyte ; Joint-hodies : Joint-mice ;
Mures articulares ; Corpora inobilia articuloriim ; Cor-
pora libera articuloruni ; Tophus arthriticus. Ar-
throtophus.
Arthrolithiasis {^ar/hro-lith-i'-as-is) [ap6pov, a joint ;
/'''"';, a stone]. Gout.
Arthrology [ar-throl'-o-je) [iijfipov, a joint; /ojof,
science]. The science of joints.
Arthromeningitis. (See Illus. Diet.) A. chronica.
See Itydrarlhrosis (Illus. Diet.). A. crouposa, syn-
ovitis with membranous exudate; a rare attection de-
scribed by Bonnet. A. gonorrhoeica, gonorrheal
rheumatism. A. prolifera. See Arthritis fungosa
(Illus. Diet.).
Arthronempyesis (^ar-thron-em-pi-e'-sis). See Ar-
throempyc.iis (Illus. Diet.).
Arthroneuralgia (ar-thro-nu-ral'-je-ah). See Ar-
thralgia (Illus. Diet.).
Arthroparalysis ( ar-thro-par-al'-is-is') [apflpox, a limb ;
paralrsis']. Paralysis of a limb.
Arthropathology (ar-thro-path-ol'-o-je) [apfipov,y>mi;
-iiiini;, disease ; /•";'«;, science]. The branch of
pathology dealing with joint-diseases.
Arthropathy. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Ataxic, A.,
Tabetic. See ^;//in'/>(7///r ( Illus. Diet. ). A., Ver-
tebral, arthropathy with depressions and rugosities
of the vertebras.
Arthroperissia {ar-thro-per-isf-e-ah') [a/jflpoii, a joint ;
-tftir,r,iir, unusual]. An abnormal number of limbs or
joints.
Arthroperittia [ar-thro-per-it'e-ah). See Arthro-
perissia.
Arthrophlogosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) A. deformans,
chronic osteoarthritis. A. externa, inflammation
around a joint. A. fibrosa. See Arthritis fungosa
(Illus. Diet.). A. interna, inflammation within the
joint. A. synovialis. See Syno'iiitis ilWus. Diet.).
Arthrophlysis ( ar-throf'-lis-is ) [opM^mi', a joint ; o/iCf ,
an eruption]. Gout accompanied with a cutaneous
eruption. A. cardiaca. See .Miliaria arthritica. A.
vulgaris. See Eczema arthriticum.
Arthrophyma (ar-thro-fi'-mah) [ciifipov, a joint;
cjyim, a tumor]. .\ tumefaction of a joint. A. adeno-
chondrium. See Arthritis fungosa {\\\us. Diet.).
ARTHROPHVTE
99
ARYTENECTOMY
Arthrophyte {ai-'-t/iro-ftl) [afApuv, a joint; ijiVTiv, a
growth]. See Arf/iroiith.
Arthropyosis \ai-thro-pi-</-sis). See Pyarthrosii
illlus. Diet.).
Arthrorrhagia (ar-thro-iaf-e-ah) [apfl/joi', a joint;
ptr^vrnHm, to bur>t forth]. Hemorrhage into a joint.
Arthrorrheumatism [ar-t/iro-rii'mnt-izm) [a/iW^jof, a
joint; rhetttnatism^. Articular rheumatism.
Arthrosia. (See Ilius. Diet. ) A. coxendicis, sciatica.
A. hydrarthrus. See Arlhrilis J'linx'i'sa ( Illus.
Diet. I. A. podagra complicata, relroeedent gout.
A. podagra larvata, atonic gout. A. thoracis. See
rLidoJynia I Illus. Diet. ).
Arthrosteitis ( nr-lhro-ste-i'-tis) [a^jflpoi', a joint ; oartor,
bone]. Intlainmation of the bone about a joint.
Arthrostenosis (ar-zhro-stcii-o'-sis) [aptipov, a joint;
erniunir, a narrowing]. Contraction of a joint.
Arthrosteophyma (ar-t/iro-sle-o-Ji'-mah) [afidpov, a
joint; oariov, bone; pi'uo, tumor]. A tumor of the
bone in a joint.
Arthrosteresis {arthro-slere'-sh) [hi>ftfmv, a limb ;
ryrtwio'ir, loss]. The absence of a limb or limbs.
Arthrostitis (ar-lhro-sti'-tis). See ArlhrosUilis.
Arthrosymphysis [tir-f/i rosin/ -Jiz-is) \ap6poi\ joint;
(jiuoinif, a growing together]. See Ankylosis (Illus.
Diet. ).
Arthrotophus [nr-Z/iro-to'-fus). See Arthrolith.
Arthrotrauma {<ir-thro-lra-,i''-mah) [n/>'>/)or, a joint;
-:_niiii'i, an injury]. An injurj' to a joint.
Arthrotropia uir-thro-lri/-pc-tth) \_<'ii)ilpov, a limb;
->io-/;\ a turning]. Torsion of a limb.
Arthrotyphoid iyiir-lliro-ti' -foi<l). Typhoid fever with
articular involvement.
Arthroxerosis {ar-thro %er-</-sis) [a/)fl/;or, a joint ;
^fpurrif, a dry state]. Chronic osteoarthritis.
Article (aii'-ikl) \j-iiiicu!us, a little joint]. A joint; a
segment of a jointed series.
Articularis [ar-iik-ii /a'-ris). Articular. A. genu.
See Snlnriir^iis, in Table of Muscles (Illus. Diet.).
Articulary [ar-li//-ii-l(tr-e). Articular.
Articulatio(<(/-///6-«-/<i'-j/;t'-o) [L.]. SeeAr/iciilation.
A. cardiniformis. See 0'ini,'lym/is, under Diar/lirosis
(Illus. Diet.). A. chopartii. See Join/, Choparfs.
A. dubia. See Anifhiarthrosis (Illus. Diet.). A.
lisfrancii, the tarsometatarsal articulations. A.
notha. See Aiiieulnlion, False. A. plana. See
AilhroJi,! (Illus. Diet.).
Articulation. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The articu-
lating contact of tlie cusps in the positions of
mastication. A., Abnormal, A., Accidental.
See A., False. A., Amphiarthrodial. See Am-
phiarthrosis (Illus. Diet.). A., Arthrodial. See
Arthi-odia (Illus. Diet.). A., Ball-and-socket.
See Enarthrosis (Illus. Diet.). A., Band, ."^ee
5i'«(fa/«(w/y (Illus. Diet.). A., Bicondylar, that of
two condyles separated by a biconcave tibrocartilage.
A., Bitrochlear, one in which two fibrocartilages inter-
vene between the articulating surfaces. A. by Con-
tiguity. See Di irlhrosis i Illus. Diet.). A. by Con-
tinuity. See Anif'hiarthrosis (Illus. Diet). A.,
Cup-and-ball. See £'«<j;///nw.r ( Illus. Diet. ) . A.,
Diarthrodial. See Diarthrosis ( Illus. Diet. ). A.,
False, a false articulation formed between the end of
a dislocated bone and the contiguous parts or between
the parts of a broken bone. Syn., Pseiidarlhrosis. A.,
Ginglymoid. See Giir^'vnitis, under Diavthrosis
(Illus. Diet.). A., Immovable. See Synarthrosis
(Illus. Diet.). A., Mixed. See Amphiarlhrosis
(Illus. Diet.). A., Mobile, A., Movable Sre
Diarthrosis (Illus. Diet.). A. by Mutual Recep-
tion, that form of ginglynius in which a shallow eur\ed
groove articulates with a curved ridge. A., Neutral.
See Amphiarlhrosis (Illus. Diet.). A., Obsolete,
an articulation which is not apparent. A., Semi-
mobile. See Amphiarlhrosis (Illus. Diet. 1. A.,
Supernumerary. See .-/., False. A., Supple-
mentary, a false articulation in which the ends of the
fragments become rounded and covered with a fibrous
capsule. A., Synovial, a joint lubricated with syn-
ovia. A.s, Tarsometatarsal, the articulations, ex-
ternal, internal, and niiddle, between the cuboid and
metatarsal bones. Syn., Lisfrane s. joint. A., Tro-
choid, A., \A^heel-and-axle. See Cyclarthrosis
(Illus. Diet.).
Articulatory {ar-tik'-ula-tor-e). Relating to utter-
ance.
Articulus (ar-tik'-ii-liis\ [dim. of artiis, a joint ; pi. and
gen., rf/-//W^//]. I. A joint, a knuckle. 2. A segment,
a part, a limb. 3. ,\ moment of lime. A.aqua articu-
lorum, the synovial fluid. Articuli coarctatio. See
Arthrostenosis. Articuli dilatatio. >ee Arthreeta-
sis. Articuli of the Lenticular Nucleus, the divi-
sions of the lenticula, the outer one known as the
piitatiien, the two or three others constituung the
f;lohiis pallidns. A. notus, A. novus. See Psctid-
arthrosis (Illus. Diet.). A. prsenaturalis, A. spu-
rius. See Fseudart/iiosis [\\\\ii. Diet.).
Artificial Respiration. (See Illus. Diet.) Braun's
Mtihod : The injection of 5 or 6 drops of brandy or
whisky into the anus. Calliano's Method : A modifi-
cation of Sylvester's ; the arms are drawn up so as to
expand the thora.x and then fixed above and behind
the head by fastening the wrists together. Pressing
with the hands upon the thorax some iS to 20 times a
minute induced respiration. Cooke's Method: The
introduction of the lubricated finger into the rectum.
Laborde' s Method. See under 7>v<f/;//<-H/ (Illus. Diet.).
RosenthaP s Method : Compression of the knees, hips,
and spine in rapid succession in order to induce expi-
ration ; inspiration is favored by stretching the body.
Artistomia [ar-te-sto^-me-ah) [«/'"', exactly ; croua, a
mouth]. I. Distinctness in utterance. 2. The con-
dition of an aperture, especially in surgical incisions,
in which the size is perfectly adapted to the purpose.
Artiyls {ar'-te-ils) \apTior, complete]. Lowig's name
for hydrocarbons of the general formula CnH.^n.
Artocarpus (ar-to-kar'-pus) \apTm:, bread; nap-ic, a.
fruit]. A genus of trees of the order L rtieaeetr, in-
cluding the breadfrait-tree, A. ineisa. A. blumei, an
East Indian species with an edible fniit, the oil of
which is used in diarrhea ; an ointment from the buds
and leaves is applied to buboes A. integrifolius, L.,
Indian Jack-tree, a species native in India; prized for
its wood ; the root is used in diarrhea and as an exter-
nal application in leprosy; the root-bark is used as a
vermifuge.
Artopta (ar-top'-tah) [apriof, ready, sound; o-7df,
visible]. H. Deventer's term for puerperas having
easy, rapid labor.
Arundo {ar-nii'-do) [L.]. I. -\ reed, 2. A surgical
splint. 3. A genus of grasses. A. donax, L., Provence
cane, a species native in southern Europe, cultivated
in England ; the rhizome is used as a diuretic, diapho-
retic, and aniigalactic.
Arycorniculatus (ar-e-korn-ik-n-la'-tits). See under
.Mus.ies.
Arysantorinianus (ar-e-san-to-rin-i-a^-nt/s). See under
.I/«,r.-,;-f.
Arysyndesmicus (ar-e-sin-dez'-mii-its). See under
.)/nse.'es.
Arytenectomy ( ar-e-ten-ek'-to-me) [nplrnnn. a pitcher;
f\ro///,, a cutting out]. Removal of an arytenoid car-
tilage, usually the left, in the horse to counteract roar-
ing.
ARYTEN"01D
100
ASI'ERMA.SIA
Arytenoid. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. Pertaining to the
arylciuiiil cartilages.
Arytenoidectomy (dr-t'-tfii-oiil-ek'-to-iiie) \_iiiylfii0i(i ;
eKTo/ii/, a cutting out]. Removal of an arytenoid car-
tilage.
Arytenoiditis {(tt-,'-/,-ii-i>i</-i'-/is). Inflammation of
the arytenoid cartilage or nuisclfs.
Asab [Ar. ]. An African venereal disease said to difi'er
from >yphilis.
Asarene [irs'-nr-fti). CjuHjg. A terpene found in oil
of Asnniin cattadeitse.
Asarin [as'-nr-in). C^^M^fi^. See .-Isdrom (Illus.
Diet.).
Asbestiform {iis-lu-st'-e-form) [asbestos']. Fibrous in
structine.
Asbolic, Asbolicous, Asbolicus (as-iol'-ik, -us)
[.'j(7 j«/i«, soot]. Sooty; due to soul; e. ^'., CareiHonia
Si roti tishoiu'uin.
Asbolin (as' -hol-iii') [off,3o/.nf, soot]. A bitter, acrid,
yellow oil extracted from soot ; it is used in tuberculo-
sis.
Aschistodactyly {^as-kisl-o-Jak'-til-c'). See Aschislo-
d.ulylism ^ Illus. Diet.).
Ascidiate (iis-iJ'-t--at). Shaped like or furnished with
an ascidium.
Ascidiform, Ascidioid [as-iii'-e-form, as-iJ'-eoiJ).
.See . l^iiform.
Asciform (as'-e-fonii) [«<T/>or, a wine skin]. Shaped
like a sac, pouch, tlask, pitcher, vase, ascus, or as-
cidium.
Ascites. (See Ulus. Diet.) Syn., Hvdropt-i'itoneiiiii ;
Jlvdi'ops pt:7-iloitai ; Alnivmiital dropsy. A., Landou's
Sign of. See under iVs.'//. A., Active, A., Acute,
that in which there is a sudden large effu^ion due to
e.xposure or cold. A., Chronic, that in which the
efliusion is very gradual in progress. A- cruentus,
hemorrhage into the ]:)eritoneum. A., Encysted.
See .7. saccii/iis. A. exquartana, that due to quartan
intermittent fever. A., Hydremic, that caused by or
accompanying a watery state of the bkjod. A. inter-
cus, an effusion occurring between the skin and the
peritimeum. A. intermuscularis, edema of the ab-
dominal muscles. A., Mechanical, A., Passive,
that due to diseases which retard the blood-current in
the portal vein. A. oleosus. See A. adiposiis [IWws.
Diet.). A., Purulent, an accumulation of pus in the
peritoneum. A. saccatus, I. A form in whicli the
eftusion is prevented by adhesions or inflammatory exu-
date from entering the general peritoneal cavity. Syn.,
EitcysU'd dropsy of the peritoneum, 2. An ovarian
cystoma. A. sanguineointurcus, a hemorrhage
under the peritoneum, between it and the abdcmiinal
muscles. A. sanguineoperitonjeus, a hemorrhage
into the abdominal muscles. A., Sanguineous, a
bloody form affecting sheep and lambs. Syn., Diar-
rhemia. A. sanguineouterinus. See Ileiifatoiiietra
(Illus. Diet.). A., Subcutaneous, edema of the
abdominal walls. A. urinosus, an effusion of urine
into the peritoneum. A., Uterine, A. of the Uterus.
.See Jlydroiiictra i Illus. Diet). A. vaginalis, a
collection of litjuid within the sheatli of the rectus
abdominis muscle. A., Visceral. .See .■/., Mce/ian-
ical. A. vulgatior, a form apparentlv due to dis-
ea.sed kidneys and jireceded by scanty, highly colored
urine.
Asclepias. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants
of the order AsclepiadeiC. A. longifolia, Michx., of
the western United States, is diaphoretic.
Asclepidin {as-ilrp'-id-hi). A proprietary deobstruent
preparation said to be obtained from Asclepias tuberosa.
Dose, 1-5 gr 11.3-3.7gm.)
Asclepidora (as-ile-pe-o-dot-rah) ['AtTK/.^TfOf, .Escu-
iapius, tlie god of medicine; fiufiov, a gift]. .A genus
of plants of the order .-Ist/epiadeu'. A. decumbens.
Gray, a species of New Mexico, is used in the treatment
of snake-bites. '
Asclepion (as-i/e'-pe-on). Cj„H,„Oj. .\ substance
f^)rming o<iorless, tasteless crystals isolated by List
(18491 {\'on\. Ase/fpias syriaea^ L.
Ascobacillus [as-Av-bas-i/'-m). See Bacteria, Table
of (IWnr.. Diet.).
Ascoidium (as-io-id'-e-uiii) [uff/tof, a sac; fitW, like-
ness]. .-V genus of Infusoria found in the urine and
feces of typhoid fever patients, in sewage, in the excre-
ment of rattle, and in the cecum of swine.
Ascyphous. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. Without a head
(applied to nionstersi.
Asebotoxin (alt-se-io-tots'-in) \a, priv. ; sebum, fat;
to.xiiuni, poison]. A poisonous glucosid found by
I'lugge (18S3) in Pieris japouica.
Asellin. See Ptomaius, fable of (Illus. Diet.).
Asemia. (See Illus. Diet ) A. mitnica. 'See Aiiiimia
(Illus. Diet.). A. spuria. See Parasemia (Illus.
Diet.).
Aseptolin {ah-sep'-tol-iu). A preparation of i)iloearpin
(o.olS'^ ), in an aqueous solution of phenol (2.74'/ ) ;
it is used in tuberculosis and in malaria. Dose, 50-70
n\^ daily, injected subcutaneously.
Ash. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The incombustible residue
(»f an organic substance that has been burned. 3. A
tree of the genus Fraxinus.
Asialochia [ali-se-al-ot-ie-ali). See Asialia (Illus.
Diet.).
Askelia (ali-ske'-le-ab) [n, priv. ; ani'/o^, leg]. Non-
development or deficiency of the legs.
Askolin [as'-ko-liii). A compound of glycerin and sul-
furous acid.
Asonia [ali-so'-ue-ali) [(?, j)riv. ; sonus, a sound].
T<)ne deafness.
Asparagin, Asparaginum. (See Illus. Diet.) A.,
Biliary. See 'J'auriti (Illus. Diet.). A. -mercury.
See .^lercurv aspanigiuate. A. Sulfate, C^H^NjOj-
HjSOj, a syrupy liquid soluble in water.
Asparagus. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A genus of plants be-
longing to the order Lilaceic. A. acutifolius, a
species of southern Kurope having properties similar to
A. officinalis, but said to l)e more efficient medicinally
than the latter. A. adscendens, is used in India as
a substitute for salep. A. aphyllus, indigenous to
A.sia, is diuretic. A. racemosus, Willd., and A.
sarmentosus, of the old world tropics, are employed
as salep ; an infusion of the root of the latter is used to
prevent the confluence of smallpox pustules.
Asparamid [as-par'-ani-id). See Asparagin (Illus.
Diet.).
Asparmate [as-par'-mat). See Aspartate.
Asparol {as'-par-ol). A liquid extract of Asparagus
offiinalis.
Asparolin (as-par'-ol-in). A brown lii|uid said to con-
sist of guaiac, asparagus, parsley, black haw, and
henbane. It is used as an antispasmodic uterine tonic.
Dose, 2-4 drams in hot water.
Aspartate [fis-par'-tat). A salt of aspartie acid.
Aspergillin (as-pur-jil'-in) [aspcrgere, to scatter]. A
pigment obtained by Linossier from the spores of As-
pergillus niger. Syn., J'egetable hematin.
Aspergillosis (as-pur-Jil-o'-sis). Pseudotuberculosis;
morbid lesions due to some species of Aspergillus.
Aspergillus-keratitis (as-pur-;il-us-ker-at-i'-tis). Cor-
neal inllammation due to invasion of a fungus belonging
to Ihe genus .-I •pcrgillus . Syn., Keratoiiiycosis asper-
(^illruit.
Aspermasia. Aspermia {ah-spur-ma' -ze-ah, ah-spur'-
nte-ah). See Aspermatism (Illus. Diet.).
ASPEROUS
101
ASTHMA
Asperous [as'-piir-iis) [^ns/'^r, rough]. Uneven ; hav-
ing a surface with distinct minute elevations.
Aspersus [as-put-' -sus) \^aspergtTi\ to sj)rinl\le]. Cov-
ered with scattered dots or punctures.
Asphalgesia [as-fal-je'-zc-ah) \iw<!)i, their own ; a/.yiian:,
pair]]. Pitres' term for a condition observed in liyp-
notism, in which intense pain follows the touching of
certain articles, and prolonged contact produces con-
vulsions.
Asphyctic. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. Pulseless.
Asphyxia. (See Ulus. Diet ) Syn., Aholitio pulsus ;
A/ot's apparens. A., Algid, loss of .sensibility from
cold. A. a carbone, iliat caused by inhaling the
fumes of burning charcoal. A., Cataleptic, cata-
lepsy. A. cataphora, that with brief incomplete re-
missions. A., Cholera, A., Choleraic, a comlition of
asphv-xia occurring in .V--iatic clioiera. A. electrica,
that due to electricity or lightning. A. a fumis, that
due to the inhalation of a poisonous gas. A., Heat-,
sunstroke. A. immersorum, apparent death from
drowning. A., Lethargic, deep sleep accompanying
mental and physical torpor. A. livida, the st.age of
asphyxia in which the vessels of the skin are turgid
with blood, imparting a dusky red or blue hue, and
the muscles preserve their reflex contractility. A.,
Local. ^t<i MwA^'c Sphac'.-'odcniia i Illus. Diet.). A.
localis cum gangrsena symmetrica, Raynaud's
disease. ^^^ Spkiuelodenna {\W\.\%. Diet.). A. me-
phitica, A. musta. See A. a fumis. A. pallida,
that stage of asphyxia in which there is loss of the re-
flex contractility of the muscles and the skin is cold
and pale. Syn., Mors pu/atk'u . A. pestilenta, A.,
Pestilential, Asiatic cholera. A. sideratoram,
lo.ss of consciousness from lightning-stroke. A.. Solar,
A. Solaris, sunstroke. A., Syncopal, a form of
asphyxia in which the heart-cavities are found vacant.
A. Valsalviana, syncupe due to disturbance of car-
diac functions. A. Vigil. .See Co'iui I'i^il (Illus.
Diet.).
Aspidin {as^-pid-in) [_Aspidiut/i, a genus of ferns].
CfHjjO;. .\ substance obtained from male-fern.
Aspidiopsoriasis (iis-piJ-e-o-so-ri-,i'-sis) [aiT-i(V»r, a
little shield ; psoriiisis~\. \ form of psoriasis marked
by the formation of scutiform scales.
Aspidiotus (as-pid-e-o'-tus\ \!in-n\iu7j]r^, shield-bearing].
A genus of plant-lice of the family Coccidic. A. nerii,
Bonche, a species that infests the oleander, found liy
Vincent to act as the transmitting agent of the hema-
tozoon of malaria.
Aspidiscos, Aspidiscus (as-pid-is'-kos, -kus) [orr-itS/'o-
KO' . a little shield]. The sphincter ani.
Aspidol {iis'-pid-ol ) [.•/,>/>/(/////«, a genus of ferns]. C,„-
H34O. A substance isolated by Daccomo from male-
fern.
Aspidospermin. (See Illus. Diet.) A respiratory
stimulant and antispasmodic. Dose. 1-2 gr.
Aspilia (iis-pi/'-e-,i/i) [iin-i'/og, stainless]. .\ genus of
plants of the order Composilee. A. latifolia, hemor-
rhage plant, an .\frican herb, has remarkable hemo-
static power imputed to it when applied topically, and
an infusion is given in jmlmonary hemorrhage.
Aspirin [<is'-pi)--ifi). Tlie acetic acid ester of salicylic
acid; small needles without color or taste, used as an
antipyretic and analgesic as sodium salicylate. Dose,
I gm. Syn., Acetyl salicylic acid.
Asporous (<;//-j;>o'-r/«) [o, priv. ; (jTopof, seed]. With-
out spores.
Assacou, Assacu. Native names for the South .Ameri-
can tree llura crepitans, or its bark and juices used as
a remedy in ele]ihantiasis.
Assai. The South .-\merican name for a beverage made
from the fruit of the palm Euterpe edulis. Mart.
Assamar (as'-am-ar) \^iissare, to roast ; amarus, bitter].
.\ bitter principle obtained by Reichenbach from roast-
ing together gurti, sugar, starch gluten, etc.
Assanation {as-an-a*-shun) \jid, to; sauare, to make
sound]. The improvement of sanitary conditions.
Assay I (?-(-(?') [Fr., assayer'\. i. The testing or analysis
of a metal or drug to determine the relative proportion
of its constituents. 2. The substance thus tested. 3.
The process oT assaying.
Asselin. 'Ace Asellin, 'J'alili: 0/ Ptoiiiains (IWvci.Xi'xcl.).
Assonance {as'-o-iians) [^assoiiare, to respond to]. A
morbid tendency to employ alliteration.
Assuefaction [as-we-fak' -shuu') [assuefacere, to ac-
custom to something]. Assuetude or the establish-
ment of it.
Assuetude (as'-we-tild). Habituation to disturbing in-
fluences ; the condition of the organism in which it has
acquired such tolerance for a drug or poison that the
efl'ect it once had is lost.
Astaragazza. An Ethiopian nervous delirium re-
sembling lycanlhropy.
Astereognosis (a/i-ste-ree!^-?tc/-sis) [o.priv.; orepfdf,
solid; ^^vtltGi^, knowledge]. Inability to recognize
objects by the sense of touch, due to lesion in the
central parietal lobule. Syn., Stereoagnosis. Cf.,
Aphasia, Tactile.
Asterion. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A poisonous species
of spider (Latlirodectus conglcluitus) mentioned by
Xikander and other early writers.
Asteroid (as'-ter-oid) [^ac-por, a star; e'ldor, likeness].
I. Stellate. 2. .See Astrocyte.
Asterol {aj'-ter-ol). A .soluble preparation of mercury
sullVicarbolate ; it is used as a surgical antiseptic and
Vjactericide.
Asthenia. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Lipap.'yc/iia. 2.
An infectious disease of fowls, also called " Goiiig-
li^/it,^^ due to Bacterium astheniir, Dawson. A.,
Subrenal. See Addispifs Disease (Illus. Diet.).
Asthenogenia, Asthenogenesis [as-thcn-o-je'-ne-ah,
as-tlu'ii-o-jcii' -cs-is) [rj, priv.; cHnor, strength; jfr-
f'tr, to produce]. The production of asthenia.
Asthenology [as-lhen-ol'-o-jc) [asthenia; toyor,
science]. The science of asthenia.
Asthenopyra ( as-lhcn-op'-ir-ah) \jisthenia ; ■Kvptro^,
fever], lever with asthenia.
Asthma. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., A., Bronchial;
A., Dynamic; A., Essential; A., A'ei-'ous ; A.,
.Spasmodic ; A., Spasmodic bronchial ; A., Sample ;
A., True. A., Abdominal, that due to some abdomi-
nal affection. A. acutum periodicum infantum.
See Laryngismus stridulus {Illus. Diet. 1. A., Alve-
olar, asthma marked by dilatit)n of the pulmonary
alveoli. A., Arthritic, i. That due to gout. 2.
Angina [lectoris. A., Bilious. See A. dyspepticum
(Illus. Diet.). A., Bronchial. See Asthma. A.,.
Cardiovascular, asthma-like attacks in aged persons,
due to cardiovascular changes. A., Catarrhal, that
attended with increased bronchial secretion. A.,
Central, that due to influence of the cenlr.al nervous
system. A., Cheyne-Stokes, dypsnea due to pul-
monarv congestion in an a<lvanced stage of chronic
myocarditis. A.. Congestive, that attributed to
congestion of the dige.«tive organs. A. cultrariorum,
grinder's asthma. See hihroid Phthisis (Illus. Diet.").
A., Dartrous. See A., Exanthematous. A. dentien-
tium, Pagenstecher's name for lan-ngismus stridulus.
A. diaphragmaticum, A. dolorificum, angina pec-
toris. A., Diathetic, that due to some diathesis.
A., Diurnal, that in which the paroxysms occur in
the daytime. A., Dry, that without sputum. A.,
Dynamic. See Asthma. A., Emotional, that in
which the paroxysms are caused by emotional excite-
ASTHMA
102
ASYMMETRAL
ment. A., Emphysematic, ihal accom])anieii willi
emphysema of ilie luiiys. A. equinum, the dyspnea
of broken-wiiiile<l Inures. A., Essential. See
Asllima. A., Exanthematous, lliai due lu the reces-
sion of an exaulhem. A. ex foenisicio, A. ex foeno.
See /vrw, //i;!' (Illus. Diet.). A., Flatulent, dy^l)llea
from llatus. A., Fuller's, A.fuUorum, a puliiumary
affection due to inhaliuj,' particles of wool and dust in the
manufacture of cloth. A. gypseum. See FihyoiJ
/'/;////.(/,( 1 1 llus. Diet.). A., Hemic. See.-/., Toxic.
A., Herpetic, that accompanying cutaneous eruptions.
A., Humid, A. humidum, A. humorale. See .-/.,
Ctitarrhiil. A., Hysteric. See Ttuliypiua ( Illus.
Diet.). A., Idiosyncratic, that in which the paro.\-
ysm is due to the [presence of some substance or thing
conci-rninij; wliich the patient has an iiliosyncrasy. A.
infantum, A. infantum spasmodicum, A. laryn-
geum infantum, .^cc /.arvn^isuiits slndtilus (Illus.
1 >ict. ). A. Intermittent, of Children, laryngismus
stridulus. A., Intrinsic, that due linlircct irritation of
the lungs. A., Laryngeal, laryngisnms stridulus.
A. metallariorum, A. metallicum, luiners' asthma.
See Antliracosis (lUus. Diet.). A., Metastatic, that
attributed to the metastasis of some other disorder.
A., Moist, that attended witli expectoration of [)uru-
Icnt s[)uluni. A., Nephritic. See.-/., Uronit. A.,
Nervous, A., Neuropulmonary. .See Asthma.
A., Nonorganic, that not depemiing upon some other
disease. '>s\\.^ .-\.. IJiopalliic : .i.y i'riiniiry; .-l. s/^on-
tani-niH. A. occultum. See -*/., Willis' Coniuilsn'e.
A, Organic, asthma of cardiac origin. A., Paper-,
niter-paper. A., Paralytic Bronchial, a rare form
atlrihutetl to a rela.\e«l condition of the bronchioles.
A., Peptic. See .-/. ,lvsp,-pli,iim (Illus. Diet.). A.
pituitosum. See .-/ , Cutunhnl. A., Plethoric,
that clue to plethora or the retention of some habitual
flux. A., Pneumobulbar, See's term for a form
attributeil to pulmonary irritation transmitted to the
bronchioles by reflexes through the vagus. A. pneu-
modes, a fc)rnt in which the sputum is solid or solidi-
ties after expectoration. A. pneumonicum. See
A., Catan-kal. A. a polypo cordis, dyspnea with
palpitation of the heart, attriliutcd to cardiac concre-
tions. A., Potter's, emphysema occurring among
the worUinen exposed to the dust of potteries. A.
pressoriodolorificum, angina pectoris. A., Pri-
mary. See ./., Xo}ior^iiiiii'. A. puerorum, IJocr-
haave's name for lai-yngismus stridulus. A. pulver-
ulentorum, grinder's asthma. See Fihroiil Plit/iisis
(Illus. Diet.). A. purulentum, that due to an ab-
scess in the lespiratory passages. A., Renal. See
A., L'l-imic. A., Rheumatic, asthma attributed to a
rheumatic diathesis. A. sanguineum. See .-/. ,
Plcttioii<\ A., Saturnine, asthma due to chronic
plunibism. A., Secondary. See .-/., .^vinplomatic.
A. siccum. See./, /;;i'. A., Simple, A., Spas-
modic. See Astlima. A. of Solipeds, pulmonary
emphysema in horses, with dyspnea and pulsation in
the flanks. Syn., y'l/ninns ; Poiisse ; Astliinc des
solipfjes. A., Spasmodic Bronchial. See Astlimn.
A., Spasmodic, of Children, laryngismus stridulus.
A. spasmodicoarthriticum inconstans, angina jiec-
toris. A. spasmodico flatulentum. See .i . . /-'/a/it-
lent. A. spasticum, A. spasticum adultorum.
I. See .-/. , /)rr. 2. Spasm of the glottis. A., Spit-
ting. .See A., Moist. A. spontaneum. See A.,
A'oiiorgaiiif. A., Stomachic. See .-/. ity^pt-plicuin
(Illus. Diet.). A., Symptomatic, that occurring as a
symptom of some functional or organic disease. A.
syncopticum, angina pectris. A. thymicocyanoti-
cum, Ivussmaid's name for laryngismus stridulus. A.
thytnicum, Kopp's name for laryngismus stridulus.
A., Thyroid, asthma attributed to enlargement of the
thyroid. A., Toxic, that due to disorders of the
nervous system through some specirtc toxic substance.
A., Typic, periotlic asthma in which the i)aroxysms
recur at definite intervals. A., Uremic, A. urino-
sum, that tretjuently aceomiJanying Driglu's disease
and often due to edema of the lungs. .Svn.. v/..
Nephritic ; A., Renal. A., Urticarial, that attend-
ing urticaria. A. vaporosum. See Fibroid Phthisis
(Illus. Diet.). A. venereum, that attributed to
syphilis. A., verminosum, that attributed to intes-
tnial worms. A., Wichmann's, sjia.sm of the glottis.
A., Willis' Convulsive, asthma with sudden onset
attributed to an affection of the intercostal nerves.
Asthmaticoscorbutic (az-mat-ih-o-skor-bu'-tik). Re-
lating to asthma and scurvy.
Asthmatophthisis (as-iuat-o-tiz'-is). Pulmonary- tuber-
culosis attended with asthma. Syn., .-Isthntatic phthisis.
Asthmatorthopnea, Asthmorthopnea (az-niat-or-
thop* -}ic-ah, aZ'tuortlup^ -lic-ah ) \_asthiiia ; orthop-
nea'^. Orthopnea due to asthma or resjiiratoiy ob-
struction located in the chest.
Asthmogenic [nz-mo-jen^-ih) [(icrfl/za, panting ; jn'rai',
to produce]. Causing asthma.
Astigmatism. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Abnormal
Irregular, that arising from defective corneal curva-
ture or abnomiality in jiosition or structme of the
crystalline lens and producing metamorpln.j>sia. A.,
Normal Irregular, that due to irregularities in the
crystalline lens, causing an aberration of rays as they
traverse the different sectors, and a defective coincidence
of the images.
Astigmia (ah sti,^'-mc-ali) [ii,priv.; nvr.iii/, a mathe
inalieal point]. See Astii^viatism (Illus. Diet.).
Astigmic (ah-stis^'-iiiih). See .-tstix'iiatic (Illus. Diet.).
Astomatous [ah-st<>^-///at-i/s'). See AstotHous (Illus.
Diet.).
Astomia (ak-slo'-nic-ah) \i\, priv.; CTuiin, a mouth].
The eond;:ion of having no mouth.
Astragalar [as-trag^-al-ar). Relating to the astragalus.
Astragalocalcaneal (as-trax'-al-o-ial-ha'-ne-al ). Re-
lating to the astragalus and the calcaneum.
Astrictive, Astrictory, Astrictus (as-lrik'-tiv, -tor-e,
-us) \_as/rin^.;crc. to bind]. Sly]:)tic, astringent.
Astroblast (as'-lro-hlast) [iiavimv, a star; if/oavAr, a
germ]. A variety of glia-cell less differentiated than
the endyma-cells and astrocytes.
Astrocyte [as^-tro-sit] [nffr/jor, a star; kotoc, cell].
1. One of the cells derived from the endyma of the
embiyonic cerebrospinal canal that, in the course of
develo])ment, wander toward the ])eriphei-y, undergo
modification, and fomi one of the two chief divisions
of glia-cells, the other divisions being the original
endvmal cells. They are also called Deiters's cells.
2. A stellate 'oone-corpuscle.
Astrophobia (as-tro-fo'-bc-ah) [nurpor, a star; (pd/So^,
fear]. Fear of the stars and celestial space.
Astrophorous [aS'tro/'^-orus) [urrr/jor, a star; tpopeh'j
to bear]. Having stellate processes.
Astrosphere {as'-tro-.,/er) [licr/mr, star ; a^iaipa, sphere].
I. The radially arranged protoplasmic filaments sur-
rounding the centrosome in a dividing cell. 2. The
central mass of the aster, exclusive of the filaments or
rays, in which the centrosome lies. [.Strasburger.] 3.
Theentire aster exclusive of the centrosome. [Boveri.]
See .Sphere of Attraction (Illus. Diet.). Centrosphere.
Asturian {as-ti/-re-an). Relating to Asturias, an old
province of Spain. A. Rose. Syn , J\osa asttirica ;
/\osa astiirioiiis. I. I'ellagra. 2. Leprosy.
Astysia [ah-sliz'-e-ah) [n, priv.; ari'Fiv, to make erect].
Incomplete power to erect the jienis.
Asymmetral, Asymmetric i^ah-siiii'-et-ral, -et'-rik).
ASYMMETRY
103
ATllEROSPERMIN
Having sides unequally developed ; having an organ
on one side without the corresponding one on the
other.
Asymmetry. (See Illus. Diet, i A., Meridional.
See .-li/i^w,i/ism, Regular (Illus. Diet. ). A., Uni-
lateral. See //e7«//'i'/fv/;-o/>//_i' lIUus. Diet.).
Asymphytous \ah-siin' -Jit-us) [acruocror]. Distinct;
not grown together.
Asynclitism (ii/i-siit'-/ili/-izm) \_a, priv. ; civ, together;
K/ACt^, an inclination]. The condition of obliquity
of two or more objects to each other; e.g., an ob-
lique presentation of the fetal head at the superior
strait of the pelvis.
Asynechia \ah-sin-ek' -e-ali) [a, priv.; ct' r, together;
f;/;'., in a row]. Absence of continuity in structure.
Asynechic [u/i-sin-ei'-ii). Affected with or due to
asynechia.
Asynergic [ah-r^in-ur^-jik). Not acting simultaneously
or in harmony.
Asynergy (ti/i-sin-w'-Je). See Asyt^i-gia (Illus.
Diet.). A., Progressive Locomotor, A., Mo-
torial. See .-//.;. 1/^;, Lotoinolio- (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Verbal, defective coordination of speech, as in aplia-
sia. A., Vocal, faulty coordination of the muscles
of the laryn.v due to chorea.
Asynetic, Asynctous (ah-sin-et'-ik, ah-sin' -et-us).
Affected with asynesia.
Asynovia [it/i sin-o'-7'^-<i/i') [a, priv.; synoi'ia'^. A
deficiency of the synovial fluid.
Asynthesis [dh-sifi' -tkc'-sis) [«, priv,; uh-ftt'jir, a
putting together]. A faulty connection of parts.
Asyntrophy ^uk-sin'-lro-fe) ['j, priv.; cvrT/iooni, a
growing up together]. Absence of synnnetry in
growth and development.
Asystole, Asystolia. (.See Illus. Diet.) A., Car-
diataxic, tran.^itory asystole due to accelerated heart-
action. A., Cardioplegic. See Amyocuruia (Illus.
Diet.).
Atavus (irt'-,!7'-iis) [L ]. An ancestor.
Ataxia. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Abortive Locomotor.
See Tii/ii-s Jotorosa. A., Acute, tabes of rapid de-
velopment. A., Alcoholic. .See I'ayaplegia, Alco-
holic (Illus. Diet.). A., Bulbar, tabes due to a lesion
in the pons or oblongata. A., Cardiovascular,
Fereol's name for ei^ophthalmic goiter. A., Central,
tliat due to disorder of the centers of coordination.
A., Cerebellar, that due to some lesion of the cere-
jDellum ; it is manifested by staggering from side to side.
A., Cerebral, that due to disease of the cerebrum.
A., Choreic, the incoordination accompanying chorea.
A., Diphtheric, a sequel of diphtheria preceding
diphtheritic paralysis and in which the chief phe-
nomena of locomotor ata.xia are present. A., Hered-
itary Cerebellar, Marie (1893); a form of ataxia
that resembles Friedreich's in being hereditary, occur-
ring in families; the gait, hovrever, is not the stagger-
ing gait of tabes, but the reeling gait of cerebellar
disease ; the kneejerk is increased instead of being
diminished, and there are no deformities. A., Juve-
nile. Synonym of Fricireicli' s Disease i Illus. Diet.).
A., Leyden's, pseudotabes. A. mensium. A.,
Menstrual, A. menstruum. See .Meitstruation,
Vicarious (Illus. Diet. 1. A., Moral, the inconstancy
of ideas and will, attended with convulsions and pain,
observed in hysteric .subjects. A. motus. See Takes
(Illus. Diet. I. A., Muscular, muscidar incoordina-
tion. A., Paralytic, of the Heart, a condition
marked by dyspnea, weakness of cardiac sounds, pal-
pitation, edema, and dropsy, without anv organic
heart-disease. A., Progressive Locomotor. .See
Tabes ( Illus. Diet. i. A., Sensory, a form regarded
as due to disturbance of the nerve-tracts lying between
the periphery and the centers of coordination ; its ex-
istence is denied by some authorities. A., Spinal.
See Tai'cs (Illus. Diet.).
Ataxiagraph (atais'-e-a-graf) [arafm, want of order ;
•yliiiutir, to write]. An instrument for recording the
swaying in ataxia.
Ataxoadynamia (alaks-oah-di-nain'-e-ah). Advna-
mia combined with ataxia.
Ataxodynamy {nl-nis-o-Uiii'-aiii-e) [araiia, want of
order; duvauif, power]. Abnormality in the move-
ments of a part or organ.
Ataxophobia 1 at-aks-o-jo'-he-ah ) [orn^m, want of order ;
'j'lii":, fear]. Excessive dread of disorder.
Ataxospasmodic {at-aks-o-spas-tiiod'-ik). Affected
with ch'>reic ataxia or relating to it.
Atechnia, Atechny (al-ek'-ne-ah, ai-ek'-ne) [anxvia,
unskilfulness]. Want of skill ; lack of technical
knowledge.
Atechnic (at-ek'-iiik). I. Unskilful; lacking technical
knowledge. 2. An individual lacking technical knowl-
edge.
Atecnia [at-ek'-ne-aA) [n, priv.; tskvov, chili]. The
state of being childless or barren ; impotence.
Atees {al-e:,'). See Acoiiitnm helerofhylliiin.
Atelectasis. (See Illus. Diet.) a!, Absorption,
acquired atelectasis in which the air has been removed
by absorption from within, resulting from the plugging
of the bronchial tubes. A., Compression, acquired
atelectasis due to pres.sure. A., Obstructive, that
due to obstruction of a bronchial tube. See^., Ab-
sorption.
Ateleiosis [at-el-i-o'-sis') [iirt'/.eiuaic, not arriving at per-
fection]. A disease first de.scribed by Schaalt hausen,
of Bonn (1868), characterized by abrupt onset, the
ab.sence of any perceptible cause, conspicuous infantil-
ism with retention of unimpaired intelligence, and
marked tardiness in development of the sexual svstem.
Cf. , Progeria.
Atelencephaly (a!-el-en-sef'-al-e') [lirf/.i^f, incomplete;
f'^kirjn'/iic, brain]. Imperfect development of the
brain.
Ateleplasia (at-el-e-fla'-se-ah). See Alelia (Illus.
Diet.).
Atelic (at'-el-ik) [o-f/jyc, incomplete]. Functionless.
Atelo- [at'-el-o). A prefix signifying imperfect devel-
opment.
Atesin (at'-esin). See Atisin.
Athamantin {alh-aiii-an'-liii). C,,H,„0,. A cnstal-
line substance contained in the root and ripe fruit of
Peiiccdanuiii oreoseliiuiiii, Monch.
Athermal (ali-lliar'-iiial) [«, priv.; ftpu;?, heat],
tool ; applied to spring-water of a temperature below
15° C.
Athermancy (ah-lhui-'-iiian-se') [^iiHipfiav7n(, not
heated]. The state of being impervious to radiant heat.
Athermanous (a/i-l/ii/i~'-man-i/s). Impervious to
radiant heat.
Athermic, Athermous {alilhur'-mik, -i/s). i. ^Vith-
out fever. 2. See Atliermatioiis.
Athermosystaltic (a/i-l/iur-mo-sist-al'-tik) [a, priv. ;
Hipio/, heat; niara/.riKiir, drawing together]. Ap-
plied to muscles which do not contract under the in-
fluence of heat.
Atheroma. (.See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Acne sebacea
mol/tisciiiii : Piillalio : Slcaloma ; Sebaceous cyst;
Liis-ia : Talpa. A., Capillary, the formation of fatty
granules in the walls of the capillaries.
Atherosis ia/ii-er-y-sis). See .4theromasia (Illus.
I lict. i.
Atherospermin {a/h-er-o-spiirm'-in). C^jHjoNO.
(Zeyer). An alkaloid isolated from the bark of Ath-
erosperma mosciiaiutit.
ATIIORACOCEPHALUS
104
ATRETOSTOMIA
Athoracocephalus (nh-lhor-ak-o-se/'-al-as). See Ceph-
,i/i>^ii>nr y Illus. Diet.).
Athyrea, Athyria {n/i-t/ii'-re-a/i) [«, priv. ; i/iYiou/'\.
The coiuliliuii arising from absence of the thyroid
gland or ehniination of its function. Syn. , A/y.rciitiiui.
a. 1 hywof'riviis.
Athyreosis (ii/i-//ii-re-o'-sis). Atrophy or ab.sence of
the thyroid gland and the pathologic condition conse-
<|iient upon elimination of its function.
Athyroidea yah-lhi-roid'-e-ah). Absence of the thy-
roid glatl<l,
Athyroidemia (ali-tlii-roid-e'-me-aJi). Davel's name
for myxedema.
Athyrosis \ii/i-fhi-r</-sis^. See Athyreosis.
Atisin [itt'-h-tn] \_Atis^ Indian name for Ai'ouitnin'^.
Cj,d L,\.,< ).. An alkaloid derived from Aioiiiliim
h,'u-i\'pJnlliim, Wall.
Atloaxoid \itl lo-aks'-oid). Relating to atlas and axis;
atlantoaxial.
Atmiatria, Atmiatrics. See .//w/a/'/i' (THus. Diet.).
Atmic \iU'-mil;) [ar/«if, vapor]. Relating to, due to,
C()nsisting of vapor.
Atmidalbumin iyaf-niiil-al'-hii-niiit). .\ substance
standing between the albuminates and the albumoses,
obtained by Xeuraeister at the same time with atmid-
albunio^ie.
Atmidalbumose (nt-iiiid-n/'bii-mdz'). Neumeister's
name for a body obtained by the action of superheated
steam on tibrin.
Atmidometrograph {nf-mid-o-met'-ro-graf) [«-//<!;•,
vapor; ii.rpur^ a measure; }/j«Ofir, to write]. A
sel f registering atmidometer.
Atmiometer [(iliNi-om'-et-iir). A closed cabinet with
apparatus for treating diseases by means of atmiatry.
Atmismometer (nl-mis-mom'-it-ur). See Atmomelcr
( Illus. Diet.).
Atmisterion i^at-mis-le're-on). See frt/fl/vjr(H/« (Illus.
Diet. ).
Atmocausia, Atmocausis {at-mo-ka-,i<'-se-ah, -sis)
[i/r*/r<r, vapor; udinr^ a burning]. Therapeutic cau-
terization with steam by means of an atmoeautery.
Atmocautery [iit-//ii>-/.\iii''-/ur-f). A double-channeled
intrauterine catheter provided with fenestras in both
tubes.
Atmography ((7/-w<>;'''-r^/^(') [(ir/zdr, vaix>r ; ypdotiv^ to
write]. .\ description of vapors and evaporation.
Atmokausis, Atmokautery. See A/moiatisis, A/i/ik-
,-ii:if,ry.
Atmology (at-mol'-oj-e) [lir/idf, vapor; Uyoc, science].
The science of vapors and evaporation.
Almolysis {tt/-tno/^-is-is) [lirudr, vai)(>r; /.i-Gir, loosing].
.V method discovered by T. Graham 1I808-1869) of
separating the ingredients of mixed gases or vapors by
means of their ditVerent diffnsibility through a porous
substance.
Atmolyzer (at-iiiol-i'-ziii). .\n apparatus for sepa-
rating gases by diflfusion.
Atmosphere. (.See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Aerosf'here.
2. The pressure exerted by the earth's atmosphere at
the level of the .sea; it is about 15 pounds to the
.square inch or I kilogram to the square centimeter. 3.
In chemistry, any special gaseous medium encircling a
body. 4. The climatic state of a locality.
Atmospherilia, Atmosphaerilia (a/mosfi'r-i/'-ea/i).
A collective name for the chemic con.stituents of the
atmosphere.
Atmospherization [al-mosfer-iz-a'-shtin). The con-
version of venous into arterial blood by the assumption
of oxygen. (, f. Dcarti^rialization.
Atmospherology [al-mos-fer-ol'-o-je) \atmosphere ;
'/uytr science]. The science of atmospheres.
Atmcstatics {^at-mo-stat'-iks) \aTu6';^ vapor ; trrnr/Kof,
standing]. The sum of what is known concerning
gases in equilibrium.
At motherapy((//-Wi'-///i' /•'-(//-(') [(/r/yiir, vapor ; fkpa~£in,
therapy]. A name given by Pitres to the treatment of
certain tics by methodic reduction of respiration.
Atomician (,i/-omis/i'-(in). See Alomist.
Atomism yul'-oin-iziii) [n, priv.; ri/jveiv, to cut]. I.
The science of atoms. 2. The theory that the universe
is composed of atoms
Atomist (at'-oiH-ist). One who believes in atomism.
Atomistic [ot-om-is'-tik), I. Relating to or consisting
of an atom. 2. Relating to atomism.
Atomistics [iit-o/ii-is'-/>ks]. See Atomism.
Atomology (al-om-ol'-oji') [(i7i<//oi-, an atom; /d;"f,
science] . The science of atoms ; atomism.
Atony. ( See Illus. Diet. ) A. of the Uterus,
Wigand's second degree of diminished actit)n of the
uterus in parturition, marked by too infrequent, weak,
and imperl'ect contractions. Syn., Adyiiomia iihri,
Atoxogen (u/i-toks'-o-jcii) [n, priv.; roliKuv, poison;
jfi-ivir, to produce]. A defensive substance resem-
bling the enzymes and chemically allied to toxins and
antitoxins prepared from the adrenals and spleen of
the horse.
Atoxyl itit-oks^-i/). See Ani/idmt'tcjrstfii/t'.
Atrabilarian (n/-ra-liil-a'-rf-iiii) [<f/<v, black; lulis,
bile]. -A melancholy person, subject to biliary dis-
orilrrs.
Atrabilarious, Atrabilious (iit-ra-Hl-a'-rc-us, at-ra-
hil'-vKS). ^ee Aliahiliary yXWwi. Diet.).
Atrabilin (al-ra-hil'-iii). A |5reparation of suprarenal
capsule ; it is used in eye-di-sea.ses.
Atrability [ii/-ra-i>il'-i/-e). The state of being atra-
biliary.
Atrachelia {ah-liak-e'-U'-ah) [n, priv.; Tpax'l'/nr, the
neck]. .'Absence or exceeding shortness of the neck.
Atrachelocephalus [ii/i-/i(ik-e/-o-Sf/'-ai-iis)[ii7im \>// or,
without a neck ; «^«/.;/, the head]. 1. Affected with
atrachelia. 2. A monster with no neck or an abnor-
mal U- short one.
Atrachelous (ak-/i;tk'-,/-iis). Having no neck or only
a verv short one ; also, beheaded.
Atractenchyma \^iit-yiikt-c'u'-ki-mah) [nr/jahTOf, a
spindle ; fr, in ; xiii\ to pour]. A tissue consisting
of spindle-cells.
Atractoid {iit-riik/'-o<d). Spindle-shaped.
Atractylate (at-rakl'-il-al\. A salt of atractylic acid.
Atractyligenin {al-rakl-il-ij'-cn-iii). A dis.soeiatio8-
prolucl ul atraetylin by action of dilute caustic potash
with heat.
Atraetylin \al-rakt'-il-in\ ("2i,Hj„Og. A glueosid,
obtained from the poisonous root of Alraclylis giim-
mifeni, \.. It is a sweet, gum-like substance, .soluble
in water and in alcohol.
Atramentaceous, Atramentarious, Atramentous.
See Alromcnlnl \ Illus. Iiict.i.
Atretocephalus \oh-li\!-o-scf'-at-tis\ [<irp;/7os-, imper-
ii .rate ; Kfoii'/ii. the head]. A monster with imper-
forate nostrils or mouth.
Atretocormus [ah-tret'O-konn'-us) \hTintTii(^. imper-
forate; wi/wuf, the trunk]. A monster having one or
more imperforate openings on the trunk.
Atretogastria (^ah-trct-o-gns'-lrt-ah) [«-/)7/rof, imper-
forate; '^nariip, stomach]. Imperforation of the
sttimach.
Atretolemia, Atretolaemia (ali-lrcl-o-lf'-me-ah\ [iir/i;/-
M). . imperforate; '/niiiuf, the gullet]. Breschet's name
for imperloration of the esophagus or pharynx.
Atretorrhinia \ah-lret-or-i)i'-e-ah) [«r/j?/Tof, imperfo-
rate; /«r, the nose]. Na.sal atresia.
Atretostomia {ah-lrel-o-sto'-me-ah) [nrpii-nr, imperfo-
rate ; GTotia, the mouth]. Imperforation of the mouth.
ATRETURETHRIA
105
ATROPHY
Atreturethria (a/i-tret-u-iy'-t/tre-a/i) [arp^rof, imper-
forate; iiiyiz/ripa, the urethra]. Imperforation of the
urethra.
Atria. Plural of .-//m(w (lUus. Diet.).
Atrichiasis (a/i-trii-i'-us-is). See Atric/iia (Illus.
Diet. ).
Atriplex (at'-ri-/>/ets) [L.]. A genus of plants of the
order iJltenopoJiaceie. A. hortensis, L. , garden-
oraehe, a species indigenous to Siberia, cultivated in
Europe, where it is eaten as spinach ; the seeds are
emetic and purgative. A. littoralis, L. , the sea-
orache, an annual growing in Europe and on the
shore of the Great Lakes of the United States. The
leaves are eaten, and the plant yields soda.
Atriplicism ((i/-rip'-lis-iz»i] \_Al>-ipli:.x, a genus of
plants]. A form of poisoning from eating uncooked
sea-orache, Alnplc'x liltoralis. It is characterized by
painful infiltration of the backs of the hands and fore-
arms and a sensitiveness to light.
Atrium. (See Illus. Diet.) A. anteritis, A. cordis
dextrum, the right auricle of the heart. A. cordis
sinistrum, the left auricle of the heart. A. dextrum
cordis, the right auricle of the heart. Atria mortis,
the halls of death; a name for the organs nio.^t con-
cerned in vital activities — the heart, lungs, and oblon-
gata. A. posterius cordis, A. sinistrum cordis,
the left auricle of the heart. A. vaginae, the vestibule
of the vulva.
Atrolactyl (,it-ro-lak'-li.'). CgH^O.^. The radicle of
atrolactic acid. A. tropein. See Atonitin, British.
AXTono^iil'-ron-ol). C,gH,,. A substance formed by dry
distillation of a-isatropic acid. Syn., Plunyldihydro-
naphlhalen.
Atrope itU'-rof). See Ortholropotis (Tlhis. Diet.). A.
line. See Aiiifs, Tui/a u/" (Illus. Diet.).
Atrophia. (See Illus Diet.) A. ab alvi fluxu, ema-
ciation resulting from diarrhea. A. ablactatorum,
emaciation due to weaning. A. acuta jecinoris,
acute yellow atrophy of the liver. A. a crmibus,
emaciation of infants ascribed to the presence of prick-
ing hairs on their backs. A. a fascino. See .-'. r'-.r-
miiti'Sii. A. anglica. See .4. ii-.riosn. A. cacho-
chymica, that due to indigestible food. A. cutis
linearis, acute linear atrophy of the skin. A. cutis
propria. See .-liiesmosis (Illus. Diet. I. A. fameli-
corum, emaciation from hunger. A. glandularis.
See Tiibfs }nesenterica (Illus. Diet.). A. inana-
torum, emaciation from diarrhea. A. ingravescens
musculorum, progressive muscular atrophy. A. me-
saraica. See Tabes mescnU-fiia (Ulus. Diet.). A.
musculorum ingravescens, progressive muscular
atrophy. A. musculorum Hpomatosa. See Pa-
ralysis, P>c:ia'o/iypi-rlr,ipitii- i Illus. Diet. ). A. mus-
culorum lipomatosa pseudohypertrophica. See
Atrophy, Progressive Mitseular (Illus. Diet.). A.
musculorum progrediens, A. m. progressiva, pro-
gressive muscular atrnpliy. A. musculorum pro-
gressiva pseudohypertrophica. .See Paralysis,
PseuJohypertrophiea (Illus. Iiict). A. nervea,
atrophy of the nerves A. nervosa, gr.idual emacia-
tion with loss of appetite due to unwholesome and de-
pressing environment. A. nova, facialis, progres-
sive facial atrophy. A. verminosa, emaciation due
to intestinal worms. A. virginiana. See ,-/. ner-
vosa.
Atrophodermatosis (at-ro-fo-dtir-mat-o' -sis") \jiTpiK>ia,
atrophy ; i'f'/)»o, skin]. A class of skin-diseases, in-
cluding atrophoderma, ulodermitis, and scleroderma,
characterized by atrophy of the cutis.
Atropholysis [at-ro-t'o/^-is-is) [^itr/iftoiii, atrophy; '/.'rai^,
a loosing] .\ tlabby. weak, or ulcerated condition
due to insufficient nutrition.
Atrophy. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. To become atrophied.
A., Accidental, that of a part from compression or
cutting otf its blood-sui^ply. A., Amphiblestroid,
retinal atrophy. A., Amyloid, that due to amyloid
degeneration. A., Angibromic, decrease in the size
of the lumen of the alimentary canal. A., Bros-
sard's Type of, ** type femoral avec griffe des or-
teils.'' See ./., Riehkorst^ s J'ype. A., Buchwald's,
idiopathic, diffuse progressive atrophy of the skin.
A., Cerebral, with Delusions. See Paralysis,
Geiiei al (o{ ihe insane) i Illus. Diet.). A., Charcot-
Marie's Type of, the neurotic type of progressive
muscular atrophy; progressive neural muscular atro-
phy, commencing in the muscles of the feet and the
peroneal group. A., Charcot-Marie-Tooth's Type
of. See A., C/'iareol-.l/arie' s Type. A., Chronic
Spinal Muscular. Synonym of .-1., /'ro^'ressi7'e
J/usiiilar {U\us. Diet.). A., Compression, atrophy
of a part from constant compression. A., Concen-
tric, that proceeding frcjm without inward and tending
to lessen the capacity of a hollow organ. A., Con-
centric, of the Uterus, that which is evidenced by
a marked diminution in the size of the uterus. A.,
Congenital, that due to arrested development. A.,
Cruveilhier's. See Disease, .4raii-P>iielieiiiie' s (Illus.
Diet.). A.. Cyanotic (of the liver), atrophy of
the parenchyma of the hepatic lobules due to stasis in
the venous circulation, causing dilation and congestion
of the central veins and adjacent capillaries. A., De-
jerine-Soltas' Type of, hypertrophic interstitial neu-
ritis of infancy. A., Duchenne-Landouzy's Type
of. See.-/., Laiitlouzy-Dejeritte^ s Type. A., Eccen-
tric, that proceeding from within toward the jjeriphen.".
A., Eccentric (of the uterus), that in which the atro-
phy is slight and manifested onh- by a thinning of the
uterine walls. A., Eichhorst's Type of, the femoro-
tibial type of progressive muscular atrophy. A., Erb's
Juvenile Form of, the scapulohumeral type of pro-
gressive muscular atrophy. A., Fuchs' Optic,
peripheral atrophy of the bundles composing the optic
nen'e. A., Gastrointestinal. See Marasmus and
Atlirepsia (Illus. Diet.). A., General, emaciation.
A., Granular, a form ol;served in the liver and kid-
neys, causing diminution in size and attended with
excess in formation of connective tissue, with copious
supply of granular matter. A., Granuloproteic,
that due to replacement of proper cell-structure with
fine graiuilar masses. A., Halisteretic, atrophy of
bone manifested only by gradual thinning of the
lamellas of tlie spongy tissue. A. of the Heart
with Contraction, increased thickness of the heart-
walls with diminution of the capacity of the cavities.
A. of the Heart with Dilation, diminished thick-
ness of the heart-walls with diiatit>n cjf the cavities.
A. of the Heart, Simple, diminished thickness of
the heart-walls without marked change in the size of
its cavities. A.. Hemi-, atro])hy of a lateral half of
the body. A., Hoffmann's Type of. See .-/., tV/ar-
eot-Marie's Type. A., Inactivity, disappearance of a
muscle from disuse. A., Individual, Charcot's name
for atrophy of individual muscles in different parts, the
proximate muscles not being affected. A., Infantile.
See Tabes mesefiteriea [Yllw?,. V)\c\..'). A., Landouzy-
Dejerine's Type of, the facio.scapulohunieral tyjie of
progressive muscular atrophy. A., Leyden-Moe-
bius' Type of, a type of progres,S!ve nmscular atrophy
commencing in the calves and often a.ssuniing the
character of I)nchenne*s pseutiohvpertropliic paraly-
sis. A., Linear lof the skint. See Tinea albieantes,
in Lines, Table ol' llllus. Dict.i. A.. Mesenteric.
See Tabes mesenteriea (Illus. Diet.). A., Muscular,
Fatty, A., Muscular, Juvenile, A., Muscular,
ATROPIA
106
AUDITION
Pseudohypertrophic, Progressive. See Pcirii/yu'j,
PiL-u,li'liypiitrof<ln. ilUus Did.). A., Myopathic,
of Adolescents, Erb's juvenile hereditary fomi of
primary inu.-5cular <ly,strophy. A., Myopathic Mus-
cular, lliat clue lo disease of the muscles, and not to
spinal lesion. A., Necrobiotic. See A., A'limcrital.
A., Nervous, Progressive. See A., J'logirssive
A'^n'ous. A., Neural, wasting of a nerve due to
neuritis and sclerosis. A., Neurotic, wa.sling of a
part from disease of the trophic nerves. A., Numer-
ical, atrophy of a part with destruction of some of its
elements. A., Parrot's, of the New-born, athrep-
sia ; primary infantile atrophy or inarastnjs. A.,
Partial, of the Face. S«e ./. , Progrtuhe L'nilateial
Fitiiiily Illus. 1)11,1. ) A., Pathologic, that due to dis-
ease. A., Peroneal. See ./., Chaiiol-Maiii s Ty/'c.
A., Physiologic, the natural atrophy of an organ
after it.s functional activity is concluded. A., Primary
Muscular, in Children, primary inu.scular dystrophy.
See ./., /iiiop,!t/uc Miistiiliir (Illus. Diet). A.,
Progressive Muscular, of Children, Erb's juvenile
hereditary form of jiriinary muscular dystrophy. A.,
Progressive Muscular, of the Tongue, Palate,
and Lips. .Synonym of /V//v7.''r.'7-f, Bulbar (Illus.
Diet.). A., Progressive Nervous, Jacccjud's name
for atrophy of the spinal nerve-roots due to pressure
from a deposit of fibrous substance on the spinal arach-
noid. A., Pure. See .-/., .!)V«/>/t' ( Illus. Diet.). A.,
Qualitative, degeneration. A., Quantitative. See
A., SiiiipU (Illus. Diet. I. A. with Rarefaction,
atrophy of an organ with increase in size or without
decrea.se. A., Sclerotic, a name for Connective tissue
found at times deposited in the heart-substance after
myocarditis. A., Senile, of the Lungs ( Dechambre,
1S35), atrophic emphysema. A., Simple Brown,
a condition of the heart in which the muscle-fibers re-
tain their striated appearance, but the muscle-cells are
small and contain yellow granules of pigment. A.,
Simple Infantile. See AAimsmiis (Illus. Diet.).
A., Spinal. See Tjtt.s (Illus. Diet.). A., Sub-
acute Red (of the liver), acute cirrhosis of the liver.
A., Sympathetic, atrophyof the .second member of a
pair of organs following that of the first. A., Tooth's
Type of. See A., Ch,ir<ot-Miiri,' s Tyf'c. A.,
Varicose. See A., Cvmio/ir. A., Vulpian's Type
of. See Dinase, Aiiin-Duchenni' s (Illus. Diet.).
A., White, nerve atrophy, leaving only white con-
nective tissue. A., Zimmerlin's Type of, the scap-
ulohumeral type of progressive muscular atrophy dis-
tinguished from Erbstypebytiie absence of secondary
lipomatosis.
Atropia (al-ro'-pt-ah). See Atiopin (Illus. Diet.).
Atropic («/-ro/'-;';f). Relating to the genus ^/ro/rt or
to atropin.
Atropidin {nl-rop'-idin). See Hyoscyamin ( Illus.
Diet. |.
Atropin. (See Illus. Diet.") A. Acetate, C,.Hj,-
NO, . CjH,02, stellate, pearly prisms, very soluble in
water. A. Arsenate, (C,.Hj3\0,i,ll3.\s( ),. a white
powder containing 19.72 V of arsenic and 80 28'/ of
atropin, .soluble in water and in alcohol. A. Borate,
(C,;Hj.,N0j).^I5,0., white scales soluble in water and
alcohol, melting at 113°-! 15° C. It is used in oph-
thalmic practice. A. Hydrobromate, C,;H.,,X03-
HBr, white crystals soluble in water and in alcohol.
It is used as atropin. A. Hydrochlorate, C,-H.,,-
N'OjHCl, white crystals soluble in water and alcohol,
slightly in ether. L'sed as .itiopin. I )ose. jTra-^T g""-
(0.CO065-0.001 gm. ). A. Hydroiodate, Cjlllj;,-
NO. HIO3, is employed in ophthalmic practice in
o.S% to i.s% solution. A. Nitrate, Cji'L^^NOjU-
NOj, white crystals soluble in alcohol and water. A.
Oleate, a 2^ solution of atropin in oleic acid ; it is
soluble in ether, benzene, chloroform, and oils. It is
a mydriatic, sedative, and anodyne, and is used a.s an
inunction where remedies cannot be administered by
the mouth. A. Salicylate, C,-Ilj3NOjC.H/)„ a
colloidal mass, used as atropin. A. Santonate, a
compound of atropin and santonic acid forming a
nonhygroscopic amoqjlums powder, recommended as
a mydriatic. A. Santoninate, C,-IIjj(i3C,jIl..,|( ),, a
white powder .soluble in water, melting at II3°-1I5°
C. It is used in ophthalmic practice. A. Stearate,
C^HjjNOjCplljjCO. on, fine white needles, greasy
to the touch, melting at 120° C, beginning to decom-
pose at 170° C, and containing 50. 43;^ of atropin.
It is soluble in ether and in alcohol. Applied in
I : 500 oily solution as substitute for oil of belladonna
oroil of hyoscyamus. A. Sulfate, (C,.llj3>.'().,ljllj-
S(-)^, white masses of neutral reaction, soluble in 0.4
part of water and in 6 parts of alcohol, melting at
lS9°-i9i° C. It is used as atropin. Dose, j^b— 5V
gr. (0.00065-0.0013 gm.). A. Tartrate, (t',-llj,-
NOjl.^CjHji ij, amorphous plates, soluble in water and
in alcohol, melting at II3°-II5°C'. It is used as
atropin. A. Valerianate, (Ci^lL^jNOjCjIIjiiO,), -f-
IIjO, while crystals soluble in water, in alcohol, and
in ether, melting at 1 13°-! 16° C.
Atropinization {u/ro-piiii-^a'-s/iiin). The production
of the physiologic effect of belladonna.
Atropinum, Atropium [a/ropi'-niim, al-ro'-pi-tim').
See A:ropin (Illus Diet.).
Atroscin yal'-io>-in). Cj-H^iJsTi^. An alkaloid iso-
meric with hyoscin, obtained from Siopn/in caiitiolica,
Jacq. It has a higher rotary power than hyo-cin and
is from 2 to 4 limes stronger in mydriatic action.
Syn., Atrositi.
Attaint (al-aiiil') \attingere, to touch by striking]. \n
injury to a horse's leg caused by overreaching.
Attenuant. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. Increasing the
fluidity of the blcx)d or other secretions. 3. Lessening
the eflect of an agent.
Attenuation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The state of being
thin. 3. -\ system of dietetics for correction of obe-
sity. 4. The reduction of the toxicity of a pathologic
microorganism or a virus by successive cultures or re-
peated inoculations. 5. The virus or medicine which
lias undergone attenuation.
Atticoantrotomy {at-ik-o-au-lrol' -o-me) \attic ; ati-
frill)! : rifimi; to cut]. The opening of the attic
and mastoid process.
Atticomastoid (,i/-ik o-inas'-loid). Relating to the
attic and the mastoid.
Atticotomy (iit-ik-ol'-oiii-e\ \attic ; jifivtiv, to cut].
Surgical incision of the attic.
Attidz {al'id e). A family of jumping spiders, several
species of which are held to be venomous. Cf. I'liid-
ippm.
Attitude. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Devergie's (de
Combat), a posture of a <lead body marked by flexions
of the elbows and knees, with closure of tile fingers
and extension of the ankles.
Attraction-sphere. -See Sphere of Attraction (Illus.
Diet. i.
Attractoelectric {al-rakt-o-e-lek'-trik). Having the
power to attract an electric current.
Attractor {at-rak'-lor). .See AUrahens (Illus. Diet.).
Auchen (mf'-ktii) ['ii'v'/''. 'he neck]. The neck or
throat or the constricted part of any organ.
Aucheniatria (ini'-itn-t-:)t'-r,-ti/i\ [rn'i'/', the throat;
tnrtnid, a healing]. The therapy of throat disea.ses
Audition. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn.. Aiiisia: Amsis :
Atot'^is. A., Active, the hearing which occurs during
the act of listening. A., Chromatic. See A.,
AUDITORY SAND
107
AUTOCYTOTOXINS
Coloree (lUus. Diet.). A., Centre, the perception by
one ear of the vibrations of a tuning-fork placed on
the mastoid process on the other side. A., Mental,
the formation of an idea or mental impression from a
remembered sound. A., Passive, the perception of
sounds without any effort being made to hear them.
A., Verbal-Mental, mental audition in which the
remembered sounds are words.
Auditory Sand. See under S:tti,l.
Aura. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Electric. See Mind,
EUclric (Illus. Diet ). A., Epigastric, a localized
epileptic aura.
Aurade, Auradin {aw' -rail, uw'-raJ-in). A fatty body
obtained from oil of orange flowers by I'lisson, who
regarded it as analogous to ambrein, myricin, ethal,
and cerasin. It crystallizes in tasteless, pearly, odor-
less .scales, melting at 131° F.; soluble in water, in-
soluble in alcohol. Syn., \ero/i camp/wr.
Aural. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Relating to the air or
to an aura. 3. See Aurade.
Aurammonium [aw-ram-y-ne-um^ \_attnint : antmo-
niiiiii']. A compound in which there is replacement
of the hydrogen in ammonium with gold.
Aurantia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An orange or
oranges.
Aurantiamarin {aii>-ran-ti-am'-ar-in^. A bitter glu-
cosid obtained by Tanret from orange peel.
Aurantiin (au>-rnn'-ie-in). See Aiiranlin (Illus.
Diet. 1.
Aurate ( a-u'-ral"). A salt of auric acid.
Aurea alexandrina (a-tv'-ic-ak al-eks-an' -drin-ah). A
preparation of opium.
Aureol ( aw-riZ-ol ). The commercial name of a hair-
dye said to contain menthol, i "r ; amidophenol-chlor-
hydrate, 0.3'/-; monoamido-diphenylamin, 0.65^;
dissolved in 50^(3 alcohol which contains 0.5^'^ sodium
sulfite.
Aureola (aw-re'-o-laK). See Areola (l) (Illus. Diet. |.
Aureolary (aw-n'-ol-ar-i). Pertaining to the areola
of the nipple.
Aureolin [aw-re'-ol-iti) [aiiriim, gold]. \ yellow
pigment obtained by heating paratoluidin with sulfur
and treating with fuming sulfuric acid. Syn., Primti-
line yellfno ; Carnotin ; Sulpliin ; Polyckromin ;
Thioi-hroiiiogen.
Aureosin (aw-re'-o-sin'). The commercial name for a
combination of chlorin and tiuorescin.
Auric ya-i.''-rik) \auntnt, gold]. Pertaining to gold.
A. Anhydrid, gold trioxid. A. Hydrate, gold tri-
hydroxid. A. lodid, gold triiodid. A. Oxid, gold
trioxid.
Auricle. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An ear-shaped ap-
pendage. 3. A kind of ear-trumpet. A. -camphor,
a stearoptene obtained by Hiinefeld from root of
Printtita auricula, L. A., Cervical, congenital car-
tilaginous remains of the neck, arising about the mid-
dle of the sternomastoid as symmetric bodies, occur-
ring in man occasionally and almost constantly present
in the goat.
Auricled (a-;u'-rii-ld). See Aurictilate.
Auricoaramonic (atu-rik-o-am-on'-ik). Containing
gold and ammonium.
Auricobarytic (a-.o-rik-o-bar-it'-ik). Containing gold
nuil barium.
Auriculare [aw-rii-u-lar'-e). See Auricular Point
Illus. Diet.).
Auricularis {aw-rii-u-lar'-is). I. See Auricular (Il-
lus. Diet.). 2. The extensor minimi digiti. See
Muscles, Table of (Illus. Diet.). See also Kcn'es,
Table of (Illus. Diet.).
Auriculate, Auriculated (aw-rik'-u-lat, -ed). Fur-
nished with cars or ear-like appendages ; auricled.
Auriculiform {aw-rik-u' -te-form'). Shaped like alittle
ear.
Auriculocranial (aw-rik-u-lo-kra'-ne-al). Pertaining
to both tlie auricle and the cranium.
Auriferous {aiv-rif'-ur-us) \iiuruni, gold ; ferre, to
bear]. Containing gold ; yielding gold.
Aurific \tm-rif'-ik). Containing gold.
Auriginosus {aw-rij-in-o' -sus). I. Having the color
of gold. 2. Relating to jaundice.
Aurinasal (aw-re-na'-sal) [auris, ear ; nasus, nose'\.
Pertaining to the ear and the nose.
Auris. (See Illus. Diet.) A. ceti, the cochlea of the
whale, once used as a remedy. A. externa, the outer
ear. A. interna, A. intima, the internal ear. A.
media, the middle ear. Aurium tinnitus, ringing in
the ears.
Auriscopy {aw-ris'-ko-pe). See Otoscopy (Illus. Diet.).
Aurobromid (aw-ro-bro'-mid). Gold and potassium
bromid.
Aurum. (See Illus. Diet.) For salts see under Gold.
A. vegetabile, pipitzahoinic acid.
Auryl {a-.y-ril). \ — Au = 0. A univalent radicle
contained in metaurie acid.
Auscultator (aws-kull' -a-tor). An adept in ausculta-
tion.
Auscultoscope {aws-kult' -o-skop"). See Phonendoscope.
Australene {nws'-tral-en) [Pinus australis, the source
of American turpentine]. C,(,II,g. Braconnot's
name for a liquid, dextrorotar)' hydrocarbon, the chief
constituent of English and American oil of turpen-
tine ; it is also found in oils of wormwood and spear-
mint, ^wn., Dextropine7te ; Austropyrolene ; Austro-
terebentheiie ; Aiistroterebettthine.
Austroterebenthine \aws-tro-ter-e-ben' -theti). See
Australene.
Autecic, Autoecic (oTu-te'-sik). See Autecioiis (Illus.
Diet.).
Autetnesia (azo-tem-e' -she-ah) [avr&^, self ; ifieiv, to
vomit]. \"omiting*without manifest cause.
Autilytic (aw-til-it'-ik). See Autolytic.
Autoambulance (a-c-toam' bu-lanz) [oirof, self;
ambu/iiiiee']. An ambulance containing its own mo-
tive power.
Autoaudible (aw-to-azad' -i-bl) [alroc, self ; atidire,
to hear]. Applied to cardiac sounds audible to the
patient.
Autoblast (a'iu' -to-blasi) [niriSf, self; p/Martic, a germ].
.\n independent bioblast.
Autocheir (aw'-to-klr) [avrtx;, self; x"Py hand], A
jicrson who has taken his own life.
Autocheiria (a7v-lo-ki'-re-a/i). .Suicide.
Autoclinic (aw-to-klin'-ik) [rn'roi, self; k/hikoc, per-
taining to a bed]. I. The study of disease in the stu-
dent's own person. 2. Relating to the study of dis-
ease in one's own person.
Autoconduction (aw-to-kon-duk'-sliun) [niViif, self ;
conduction'^. A term used in electrotherapy for a
method of using high-frequency currents, by having
the patient or part to be acted upon placed inside of
the solenoid, without any direct connection with any
part of the circuit, [jacoby.]
Autocracy, Autocrasy {au> tok'-ras-e) [orroc, self;
x/inrfn, to rule]. I. The vital principle of an organ-
ism. 2. The etfort of the vital powers toward tlie
preser\ation of the organism.
Autocystoplasty (aw-to-sis-to-plas'-te) [niroc, self;
mcrie, bladder ; —/.aaaeiv, to form]. Plastic surgery
of the bladder with grafts from the patient's body.
Autocytotoxins [aw-to-si-to-loks'-ins) [iii'n/r, self; cy-
toto-xin']. Cytotoxins prcxiuced in the bcKly of the indi-
vidual by abnormal retention and absorption of the
products of degenerated and dead cells.
AUTOENDOSCOPY
108
AUXANOGRAM
Autoendoscopy (a-w-fo-i-n-Uiti'-ko-fe) [aiiTiif, self; <•«-
liosco/'v]. .Sell-examination by means of the endo-
scope
Autoepidermic {lUU-lo-ef-e-ilunit' -ik'\ [«iV(if, self;
(l'ulcriiiis\ Pertaining to or taken from the skin of
the person concerned. A form of skin-tjrafling (y. t'. ).
Autoepilation (niv-to-fp-i/a' -s/iiiii) [_avTuc, self; <///«-
tu'ii]. The pulling out of one's own hair.
Autofundoscope {^aw-lofiin'-do-skop) [aiVof, self;
JunUiis, the bottom; nnu-iir, to look]. An instru-
ment for self-examination of the vessels about the mac-
ular region of the eye.
Autogenia [ii7v-/o-J^'-ite-ii/t). See Att/oi^cnesis (Illus,
llict. ).
Autogenial (nw-lo-jc-n'-c-n/). See Aii/o^eiions (Illus.
llict, I.
Autogenous. (See Illu.s. Diet ) 2. Having a dis-
tinct center of development, as parts of bones.
Autognosis {^tnv-to^-no^ -sis) [(iirof, self; j CfjT/r;,
knowledge]. Knowledge obtained by self-observa-
tion.
Autognostic (nw-ht^-iios'-lii-). Relating to autogno-
sis.
Autogony {a-w-loj'-oii-e) [nirojdi'of, self-produced].
The rise of the simplest protoplasmic substances in a
forin.uive lluid. [Haeckel ]
Autohypnotic {tt-o-lo-liip-iiot'-il;). i. Relating to auto-
hypnotism. 2. An individual who can put himself
into a hypnotic state.
Autoimmunization (mu-Zo-im-ii-ni-za'-s/iiiii) [iii'toc
self; iiiiuiiiiii-,atioii'\. Innnunization obtained by
natural ])ri)cesses at work within the body.
Autoinfection {itw-to-in-fck' -slnin) \_ii'vTiir, self ; infi-
<-crc, to infect]. Infection by virus originating within
the body or transferred from one part of the body to
another.
Autoinfusion [aw-/o-in-fii'-shiin) [ni'rdi;, self; iii/iiii-
(iiir, to pour in]. Compulsion of the blood to the
heart by bandaging the extremitfes, compression of the
abdominal aorta, etc.
Autointoxication. (See Ilhis. Diet.) A., Endogen-
ous, that due to the action of excessive, unneutrali/ed,
or moditied discharges from the cells of anv tissue acting
upon the other tissues without previous discharge from
the body ; or, that due to the action of [jroducts of
decomposition and necrosis of any tissue acting in a
similar manner ; or, that due to microendoparasites or
macroendoparasites. A., Exogenous, that due to the
action of poisons entering the system from without,
through the skin, the digestion, the respiratory or geni-
tourinary tr.act, as by the absorption of retained
excreta, or of decomposition- and fermentation-prod-
ucts developed in the external secretions thnnigh the
action of those secretions [.^dami]. A., Indirect,
that caused by the absorption of retained excrements.
Autoisolysin [mu-lo-is-o-li'-sin) [^nhrur, self; innc,
equal ; 'rnir, a loosing]. A serum which dissolves
the corpuscles of the individual from which it was ob-
tained and also those of another individual of the
same species,
Autolavage (aio-to-lav'-a/i/) [niVor, self; lavagil.
The washing out of one's own stomach.
Autolithotomist (aw-to-/it/i-ot'-om-ist) [oiTOf, self;
> /Woe, a stone ; rf,«rc/i', to cut]. i. An individual who
has pr,acti.sed lithotomy upon himself. 2. An auto-
matic instrument for performing lithotomy.
Autology [iiiv-tol' -o-;^) [f/j-roc, self; '/oyoq^ science].
The scientihc study of self.
Autolysin (niii-to-li'-shi) [fuVdf, self ; Arff/f, a loosing].
A lysin cajiable of dissolving the red blood-corpuscles
of the animal in the serum of which it circulates. Cf.
Hetc-rolysin ; Isolysin ; Ih-iiiolysin.
Autolysis [mu-tol-is'-is) [nrror, self; //u/r, a loosing].
I. Self-digestion of inflammatory exudates and necro-
tic material within the living body. [Jacoby and Con-
radi.] 2. The chemic splitting up of the tissue of an
organ by the action of an enzyme peculiar to it ; de-
scribed by Mathes as occurring in the i)lacenta. 3.
The hemolytic acticm of the blood-serum of an animal
uiM)n its own corpuscles.
Autolytic [ii-ci-to-/il'-U-). Relating to autolysis.
Autonomic, Autonomous [aw-/on-om'-ii:, loii'om-
iis). Intlepeiulent in origin, action, or function.
Autonosographia, Autonosography {,iw-lo-no-so-
grnf'-e-ali, nw-lo-iios-ii;' -rof-c) \_m-:i<;, self; I'ooof,
sickness; )^nii,triv, to write]. A description of an in-
dividnars own disease.
Autoophthalmoscope (ii-,i'-/o-o/-t/uil'-ni(i-sid/>). See
.lii/op/i//i(i/mos,-,>/'i- (Illus. Diet.).
Autophagism {iiw-lo/''-aj-!sm). See Autofhagy {Illus.
Diet.).
Autophia (aw-lo' -fe-ah). See Autopsy (Illus. Diet.).
Autophonia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. [niTor, self;
i/mi'iK, murder.] Suicide.
Autophony. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. The altered reso-
nance of the ])atient's voice as hear<l by himself.
Autophthalmoscopy (,iii'-/i>/'-//iii/-i)irs'-ko-pif), Self-
exaniiiialion ol the interior of the eye.
Autophysiotherapeia, Autophysiotherapia {a~v-to-
fiz-e-o-ther-ap-e' -ah) [r/j'-ror, self; V^'^^'f* nature;
ikfia-r'in, therapy]. Cure by means of nature's restor-
ing power without medicaments.
Autopsychorrhythmia (a-o-lo-si-kor-ritli'-mc-nh) \iim-
Toi^, self; il'i-\/,\ mind; /ji'ft//(if, rhythm]. -^ morbid
rhythmic activity of the brain ; it is a symptom of
grave insanity.
Autoptic, Autoptical [<>-v-/op'-/ik, -til). Relating to
autopsy.
Autorrhinoscopy (imi-tor-rin-os'-kopf) [niTiic, self;
/'"'c, the nose ; cn(i~tlv, to look]. Self in.spection with
the rhinoscope.
Autospeculum (aw-lo-spek' -ii-him) \iw7<ti-, self; spec-
iilitni']. A vaginal speculum for self-examination.
Autospermotoxin (ini'-/i'-sp:iriii-p-/oks'-iii) [iierdf,
self; n~tpfin^ seed; nt^tuav^ poison]. A specific sub-
stance produced in the blood-serum of an animal by
intravenous injection of spermatozoa of another animal,
and which renders the serum of the treated animal
toxic for the spermatozoa of both.
Autosterilization (irii'-/i>-s/i-i--i/-iz-ii'-s/iiin) [lUTof, self;
s/,r//i:,!/n'ii]. Sterilization effected by the normal
fluids of the body.
Autostylic (:i'ii-fn-s/i'-lik) \_uv76c, self; ari'/nr, a pil-
lar]. .\pplied to a mandible in which the palatoptery-
goid articulates directly with the cranium.
Autotelic (i;«'-A'/''-<7-//') [dirdi', self ; rj/or, end]. Ex-
isting for its own end or sake. Cf. HtUrolelic.
Autotemnous (nw-lotciii'-nus) [niviir, self; ri/iveiv,
to cut]. Capable of .spontaneous division.
Autotoxicosis. See under '/o.iiit'sis (Illus. Diet.).
Autotoxicus (nw /ott'ks'-ik-iis) [^I'rrtir, self; To^mor,
]ioison]. P'hrlich's term for selfpoisoning through
the formation and action of autocjtotoxins in conse-
quence of absorption by the animal of its own degen-
erate and dead cells.
Autotyphization [im'-to-ti-Jiz-a' -shun) [nj-rdt", self;
lvplund\ The production of a condition resembling
typhoid fever from faulty elimination of waste mate-
rial.
Autoxemia. .See Autoloxeniin (Illus. Diet.).
Autoxenous (ii-v-Zoks'-i-ii-iis] [ni'rdr, the same ; Ifi'Of,
host]. .See Auhcious (Illus. Diet.).
Auxanogram (tuvks-an'-o-gram) [nrinrnv, to grow ;
ypaifieiv, to write]. A pure plate culture of microbes
AUXANOGRAPHY
109
AXOMETER
which has been prepared by Beyerinck's auxanographic
method in whicli the colonies indicate which one of
several nutrient media is best suited to their growth.
Auxanography (au>i-s-an-og'-ra-/^). A method de-
vise<l by Beyerinck for ascertaining which nutrient
media are suitable for a growing microbe. Plate cul-
tures of bad media {e.g.^ \o'/( gelatin or 2J^ agar-
agar in distilled water) are .stippled with drops of solu-
tions, the nutrient properties of which are to be tested.
The species of microbe under examination wilt then
develop strong colonies only on those spots where the
requisite pabulum is present.
Auxemeter [iiwis-cw'-^'l iir). See Aiixometer.
Auxenometer, Auxesimeter (aivks-en-oin' -et-iir, awks-
es-iiii'-c'l-iir). See Ati.xotiuler.
Auxiliaris utwks-il-i-a'-ris). I. 'ist^ Auxiliary (lUus.
Diet.). 2. See under J/«j("/e'j".
Auxiliary. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. An adjuvant. A.s
of Respiration, those muscles concerned in difficult
respiration.
Auxiometer [^iiwks-e-om' -et-ur\. See Aiixometer.
Auxometer (iiiuks-om'-et-ur) [av^ew, to grow ; ui-rpov,
a measure]. 1. A device for estimating the magnify-
ing power of lenses. 2. See Aiixanomelir (lUus.
Diet.). 3. A dynamometer. Syn., Auxemeter ;
Auxenometer ; Auxesimeter ; Auxiometer ; Auzoitie-
ter.
Auzometer [aw-zom' -et-ur'). See Auxometer.
Avaisme [nh'-vuh-izm). A malady from abuse of
kava resembling absinthism.
Aval [a'-val) \jivus, an ancestor]. Relating to grand-
parents.
Avalanch (av'-al-ansli) \ad, to; vallem, ace. ol vallis,
valley]. The phenomenon following two similar ex-
citations of a motor nerve, one near the muscle which
it supplies, the other at a distance, the last causing the
more active contraction of the muscle.
Avalent (ah-i'a'-lent) [n, priv. ; valere, to be strong].
AVithout valency.
Avalvular [ah-val-y -u-lar) [a, priv.; valvula, a valve].
Lacking valves.
Avascular I a/z-rrtZ-^K-Zizr) [n, priv. ; 2/im^u/u///, asmall
vessel]. Not vascular ; bloodless.
Avascularization \^ah-x'ns-ku-lar-iz-a^-shuii). The
act of rendering a part bloodless, as by compression or
band.iging.
Avascularize (ah-vas'-kular-iz). To render blood-
less.
Avenain [nv-e'-na-iii). See .^-reiiiii (Illus. Diet.).
Avenalin [<i7'-eu^-(i/-in). The proteid of oats.
Avenious, Avenous {ali-ve'-ne-us, ah-ve'-nus] [a,
priv.; T't'«(7, vein]. Lacking veins or nerves.
Avenolith yai'-en'-ol-itli) \ave)ia, oats; >.(flof, stone].
An intestinal calculus formed around a grain of oats.
Aversion (az>-ur^'Skuii) [trz'ertere, to turn aside]. A
turning aside, as in the displacement of an organ or in
metastasis. 2. Nausea.
Avicularia {rtt'-//i-«-/(/-/v-<;/;) [a-'M, a bird]. A genus
of giant spiders of the TherafihosidiC, the so-called
trap door, mining, or mason spider. A. vestiaria
(de Geer), bird spider, the nhandu-guacu of Brazil
and tropic America, a poisonous giant spider.
Avirulent (ah-vir'-u-lent) [a, priv.; virus, a poison].
Without virulence.
Avornin i<;r-('r«'-;H). C^Hi^O^. A glucosid obtained
by Kubly from the bark of avornus, Rhamnus fraii-
gula, L. It is perhaps identical with impure frangulin.
Avulsio, Avulsion. (See Illus. Diet.) A. of the
Bulb, A. bulbi, separation of the pupil from its at-
tachments in conse<;[uence of complete or almost com-
plete rupture of the tendons of the optic muscles and
nerves.
Axanthopsia {ah-zan-lhop' -se-ali) [a, priv. ; ^dvSof , yel-
low ; ''".vr, vision]. Vellow-blinuness.
Axes \iiks'-ez). i. Plural of Axis. 2. A provincial
name for ague or its paroxysms.
Axiform {^aks^-e-form) [axis ; forma, form]. Shaped
like an axis.
Axifugal (aks-i/'-u-gai) [axis ; fiigere, to flee]. Cen-
trifugal.
Axiniform {aks-in' -e-form^ [afiiv/, an ax ; forma,
form]. Shaped like the head of an ax.
Axiobliquus yaks-e ob-lik'-wus). See Obliquus capitis
iuUrioris, m A/uscles, 7>i/'/f (>/' (Illus. Diet.).
Axioplastn (aks'-e-o-plaziu) [axis; -'/ucitn, a thing
molded]. 2. Waldeyer's term for the delicate stroma
of reticular substance holding together the fine fibrillas
of the axis-cylinders. Syn., Xeitroplasm.
Axioscotic [aks-e-o-sko'-tik). See Isochromatic (Illus.
Diet. ).
Axipetal, Axipetus (aks-ip'-et-nl, aks-ip' -et-iis) [axis;
pt'lcre, to seek]. Centripetal ; applied to the trans-
mission of impulses toward an axon. Syn., Axope-
la!.
Axirectus (aks-e-rei'-tiis). See Rectus capitis posticus
major, in Muscles, Table ^{Illus. Diet.).
Axis. (See Illus. Diet.) A. -band. See A.-cylin-
a<'r (Illus. Diet.). A., Basibregmatic. See Line,
Basiobregiiuitic (Illus. Diet). A., Brain, the isth-
mus. A. of the Brim of the Pelvis, a line imag-
ined to pass through the center of the plane of the
pelvic inlet in a direction perpendicular to the plane.
A., Celiac. See Artery, Celiac (Illus. Diet.). A.,
Central. See A.-cylindr (Illus. Diet.). A. -cord.
See Primiti-.'e Streak (Illus. Diet ). A. -corpuscle.
See Corpuscle, Axile. A., Craniofacial, in compara-
tive anatomy the bones making the floor of the cranial
cavity. A. -cylinder Process. .See under Process
^Illus. Diet.). A., Electric, a line connecting the
two poles of an electric body. A., Encephalomy-
elonic, A., Encephalospinal. See Xeiiraxis. A.
of the Eye. See A., Optical, A., Usual (Illus.
Diet. 1. A. -fiber. See A. -cylinder (Illus. Diet.).
A., Hemal, the aorta. A., Magnetic, a line con-
necting the two poles of a magnet. A., Neural.
See A., Cerebrospinal (Illus. Diet). A., Noto-
chordal. See Kotochord (Illus. Diet.). A. of the
Outlet of the Pelvis, a line imagined to pass
through the center of the plane of the pelvic outlet in
a direction perpendicular to the plane. A., Pelvic,
an imaginary line passing through all the median ante-
roposterior diameters of the pelvic canal at their centers.
A. -tractor, a forceps for making traction in the pelvic
axis A. -tube. See Axis-cylinder (Illus. Diet.).
A. uteri, i. The long diameter of the uterus. 2. .-V
line imagined to pa.ss transversely through the uterus
near its junction with the cervix, on which it is said to
turn in retroversion.
Axite (iiks'-it) [axis, axis]. Gowers' name for the
terminal filaments of the axis-cylinder.
Axodendrite (aks-o-dcn'-dril) [a.\is ; dfid^wj, a tree].
Lenhossek's term for a nonmedullated, axopetally
conducting side fibril on the axons, as distinguished
from a cytodendrite or one of the true medullated,
celiulifugal collaterals.
Axoid (aks'-oid) [ii.;ui', axis; fiiiof, likeness]. I.
Shaped like a pivot. 2. Relating to the second cer-
vical vertebra.
Axolemma. See .4xilemma iTUus. Diet.).
Axolotl. A Mexican name for tailless amphibians of
the genus Amblystoma. The flesh is considered ana-
leptic, and a decoction of the skin made into a syrup is
used as a remedy in pulmonary affections.
Axometer [aks-om' -et-ur) [iiui', an axis ; fierpov^
AXON
110
AZYMOUS
measure]. An instrunieiit used to adjust properly the
axes of s])ectacles to the eyes.
Axon. (See IHiis. Diet.) 2. The cerebrospinal axis.
3. Kulliker's term for neurite.
Axoneuron (akso-nti'-ioii ) \h^uv, axis ; vcvfmv,
nerve]. A neuron the cell-body (nerve-cell) of which
lies in the interior of the brain or the spin.il cord.
The axoneurons are classified as rhizoneurons and
endaxuneurons.
Axonia ((;/•-(-(/-«<■-«/;) [n^uK, axis]. Organisms having
definite axes.
Axonometer ((j,(v-c-«c«;'-c/-(v) [(ifui', axis; /i/r/wr, a
measure]. I. An in.stnmient used for locating the axis
of astigmatism. 2. An apparatus for determining the
a.xis of a cylinder.
Axopetal [ots-o/i'-el-a/). See A.xipetal.
Axoplasm (nks'-o-plnziii). See Axiop/tism.
Axospongium ( aks-o-spun'-jc-itiii] \_h^ui\ axis ; trrrfij-jor,
a spiingci. Ileld's term for the reticular structure of
the axis-cylinder.
Axungia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. anatis, the fat of
ducks. A. anguillae, eel's fat. A. anguium, the
fat of snakes. A. anserina, A. anseris, goose-
grease. A. ardeae, fat of herons. A. articularis,
synovia. A. aschiae, A. aschii, A. asciae, A. ascii,
the oil of the grayling, Sulmo ihymallns. A. canis,
dog's fat. A. caponis, capon's fat. A. castorei, the
fat obtained from the oil-sacs of the beaver. A.
castoris, beaver's fat. A. cati silvestris, wild-
cat's fat. A. cetaria, whale oil. A. ciconise, A.
ciconii, fat from storks. A. colli equi, the fat from
the neck of the horse. A. coturnicis, iiuail's fat.
A. cuculi, fat of the cuckoo. A. cuniculi, r-ibbit's
fat. A. curata, lard. A. de mumia, Ijune-niarrow.
A. equi e colic, A. equi e juba. See A. colli cqiii.
A. erinacei, hedgehog fat. A. gadi, cod-liver oil.
A. gallinae, chicken-grease. A. gruis, crane's fat.
A. hominis, human fat. A. leporina, A. leporis,
hare's fat. A. lucii piscis, oil of pike. A. lunae,
a variety of calcium carbonate. A. lupi, wolf's fat.
A. lutrae, otter fat. A. mineralis, vaselin. A.
pavonis galU, fat of jjeacocks. A. pedis tauri,
neafs-foot oil. A. phasiani, the fat of pheasants.
A. phocae, A. phoci, the fat of seals. A. piscina
marina, cod-liver oil. A. porci, A. porci depurata,
A porci lota, A. porcina, lard. A. soils terra
sigillata, a yellow clay from Silesia. A. suilla, A.
suis scrofae, lard. A. taxi, badger's fat. A. truttae,
turkey grease. A. ursi, bear's grease. A. vitri, salt
of glass; a scum forming on the surface of molten
glass. It is applied as a desiccative and detergent.
A. vulpis, fat of foxes.
Axungious {•iks-un'-jc-iii). Greasy, lard-like.
Ayapana, Ayapano. The South .-American name for
the leaves of the herb Enpaloriiiin Iri/'lhicny, \'ahl.,
of tropic America. It is stinmlant, diaphoretic, and
tonic, and is used in infusion externally for wounds and
abscesses, internally for gastric disorders, and is recom-
mended as a substitute for tea, coffee, and cocoa.
Aydendron (ali-t-Jcn'-tiroit) [«/, S. A. name for the
sloth ; fin'(^/K>i.', tree]. A genus of trees of the order
Lauriiu-iC. A. cujumary, a native of Guiana, yields
an aromatic nut known as cujumaiy beans, esteemed
as a tonic and stimulant. A. floribundpm, Meisen,
the swamp cinnamon-tree. The abacte cinnamon-tree
of Brazil. The powdered seeds are used in leukorrhea ;
a tincture as a tonic ; the pulp of the fruit as an
astringent ; and a decoction of the leaves for wounds.
Azadirin (nz-nd'-ir-in). A bitter alkaloid obtained from
Aftliii azedarech; it has been used as a substitute for
qninin.
Azoamyly [ah-zo-a7ii' -il-e^ [(?, priv. ; Cf->or, animal ;
iiiLv7.in\ starch]. The inability of the cell (hepatic)
to store up as much glycogen as in the normal state.
Azobenzid, Azobcnzidin, Azobenzin, Azobenzol.
See Azohi'tizene (Illus. Diet.).
Azobenzoid [az-o-bfti'-zo-ul ). An amorphous white
powder derived from oil of bitter almonds by action of
annnonia.
Azobenzoidin {nz-o-lv/i-zc'-iil-in). Hexagonal white
prisms obtained from oil of bitter almonds and isomeric
wilii azobenzoid.
Azobenzoyl {ciz-o-fit-n'-zo-il). C.;jH,5N,. A crystal-
line substance obtained from crude bitter-almond oil by
action of ammonia.
Azocodein {<rz-o-ky-i/i--!>i). An artificial alkaloid ol)-
tained from nitrocodein by action of ammonium sulfid.
Azoconydrin [az-o ionid'-n'n). Cgll,„\/J. A yellow
aromatic oil obtained from coniin by united action of
nitrous anhydrid and water. .Syn., Xi/rosorotiiift,
Azodifune [iiz-o-i/i-filii'). See Azolvinfin- (Illus.
Diet ).
Azodiphenyl (az-o-(li-fcn'-il\. I. See Azobeuzene
(Illus. Diet). 2. C.^,U|j,N.j, an oxidation-product of
hydrazodiphenyl forming orange-red taminas.
Azoic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Relating to nitrogen ;
azotic ; nitric.
Azoindol (az-o-iii'-ilol I. A red jiigment obtained from
h)(lrazoindol by action of acids and alkalis or from
indol by action of fuming nitric acid.
Azomarate (>iz-om'-ar-ai). A salt of azomaric acid.
Azomethane [az-o-mc//i-d>i'). Hydrocyanic acid.
Azoodynamia (az-o-o-din-ain'-f-nh) [n, priv. j Cu^,
life ; iSvvdinr, power]. Lack of vital power.
Azoogenia, Azoogonia {az-o-o-je'-nc-ah, nz-o-o-go'-
nr-tili). See .-hcoi^r/jy,
Azoogeny {tiz-o-c/'-iu-f) [o, priv.; Cw//, life; •■/tvvi'ir^
to produce]. I. The generation of an organism lack-
ing vital power. 2. The regeneration of an organism
having defective vitality.
Azoology [nz-o-ol^-oj-t') [«, priv.; Cw/, life; ^(J;of,
science]. The science of inanimate things.
Azoresorufin (az-o-rez-o-ru'-ftii). CjjHigN.jO,. An
amorphous reddish-brown powder or prismatic crystals
obtained from azoresorcin by action of sulfuric acid.
With alkalis it gives a cimiabar-red color and is a very
sensitive reagent for alkalis.
Azotation (iiz-o-la'-s/iiiii). The assimilation of nitrogen
fidm the air by organisms.
Azotid [tiz^-o-titl ). I. A nitrid. 2. An amid or amin.
Azotiferous (az-o-tif'-ur-us). Containing nitrogen.
Azotiodic (az-ol-i-o'-Jik). Containing nitrogen and
iodin.
Azotite (iiz'-o-ti/). A nitrite.
Azotization {iiz-o/i-za'-s/uiii). The combination of a
sul)>tance with nitrogen.
Azotized (az'-o-/izJ). Combined with nitrogen.
Azotoluene [az-o-tol'-n-ln). C,,H,,N2. An oxidation
product of toluidin.
Azotometry iaz-o-tom'-et-fe) \jjzotufii^ nitrogen ; ^^tpnv,
measure]. The determination of the amount of nitro-
gen i^resent in a substance.
Azoturia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A disease of horses
marked by paralysis of the hindquarters. Syn.,
Kliicl;-vat,-r.
Azulmate (nz-iil'-md/). A salt of azulmin.
Azulmin (az-i/l'-iiiin) [ME., nziire, blue; tilmin
((/.?'.)]. CjHsNjO. A brown body separated from
solutions of cyanogen on standing. Syn., Aziilmic
fjcid : Aziitntinic nrid ; Azotulniic arid.
Azyges (a'/ij-iz) \_a^vylir, unwedded]. The .sphenoid
bone.
Azymous (az-i'-mus) [a, priv.; C^i'//^, a ferment]. Un-
fermented.
BABLAIiS
111
B A LATIN
B
Bablabs, Bablah (/lah'/ahz, -/a/i). The pods ol Acacia
araliicci and several olher species ; they are used in
coughs ; the seeds contain 20% of tannin.
Babool, or Babul Bark (ba-bool'). The astringent,
tonic bark of the babul tree, Acacici arcibica, of India.
Baccelli's Method. See under Trcaliitciit.
Baccharin (Ixi/Z-ar-in). A poisonous alkaloid obtained
from Bticc/iitris coridifolia, D. C
Baccharis. (See Illus. Diet.) B. coridifolia, D. C,
niioniio, a South American species very poisonous to
cattle and sheep. B. pilularis, V>. C, kidney plan!,
a native of the Facitic coast of the United States, is
used in cystitis.
Bacciform {bak'-si-fonii) \_bncca, a berry ; forma, form].
Berry shaped.
Bacillemia, BacillEemia (bas-il-e'-mc-ah') \_Bacitlus ;
aunt, blood]. The presence of bacilli in the blood,
Bacilliparous {bas-i/-i//-iir-its) \_Bacillus; panirc, to
produce]. Producing bacilli.
Bacillogenous [bas-iZ-oJ^-tu-us) \_Bacilh13 : ^<^encfarc,
to beget]. Due to bacilli ; producing bacilli.
Bacillol (bns'il-ol). A coal-tar distillation-product re-
sembling lysol, its active property being due to cresols.
of which it contains <fZ% . It is an oily fluid of
faint alkaline reaction, dark brown color, and odcjr of
pitch, readily soluble in water, with sp. gr. of I.Ico,
and bactericidal in dilute .solution. In veterinary prac-
tice it is used in 2^^, solution in the treatment of in-
flannnation of the scabbard.
Bacillophobia (bas-il-o-fo'-be-ah) \_Bacillus ; ij>u,inr,
fear]. Morbid fear of microbes.
BaciUosis (bas-il-o'-sis) [Baci//iis'\. The condition
caused by infection with bacilli.
Bacillotuberculosis (bas-il-o-/u-biir-/:ii-/o'-s!s). Tuber-
culosis.
Back. (See lUus. Diet.) B. -airing, a term used in
hygiene to designate the admission of fresh air to tra])s
by means of a separate ventilating pipe of small
diameter. B., Bicycle, the rounded shoulders due to
riding a bicycle. B.-knee. See Knee. B.-rest, a
cloth-covered frame adjusted to any height by means
of braces and ratchets, designed to relieve bedridden
patients. B.set, a relapse of a disease.
Bacteriaceous (liak-te-rc-a' -Sims') \_Bi>ctcrium'\. Re-
lating to bacteria.
Bacterian, Bacteric {bak-ic' -re-an, bak-tei-'-ik). See
AV(,Av7,(/ (Illus. Diet.).
Bacteridial {bnk-ler-id'e-al). Relating to the genus
Baclendiuin.
Bacteridium [bak-Zer-ici'-e-unt] [iiaKTi/fu/iior, a little
staff]. A genus of jSff</<';7'<?. See Buc/en'a, Table of
(Illus. Diet.).
Bacteriform [bak-ler'-e-form') \^Bacterit(m ; forma,
form]. Shaped like a bacterium.
Bacteriogenic [bak-te-re-o-jeii'-ik] \_Bactenuni ; gene-
rare, to produce]. Caused by bacteria.
Bacteriohemagglutinin (bak-te-re-o-heiii-ag-hi'-tiit-
ill). A hemagglutinin produced in the body by the
action of bacteria ; it is very unstable, being destroyed
at 58° C.
Bacteriohemolysin {bak-te-re-o-hem-o-li'-sin). A very
un>table hemolysin formed in the body by the action
of bacteria ; it is destroyed at 58° C.
Bacteriolysin [bak te-re-ol'-is-iii). A complex sub-
stance containing a peptic ferment combined with a
bacterial derivative.
Bacteriolysis (buk/e-re-ol'-is-is) \_Bacterinm: '/ion:, a
loosing] . A fermentative process, discovered by Pfeifl'er
(1894), in which specific ferments act only on certain
cells, jubt as certain yeasts act only on sugars of certain
detinite constitution. [X'aughan and Novy.] .Syn.,
Pfeifer^ s pkeiiomenon.
Bacteriolytic [bak-tere-o-lil'-ik). Possessing a disin-
tegrating actitju upon living bacteria.
Bacteriopathology ybak-le-re-o^palh-ol'-o-je) \^Bac-
leriiivi ; patholog}^. The science of diseases due to
bacteria.
Bacteriophytoma (bnk-te-re-o-fi-to'-mak) \^Baclerium ;
orrrir, a growth]. A new-growth caused by bacteria.
Bacterioplasmin (ybak-te-re-o-pla'J-iniii) \^Bacleriitm ;
~'/.aGija, anything formed or molded]. One of several
toxic principles or toxalbumins extracted from patho-
genic organisms, as of cholera or typhoid fever, by
pressure.
Bacterioscopist (bak-Ze-re-os'-ko-fis/') [Bae/eriiim ;
Chit-tir. to look]. A person devoted to the investi-
gation of bacteria.
Bacteriosis [hnk-fe'-re-o-sis] [Bacterium'^. The action
of bacteria in the system ; infection by bacteria.
Bacteriospectrograin (bak-/e-re-o-sfek'-/io-gram)[Bac-
teriiiiii : spectrum; ) i>a(titiv, to write]. Engelniann's
name for a preparation of chromophorous bacteria to
demonstrate that the attractive force of a given color
of the spectrum is greater in proportion as the latter is
retained by the coloring-matter.
Bacteritic (/'ak-Zer-i/'-ik). Relating to or due to bac-
teria.
Bacteruria [bak-/er-n'-re-a/i). See Bacleriiiria (Illus.
Diet.).
Bactridium (bak-trid'-e-iim) [^jiaKTiipi^iov, a little rod].
.-V genus of fungi.
Baculiform (bak ' -ii-Ie-foriii) \_baciiluiit, a stick ; forma,
form]. Rod-shaped.
Bael, Baele (ba'-ei). See Bela (Illus. Diet.).
Baffine (^baf'-ln). A hair-dye consisting of a 2^ solu-
tion of potassium permanganate.
Bag. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Air-, a soft rubber bag
which can be inflated with air. B., Honeycomb-, a
name for the reticulum of a ruminant. B., Intragastric,
an elastic rubber bag which, when folded over a tube
which runs through it, occupies less space than an
ordinaiy stomach-tube, and which has the exact shape
of the stomach when it is inflated within that organ.
It is employed to obtain the contents of the duodenum.
Bakers' Stigmata. Corns on the fingers from kneading
tiough.
Balance. (See Illus. Diet 1 B., Electromagnetic,
an apparatus for estimating the intensity of electric cur-
rents. B., Induction, an apjjaratus for finding vari-
ations in the composition of metals by means of the
currents generated i)y them. B., Thermic. See
Bo/omeler. B., Torsion, an instrument lor estimating
magnetic attraction and repulsion.
Balaneomphalus {ba/aii-e-om'-/',!/-i/s) \_3a?Mrlior, a
bath ; ompa/.ue, the navel]. I. Furnished with a boss or
a round bottom like that on an ancient bath. 2. See
.^fesomphalion (Illus. Diet.).
Balaneum ( bal-an'-e-uni\ \fla/.nviicn', a bath]. A bath.
Balanocele \boZ-aii'-o-sf/) [.^n/nroc, the glans penis;
hii'/ii. a hernia]. The protrusion of the glans through
an opening in the prepuce, as occurs in gangrenous
phimosis.
Balanopreputial [ba/-aii-o-pre-pii'-s/ie-a/) f .iii/ni'or, the
glans penis; pnepiitiiim, jirepuce]. Relating to the
glans penis and the prej^uce.
Balatin (bal'-at-in). The creamy sap from a South
bali;l"l
112
BAND
American tree, Miiinisol'S kaiiki ; it is used as a vamisli
and vehicle in .skin-diseases.
Balbul. Kast Indian name for Balnd.
Balbutiate (l>al-/iii-slif'-ai ) [/W/'«/, stammering]. To
slaiinner ; to stutter.
Balenic, Balaenic i/niZ-eii'-ii) \^ba/<riia, the whale].
t)btaine*.l iVoin a whale ; made of whalebone.
Ball. (See Illus. I>icl.) 2. In anatomy, any globular
part. B., Bichat's Fat-, the buccal fatpad; a mass
of fat lying in the space between the buccinator and
the anterior border of the masseter ; is especially well
developed in infants. B., Gascoigne's, pulverized
Oriental l)ezoar formed into ball>. B., Martial, balls
made of 2 parts of cream of tartar and I part of iron
filings; they were used in the preparation of ferru-
ginous baths. Syn., fioti maftis : Glohttli ntartii,
Ballista (A///./-/<//(| [I..]. .-X military engine. Ball-
istse, Os, the astragalus, from having been used as a
mi--»ile in the ballista.
Balloon. (See Illus. Diet.) i. To distend a body-
cavity bv means of air-bags or water-bags.
Ballotternent. (.See Illus. Diet. I B., Abdominal,
that perceived through the abdominal wall. B.,
Cephalic, the rebound of the fetal head against the
hand when deiiressed through the abdominal wall.
B., Direct. See BallolUnunt (Illus. Diet. |. B.,
Indirect. See f!., Ahdomiiuil. B., Ocular, the
falling of opacpie particles in a fluid vitreous humor
after movements of the eyeball. B., Vaginal. See
BiillollaiunI [ Illus. Diet.).
Balm. (See Illus. Diet. ) B., Horse. ?,te Colli iisonia
tiDi'itleiisis (Illus. Diet.).
Balmies (hnl'-iniz). Half-witted criminals.
Balneal [iMil'-ne-nl) \liiilnciim, a bath]. Relating to
baths.
Balneation (hilnf-a'-s/iiiii) \_lialneum, abath]. i. The
act of bathing. 2. IJalneotherapy.
Balneologic [b,tl-ne-o-loj'-ik) [luilneiim, abath; /ii;or,
science]. Pertaining to the science of baths and
bathing.
Balneophysiology {^bal-iic-o-fiz-e-ol' -o-je) \Jmliieum, a
bath; o/t/i, nature ; /"jof, science]. The jjhysiology
of bathing ; the science of the effects of baths upon
the sv^te^l.
Balneotechnics {/•al-ne-o-tek'-niki) [/uiliteiiiii, a bath ;
rt^^i'V, an art]. The art of properly preparing baths
as to constituents and temperature and the administra-
tion of them.
Balsam. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Acouchi, a resin-
ous substance obtained from the inspissated juice of
Protitini ann-onrliiin\ a tree of Guiana. It is used
externally as a vulnerary. B., Amber, the residue
left after rectilication of oil of -amber. B., Bectliba,
B., Bicuhiba, B., Bicuhyba. See Bciiiilni (Illus.
Diet. ). B. of Berne, conipoun<l tincture of bezoin.
B., Bengue's Anodyne, a compound consisting of
menthol, 2'2 drams; methyl salicylate, 2'i drams;
wool-fat, 3 drams. B., Calaba. See Taiamahac,
Bniirlwit. B., Carpathian. .See B., A';>rt. B.,
Giirjun. See Giirjtin (Illus. Diet.). B., Houmiri,
B., Humiri, the fr.tgrant exudate from the trees
Humiria balsamifiTa and //. /lorihioiila^ natives of
South America. It is used as an expectorant and ver-
mifuge. Syn., Ciiiiie. B., Jagulaway. See B.,
Ta^lavay. B., Mecca, an exiulate from Commi-
phora opobahiimiini. B. of Quinquino. .See B.,
ll'/iilt-. B., Riga, a turjieutihe fiom J^iniis tc-mhnt or
from Pitiiis palnslris. B., Samaritan, a mi.xture of
equal parts of oil and wine, heated together, and a
tenth part of rosemary leaves. B., Stimulant, a
mixture of 8 parts of turpentine and I part of mustard
flour. B., Storax. See .S/i-ra.r (Illus. Diet. ). B.,
Sulfur, a mixture of 8 parts of olive oil and i part of
sublimed sulfur heated together. B., Syriac. .See
y>'. , -lA'iKz. B., Tagulavay, B., Tagulaway, a
yellow oil prepared in the Philippines by boiling the
bark and twigs of the ccbu, I'ayamt-riu -iithuraritt^
Kadkl., in cocoanut oil ; it is used as a vulnerary and
in skin-diseases. Syn., Ct-bur ; Jti^i^iilu'viiv balsam,
B., Tamacoari, a dark brown substance obtaine<l
from Caraifia I'asiiiulata, a tree of Ciuiana. It is used
in the treatment of itch. B., Traumatic, B., Tur-
lington's. See Friar's Balsavi {.XWwi. Diet. i. B.,
Umiri. .See A'. , /////«/;/. B., White, I. .V semifluid,
somewhat granular substance obtained from fruit of
Myroxylon pcreiriv. 2. A desiccant prepared of e(]ual
parts of inspissated vinegar of lead and oil of roses.
Balsamiferous (ba7cl-sam-i/'-ur-iis] [^/•alsamuiii, bal-
sam; ferre, to bear]. Yielding balsam.
Bambouc \baiii'-buk). See Baiiibiit.
Bambuc, Bambuk. The tree yielding banibuk butler.
B. Butter, a substance resembling butter, obtained
by boiling the kernel of the fatty seeds of the -African
tree Butvyosptrmtiin parkii^ Kotschy. It was first
brought info notice by Mungo Park. Syn., Slwa but-
ter ; Galai/t bulttr.
Bananina [baii-aii-iii'-a/i). Banana flour, |>Iantain
flour ; the fruit of J/rtsa sapicnlitim^ I.., dried and
jjulverized.
Banausea (ban-aw'-ze-alt\ [/Sai'mw/n, handicraft].
Mechanical work as opposed to mental achievement ;
Hippocrates' term for the practice of medicine regarded
from a commercial standpoint rather than as an art ;
^juackery.
Bancoul. The candlemit-tree. .See AUiirilfs triloba.
B. Nut, the fruit of the candlenut-tree.
Band. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Absorption. See
S/'fitriim, Absorption (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Acci-
dental. See B.s, AiiDiiolii. B.s, Acoustic. See
Stria. Ai-oiistii: (IWui. Diet.). B.s, Adventitious.
See B.s, .-Imniotii. B.s, Amniotic, bands lormcd
by drawn-out adhesions between the fetus and the
amnion where the cavity has become distended through
the accunuilation of fluid. Syn., Stmonaif s bands. B.,
Anogenital, the rudiment of the jjerinetmi ; a trans-
verse band of integument compK-ting the division of
the cloaca in the embiyo. B., Articulation. See
SynJcsiiiosis (Illus. Diet.). B., Axis. See Streak,
Primitive (Illus. Diet.). B.s of the Brain, the
commissures of the brain. B., Baillarger's. See
Layer, Baillarger' s. B., Broca's Diagonal, a band
of cinerea forming the posterior ])art tjt the anterior
perforated space and extending from the subcallosal
gyrus to the anterior end of the hii>iiocampal gyrus.
B. of the Colon, Anterior. See Li^anuiil, Ante-
rior (of the colon). B. of the Colon, Inner, a
band-like thickening of the muscular coat running
along the inner surface of the ascending and descend-
ing colon and the inferior aspect of file transverse
colon. B. of the Colon, Posterior. See /,/;■(/-
inent. Posterior (of the colon). B.s, Constricting,
the intercellular substance at the nodes of Kanvier.
B., Dentate. See Fascia dentata (Illus. Diet.).
B.s, Eyelid. See I.is^amenl, Palpebral, Jixternal
and Internal (Illus. Diet.). B., Fallopian. .See
Li^^ament, Poiiparl's {IWwi. V>\q\.). B.s, Fetal. See
B.s, Petoainniotic. B.s, Fetoamniotic. B.s, Foeto-
amniotic, amniotic bands i:)roducing deformities or
intrauterine am])Ufafion. B.s, Fontana's, the wavy
arrangement presented by nene-iibers, which lie
alongside each other in loose spirals, in places where
considerable mobility is possible. B., Frontal. See
B.. Head (Illus. Diet. i. B., Furrowed, a small
band of cinerea uniting the uvula cerebelli with the
BANDAGE
113
BAKIUM
tonslllas. B., Giacomini's, a grayish band continu-
ous with the dematc gyiu>, whicli passes from the cleft
between the hip|K>canipal and uncinate gyruses trans-
versely over the latter and disappears on its ventricu-
lar surface. B. of the Glans Penis, the frenuin of the
penis. B.s, Glenohumeral. See Ligament, Cleno-
humeral (Illiis. Diet. I. B., Hippocampal. See
Corpus Jintbriatuin \\\\w>.\y\<i\..]. B., Hyaline. .See
Layer, Culieidar. B., Iliotibial, the ilioiibml liga-
ment, ^itt Maissiat' s Baud (\\\\\i. Wk\.) B., Kra-
mer's Frontal, a head band with ap|)liances to hold
a eustachian catheter in place so that the surgeon's
hands may be free. B., Maissiat's. See under
ilaissiat (Illus. Diet. '. B., Mesoblastic, a band of
mesoblaslic cells which extends the entire lenglh of
the embryo. B. -nucleus. See c7./«->/r«w (Illus.
Diet. ). B.s, Parachordal, the rudiments of the
parachordal cartilages in the embryonic cranium. B.,
Perioplic. See Perio[>lf. B.s, Phonatory, the
vocal cords. B., Primitive. See Axis-ey/iiu/er
(Illus. Diet.). B., Primitive Vertebral. See
/'/((/,', La/eral Mesolilastie (Illus. Diet.]. B., Pu-
pillary. See Li\',iiiieii/, Ciliary (Illus. Diet.). B.,
Ranvier's Constricting. See B., Constrielin^. B.,
Reil's Covered, the lateral longitudinal strias ; the
longitudinal hliers which cross tlie traiiverse strias
beneath the fornicate gyrus. B., Houghton's, col-
lapse, from atrophy of the tissues, of the zone corre-
sponding to the junction of the aUe nasi with the
lateral cartilages. The resulting contact of this zone
with the septum causes obstruction during inspiration.
B.s, Simonart's. See B.s, Amiiiotie. B., Solly's
Arciform. See Fibers, Ro'aiul.i's Arcif^trin. B.,
Soret's, an a!>sorption band in the extreme violet end
of the spectrum of bK)0t.l ; it is characteristic of hemo-
globin. B., Striated Hyaline. See Layer, Cntieii-
lar. B.s, Supraorbital, the embryonal thickenings
above the eyes and to the outer side of them. B.,
Tooth, the involution of epithelium into the substance
of the -embryonic jaw, from which the enamel or-
gans of the teeth have origin. B.s, Ventricular (of
the larynx). See B.s, I'oeal, Superior, under I'oeai
(Illus. Diet). B., Vicq d'Azyr's. See L.ayer,
Baii/ari^er^ s. B.s, Vocal. See vmder I'oeal (Illus.
Diet.).' B.s, Vocal, False. See IWal B.s, Supe-
rior ( Illus. Diet. ).
Bandage. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Abdominal. See
.S/«</f;- (Illus. Diet.). B., Borsch's, a bandage for
one eye. B., Esmarch's, an elastic rubber bandage
to |)revent hemorrhage in amputations. B., Martin's,
an India-rubber bandage for varicose veins. B., Rib-
ble's, the spica bandage for the instep. B., Startin's,
a bandage impregnated with a mixture of paraffin and
stearin. B., Velpeau's, a bandage for the shoulder.
Baphiin {/>a/''-e-iit) [iti-Tur, to dye]. Ci2H,|,C.\. A
crystallme substance soluble in alcohol and ether,
obtained from cam-wood, the wood ol Baphia tiitida,
a shrnii of tropical .\frica.
Baphinitin ( A;/'-//;'-//-/;/). C,HjO. A jirecipitate ob-
tained bv boi^ing baphiin with aqueous potash.
Baphiniton (l'af-iii'-i/-oii). C„f\\.,J.^^. A substance
obtained from boiling baphiin with caustic potash in a
closed vessel.
Bar [OE., /wdy]. i. A band or stripe. 2. The part
of the upper jaw of a horse destitute of teeth. 3.
An arch. 4. A prominence of the symphysis pubis
projecting into the pelvic cavity. 5. See Periople.
B., Articulomeckelian. See Carfila^e, .Meeiet s.
B.s, Hyoid. the pair of cartilagini>us plates forming the
second visceral arch. B., Interureteric. See B.,
Mereier' s. B., Mercier's, the transverse curved
ridge joining the openings of the ureters on the inner
surface of the bladder ; it forms the posterior boundary
of the trigone. Syn., Interureterie bar: Bar of the
bl.ideler ; Plica ureleriea. B. of the Neck of the
Bladder. See B., Mercier's. B.s, Parachordal.
See under Parachordal (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Tra-
becular, B.s, Visceral, First. See Trabecules
criutii.
Barb. (See Illus. Diet.) j. In veterinary anatomy, a
fold on each side of the frenum of the tongue at the
opening of the duct of the sublingual gland. 4. A
beard-like tuft of long hairy processes.
Barbadoes Distemper. Synonym of Vello-o fei'er.
Barbel (imr'-iel ) [/'ar/'ir. a beard]. The fi.sh Cyprinus
i>ari'/ts : the roe is u.-,etl as a purgative in some coun-
tries, and causes vomiting and puiging if eaten to ex-
cess. B. cholera, an epidemic of lisli-ptjisoning from
eating diseased barbels. The symptoms are identical
with those of cholera nostras and are due to a ptomain.
S\n., Giis'ric ichtitvoto.xisr/i.
Barber-surgeons, Association of (France). Estab-
lished under Louis XI\', abolished by gi>vernmental
edict 1743. B., Company of (Great Britain), founded
under Henry VIII; the barbers being restricted to
bloodletting and extracting teeth and the surgeons
prohibited from "barbery or shaving." In 1745 the
two callings were separated by Act of Parliament.
Barium. (See Illus. Diet.) B. Acetate, liaiC^H,-
"vlj + II;". white pri.smatic crystals soluble in water.
B. Acrylate, Ba(C3H.,<)j)j, a compound of barium
and acrylic acid. B. Adipate, Bat'^ll.C^, a com-
])oundof barium and adipic acid. B. Allylate, iC.^l!,j-
0).^liaO, a combination of barium and all\l alcohol,
occurring as an amorphous mass. B. Amidosul-
fonate, BaNjIl^S.^O^, long pri.sms .soluble in water.
B. Amylosulfate, Ba(C5H„SU,), - 2H,0. lustrous
crystals soluble in 10 parts of water. B. Antimonate,
Ba( SbO.,j,, a compound of barium and antimonic acid.
B. Arsenate, Baj(AsOj)2. a white powder almost in-
soluble in water. It is used in tuberculosis and in
skin-diseases. Dose, ■ij',-% gr. (0.004-0.016 gm. ).
B. Arsenite. .See B. .Tle/arseiri/e. B. Benzene
Sulfate, B. Benzol Sulfate, l!a(ruH5SO.,i2 . ll,0,
pearly tablets soluble in alcohol. B. Benzoate, Ba-
(CjHjOj).; + 2HjO, small colorless plates; it is used
instead of digitalis as a heart stimulant. B. Bichro-
mate, BaCr^O, -)- 2lIjO, deliquescent cry.-talline
masses of a red-brown color, soluble in water contain-
ing chromic acid. B. Binoxalate, Ba, HC"./J, ), -^
2H2^', white crystals soluble in water. B. Borate,
BaBjO, ~ loHjO (Berzelius), white, light masses.
B. Borotungstate, 2 Mat.iB.PagWOj + iSH.p,
quadratic octahedral crystals soluble in water. B.
Bromate, Ba(BrO.()j^ II„0, white crystalline powder
soluble in hot water. B. Bromid, BaBr^ + 2HjO,
colorless, crvstalline tablets soluble in water and
alcohol. B.' Chlorate, Ba(CI0s).2 + ^P- colorless
prisms soluble in water, slightly soluble in alcohol.
B. Chromate, BaCrO^. yellow crystals insoluble in
water; it is used as a pigment. Syn., YeHo-v ul/ra-
marine. B. Citrate, P.a,,i CjHjiX),, white amorphous
powder or crystals B. Cyanate, I!a(CNOj.j, fine
white crystalline powder slightly soluble in water.
B. Cyanid, Ba(CN)j, white lustrous scales, decom-
posing to carbonate in the air, soluble in waler. B.
Deutoxid. See B. Dio.xid. B. Dichloropropionate,
Ba(C"^n.(ri,'X2).2 -1- H^O, a compound of barium and
dichlorpropionic acid forming lustrous tubular cr)-stals.
B. Dichromate, BaCr.,0, -f-"2ll..(), yellow needles. B.
Dioxid or Peroxid, BaO.,, heaw, gray-while powder,
soluble in dilute acids. B. Fluorid, BaFI.., white,
finely granular crystalline powder, melting at about
908° C. B. Formate, Ba(CO.^H)2, colorless, trans-
BAROELECTROESTIIESIOMETER
114
BASIDIO.MVCETES
parent ilioinhic prisms soluble in water. B. Hydrate,
B. Hydroxid, caustic baryta; Ba(()H)j8H2( t, wliile
quadratic tablets solul)le in 20 parts of water at 15° C.
Itabsorbs carixmic aciil iVoni the air. B. Hypophos-
phite, liad'l I./ ),, ).^ + II._,(), white crystals sc.lulile in
water. B. Hyposulfate, liaSjO,- -\- 2I I.^( ), transparent,
colorless, rlionibic crystals soluble in water. B. Hy-
posulfite. See /i. '/Viiosn//,i/,: B. lodate, Bal I( ) ,1.,,
white crystalline powder sohible in hot water. B.
Lactate, lia^C.iHjOj).^ + 4II2O, white crystalline
hygroscopic powder soluble in water ami ililute alcoliol.
B. Loretinate, Neutral, l!a( I . Oil . C,jH,N . SO.,1.^
^ 2 ' . 11 ,< ►, orani^e-colored crystals soluble in water.
B. Malonate, l>a( C.,!!,,' 1^), a compound of barium
and malouic acid. B. Manganate, IJa.MnO,, emerald-
green powder of microscopic prisms or si.x-sideil plates ;
it has been used as a pigment. B. Meconate, a com-
potind of bariimi and mec(mic acid ; it is used as an
anthelmintic. B. Metarsenite, Ba(As()2).^, a gela-
tinous mass becoming on drying a lieavy i)owder. B.
Methylsulfate, Iia(Cll,,Sb,).j + 2llj(), colorless,
transparent, deli'|uescent crystals, soluble in water and
alcoliol. B. Molybdate, HaMoO,, crystalline, while
powder soUible with dilhcully in acids. B. Mono-
sulfid. .Same as B. Snijht B. Monoxid, baryta.
B. Nitrate, lia(NO,,).j, colorless, regular, octahedral
crystals solulile in water. B. Nitrite, liatNOj)., -|-
H.;'), white crysiallifie powder or colorless prisms,
soluble in water and alcohol. B. Oleate, Ba( C,„l I.,,-
( )j),;, white granular masses or white crystalline powder,
soluble in alcohol and ether. B. Oxalate, BaC.,'!^-
-f- 11,0, white powder very sliglitlv soluble in water.
B. Perchlorate, BaiCKJJj + 4Hjl>. col.)rless, hygro-
scopic crystals soluble in water and alcohol. B. Per-
manganate, lia(MnO|),, large orthnrliombic crystals
of a very deep-red color with a violet reflection, soluble
in water. B. Phosphate, Baill'O,, fine white
powder soluble in water containing ammonium salts,
phosphoric and dilute nitric acids. B. Phosphid,
BaP,, a gray mass. B. Phosphite, 2BaHI'(), —
11.^0, soft white powder soluble in boiling water. B.
Propionate, Ba(C.,H.pj).„ soluble in water. B.
Protoxid, baryta. B. Pyrosulfate, BaS.O., obtained
by treating barium sulfate with fuming sulfuric acid.
B. Salicylate, Ba(C,II.().,)j -f- H.O, white, stellate,
shining needles. B. Selenate, Ba.SeO^, a heavy
white powder ; it decomposes in hydrochloric acid.
B. Sulfhydrate, Ba(SH).,, transparent colorless
prisms which on exposure change to barium tliiosui-
fate and barium sulfate; it is soluble in water. B.
Sulfid, BaS, a white phosphorescent powder soluble
in water; it is used as an alterant. Dose, '<-! gr.
(0.032-0.065 gm. ) in keratin-coated pills, B. Sulfite,
BaSO.j, white |)owder soluble in warm sulfurous acid.
B. Sulfocarbolate, Ba(CgH.,SO, ).^, colorless crystals
soluble in water; it is antiseptic. B. Sulfocyanate,
B. Sulfocyanid, Ba(.SCNl.;, long, shining, white,
delii|uescent, aricular crystals, .soluble in water and
alcohol. B. Sulfovinate, BaiCjH,SO,)2 -f 2H,,(),
prismatic crystals siluble in water and alcohol. Svn.,
B. Elhylsii'lf.iU-. B. Tartrate, BaC,H,n„, a white
granular powder soluble in water. B. Thiosulfate,
BaS./.)j -|- H/.), a white crystalline powder with diffi-
culty soluble in water. B. Tungstate, Ba\VO„ a
white powder or lustrous colorless crj'stals.
Baroelectroesthesiometer ( bar-o-e-lt-ktro-fs-lhe-ze-
om'-t-t'itr) [f^(//j«H;, weight ; ///PKr/jor, amber ; (unHi/air^
perceiJtion ; iiironr, a measure]. .An apparatus to
determine the amount of jjressure when electric sensi-
bility to pain is felt.
Barology {Ixii'-o/'-o-je) [.?"^)0f, weight ; /<i; or, science].
The branch of physics dealing with gravitation.
Barometer. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Air, a barometer
with air or gas imprisoned above the column of
liquid ; the variations of atinosjjheric pressure are
indicated by the changes in the volume of this air.
B., Boiling-point, an instrument for determining the
atmospheric pressure through tjbservation of the boil-
ing-i)oint of water. Syn., Jlypsonu'ltr ; T/u-fmointro-
nul^r : Sarothennomelt'r.
Barometric [hiro-iiul'-rif:). Relating to atmospheric
pressure, to a barometer, or to barometry.
Barometry (har-om'-et-i-f). 'I'he science of atmos-
]>heric jiressure and the use of the barometer.
Barometz, Baronetz {hai'-o-mctz, -ncit) [Tartar, hor-
tinfiii, a lanil^]. .See Ciholium Barofftetz.
Barothermometer (bui-o-l/iiir-mom'-el-iir). SeeBur-
i>mt-/t'r, Boiliiii^-point.
Barrel {bitr'-ci) [(). F., hiiil'\. I. The body or trunk
of a cow or horse. 2. The tymj>anum. 3. The
quill of a feather.
Barringtonia (/Hir-!n<;-to'->ii'-(i/i) [75. Bairiiii^lon, an
English naturalist]. .\ genus of jilants of the order
jMvr/itft'ir. B. acutangula, Gaertner, a tree growing
in Australia and India. The juice from the leaves
mixed with oil is used in skin-diseases; the root is
bitter, cooling, and aperient, and is said to be similar
to cinchona ; the seeds pr<q»are(l with sag<j and butter
are used in diarrhea. B. butonica, Forst., a tree of
Australia and India. The outer portion of the fruit is
used to stupefy fish. B. racemosa, has properties
similar to B. aiiitaiignia.
Barsati [bar-snl-f'). A disease affecting horses, con-
sidered analogous to cancer. -Syn., Alrophic carcino-
nut,
Baryencephalus (liny-i'-eii-sty''-n!-iis) [.'id/H'r, heavy ;
f; A.- on/Of, within the he.ad]. .\ person with dull
intellect.
Baryglossus (l>ar-e-g/os'-iis) [;?«^j/'(', heavy ; y/.uaaa,
the tongue]. An individual suffering from bary-
glossia,
Baryglottic, Baryglotticus {bar-e-,^/ot'-ii,' -us). I.
Relating to baryglo.ssia. 2. A person affected with
barvglossia.
Barymetry ibiir-im'-et-ri'). f^ee Raromel>y.
Baryta, Barytes. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Caustic.
See Hiuiiiin Jlyiii\ile. B., Synthetic. See Barium
Slllfalc.
Baryticoargentic (luv-il ik-i>-ar-jiii'-lil;) \_biirylii : cir-
i^oitinii^ Containing baryta and silver.
Baryticosodic (hiv-it-ik-o-so'-dtk) \_bniy/a ; soJium'].
Containing baryta and sodium.
Barytin (//,?)■'-//-/«) [.id/jif, heavy]. I. Native barium
sidfate. 2. See Jc-i-'iii.
Basalia (/w-.w?'-/.-;;/;) [.Jiio^f, a base]. The metacarpal
bones. [Huxley.]
Base. /See Illus. Diet.) B., Acid-forming, B.,
Acidiliable, one which forms an acid bv uTiiiing with
water. B., Aldehyd. See .//,//« I Illus. Diet.). B.,
Animal, a |)tomain.
Basella (bus-r/'-obt [Malabar name]. A genus of
plants of the order C/i<iiflpi>Ji,rt<r. ■ B. rubra, I..,
Malabar nightshade ; an esculent herb cultivated
throughout India, where the juice of the leaves is
given in infantile catarrh and an infusion of the leaves
is used as tea.
Basibranchiostegal (bi!s-i'br,ri!f;-ki'-os'-/i--,^'ii/) [iiimt, a
base; ;i/w;,v"'. ''""gi'ls of fishes; <;-f)'£a', to shelter].
1. Located behind or at the base of the branchiostegal
membrane. 2. The branchiostegal bone.
Basichromatin (bas-i'-kro'-iniil-iii\ \3aatc, a ba.se;
X,n,ii:ii, color]. Accordingto Heidenhain, that portion
of the nuclear reticulum stained by basic anilin dyes.
Basidiomycetes (lias-uZ-c-o-iiii-se'-tez) \lHisiiiiiini, a
BASIDIOPHORE
115
BATH
spore-producing cell ; uuK>/g, a fungus]. A division
of fungi comprising genera which produce spores upon
basidia.
Basidiophore {l>asid'-c'-o-for') [basiitiiim, a spore-pro-
ducing cell ; (poiilii; to bear]. Furnished with basidia.
Basification \bas-if-ik-a'-sluiii) \p»sis, a base ; /a^d'/'^,
to make]. The change of a substance into a base.
Basifier [luis-ifi'-itr) \J>(isis^ a base ; fticdrf^ to make].
A suljstance capable of converting a body into a base.
Basigenic ( Ims-e-jiHi'-ik) [,}«cif , a base ; yivvav, to
produce]. Producing bases.
Basihyobranchial \bas-e-ln-o-brang'-ke-al^ [3d<T£f, a
base; vikuM/c, the hyoid ; 3imyx"'< the gills of fishes].
Relating to the basihyal bones and the branchiae.
Basilemma {has-il-ein'-ah^ [ ^(icr/r, a base; /.t/z/fa, a
husk]. .V basement membrane.
Basilopharyngeal i^bas-it-o-far-in'-jc-al). Relating to
the basil.ir process of the occipital bone and to the
pliaryii.x.
Basilosubnasal (bas-il-o-siib-na'-zal). Relating to
the b.ision and the nasion.
Basioalveolar {bas-t-o-al-ve'-o-liir). Relating to the
basion and to the alveolar point.
Basioccipitosphenoidal ( bas-e-o-ok-sipil-o-sfi-noid'-
al). I. Relating to the b.isioccipital bone and the
sphenoid.
Basiodeltoideus [bas-e-o-dc'/-/oui'-e-iis) [Jiimf, a base ;
'^:-/Ta, tlie fourth letter of the Greek alphabet; clioc,
likeness]. See under Muscles.
Basipresphenoid [bas-e-pre-sfe'-noid). I. Relating
to the basisphenoid and presphenoid bones. 2. The
basipresphenoid bone.
Basophilia \ biis-o-fi/' -e-ab) [.3«<7/f, base; oi/.liv, to
love]. Increase in the number of basophiles in the
circulating blood.
Basophilic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Any histologic
structure whiclt stains with basic dyes.
Basophobia (hns-o-fo'-be-n/i) [ 3i«r/f, a step, walk;
ooinr, fear]. Complete loss of the abilitv to walk or
stand erect, due to emotional causes, although the
muscles concerned are not appreciably impaired.
Basophobiac \bas-o-fo'-be-ak). i. .\ person affected
witli basopliobia. 2. Relating to or affected with
basophobia.
Bassia (ba\' -e-ah) \_Bassi, an Italian pliysician]. A
genus of plants of the order SnpotaLCic. B. buty-
racea, Roxb., the Indian butter tree, furnishes from
its seeds a pure vegetable butter called Choorie,
esteemed as an application in rheumatism, as an emol-
lient for the hands, as a dressing for the hair, and to
adulterate ghee ; it is also used for soap-making and
for illumination. The fruit is edible and the flowers
furnish a sugar equal, if not superior, to dale sugar.
B. latifolia, Roxb., the malnvah tree of central
India, where the flowers are eaten by the natives and
an intoxicating liquor is distilled from ihem. The
seeds yield a concrete oil in large quantities, which is
used for illuminating and to adulterate ghee ; the .■^eeds
also yield stearic acid on saponitication. B. longifolia,
L., a tree of India, yielding from the bark a gummy
exudate which is employed in rheumatism ; the bark
is astringent and emollient. \\\ oil is expressed from
the ripe fruit. B. oleifera, A. D. C, an African species
the seeds of which furnish an oil used in the Gaboon re-
gion as a food and an application for rheumatism. B.
serica, Blunie, a Java species yielding a kind of gutta-
percha.
Bassiate {bas'-e-df). A salt of bassic acid.
Bassorin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A term for all vege-
table mucilages.
Bastard. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A hybrid species. 4.
A person of illegitimate birth.
Basylous (bas'-il-tis) [(idci^, a base; l/.//, matter].
See Basii^enit.
Bath. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A medium, such as sand,
water, oil, or other substance, interposed between the
fire and the vessel to be heated, in chemic manipula-
tions. B., Acid-, Scott's. See B., Nilrohydro-
(hloric. B.s, Acratothermal, baths prepared from
natural mineral waters of high temperature, but in
which the gaseous and saline constituents are but
small in quantity and of feeble therapeutic action.
Syn., SimpU therntat baths ; Unmixed Iht^iniat baths ;
Indifferent thermal baths. B., Air, Medicated, a
vapor-bath charged with a medicamenl. B., Air,
Moist-. See B., Vapor (Illus. Diet.). B., Aludel,
in chemic work a succession of aludels disposed in the
form of a chain on a slightly inclined surface. B.,
Alum, a solution of alum in water applied to burns.
B., Ammoniacal, B., Ammoniated, one containing
annnonia or some salt of ammonium. B., Animal,
I. One prepared from dung of cattle or the contents
of the first stomach of a freshly slaughtered ox. 2.
The introduction of the whole body or the pan affected
with rheumatism into the body-cavity of an animal
just slaughtered. B., Ant-, one containing 1-2 kg.
of crushed ants. B., Antimonial, one containing 1-2
oz. of tartar emetic ; it is used in skin-diseases. B.,
Antirheumatic, one containing, in sufficient water for
the purpose, 100 gm. of oil of turpentine, 10 gm. of oil
of rosemary^ 50 gm. of sodium carbonate. B., Anti-
syphilitic, a solution of 15 gm. of mercury bichlorid
in 500 gni. of water, to be added to the bath at the
time of using. B., Aromatic, one to which is added
an infusion of aromatic herbs, such as lavender, mint,
sage, thyme, chamomile, hyssop, rosemaiy, etc. B.,
Artificial, one prepared to imitate some natural min-
eral spring or the sea-water. B., Ash-, immersion in
dry ashes. B., Astringent, one prepared with tannin
or other astringents to control sweating or in treat-
ment of skin-diseases. B., Astringent, Most's, a
bath for extensive burns, consisting of a solution of 200
gm. of alum in 6 to 8 pailfuls of cold water and I
pailful of curdled milk. B., Balsamic, one contain-
ing tar, turpentine, or the buds and bark of terebinth-
aceous plants. B., Box-, introduction of the body,
except the head, into a cabinet supplied with hot-water
pipes. B., Brine-, one prepared from mineral waters
containing sodium chlorid in such quantity tliat the
specific gravity exceeds 1050. B., Buff-, one in
which the bather is nude. B., Camphor-, an in-
halation of volatilized camphor. It is used as a seda-
tive and diaphoretic. B., Carbolized, a solution of I
part of carbolic acid in 600 parts of water. It is used
to rid animals of ticks. B., Carbonic-acid, B., Car-
bonic, one containing free carbonic acid. B.,
Caustic, one containing some caustic alkali. B.,
Cold, Moderately, one having a temperature of from
15° to 20° C. B., Cold, Very, one with temperature
below 10° C. B., Cold-air. exposure of the body-
surface to cold air. B., Composite, B., Com-
pound. See A'., .lA(//,v;/<-,/ (Illus. Diet.). B., Con-
ferva-, a mud-bath containing a great amount of the
silicious shells of alg.e. B., Cool, one ranj^ing in
temperature between 20° and 25° C. B., Corrobo-
rant. See B., Stimiilatitii;. B., Diluted Mud-, a
form of bath much employed at Riga, Pernan, and
Hapsal, Russian Baltic resorts. The mud conies
from the sea or from boggy ground. B., Dipolar,
a hydroelectric bath in which the patient does not
come in contact with either of the electrodes, but
these are immersed in the water at each end of the tub.
[Jacoby.] B., Dish-water, local application of the
greasy water in which dishes have been washed. B.,
BATH
116
MATH
Douche. See /Aw</;,' (llhis. Diet.). B., Dry, one
in ,1 nieiliiini wliicli is nol liquid and dues not liquefy
on ap[)iic;itii)ii. B., Dry-air, a bath in air that is not
chaigeil with excess of moisture. B., Dung-, one
containing dung, particularly horse-dung ; used in
treatment of syphilis. B., Earth-, an inniicrsiun of
the body in earth. B., Eastern, an Kgyptian or a
Turkish bath. B., Effervescent, a li(|uicl bath con-
taining a tree gas which is given off wiili etiervescence.
B., Egyptian, a nKidilicution of the liirkish bath,
with rise of temperature to the maximum point, fol-
lowed by lowering of temi)erature to the initial point.
B., Elbow-, immersion of tlie elbow-joint in running
cold water of 8° to 14° C. for from 10 to 20 minutes.
B., Electric, l. One in which ihc medium of the bath
and the bather's person are included in the circuit of a
galvanic current. 2. A batii in which an electric cur-
rent is generated by the decompnsitiou of the chemic
constituents of the medium. B., Electrothermal,
a hot bath combined with exposure to the influence of
electricity. B., Emollient, any bath exerting a
soothing action upon the skin. See /?., Bran: B.,
Geliiliitoiis (Illus. Diet.). B., Excitant, a stimu-
lating bath. B., Faradic. See B., Ehrtric. B.,
Fecula-, one containing a fecula ; <■..?■., .i bran-bath.
B., Ferruginous. See A'., /;■('«( Illus. Diet.). B.,
Ferruginous, Artificial, one pre|)ared by dissolving
iron tartrate in the form of martial balls in the water.
B. -fever. .See under Fever. B., Finnish, a modi-
ficati(>n of the Russian batli marked by higher temper-
ature. B., Fir-needle, one to which a decoction, ex-
tract, or oil of the needles of the Kr-tree or Norway
spruce, ri-t;i exre/sir, is added as a stimulant to tlie
skin. B., Fucus-, one containing seaweed or a de-
coction of it, imparting sodium chlorid and a small
percentage of iodin. B., Galvanic. See B.. Elec-
tric ( I ). B., Gas-, one in w hich a gas is applied to
the entire body or an affected part by means of a closed
cabinet. B., Gelatinosulfurous, a bath containing
1000 gni. of gelatin and 100 gm. of potassium sullid.
B., Gelatinous. See B., Gelatin (IHus. Diet.).
B., Glycerin-, I. .\ vapor bath or water bath to which
glycerin has been added. 2. In chemic manipulation,
a bath of glycerin for immersion of substances to be
heatetl tcj a certain degree. B., Grape-lees, B.,
Grape-marc, immersion in the fermenting marc of
grapes after expression of the juice ; it is employed in
rheumatism. B., Hot, Very, a bath having a tem-
perature above 42° C. (107.6° F. ). B., Hydro-
chloric-acid, a bath containing 2^'^ pounds of con-
centrated hydrochloric acid of sp. gr. I.lS added to 80
gallons of water. B., Hydroelectric, a waler-balh
charged with electricity. B., Hydrostatic, a variety
of permanent water-bath in which the patient is sup-
ported without total immersion. B., Hydrosul-
fureted, a .sulfur-bath with the addition of 2 or 3
drams of hydrochloric acid. B., Ice-cold, a bath in
water of a temperature between 0° and 5° *-'• B-»
Immersion, the sudden immersion of a patient in
water. B., Indian, massage in combination with a
Turkish bath. B., Indifferent. .Sec />'.. .■leru/it/liermal.
B. by Insolation. See />., Sun (Illus. Diet.). B.,
Internal, lavage of the stomach or rectum. B.,
Iodin-, fine to which is added a solution of 8 gm. of
iodin and 16 gm. of potassium iodid in 600 gm. of
water. B., Irritant, one which induces irritation of
the surface. B., Kineto-therapeutic, a water bath
in which specified movemetits are carried out. B.,
Lamp. See A'., Hot-air (Illus. Diet.). B., Light-,
I. See .5, .SwH (Illus. Diet.). 2. Exposure of aflected
parts to rays of liglit by means of various apparatus ;
also of the whole body for inducing perspiration. B.,
Lime-, a bath to which 3 pounds of slaked lime are
addetl at time of u.sing ; it is used in gout and in treat-
ment of itch. B., Liquid-, one in which the medium
is liquid. B., Lukewarm. .See A'., '/'eiii/>rrate. B.,
Malt-, one containing malt. B., Marine-air, the
inhalation of sprayed sea-water. B., Marine-mud,
immersion in sea-be.ich mud with friction ; in .Scandi-
navia it is consiilered tonic and alterative. B., Med-
icinal. See A'., J/,,//,wAv/ (Illus. Diet.). B., Med-
icinal, Natural, a bath or water of a spring which
holds medicaments in suspension. B. of Medium
Temperature, a bath ranging in temperature between
35^^ ami 37° (". , which neither raises nor reduces the
temperature of the human body. B. of Mercuric
Chlorid. See A'., Aniisyflnlitic. B., Metal-,
B., Metallic, in chemic manipulation a bath of molten
metal or alloy in which substances are iimnersetl in
order to regulate the degree to which they are
healed. B., Mineral, 1. The water of a mineral
spring used as the medium. 2. One to which a solu-
tion of mineral substances has been added. B., Min-
eral, Artificial, f^ce B., Mineral (2). B., Mono-
polar, a hydroelectric bath in which the wall of the
metal tvd> is utilized as a large electrode. The cur-
rent entering here is conducted to the entire surface of
the body that is in contact with the water and passes
out 1)V means of a large metal electrode the edges of
which are covered by a rubber jiillow so placed that
the patient can lie upon it without coming in contact
with the metal. [Jacoby.] Cf. A'., Dipolar. B.,
Mud-, Sulfureted, a mud-bath consisting of the
deposit from sulfur springs. B., Must-. See A. ,
Grape-lees. B., Narcotic, one to which narcotic in-
gredients have been added. B., Natural, mineral
siirings. B., Natural Mud-, term applied to the
baths of Saki and other Crimean re.sorts. B., Nau-
heim, a natural thermal effervescent (gaseou> muri-
ated) bath. B., Nitrohydrochloric, B., Nitro-
muriatic-acid, B., Nitromuriatic, a bath containing
1-2 oz. of nitrohydrochloric acid to a gallon of water ;
it is used as a foot- and sponge-bath in liver-diseases.
B., Nutritive, cme containing wine, milk, or any
nutritive ingredient. B., Oak-bark, one containing a
decoction of oak-bark and used as an astringent douche.
B., Oil-, I. \n emollient bath of oil. 2. .\ bath of
liot olive oil impregnated with a variety of spices and
aromatic substances ; used as a prophylaxis against
plague B., Oriental. See B., Ei^yplian : A., In-
liian : B, Turkish. B., Oxygen-, an inhalation of
oxygen to correct inadequate aeration of tlie blood ;
also a local application f»f oxygen gas to gangrenous
ulcers. B.. Ozone-. .See B., Fucns-. B., Peat-,
an application of bog-earth containing much vegetable
matter and used in gout and rheuniatiMn. B., Pine-,
B., Pine-leaf, B., Pine-needle, a bath containing a
decoction, extract, or oil of pine-needles ; it is used as
a stimulant in rheumatism. B. of Plombieres, a
bath to which a solution of too gm. of powdered gel-
atin in hot water is first a<lded and afterward a mixture
of 100 gm. of sjnlium carbonate, 20 gm. each of sodium
chlorid an<l sodium bicarbonate, aTid 60 gm of sodium
sulfate B., Plunge-, a cold bath into which the
patient plunges B., Pneumatic. See A'., Air
(Illus. Diet.). B., Potassium Sulfid, B., Potas-
sium Sulfuret, a water-bath with roogm. of sulfnialed
potassa dissolved in it. B., Saline, B., Salt-, B.,
Salt-water. See A., Brine-. B., Saline, Effer-
vescent, a bath to which a mixture of 500 gm. of
sodium bicarbonate and looo gm. of sfxlium chlorid is
added first, followed bv the addition of a mixture of
500 gm. each of water and hydrochloric acid. B.,
Scott's. See A., Xitro/ivlrochloric aciJ. B., Sea-
BATHMODOXT
117
BEBEERIN
mud. See B., Mariiu'-iiuid. B., Seaweed. See
B.. Fuiiis-. B., Snow, iniiner.sion of the l^ody or
pan of it in snow. B., Soap-, one conlaining soap
dissolved in it. B., Solid-, one consisting of solid or
semisolid material covering or suiiomuling the body.
B., Spout-. See Douche (Illiis. Diet.). B., Steam-,
Mexican, a form of vaporbalh used in Mexico, in
which the bather reclines on a bench in a small
chamber beneath the floor of whicli the steam is gene-
rated and passes into the chanibci. B., Steel-. See
B., Iron (Illus. Diet.). B., Still-water, a bath in
quiet water, as opposed to surf-bathing. B., Stimu-
lating, one containing tonic, astringent, or balsamic
substances and believed to have a stinnilating efiect on
the body or part. B., Sulfuret of Potassium. See
B., Potassium Siilful. B., Sulfureted. See B.,
Politssium Sii/fii/. B., Sulfureted Hydrogen, a
gas-bath consisting of hydrogen suUid ol>taincd lrt)ni
decomposition of the sulfids in sull'ur springs. B.,
Sulfuric-acid, a chemic bath for immersion of sub-
stances to be heated to teni[)eratincs below lSo° C.
B., Sulfurous, B., Sulfur-vapor. See B., Sii/-
/>luirous-,inJ (Illus. Diet.). B., Surf-, a bath taken
in the surf of the sea ; the exercise and motion of the
waves constitute the chief benetit. B., Sweat-, B.,
Sweating, a bath to induce a free flow of perspiration ;
e.^.^ a Turkish bath. B., Tan-, an astringent bath
containing tan. B., Tank-, a large tank or recc])-
tacle in which a number of persons bathe at once. B.,
Temperate, one in which the temperature of the
medium is from 25° to 30° C. {77°-So° F.). B.,
Therapeutic. See iS., iJ/f./Ziv^Av/ 1 Illus. Diet. ). B.,
Tonic, a cold bath or one which .stimulates. B., Tub,
one taken in a tub large enough to immerse the entire
person. B., Tumble-, a shower-bath. B., Tur-
pentine-, B., Turpentine-vapor. .See B., Anti-
rheiiiuatic. B., Vacuum, the treatment of ]jarts by
subjecting them to a partial vacuum. B., Vapor-,
Medicated, a vapor-bath charged with some medica-
ment. B.. Vichy, Artificial, a bath containing 500
gm. tif sodium bicarbonate dissolved in the water. B.,
Whey-, one consisting of whey, used as an emollient.
B., Wine-, one consisting of wine and used in fevers
as a stimulant and to reduce tenijieratnre. B., Zinc-
chlorid, a chemic bath of molten zinc chlorid for im-
mersion of substances not to be heated beyond 700° C.
Bathmodont (/((///'-wo-fA'W/) [ JnM/ior, threshold; hioni,
toolli]. Having the molars obliquely ridged.
Bathmotropic {Ihtth-mo-tro'-pik^ [,J(ifl//of, threshold;
Tpi-tiv, to turn]. .Applied by T. W. Engelmann to a
supposed set of fibers in the cardiac nerves, which
affect the excitability of the cardiac muscle. Cf. Ino-
tropic^ Droniotropic.
Bathycolpian (/int/i-c-to/'-pe-aii) [ iii/'rr, deep ; /iii/'-or,
the bosom], I)ee]i-bo^c>med.
Bathyesthesia, Bathysesthesia [fiat/i-e-cs-t/ic'-ze-n/i]
[S'/"ir. deep; iiinH//aic, sen.sation]. Oppenheim s
term for the muscle sensations.
Bathymetry [Ihith-im^-et-rc] [/Jn/^/r, dee]); inTpov, a
measure]. The measurement of the deeps of the .sea
or of any body-cavity, natural or abnormal.
Batrachocephalus {h,it-r,!l:-o-sff'-a/-ics) [.Wr^in vf, a
frog; (.fu'i///, (he head]. Having a frog-like head.
Batracin i/i,it'-iir-siii) [.W7/OTV"f. a frog]. .^ poisonous
secretion obtained from the cutaneous pustules of toads.
.According to Calmeil. the poison of toads contains
mclhyl carbylamin and isoc^■anacetic acid.
Batracosi i/ii!/i-trii-/:o'-sc] [It ]. See luiniiln (Illus.
Diet.). B. sottolinguale, B. sublingual, a form of
diphtheria supposed lo l)o contracted from fowls and
characterized by swelling of the submaxillary and sub-
lingual glands.
Batracosioplasty. See Batrackoplasly (Illus. Diet.).
Battery. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Cautery, a galvanic
baltery with high electromotive force, Inr heating a wire
used as a cautery. B., Galvanic Cautery, B., Gal-
vanocautery. See B., Catilciv. B., Hare's, a
battery of cells marked by low resistance. Two large
plates of zinc and copper, separaled from each other by
cloth or some indifferent substance, are rolled on a
wooden cylinder and immersed in acidulated water.
See Dcflaiy ti/or.
Bauchan, Bauchee. Names given in India to the seeds
of Bsoru/cii cory/ifoiia, used as a tonic and in skin-dis-
eases. Syn., Bii-ivc/ice ; Ba-ocJi'ocm : Bai'.'chan.
Bauhinia {l>o-/iiii'-c-n/i) [Jean Bauliin (154I-1613)
and Kaspar Baiihin (1560-1624), physicians of
Basel]. A. genus of plants of the order l.cgiimitwsi€.
B. variegata, L. , a tree of India; the bark is astrin-
gent and used as a tonic in fevers; the buds are used
in diarrhea and as a vermifuge.
Baumann's Coefficient. See Coefficient.
Bavarol {inn-'-ar-oI ). A proprietary brown aromatic
liquid used in $'/^ solution as a disinfectant.
Bay (I'a' \ [ME., l>ave'\. A recess of land or water.
B., Lacrimal, the dejiressitm at the inner canthus of
the eye holding the lacrimal canaliculi.
Baycurin [bi-koo^-rin'). An alkaloid from baycuru, the
root of Stntice braziliensi^.
Bayonet-leg {ba'-on-ct-leg^. A backward displace-
nunt of the leg bones.
Bdallopadous (iiaI-op'-aii-ns'\ [.?(5ri/./f/r, to suck ; — of'f,
the foot]. Having feet furnished with suckers.
Bdella. (."^ee Illus. Diet.) 2. A varicose vein.
Bdellepithecium (del-ep-e-t/ie'-se-uni) [,Mf//n, a
leech ; i-iriHivai, to put on]. A tube for applying
leeches.
Bdellium. (See Illus. Diet. ) B., Sicilian, B. sicili-
anum, B. siculum, that obtained from Dauciis gin-
Bead (I'c.i ) [ME., bei/e. a prayer]. A small bubble,
ball, drop, or globule. B.s, Lovi's. i^te B.s. Specific-
i^ra'^itv. B. -proof, I. A method of testing the alco-
holic strength of liquors by shaking in a bottle and
observing the size, number, and persistence of the
bubbles fonned. 2. Applied to liquors of such a
qualilv or standard of strength that the mass of buljbles
formed on the surface bv shaking will remain for a
time. 3. 0( a certain standard as indicated by lieads.
B.s, Specific-gravity, hollow glass globules for
ascertaining the strength of alcoholic spirits. The
globules are numbered according to their specific
gravities, and the number marked on the heaviest one
that remains suspended in the liquor, neither lising to
the surl'ace nor sinking to the bottom, indicates its
specific gravity. B.-tree, Ale/ia azedaraeh.
Beading \liett'-ing'). The adulterating of spirits with
some substance which under the bead-proof will give
it the appearance of greater alcoholicity.
Beak. (See Illus. Diet. | B., Coracoid, the beak of
the coracoid process of the scapula. B. of the En-
cephalon. See Beak (3) (Illus. Diet. ). B. of the
Sphenoid Bone. See /Nostrum sphenoidale.
Beaked \l>c!;d \ [1 lE., Iiecke, a beak]. Ending in a pro-
longed lij).
Beaker. (See Illus. Diet.) B.s, Taste-. See Tas/e-
l>nds (Illus. Diet.).
Beat. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Apex-, the .stroke of
the heart-apex against the chest-wall. B., Heart-,
a pulsation of the heart. B., Pulse-, an nrlerial pul-
sation which can be felt.
Bebeerin. (See Illus. Diet.) .Syn., Bebeatin : Be-
becria : Bebeerina ; Bebeerintitn ; Beberia : Bebenn :
Bebeiina ; Bebiiin ; Bitxin. B. Hydrochlorate,
BECUIBIN
118
BENZENE
C,,|H.jiNO.,HCl, reddish-brown scales soluble in alco-
hol aiul water, and used as an antipyretic and tonic.
iJo-so, ,',-I^^ gr. (0.005-0.097 gni. ) 3 or 4 limes daily.
B. Sulfate, (C,„Il.^,NU.,l2lljSO,, reddish-brown
scales soluble in water and alcohol ; uses anil dose as
in B. hviirocltlortttt\
Becuibin {ink-'i't'^-liin). A crystalline substance ob-
laine<l tVoin the bark ol' A/yristit'ti hitiii/ui. It is odorless,
tasteless, soluble in hot alcohol, in boiling water, and
in chloroform.
Bed. (.See llUis. Diet.) B., Arnott's (Neil), a rubber
mattress idled with water, designed to jirevent bed-
sores. B., Bandeloux's, an air bed lurnished witii
a vessel for urine and surmounted with a gauze covered
cradle. B.-day, the miuinnun stay of a patient in a
hospital is a full 24 hours antl is usetl as a unit of
standard hospital ward work. B., Fracture-, an
especial device for the use of a patient confined with
a fractiue, composed of sections forming a double or
triple inclined plane with an aperture to allow of the
ejection of urine and feces. B. -hoist, a device for
lifting a patient from bed. B., Hydrostatic. See
B., li'at^r (Illus. Diet.). B., Protection-, a bed
arranged for the confinement of maniacs in a recumbent
posture. B. -swing, an appliance like a hammock for
swinging a patient clear of the bed. B. -warmer, a
warming-pan.
Beeley's Square and Plumb-line. .\n instrument
to measiu'e degrees of deformity.
Behen, Behmen, Behn, Ben. .Arabian names for
roots of various plants.
Behenic (/'.-//■«'■//•). Derived from behen.
Bel. The Aegle inarvitlos. See under Bt'la (Illus.
Diet.).
Bela. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. %ee Jasminum sambac.
Belgaum Walnut. .See Aleuritfs lii/obu.
Beli. See AV/.; (Illus. Diet.).
Belladonna. (See Illus. Diet ) B., Japanese, .?<<>-
/oiiii lOinio/Uii : in its physiologic action it is hardly
to be distinguished from belladonna, though the domi-
nant alkaloids are not identical.
Bell-crowned (lie/'-irtnciiii). Applied to a tooth-
crown which is largest at the occlusal surface and
tapers to the gum.
Bellite (/'i /'-(/) [/'(■//««/, war]. An explosive employed
both in war and in blasting. A principal element in
its manufacture is nitrobenzole. 'Hie most prominent
symptoms induced by its inhalation and absorption are
headache, mental confusion, dvspnea, pallor, blueness
of the lips, general lividity, coma, in.sensibility.
Bellonia t/i,/-o'-n,-a/i) \_Peler Bcloti (1499-1564), a
French naturalist]. ,\ genus of plants of the order
Gesiti-rittt'tC^ B. aspera, L. , a shrub of the West
Indies; the bark is u>ed in inlernnttent fever and in
dysentery.
Bellows. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Richardson's, a
double balIo(jn with a connecting tube emiiioyed lor
the injection of vapors into the middle ear.
Belly. (See Illus Diet) 2. .Vny belly-like enlarge-
ment of a part. B. of a Muscle, the lleshy part of a
muscle. B., Pendulous. .See Alnhvitiu, Pendu-
lous (Illus. Diet.). B. -sweetbread, the pancreas of
the calf.
Belonospasis {lu-l-oit-os' pa-sis) [;?*■/ 017/, a point; G-nntc^^
a drawing]. Irritation by means of needles or metallic
tractors.
Belted Uiell'-i-ii) [AS., /'<■//, a band]. 1 laving a stripe
or band of color.
Benario's Method (for the fixation of blood-films).
It consists in the use of a I J^ alcoholic solution of for-
malin for ! minute.
Bends [/iiiidz) [ME., bend']. Term used by miners
and caisson laborers for a condition ])roduced by too
sudden a reduction of the high air-pressure ; it is indi-
cated by swellings or small bubbles under the skin.
Benic (b,/i'-ii). See Bt/uiiic.
Benincasa (bin-in-i-n'-zu/i) [Bciiiiintsa, an Italian
nobleman]. A genus of plants of the order Ci/fur-
bifattit. B. cerifera, Savi, a perennial species of the
East Indies, with large greenish fruit often more than
a foot long, the seiils of wliieli are used in dysuria and
colic, the rind in tuberculosis, asthma, and chills, and
the plant in fevers, vertigo, etc.
Benomargarate {bi'iio-mni'-iitir-a/). A .salt of bene-
margaric acid, a crystalline fatty acid from oil of ben.
Bensolyptus (b^n-so-liJ>'-liis). A |)roprietary alkaline
fiuid used as a wash in catarrhal aftection.s of the
nnicosa and as an intestinal antiseptic. Dose, I tea-
spoonlid in a wineglass of water.
Benzacetin [b,ii-iiis'-,/-iii]. t'gH.,((K'2H5)(NlI . -
CHjCO )C'0( )H. Colorless crystals .soluble in alcohol,
slightly soluble in water ; melt at 205° C. It is used
in neuralgia. Dose, 8-15 gr. (o. 52-0.97 gm.). .Syn.,
Ai-ettiiiiidtniiethyl sn/icyfu' atid.
Benzacetosulfophenamid (ben zas-et-o-stil-fo- fin-am' -
id). C|,,II|.,NS( ),. .\ derivative of benzamid.
Benzaconin ( hen-zal; '-on-in ). An alkaloid from .aconite
with action similar to aconitin, except that it lacks its
anlip)retic power and has little effect on the .sen.sory
nerves, while it depresses the motor group and also the
muscle-fibers.
Benzalcohol (ben-%al'-ko-hol). .See Aho/iol, Bcmvl
( Illus. Diet.).
Benzaldid {ben-zal'did). See Benzaldehyd (Illus.
Diet.).
Benzamile (/'i;;'-:!//;/-;/ ). Cj^Hj^XDj. A distillalion-
produci of oil of bitter almonds.
Benzanalgene [lien-zan'-al gen). See .-///f//^i*«^ (Illus.
Diet).
Benzaurin (bt-n-za'H^-rin). C,,, 11,^0,. Red crystals
melting at 100° C. Syn., I henyldipJtenol earbii^ol.
B. Anhydrid, a colorless substance dissolving in
alkaline .solutions with a violet color.
Benzene. (See Illus. Diet.) .Syn., Benzol; Phene ;
Plunvl livdrid. B., Collas', connnon benzene intro-
ducevl in I.S48 by Collas as a cleansing agent. B.-
diazoanilid. Sec Diazoaiiiidol'euzene. B. Hexa-
bromid, t'^H^Hr,;, an addition com[joinul of benzene
and bromin occurring as a solid. B. Hexachlorid,
CpUgClg. from benzene by action of chUirin with heat;
transparent nionoclinic crystals melting at 157° C. ;
boiling at 288° C. B. Hexahydrate. See I'henose
(lUu.s. Diet. ). B. Hexahydrid. C„H,.„ an addition
compound of benzene and h)<li"ogen occurring as a
licinid boiling at 69° C. B., lodated, C,,II-1. from
benzene by action of iodin chlorid with aliuninimn
chlorid. It occurs as a colorless transparent liquid
which becomes red on exposure to light ; sp. gr. I.S33
at 15° C. ; .soluble in alcohol ; boils at iS7°-l88° C.
.Syn., MonoiiMlolbenzot. B., Monobromated, CgH^-
Br, a clear, colorless liijuid obtained Irom benzene by
action of bromin with iodin ; boils at 154.4^-155.5'^ C. ;
S]i. gr. 1.5258 at 0° C. ; soluble in alcohol; used in
albuminuria. Syn., Moitobrofnobenzol. B., Mono-
chlorated, CgH.,Cl, a clear, colorless, fragrant li(|uid
obtained from benzene by the action of chlorin ; boils
at 132° C; sp. gr. 1. 1284 at 0° C; becomes .solid at
40° C. Syn. , Monoehloyobenzol. B. Sulfamid, C|.1 1^ . -
SOjNHj, the amid of benzene sulfonic acid, forming
cr\stals soluble in alcohol. Syn., ^-Sttlti'iianiid. B.
Sulfochlorid, ('5H5S1 ),^CI, an oily lic|uid obtained
from an aqueous solution of benzene sulfinic acid by
action of chlorin ; it is soluble in alcohol and ether,
boils at 247° C; slowly solidifies at 0° C. to large
BENZENIX
119
BENZOYL
rhombic prisms. Syn., BinzolsulfocliloriJ ; Phenyhiil-
fockloriJ. B. sulfonate, a salt of benzene sulfonic
acid. B. Sulfonic Chlorid. See B. Siilfoclilorid.
B., Tribromated, C^HjErj [1:3: 4], colorless acicular
crystals soluble in hot alcohol ; melting at 40°-44° C. ;
boiling at 2^^°-^^il= C. B., Trichlorated, CjH.jClj
[1:2:4], transparent rhombic crystals which melt at
16° C, boil at 213° C. B. Trichlorhydrin, B.
Tricblortrihydrate, C5Hg(OH),ri„ an addition com-
pound of benzene, chlorin, and hydroxyl ; colorless
crystals melting at 10° C.
Benzenin \l>en'-zen-in). See Benzinin.
Benzenobacillin \ben-zen-o-biis' -il-in). See Bitizinin.
Benzenyl \l>en'-z-n-il). See Phenyl. B.amidothio-
phenol, CjjHgN.S, acicular crystals witli fragrance of
roses, obtained from amidophenylmercaptan by benzoic
aldehyd and heat ; it is soluble in alcohol, ether,
carbon disulfid, and dilute hydrochloric acid. Syn.,
Benzenv/amiJophenyimercaptan. B. Trichlorid. See
B/nzotrichlorid.
Benzerythrene (hen-zer' -ith-yen\. An orange-colored
product of destructive distillation of benzene.
Benzhydramid (^benz-hi' -dram-id ). See Nydrobeiiz-
iimid (IIlus. Diet.).
Benzhydrocyanid [benz-lii-dro-si ' -an-id ). See Benzi-
riiiJ ( IIlus. Diet.).
Benzhydrol(*f«3-/i<'-<^/-tf/). CeH^— CH(OH)— C5H5.
An alcohol occurring as silky acicular crystals slightly
soluble in water, obtained from an alcoholic solution of
benzophenone by action of sodium amalgam. Syn.,
DiphenykarbinoL B. Acetate, a thick liquid obtained
by heating benzhydrol with acetic acid.
Benzilidene [ben-zil' -id-en). See Benzylidene.
Benzilim iben'-zil-im). See Benzilimid.
Benzilimid {ben-zil' -im-id). Q.,^.,.^^.^. White
silky needles obtained from an alcoholic solution of
benzil by action of dry ammoniacal gas.
Benzin. (See IIlus. Diet.) B., Coal-tar, benzin ob-
tained as a by-product in preparing benzene and tol-
uene from coal-tar oil by action of acids and alkalis. It
differs chemically and physically from petroleum benzin,
and is used as a cleansing fluid and as a solvent for
resin, caoutchouc, etc.
Benzinin {ben'-zin-in). A toxin extracted by Auclair
from tubercle bicilli. Syn., Benzinobacillin.
Benzite ; ben'-zit ). A solution of sulfur in 2 or 3 parts
of hot coal-tar.
Tienzo&iuze\A(b,n-zo-i/i-u'-re-id\. C^W^^^fii- Tiny
needles obtained from benzoic aldehyd by action of urea.
Benzoglycollate {ben-zo-i;/i'-iol-iU). .\ salt of ben-
zoglvcollic acid.
Benzohelicin {ben-zo-hel' -is-iii). C.qHjoO^. A com-
bination of benzoyl and heiicin. .Syn., Beitzovl helicin.
Benzoic {ben-zi/-ii). Relating to or obtained from
benzoin. B. -acid-benzyl-ester. .See /'eniscubiit.
B. Anhydrid, C,^H,gO,, the anliydrid of benzoic .acid
occurring as white rhombic prisms soluble in alcohol
and ether, melting at 42° C. , boiling at 360° ('. Syn.,
Anhydrous binzoic acid : Benzoyl oxid. B. Bromid.
See Benzoyl Bromid. B. Chlorid. See Benzoyl
Chlorid.
Benzoin. (See IIlus. Diet.) 2. CuHi^O,, a reaction-
product of an alcoholic solution of potassium cyanid on
benzoic aldehyd, forming yellowish fragrant prisms
soluble in hot alcohol, melting at I35°-I37° C. It is
used as an external antiseptic. I part in 5 of lard.
Syn., Phenvlbenzovl earbinol : Bitler almond oil cam-
phor. B., Flowers of, benzoic acid obtained by the
sublimation of benzoin.
Benzoinam {hen-zo'-in-am\. C,gH5,N.,0. A crystal-
line powder derived from benzoin (2) by action of alco-
holic solution of ammonia with heat.
Benzoinamid (ben-zo-in'-am-id ). C,jH.^N',. A
white piiwder, without taste or odor, obtained from
benzoin (2) by action of an aqueous solution of am-
monia.
Benzoinated {ben-zo'-in-a-led). Combined or pre-
pared with benzoin.
Benzoinol (ben-zo'-in-ol). An oily liquid said to con-
sist of albolene with gum benzoin in .solution ; it is
used as an e.vcipient for menthol, camphor, etc., in dis-
eases of the nose and throat.
Benzoiodohydrin (ben-zo-i-o-do-hi'-drin). (C3H5)-
Clli C^H^Oj ). .\ brownish-yellow oily mass, .soluble in
alcohol, ether, and petroleum ether, insoluble in gly-
cerin. It decomposes at 100° C, ioclin being liberated.
It is a succedaneum for potassium iodid and is given in
the same doses. Syn., Chlovoiodobenzoie-glycertnester;
Giveerylchloriodobenzoate.
Benzolactate (ben-zo-lak'-tal). A salt of benzolactic
acid.
Benzole, Benzoleum (bin'-zol, ben-zot-e'-nm). See
Ben-.eire (IIlus. Diet.).
Benzolguaiacol (ben-zol-gwi'-ak-ol). See Benzosol
(IIlus. Diet.).
Benzolin (ben' -zol-in). i. See Ligroin (IIlus. Diet.).
2. CjHj^, a substance named by Graebe. 3. See
Anuiriii (IIlus. Diet.).
Benzolism [ben'-zol-izm). Benzol-poisoning, from in-
haling the vapor or swallowing it. It is marked in
light cases by dizziness and loss of consciousness and
anesthesia ; in severer cases by hallucination, epileptic
paroxysms, and coma.
Benzolsulfochlorid (ben-zol-sul-fo-klor' -id ). See Ben-
zene Sulfoehlorid.
Benzolum (ben'-zol-iim). See Benzene.
Benzonaphthalin (ben-zo-naf -thai in"). See Xnph-
fbn'in Beiizutte.
Benzone. Benzonum (ben'-zbn, ben-ztZ-niim). See
BenzopiunoH: i IIlus. Diet.).
Benzoparacresol (ben-zo-par-ah-kre'-sol). See Ben-
zo\ Ipar.ieresol.
Benzophenid yben-zo-fen'-id\. Phenyl benzoate.
Benzopinacone, Benzopinakone (beit-zo-pin' -ak-on^.
C,,gH .gf >2. A crystalline substance obtained from ben-
zophenone by action of nascent hydrogen.
Benzopyrin (ben-zo-pi'-rin). Aniipyrin benzoate.
Benzosolguaiacol {ben-zo-sol-gzui'-ak-ol ). See Ben-
zos-l illius. Diet.).
Benzosulfate [ben-zo-s»/'-/di). A salt of benzosulfuric
acid.
Benzotrichlorid (ben-zo-lri-ilo'-rid). C-HJC\,. A
colorless, transparent, highly refractive liquid with
penetrating odor, obtained from boiling toluene by
action of chlorin ; sp. gr. 1.38 at 14° C; boils at 213°-
2 [4° C. Syn . Benzenyl trichlorid.
Benzoyl. (See IIlus. Diet.) B. Acetoacetate, an
acetoacetate in which an attim of hydrogen i< replaced
by a molecule of benzoyl. B.-acetylperoxid, C^Hg-
<>,, an oxidized product of the mixed anh\drid of .acetic
and benzoic acids, a crystalline body slightly soluble in
water and very unstable. '!'o prevent explosion by
sudden heating or grinding, it is diluted with an equal
quantity of inert absorbent powderand called acetozone.
It is used as an intestinal antiseptic. Dose, 4-5 gr. 3
times daily. Syn.. .-leetyl nenzoylperoxid. B.aconin.
See .-tconilin (the alkaloid I. B.-amid. See Benz,intid
(IIlus. Diet.*. B.-anilid. See Benzanil.d (IIlus.
Diet. I. B.-apoaconin. See .-/Avz<o«///h (IIlus Diet.).
B.-apopseudaconin, CjjH^^NO,, a b.ase formed from
pseudoaconin by replacement of hydrogen with ben-
zoyl. B.-apopseudaconitin, Cj^H,,J t'^HjCO iXO,,,
a base obtained from ap<»pseudaconilin by action of
benzoic aldehyd. B.-azotid, C|jH,,N".,, a white crys-
BENZOYLATE
120
BERBERIN
talline ])0\v(ler devoid i)f color or taste, obtained from
oil of bitter aliiioiuls by action of aiinnonia. B. Ben-
zoate. So: J>'<i!:iiii- .■iii/tvi/r/,/. B. Bromid, C^ll^ .
CO. Ur, a colorless, pungent liquid. B. Carbamid.
See B.iiiYii. B.chinin. See /i.i/iiiiiin. B.-chin-
olin. See B.-o.xyi/iiiiw/iii. B. Chlorid, CJljOCl, a
transparent, colorless, pungent oil witli a specific gravity
of 1. 21 at 19° C; it is soluble in ether and carbon
disulfale; lK)ils at I94°-I9S° C When acted on by
alcoliolic ammonia it gives dibenzylainin. It is used
as a reagent in organic analysis and syntlie>i5. -Syn.,
Clihrobcnwyl thlori<t. B.-ecgonin-ethylic Ester.
See Cocaflliylin. B.-eugenol, Cj-HjgOj. a substance
forming large, transparent, colorless prisms or small
white crystals, soluble in alcohol, ether, chloroform,
and acetone; melts at 69°-7o.5° C. It is used in
tuberculosis. Dose, 7.5-15 gr. (0.5-1 gni. ). B.-
glycocin, hippuric acid. B.-guaiacol. See A.//-
:«!>/( lllus. Diet.). B.helicin. See Biiizoluluiii.
B. Hydrate, ben/.oic acid ; also improperly applied
to liciuoic aldehyd. B., Hydrated, benzoic acid.
B. Hydrid. See BeiizalJ,-hyd (Ilhis. Diet. ). B.-
metaoxyquinolin. 'Aee B.-oxyi/iiinoliii. B.methid.
See Aiiloplunoiii- (Illus. Diet.). B.morphin. See
Peroniit. B.- i-naphthol. See Av/oi>»;-?;^/////<)/ (Illus.
Diet.). B.-nicotin, C,oH,,(CjIl5. 0)X, a colorle.ss,
slightly viscid, noncrystalline alkiUoid, insoluble in
water and soluble in dilute hydrochloric acid. B.-
orthoxyquinolin. See B. ox\yiiino/in. B.-oxy-
quinolin, a substitution compound of quinolin in which
hvdrogen is replaced by o.xygen and benzoyl. B.-
paracresol, C||II,202, a body occurring in prisms
with pleasant otlor. It is soluble in ether, chloroform,
and liot alcohol, and insoluble in water; melts at
70^-71° C. It is an antiseptic and used insteatl of
B.-guaiacol. Dose, 4gr. (o. 25 gm. I. ^yn.^ Bt'jizo/><im-
crt:so/. B.Peroxid,a Ixactericide and disinfect.ant sub-
stance. B. Persulfid, CnU|,|i-)2S,, an oxidation-
product of thiobenzoic acid. B.-phenylhydrazin,
Cj.,II,.,N.,i ), an antiseptic. B.-piperidin, Cj^HuNi ',
a substitution-product of piperidin. occurring in color-
less crystals. B.-piperylhydrazin, C|,^1I|5N'.^0,
shining laminas. B.-pseudotropein. .See Tfopa-
cocain (Illus. Diet. 1. B.quinin, C^HsCO . O . Q,,-
H.^,N.,0, a (juinin ester; melts at 139° C. ; taste not
unpleasant. B.resorcin, a liighly colored oily liquid
obtained from benzoyl ami resorcin. It is soluble in
alcohol, forming a yellow solution with a green fluor-
escence B.salicin. See Popiilin (Illus. Diet.).
B.salicylamid, C],H|[XO|, an amid formed
from salicylamid by action of benzoyl chlorid. B.-
salicylol, C„ll,„(>5, a thick oil obtained from
sodium salicvli<l by action of benzoyl chlorid. B.-
salicylonitril, C|,lI,,\lX, a body obtained from sali-
cylamiil by action of benzoyl chlorid. B.sulfoni-
cimid. .See Saccharin (Illus. Diet, 1. B. Tannate,
a yellow gramdar ]>owder. B.tetrahydroquinolin,
CjjHijN'f), large colorless crystals. B.tropein, C„H,,-
(CjHsCOjNU, silky .icicular needles; it is a local
anesthetic, B. -tropin, a crystalline body formed
from tropin by the replacement of hvdrogen with ben-
zoyl. B.urea, C8lI,N.,0.„ a crystalline body obtained
from urea by action of benzovl chlorid. Svn.. Bcnzii-
reiiie : Benzoyl caihamid. B.ureid, C.H.^X^O,, a
white powder without taste or odor, obtained from urea
by action of benzoic aldehyd. B. vinyldiacetonalka-
min. See Eiuain-B.
Benzoylate {benzo'i/at). See Benzoale.
Benzoylic {hen zo-il'-ii). See Bf/tzoic.
Benzureid [hcn-zii'-re-itt). See Benzovlurea,
Benzydrol \l>e>t-zid'-rol\. See Benzhydrol.
Benzyl. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Benzylinuiir B.
Acetate, C,.!!, . CH,, a liquid boiling at 210° C. B.-
alcohol. .See under .-//.ii/zc/ (Illus. i)ict.|. B.amin
C;II„N, obtained from thiobenzamid by re<luction with
nascent hydrogen ; it is a colorless liquid with a
strongly alkaline reaction ; sp. gr. 0.99 at 14° C;
soluble in water, alcohol, and ether ; boils at 184°
C. B.anilin, t'|,ll,,N, a cryslallii\e reduction-product
of thiobenzanilid soluble in alcohol ; melts at ^^° C
Syn., Bciizy/fiuiiy/aiiiin. B. Benzoate, <- , ,1 lijO.,,
a crystalline substance occurring in the fluid ]>art
of balsam of I'eru. B. Bromid, (.'jllj . (. 1 l.Iir, a
litiuid giving oiT very iiritalntg vajjors. B. Car-
bamate. See B.tirclhanc. B. Carbamid, C„ll,|j-
N.,( ). long colorless needles derivetl Irom benzyl
chlorid by action of potassium cvanale in alcohol ;
soluble in water and alcohol ; melting at 147° C.
Syn., B.urea. B.chinolin. See B.ijiiinolin. B.
Chlorid, C'.ll-Cl, obtained from boiling toluene by
action of chlorin ; it is an oily liquid with aromatic
odor; sp. gr. 1.107 "' M" t ■ ; I'oils .at 178° C.
Syn , u-Clilori'loliicne. B. Cinnamate. See Lniiia-
iiicin. B. Cyanid, C^ll.N, a liquid occurring natu-
rally in cress {Xasltirlitiin ijjiciiia/e, R. Br. ) and other
plants, and obtained synthetically from benzyl chlorid
with potassium cyanid ; sp. gr. I.OI46 at 18° C; boils
at 232° C. ; soluble in alcohol. .Syn., A'itril of
f'lieiiv/acctic aciJ. B. Ester, a compound ether or a
salt formed bv the combination of benzyl with an acid.
B.-ethylanilin, (^',.I1,.N, a juoduct of ethylanilin and
benzvl chlorid. B. Hydrate. See AUolul, Benzyl
(Illus. Dict.i. B. Hydrid. See Toluene (Illus.
Diet.). B. Hydrosulfid. See B. Mercaflan. B.
lodid, C'-IKI, colorle.ss crystals obtanied from benzyl
chlorid by action of hydvoiotlic acid ; soluble in ether,
slightly sellable in alcohol; melt at 241° C. B.
Mercaptan, C|.H, . CH„SH, a veiy refractive liquid
with udi.r of gariic. Syn., B. Ilyihosiiithiil. B.-
methylacetone. See B.niclJiylt.cline. B. -methyl-
benzene. See B.lolnene B.-methylether, ('5-
II. . CIlj — O — *-Hs> ^ liquid isomer of elliyl jihenyl
etiier, boiling at about 168° C. B.methylketone,
C'gHj . CIl., — CO — CH.T a ketone converted into ben-
zoic and acetic a* i<ls on oxidation ; it boils bi-tueen 214°
and 210° C. B. Nitrate, C^IK . CH, . .\T)„ a com-
bination of benzyl and niirit acid. B.phenylamin.
See Benzrlanilin. B.quinolin, C|jll,,N. an oily
liquid. B. Sulfid, t nHjjS, a body obtained from
benzyl chhirid w ith jiotassium sulfui ; soluble in ether ;
melts at49°C. B.-thioalcohol. See B. Mr,a//an.
B.toluene, C^H,,, a liquid obtained by heating tolu-
ene and benzyl cldorid. B.urea. .See />'. Carliam/il.
B.urethane, C^lLiNO,, a crystalline body obtained
from benzyl alcohol by action of solid cyanogen chlorid.
S\-n., B. Carhainale.
Benzylene (ben'-zil-in). See Bcnzylulene (Illus.
1 )iet. I.
Benzylic [hen-zil'-ik\. Relating to or prepared with
benzyl.
Benzylidene. 1 See Illus. I)ict.) B. acetone, C||,Il|„n,
a substance obtained from calcium eimianiaie and cal-
cium acetate by heat, foniiing colorle.ss plates soluble
in alcohol, ether, benzene, and chlorofoim. slii^htly
soluble in petroleum benzin ; melts at 42° C. ."--wi.,
Melhyhlvrvlkelon : Aeelocinnanione. B. Chlorid,
C-HjCl, an oil with aromatic odor, obtained from tol-
uene by the actitm of phosphorus pentachlorid with
heat; soluble in alcohol and ether; sp. gr. 1.27 at 0°
C; boils at 204° C. B. Sulfid, C^H^ . CHS, color-
less laminas.
Berberia [hur-ht'-rf-ah'). See Beri-heri (Illus. Diet.).
Berberin. (See Illus. Diet.) B. Carbonate, C^H^,-
NOj], crystalline powder soluble in hot water ; it is
BERBERIS
121
BICVAXID
antiperiodic, stomachic, and tonic. Dose, antiperiodic,
8-15 gr. (0.52-1 gm. ); stomachic, and tonic, ji-i gr.
' (0.032-0.065 gm. ) 3 times daily. B. Chlorid. See i?.
Hydrochloiate. B. Citrate, yellowish, bitter, crystal-
line powder soluble in water. B. Hydrochlorate,
B. Hydrochlorid, aCj^HuNO^HCl + 5H,i 1. very
small yellow needles soluble in water. B. Phos-
phate, C,jH|;XOj2H3PO,, a yellow crystalline powder
soluble in water. B. Sulfate, Cj^HijNO.HjSO.,
yellow acicular crystals soluble with difficutty in water,
almost insoluble in alcohol.
Berberis. |See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants of
the order Berb^ride^c,
Berbin ihur'-hin\. See Oxyaeanthin (Illus. Diet.).
Bergaptene (/'ur-i^iifr'-ten). C|.,HjO,. A solid greasy
compound obtained from bergamot oil, being the lac-
tone of burgaptenic acid. It melts at 188° C. Syn.,
Berg-tmot camphor ; Bergantihtti.
Bergenin iliiir'-j,n-in) [^Bemfitia, a genus of plants].
CgfljOjH.jO. A bitter crystalline substance, obtained
from various species of saxifrage, melting at 140° (.'.
It is said to be a nerve tonic with action intermediate
between salicylic acid and quinin.
Beriberi. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., ParapUgia iiu-
fhitica : Myelopathia tropica. Cf. Phascolus radiatus.
B., Dropsical. See Uncinariasis. B., Pseudo-,
Gibbs' name for a disease endemic in the Singapore
Lunatic .\sylum prevailing during the wet season and
attacking Asiatics onlv. It is not contagious and i^
marked by slight anemia, considerable soft anasarca,
and a tendency to sudden death from shock. The
softness of the ederaa, the lack of spastic and paralytic
conditions and the rapidity of recovery distinguish it
from beriberi. The period of incubation is apparently
from I to 2 days. B., Web, that marked by anemia
and dropsy without paralysis.
Bernardin yber-nard'-in) [Bernard, a French physi-
ologist]. See Glycogen (Illus. Diet.).
Bernard's Puncture. The puncture of a definite spot
in the floor of the fourth cerebral ventricle for the pr'>-
ductioii of artihcial diabetes.
Betain. (.See Illus. Diet.) .Syn., TrimelhylglycoU.
B. Hydrochlorate, CjH^NOjHCI, colorless tablets
soluble in water.
Betam [be'-tam). An alkaloid from cotton-seed oil.
Betulase {bel'-u-laz) \^Bc/iila, the birch]. See Gau!-
thcra<e.
Betulinar [bet-it'-lin-ar) . X proprietary antirheumatic
solution, said to consist of salicylmentholbetulin, 11
parts ; boroglycerin, 19 parts ; tincture of birch, 20
parts; aromatic birch- water, 50 parts.
Betulol (bel'-udol). An application for the treatment
of rheumatism, said to be more quickly absorbed than
oil of wintergreen. Syn., Methyl oieosalicylate.
Bhuphalia (boo-/al'-e-ah). See Corchoriis fascicii-
l.u-is.
Biacuminate {bi-ai-u'-min-at) [bis, twice; acumin-
attts, pointed]. Having two diverging pointed ends.
Bialate [hi-a'-ldt ) [ids, twice ; <;/.;, a wing]. Furnished
with two wings or wing like appendages.
Bialuminate (bi-al-n'-inindt ) [bis, twice ; alnminiiwi\
A salt of aluminium containing two equivalents of alu-
minium combined with one of acid.
Biangulate (bi-ang'-git-lat) [bis, twice; angiilus, an
angle]. With two angles.
Biapiculate ( bi-ap-ik'-ii-lat 1 [bis, twice ; apex, the
summit]. With two .summits.
Biarsenate {bi-ar'-sen-at) [bis, twice; arseiiiel. An
acid arsenate containing two atoms of hydrogen.
Biarticulate {bi-ar-tiJk'-u-ldt) [bis, twice; articuitts, a.
joint]. Having a double joint.
Biasteriac, Biasterial, Biasteric (ii-as-ler'-e-ai, bi-
as-tet -re-at, bi-as-ter^-ik) [bis, twice ; aslerion, a era*
niometric point]. Relating to the aslerion on each
side of the skull ; extending between the two asteria.
Biatomic {bi-al-om'-ii). See Diatomic (Illus. Diet.).
Biaurite (bi-aio'-rit } [bis, twice; tiitn's, the ear].
Furnished with two ears or ear-like projections.
Biaxial [bi-ais'-e-al) [bis, twice; axis'\. Furnished
with two axes.
Bib. A portion of a red blood-corpuscle adherent to the
crescent bodies observed in the blood of remittent-fever
patients.
'Biha.sic [bi-ba'si/!) [to, twice ; basis, a base]. Having
two hydrogen atoms replaceable by bases, as certain
acids ; dibasic.
Biberin (bib'-iir-in). See Bebeerin.
Bibirina [bib-ir-i'-na/i). See Bebeerin.
Biborate \bi'bo^-rdt\. See Pyroborate.
Bibrin {bib'-rin). See Bebeerin.
Bibromid (bi-bn^-mid). A compound of bromin with
a radicle or element, containing twice as much bromin
as another similar compound.
Bicalcarate (bi-ial'-kar-dt) [to, twice ; i-a/rar, aspur].
Furnished with two spurs or spur-like projections.
Bicalcic \bi-k,i/'-sil:\. See Dicalcic.
Bicallose, Bicallous (bi-kal'-os, -tis) [to, twice ; col-
lostii, callous]. W'ilh two callous prominences.
Bicameral (bi-iam'-ural) [bis, twice; camera, a
vault]. Having two compartments.
Bicapitate [bi-kap'-it-dt) [bis, twice; caput, a head].
Having two heads; bicephalous; dicephalous.
Bicapsular {bi-iap'-sii-lar) [bis, twice ; capsula, a cap-
sule]. Having two capsules
Bicavitary ( bi-kai-'-it-a-re') [bis, twice ; cavitas, a cavity] .
Having two cavities.
Bicellular [bi-sel'-n-lar) [bis, twice; cella, a cell].
< "omposed of two cells.
Bicephalic, Bicephalous (bi-se/'-al-ik, bi-sef'-al-us).
See Dicephalous | Illus. Diet.).
Bicephalus See Dicephalous (Illus. Diet.).
Bichat's Fat-ball. See under Ball.
Bichlorinated (hi-klo'-rin-a-ted ). Combined with two
atoms of chlorin.
Bicinctus, Bicingulatus (bi-sink'-tus. ii-sin-gti-la'-tus)
[bis. twice; an^ere, to gird]. Having two zones or belts.
Bicipital, Bicipitous (hisip'-it-al, -us) [biceps, double-
headed]. I. With two heads. 2. Relating to one of
the biceps muscles.
Biclavate (bi-kld'-idt) [bis, twice ; claia. a club].
Clubbed at each end. B.-bihamate. with the two
club-shaped ends bent toward each other. B.-cyl-
indric. cylindric and with clubbed ends.
Bicolorin {bi-knl'-or-in). Marlins' name for esculin.
Bicoronial [bi-ko-ro'-ne-al) [bis, twice; corona, a
crown]. Relating to the two koronia.
Bicorporal, Bicorporate, Bicorporated ( bi-kor' por-al,
■at, a-tcd \ [bis, twice ; crpus, a body]. Consisting of
two bodies.
Bicrescentic (bi-kres-en'-tik) [bis, twice; crescere, to
ijrow]. .-Vpplied to a tooth having two ridges in the
ft inn of a double crescent.
Bicrural {bi-kru'-ral\ [bis, twice; cms, a leg].
Having two legs or leg-like proce.sses.
Bicuhyba, Bicuiba (bik-ioe'diah). See Becuiba (Illus.
Diet.).
Bicuspis {bi-iiis'-pis) [bis, twice ; cuspis, a point]. A
tooih with two cusps.
Bicyanate (bi-si'-an-dt) [bis, twice ; cyanogen\ A salt
having two equivalents of cyanic acid and one of a
base.
Bicyanid (bi-si'an-id) [bis, twice ; cyanogen'^. A
cyanid containing twice as much cyanogen as the lower
member of the cvanid series.
BICYANURET
123
BINOTIC
Bicyanuret ihi-si-nn'-ii-ret). See Biiyajiid.
Bidacryc [I'i-i/at'-rii) [/>«, twice; dacryoii'^. In cra-
n.iiiiictry, relating to the two dacryons.
Bidactylate (hi-i/ni'-tildl) [l>is, twice; tiaxTT/of, a
liiij;er]. See Bii/i:;i/ate.
Bidental (/li-Jtii'-tut ) [/'/f, twice; </<•/«, a tooth].
Ila\in^ two teeth or tixith-hke prominences.
Bidigital (/'i-i/ij'-i/-a/) [i'is, twice; digitus, a finger].
KclVrring to the tip of a linger of each hand.
Bidigitate {hi-dif-il-at ) [/'m, twice ; digitus, a finger].
Having two fingers; liidactylate.
Biduous (/lid'-u-us) [I,., l'iiluus'\. Continuing for two
(lays.
Biduum (liid'-u-um) [I-.]. A period of two days.
Bifacial (Id-fa'-shal ) [/<«, twice; fades, a face].
Having tlie oppo.site surfaces similar.
Bifarious {hi-fa'-re-usS \bij'arius\ Twofold; ar-
rani^ed in two more or less regular series or rows.
Bifemorocalcaneus {hi-ffiit-o-ro-kal-kti'-m-us) \pis,
twice : l\mni\ the thigh bone ; caUaneum, the heel].
See antler MuscUs.
Bifissile {/>i-fi/-l) [/'/.t, twice; /fm/trc, to split]. Part-
ing naturally into halves.
Bifistular. Bifistulous [lii-fis'tu-hir, -his) SJ'is, twice ;
fi^/tt/ti, a l>ipe]. With two lubes.
Biflagellate {Id-flaj'-cl-at ) \ltis, twice ; flagetlum, a
whi|)]. Furnished with two flagella.
Biform, Biformis (lii'-form, hi-fonii'-is) \_his, twice ;
foniut, form]. See Dimorphous (Illus. iJict. ).
Biformity (bi-Jonii'-it-e). The condition of being di-
morphous.
Biforous [lii'-for-us) [hlforus']. I. See Biforate (Illus.
Did.). 2. Having two valves.
Bigaster (i*/-<,'(7j' -/«/-). See .S/Vvw/tV (Illus. Diet.).
Bigeminal, Bigeminous {bi jdin'-in-nl, -us) [*«, twice ;
■^tniiitiirc, to double]. Occurring in two pairs.
Bigibbose, Bigibbous (hi-gib'-6s, -us) [^iis, twice;
gil'l'us, a lunn|j]. Having two gibbosities.
Biglandular (/•i-glniid'-u-hr) [ids, twice; glandula,
a gland]. Furnished with two glands.
Bihamate (id-ham' -at ) \Jds, twice ; haiualus, hooked].
With a hoi^k at l)olh extremities.
Bihastate, Bihastatus {hi-has'-tat, -/«'-//«) [(S/j, twice;
luisla, a lance]. With two laiice-shaped processes.
Bihydrate {id-hi'-drat). See Dihydiate.
Bihydric (Id-hi'-diik). -See Di/iydric.
Biischiatic (bi-is-kiat'-ii). See Bisischiadic (Illus.
Diet. ).
Bilamellar, Bilamellate, Bilamellated Ud-lam-el'-
ar, -at, -a'-tL-d) \Jiis, twice; lanulla, a plate]. Con-
sisting of two thin plates.
Bilaminar, Bilatninate ( bi-lam'-in-ar, -at) [bis, twice ;
lamina, a sheet]. Composed of two layers.
Bilate ybil'-at). See Gh'fo<holat<:
Bilaterality (ii-lat-ur-al'-it-,-) [//;>, twice ; latus, the
side]. The condition of being bilateral.
Bilberries \,bill>ly'-lz). See i'aainiuni iiivrtillus.
Bile. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Aeruginous, bile having
the color of verdigris. B., Azure. B., Blue. See
B., G/astiite. B., Crystallized, Planner's name for
sodium taurocholate. B., Cystic, bile contained in
the gall-bladder as distinguished from that which is
transmitted directly from the liver to the duodenum.
B., Glastine, that of a bluish color, so called from
glaslum, or woad (Is.itis tiuctoria), used for dyeing
blue. B., Hepatic, that which is transmitted directly
from the liver to the duodenum without entering the
gall-bladder. B., Inspissated. See Feb boT'is in-
spissalum (Illus. Diet. i. B. -resin. See Biliii (Illus.
Diet.). B.-stone. See 6^,;//-i/iiKf (Illus. Diet.).
Bilharziasis (bil-harz-ea'-sis). See Bi/harziosis (IWui.
Diet.).
Bilianic Anhydrid. Cj^H^^O,, -f- 4HjO. The an-
hydriil of bilianic acid, occurring in small rhombic
crystals.
Biliation (bi/-c-a'-shnn) [bi/is, bile]. The excretion
of bile.
Bilification (Inl-if-ik-a'-shuii) [bilis, bile ; /acere, to
make]. The formation of bile.
Biligulate, Biligulatus (bi-lig'-u-lat, bi-lig-u la' ■
His] [bis, twice ; ligula, a little tongue]. F'ormed
like two tongues, or having two tongue-like pro-
cesses.
Bilinguis [bilin'-i^wis). See Biligulate.
Biliousness (bil'-yus-ttt's) [bilis, bile]. The condition
marked by malaise, constipation, headache, and an-
orexia, with a furred tongue, attributed to disorders in
the secretion and flow of bile.
Bilixanthin {bil-ezan'-thin). See Choletelin (Illus.
Did. ).
Bill of Health. .See under Health.
Bilobate (bi-lo'-biit] [bis, twice; /<j.?(jf, a lobe]. With
two lobes; divided into two lobes; bilobed ; bilob-
ular.
Bilobation (bi-lo-lia'-shun). The condition of being
divided into two lobes; a division into two lobes.
Bilocular (bi-Iok'-u-lar) [bis, twice ; loculus, a little
place]. Having two cells; divided into two com-
partments ; biloculate.
Bilophodont (bi-lof'-o-doiit) [bis, twice; /ooof, a
crest ; iHovr, a tooth]. Having the teeth with two
transverse ridges on the cutting surface.
Bimaculate (Id-mai'-u-lat) [bis, twice; macula, a
spot]. Marked with two spots.
Bimalar (hi-ma'-lar). Extending between the two
malar bones.
Bimalate {bi-mal'-dt). In a series of malates, that one
which contains twice the amount of malic acid that the
fir^t one of the series does.
Bimanous {bi-ma'-iius) [bis, twice; maims, a hand].
Having two hands.
Bimargarate (bi-mar' gar-at). A salt of niargaric
acid containing twice as much of the acid as a normal
margarate.
Bimarginate (bi-mar' -jin-a!) [bis, twice; marginatus,
bordered]. Having two borders.
Bimaxillary (bi-mak^-il-a-re). Extending between the
two niaxillas.
Bimeconate (bi-mef-on-at). A meconate containing
tuicc as much meconic acid as is contained in the cor-
responding normal meconate.
Bimembral (bi-iium'-bral \ [bis, twice; membrum, a
member]. With two limbs.
Bimestral (bi-mcs'-tral) [bis, twice; iiiciisis, mondi].
Two months old ; continuing two months.
Bimolybdate \bi-m,'l'-ib-dat). A molybdate contain-
ing twice as much molybdic acid as the corresponding
normal molybdate.
Bimucate (bi-mu'-kat ). A salt of mucic acid contain-
ing twice as much acid in proportion to the base as a
normal muoate.
Bimucous (bi-mii'-kus) [ids, twice; mucus, mucus].
Relating to two mucous surfaces.
Bimus [bi'-mus] [L.]. Two years of age; continuing
two years.
Bimuscular (bi-mus'-ku-lar). Having two muscles.
.Svn., Diiiivarious.
Binal (Id'-nal). See Binary (WVk. Diet.).
Binocular. (See Illus. Diet.) B. Relief. See under
Relief.
Binoleate (bin-o'-le-at) [his, twice; oleum, oil]. An
oleate containing twice the amount of the oleic acid
element that is contained in a normal oleate.
Binotic (bin-ot'-ik). ?^e Binaural [IWus. Diet.).
BINOXALATE
123
BISMLTH
Binoxalate (6111-06/ -nl-at). A salt of oxalic acid
containing twice as mucli oxalic acid as a normal oxal-
ate.
Bioblastic (bi-o-d/ast'-ik). Relating to bioblasts. B.
Theory, Altmann's, according to which leukocyte
granules are considered as detinite biologic entities,
which affect through oxygen-transmission both reduc-
tion and oxygenation, and in this manner accomplish
the disunions and the syntheses of the economy without
sacrificing their own individuality. Cf. Color-analysis.
Bioculate, Bioculatus (bi-oi'-ii-ldt, -us) [^bis, twice ;
oni/iis, an eye]. Marked by two spots of color differ-
ent from the chief color.
Biod (/'/'-«/ ) [Jfoi;, life]. I. Animal magnetism. 2.
See Prolyl (Illus. Diet.). 3. Vital force.
Biodesmus (lii-otl-,-'z'-mus) [ <"if, lite; <SfCu«c, abond].
The vital principle regarded as a bond between or-
ganisms.
Biogen (bi^-o-Jen') l_3ioCf life; jevvdv, to produce]. I.
See Prolyl (Illus. Diet.). 2. See Bioplasm (Illus.
Diet.). 3. 'ii^t .Magnesium Dio.xiil.
Biogenetic (bi-o-jen-cl'-ik). Relating to biogenesis.
B. Law. See under Lan',
Biograph {I'i'-o-graf) [iiof, life; -jpni^Eiv, to write].
.\ii apparatus for securing photographs of animals in
motion. Syn., Kinematograpli.
Biology. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Somiology ; Or-
gaiiontv : Organology ; Zooitomy. B., Dynamic.
See .^Viwow/i' (Illus. Diet. ). B!, Static. See Bio-
statics (Illus'. Diet.).
Biomagnetic (bi-o-mag-ni-t'-ik) [,3/of, life; fia^vK,
magnet]. Relating to animal magnetism.
Biomantia [I'i-o-man'-slie-ali ) \_;iior, life ; /lapviin,
divination]. The pretended art of prophesying tlie
length of a person's life, from observation of pulse-rate
and other vital phenomena.
Biometer. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. An instrument of the
nature of a tuning-fork, invented by Dr. Collongues
for the reproduction and increase of sounds of the body
ordinarily perceived by auscultation.
Biometrics [bi-o-mcl'-riis) [inn, life; /lerpov, meas-
ure]. The science of the body-sounds perceived by
auscultation.
Bion \l>i'-oii) [ J/oiT, to live]. .\ definite physiologic
individual element or organism. Cf. Morphon (\\\us.
Diet.).
Bionomics {lii-o-uo'-miiks') [3/'of, life; vdfioc, law].
That branch of natural history which treats of the
relations of organisms among themselvgs and to their
environment.
Biontic (hi-on'-tik) [,3<6ui', to live]. Individual as op-
posed to phyletic.
Bionuclein (bi-o-nu'-kh-iti) [ ?/oc, life ; nucUiii^. -A.
term suggested by Sacharoff 1 1902) for the hypothetic
substance composed of a combination of iron and
nuclein which exists in all enzymes, holding that all
vital processes depend upon decomposition of living
substance set up by them.
Biophagism, Biophagy (bi-of'-aj-ismy bi-of'-aj-e)
[ jw, life; cia;f(r, to eat]. The capacity of absorbing
living matter.
Biophilia {hi-o-fil'-e-ah) [ ?<of, life; Oi/.eiv, to love].
The instinct for self-preservation.
Biophthorous [bi-of'-thor-us) [.3'of, life; ^o^ii, de-
struction]. Ruinous to life.
Biophytum [bi-of'-it-um') [J/oc, life ; ipirm; plant]. .A.
genus of plants of the order Ct-raniaceiC, B. sensiti-
vum, D. ('. , a native of the East Indies, where the root
is used in inflammations, in gonorrhea, and in pulmon-
ary affections.
Biopsy, Biopsia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. .A name coined
by Besnier for the e.xcision during life of an eruptive
lesion or fragment of a new-growth to establish the
diagnostic histology of a malady.
Bios (bi'-os) [:i-or, lile]. The term applied by the
father of natural history, .-Vristotle, " to the whole world
of living" as opposed to the lifeless forms, the abion.
Biosophia i^bi-o-so^ -fe-ali). Troxler's name forbionomy.
Biostatistics (bi-o-stnt-is'-tits) [/iiof, life; status,' a.
state]. Vital statistics.
Biotics (bi-ot'-iks) [.i/on/aJc, vital]. The science of
vital functions and manifestations.
Bioxalate (bi-ois'-al-at). See Binoxalate.
Bipalatinoid [hi-pal-at'-in-oid). A gelatin capsule with
two compartments.
Bipartition (bi-part-isli'-cnt) [bis, twice; pars, part].
.Separation into two parts.
Biphorous (bi'-for-us). See Biforate (Illus. Diet.).
Biplumbic {bi-'fluni'-bik) [/<«, twice ; plumbum, lead].
( 'ontaining two atoms of lead.
Bipocillated (bi-po¥-il-a-te,t ) \_bis, twice; pocillum, a
little cup]. Having two cup-like appendages.
Bipolarity (bi-po-lar'-it-c) [/>/>, twice ; p.ilus, a pole].
The condition of having two processes from opposite
poles, as a ner\e-cell ; or of having different electric
properties existing at the two poles.
Bipotassic (bi-po-tas'-ik). Having two atoms of
potassium.
Bipunctate {bi-punk'-tat') {bis, twice; punctum, a
point]. Having two dots or points.
Bipupillate (bi-pu'-pil-dt ) \his, twice ; pupilla, pupil
of the eye]. Marked with spots which contain two
pupil-like dots.
Biramose, Biramous {bi-ram'-o-:, -us) \_iis, twice;
ramus, a branch]. Having two branches.
Birdpox (burii'-poks). A blastomycetic dermatitis of
birds. Syn., Gefliigelpocken ; Taubenpocken ; Pocken
der Taiiben ( Ger. ) .
Birefractive {bi-re-frak'-tiv) \his, twice; refrangert,
to break]. Doubly refractive.
Birefringent (bi-re-friu'-jent) \l'is. twice ; refringere, to
breakback]. Doubly refractive ; anisotropic.
Birimose {hi-ri^-moz) \_bis, twice; rima, a cleft].
Having two clefts or slits.
Birth. "(See Illus. Diet.) B., Cross-. See Presen-
tation, Transverse (Illus. Diet. 1. B., Virgin-. See
Parthenogenesis (Illus. Diet.).
Bi-salt (bi'-salt). .See 5<z//, ^<7,/ ( Illus. Diet. ) .
Bische [bis/i) [East Indian name]. Endemic dys-
enterv.
Biseptate (bi-sep' -tat) \_bis, twice; septum, a hedge].
Having two septums.
Bisferious (bis-fe'-re-us) {bis, twice ; /c/vVr, to strike].
Having two beats ; dicrotic.
Bisilicate (bi-sil'-ik-at). A silicate having twice the
amount of silicic acid that a nonnal silicate has.
Bismal \biz'-mal ). See Bismuth Methyleuedigallate.
Bismutal. Bisrauthol '.biz'-mutal, -thol). See Bis-
muth and Sodium Phosphosaliev'ate.
Bismuth. ( See Illus. Diet.) B. Acetate, Bi(C;H3-
Ojl,, a white powder soluble in acetic .-icid. It loses
acetic acid when exposed. B. Albuminate, a light
gray or white powder containing Q', of bismuth : it is
used in stom.ichic or intestinal cramp. Dose. 5-15 gr.
(0.32-0.97 gm. ) 3 or 4 times daily. B. Alginoid, a
compound of bismuth nitrate and sodium alginate ; a
yellow powder containing 32 '^^ of metallic bismuth.
B. Arsenate, Bi4' .\s.,0. i,, a white substance insoluble
in water. B. Benzoate, Hi( C-HjC )., jj.a white, tasteless
powder containing 27 ^/ of benzoic acid, soluble in min-
eral acids and in.soluble in water. It is an internal and
external antiseptic. Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.32-0.97 gm. ).
B. Bilactomonotannate, an odorless, tasteless, yel-
low powder, insoluble in water. It is used in dianhea
BISMUTH
124
BISMUTH
of infants. Dose, 2-3 };m. (30-45 gr. ).■ Syn.,
Liu/itiiiii. B. Bismuthate, Bi/jj -p Bi.O,, a gray-
ish-wliile, heavy jxiw.ler which is deconi|OTse(l by acids.
It loses oxygen by heat. B. Borate, HiBoj, a white
powder, used as an intestinal antiseinic. Dose, 5-40
gr. (0.32-2.6 gm. ). B. Borophenate, Bi/JjBiCjHj)-
(COj,) -f- 3^^2*'- ^^ *^ recunnnended as a surgical
dressing u.sed as a dusling-powder, or in burns or
scalds applied as a paste (25% to 50% in glycerin) on
lint. Syn., .l/;;-.<',Kii/. B. Borosalicylate, an amor-
phous, grayish- white iwwdcr, which is decomposed by
water. B. Bromid, Bilir,, yellow deliquescent crys-
tals or crystalline nnsses decomposing by water, sol-
uble in ether. B., Butter of. See B. Chlon,i. B.
Butyrate, Hi.^(C,„ri,,(J,l.„ a while powder. B. Cam-
phorate, Bij(Cj„ll,/J,)3, a white powder. B. Car-
bolate, Bi(OH)^,CgH5() (B. Fischer), a grayi.sh-white
powder, nearly odorless and tasteless, containing 80%
of bismuth o.xid and x^"^', to 19% of phenol. It is an
intestinal antiseptic and is used externally as a substi-
tute for iodoform. Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.32-0.97 gm.).
Syn., B. f'lienati- : B. phmylitU : I'ltcnol bismiitli.
B. and Cerium Salicylate, a white or |)ink powder
used as an antirheumatic antl inlestiii.il antiseptic. Dose.
5-15 gr. (0.32-1.0 gin). B.-chinolin Rhodanate.
See Qiiinolin-hisiinith Sii'/oiyanid. B. Chlorid,
BiClj, very deliipiescent while crystals, soluble in small
quantities of water; melts at 227° C. Syn., Biilltr
of Bismuth. B. Chromate, Bij032Cr03, an orange-
yellow amorphous powder. B. Chrysophanate,
Bi(C,3H.jO,).;Bi./)3 (Trojescer), a ydlow amorphous
powder insolul>le in ordinary solvents, but soluble in
nitric or sulfuric acid ; it is used as a siccative in
psoriasis. Application: 5fi to 20^4 ointment. Svn.,
Dermol. B. Cinnamate, Bi(CjH.O.;i3B.;03. Syn.,
Heloform. B. Cresolate, an odorless, tasteless, gray-
ish-while powiler insoluble in water and alcohol ; it is
an internal and external antiseptic. B. Dithiosali-
cylate, a bulky yellow powder without odor, used
as a wound antiseptic, and in ophthalmic practice,
in diseases of the nose and throat, and in dentistry.
Syn., Tliioform. B.ethyl, Bi(C2H.), a bivalent rad-
icle. B., Flowers of, the product of the sublimation
of bismuth with water. B. Hydrate, B. Hydroxid,
Bi(OH)3, a white amorphous ]K)wder soluble in acids.
B. lodate, Bi(IO,)„ a heavy white powder slightly
soluble in nitric acid. B. lodid, Bilj, grayish-black
shining ciy-tals soluble in potassium iodid solution. B.
lodosubgallate, C5H.^(()H IjCOOBil, a grayish-green,
bulky powder without odor and taste, changing to red
when damp ; it is soluble in alkali and dilute mineral
acids, insoluble in water, alcohol, ether, and chloro-
form. It is an antiseptic and used as a dusting-powder
on wounds. Syn., Airol : B. oxyioJoi^al/alf. B.
Isovalerate. See B. Vahrianate. B. Lactate,
BiH(C3H,0i3)„ a white crystalline powder, slightly
soluble in water; used as an internal and external
antiseptic. Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.32-0.97 gm. 1. B.
Lactophosphate, white microcrv'stalline powder vcrv
slightly soluble in water. B. Lactotannate. See
B. ' Bilaclomonolaniialc. B. Loretinate, a combi-
nation of bismuth and loretin, used as a surgical and
intestinal antiseptic, and also in ophthalmology. Dose,
7 "4 gr. (0.5 gm. ). B., Magistery of. See' B. Siih-
«//;-,//(•( Illus. Diet.). B. Metacresol, an intestinal
antiseptic consisting of a combination of 75 '; of bis-
muth with 17.5 'r of metacresol. B. Methylenedi-
gallate, 4C,5H|jO,„ -^ 3Bi(()H)3, a gray-blue bulky
powder soluble in alkali and insoluble in water. It
is used as an internal astringent. Dose, 0.1-0.3
gm every three hours. Syn., Bismol. B.-naph-
thalin Benzoate, an intestinal antiseptic. Dose,
0.5-1.0 gm. ?>\n., Iii/isiin. B. Naphthoglycerite,
a remedy for gonorrhea. B. i Naphtholate, 2Hi-
(C,„H,0)j -r BijOj (Thomas), a light brown, odorless,
insoluble powder containing 80% bismuth trioxid. It
is an intestinal antiseptic. Do.se, 15-30 gr. (0.97-1.94
gm.). Syn., Orpiiol : B. unplilliulnli-' : .Xiiphlhol
liismiith. B. Nitrate, Bi(N(>,l3 -V- 5ll.p, clear,
shining, hygroscopic crystals, without color and with an
acid taste, sijluble in acids and glycerin ; it is used as an
astringent and antiseptic. Dose, 5-10 gr. (0. 32-0.65
gm. ). B. Oleate, a mixture of bismuth oxid an<l oleic
acid, forming a yellowish-brown, soft, gramilar mass
soluble in ether. B. Oleopalmitate, a compound of
oleic and palmitic acids with a bismuth salt. B. Oxa-
late, Bi,(C/J,)5 . 15H/J, a white granular powder.
B. Oxybromid, BiOBr, a yellowish- white powder in-
soluble in ordinary media. It is recommended in the
treatment of nervous dysjiepsia and hysteria accom-
panied by gastric pains and vomiting. Dose, 0.3-O.4
gra. several times daily. B., Oxycarbonate of. See
jS. .S«('v</;/'i)H,;/'t(Illus. Diet ). B. Oxyiodid. See A
SiibioiiiJ (Illus. Diet). B. Oxyiodcgallate. See
B. loiiosiihs^allali. B. Oxyiodomethylgallol, CgH^-
COOCIl3('<)ll)/J . BitJil . 1, a daik gray powder con-
taining 23.6'r of iodin and 3S.4', of l;isnmtli. used as
a surgical antiseptic. Syn., /«/(';«//;</«. B. Oxy-
iodopyrogallate, B. Oxyiodopyrogallol, a combi-
nation of bismuth oxyiodid with pyrogallol ; it is an
amorphous yellowish-red powder, permanent in air
and light and insoluble in the u.sual .solvents. It is
reconmiended as a surgical antiseptic. B. Oxyiodo-
tannate, a fine, odorless, tasteless, greenisli-gray
powder, used as a wound antiseptic. Syn., Ibil. B.,
Pancreatinized, a yellowish-white powder said to
contain loj/^ of bismuth trioxid, u.se<l in dvspepsia.
Dose, 15-75 gr. (1-5 gm. ). B. Pentoxid, Bi^Oj, an
unstable brown powder. Syn., Biniiiilhic o.xid ; Bis-
miit/iir iinhyjrid. B., Peptonized, B. Peptonate,
a greenish-yellow, soluble bismuth cr»mpound, used in
dyspepsia and gastralgia. Dose, I-5 gm. Syn., Bis-
vmlhnli;l peptone. B. Permanganate, Bi(Mn(J,)3,
a black, bulky powder .soluble in dilute acids. It is
used as a dry dusting-powder for wounds and ulcers.
B. Peroxid. .See B. Bisniulliatc. B. Phenate, B.
Phenylate. .See B. Carholale. B., Phenol-, a com-
pound of bismuth, 27.5^ with phenol, 22 ^^^ ; it is
used as an intestinal antiseptic. B. Phosphate,
Bil'O,, a white powder obtained by fusing together
bismuth oxid, sodium hydrate, and phosphoric acid,
and jiulverizing the resultant mass ; it is an intestinal
disinfectant. Dose. 3-8 gr. {0.2-0.5 g'"-)- B. and
Potassium Tartrate, BiKC,Il,' 1,5. a white powder
soluble in water. B. Propionate, l!i(C3H50,)3 (?),
a white amorphous powder. B. Pyroarsenate. See
B. Arsennle. B. Pyrogallate, (CjH3[OII.,]0),-
BIOH, a yellow, tasteless, odorless [)ow<ler, ins<jlub1e
in water and alcohol, slightly .soluble in very dilute
hydrochloric acid. It is an antiseptic, used internally
in doses of 5-15 gr. (0.32-0.07 gm. |. Applied for
skin-disea.ses in lO'T, to 20V (■iiitnienl or dusting-
powder. Syn., Plelcosol. B.-quinolin Sulfocyanid.
See Qiiinolinbistmilh. B. Resorcinate, a yellow-
ish-brown powder containing alxmt 4^^ of bismuth
trioxid. It is used in catarrh of the stomach. B.
Salicylate, (C.H/ljl.jBi^Oj, a salt obtained by Thi-
bault from bismuth oxid, instead of the hydroxid as is
customary. It is a crystalline, grayish-red powder,
slowly decomposed by cold water, and more rapidly
by hot water. It is used as an external and internal
antiseptic. Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.32-0.97 gm. ). B.
and Sodium Benzoate, a white powder used as an
intestinal antiseptic. B. and Sodium Iodid, Bilj-
BISMUTHAL
125
BLADDER
4NaI, ret] cryslals decuniposed liy water, soluVjIe in
dilute acids. It is alterative and antiseptic. B. and
Sodium Phosphosalicylate, a white, odorless, crys-
talline powder used as an external antiseptic and astrin-
gent in 1% to 4'o solution or in lo'^ to 30j^ ointment
or dastin^-[iowtler. Syn., BisniiUal : Bismutltol. B.
and Solium Salicylate, a white powder used as an
intestinal disinfectant and in rheumatism. B. Sub-
benzoate, basic benzoate of bismuth ; a white powder
used as a wound antiseptic. B. Subbromid. See B.
Oxvlifoiniil. B. Sulfate, Bi^fSO, Ij, an amorphous
white pou'der decomposed by water, soluble in nitric
acid. B. Sulfid. Bi^S.,, blackish -brown powder, sol-
uble in nitric acid and in boiling, concentrated hydro-
chloric acid. B. Sulfite, a combination of sodium sul-
fite and bismuth trinitrate. It is an intestinal anti-
septic. Dose, 5-40 gr. (0.32-2.6 gm.). B. Sulfo-
cacodylate. See B. Thiocacodylale. B. Sulfocar-
bolate, B. Sulfophenate, B. Sulfophenylate, a
pale reddish powder partly soluble in water, used as a
general intestinal disinfectant. Dose, 0.2-0.5 gm.
(31^-8 gr. ) 3 or 4 times daily. B. Sulfuret. See /).
Sulftd. B. Tannate, a yellow powder used as an
intestinal antiseptic. Dose, 10-30 gr. (0.65-1.94
gm. ). B. Tartrate, Bi^^C^H/)^), + 61^20, a white
powder. B. Ternitrate, B. Trinitrate. See B.
.Vilrn/e. B. Tetroxid, an oxidation-product of bis-
muth trioxid, Bia' *4: a heavy yellow-brown powder;
sp.gr. 5.6. B. Thiocacodyiate, (As[CH,],;)3SsBi,
golden-yellow llakes, insoluble in water, slightly sol-
uble in alcohol and ether. B. Tribromid. See B.
Broiniil. B. Tribromocarbolate, B. Tribromo-
phenate, BLPjiCaH^BrjOH) (B. Fischer), a yellow,
odorless, tasteless, insoluble powder containing about
(>o% of Bij03. It is used as an antiseptic in cholera
and intestinal disorders. Dose, 8-15 gr. (0.52-0.97
gm. ). Maximum dose per day, 90 gr. (5.85 gm.).
Svn., Xci\ifjr,ii. B. Trichlorid. See B. Chloiid.
B. Trihydrate, B. Trihydroxid. -Same as B. Hy-
t/nih: B. Trinitrate. See B. Nitrate. B. Trioxi'd,
Bi^03, a heavy, yellow powder, soluble iir acids. It is
incompatible with alkalis and water in excess. It is
antiseptic and astringent. Dose, 5-40 gr. (0.32-2.6
gm. ). Syn., Bhniutlutis oxid. B. Tungstate, B.
Wolframite, a white powder easily undergoing de-
composition. B. Valerate, B. Valerianate, a
white powtler with the odi>r of valerianic acid, sol-
uble in dilute hydro.hloric or nitric acid, insoluble
in water or alcohol ; it is used as a sedative and an-
tispasmodic in neuralgia, chorea, epilepsy, etc. Dose,
1-3 «'■• (0.065-0.149 gm.).
Bismuthal (/ih-iiiii'thul). Containing bismuth.
Bismuthate {hiznm'-thdt]. A salt of bismuthic acid.
Bismuthic [hh-iiiu'-thik). Relating to bismuth ; con-
taining bismuth in its higher valency.
Bismuthosis ( (>iz-iituth-(^-sis]. The absorption of bis-
muth into the system.
Bismuthous {/>iz-iiiu'-t/tiis). Containing bismuth as a
trivalent radicle.
Bismuthyl (A/!:-w«'-//i;7). BiO. A univalent radicle.
B. Bromid. See Bismuth Oxybromid. B. Chlorid.
See Bisinulh Oxychlorid (Illus. Diet.). B. lodid.
See Bismtttit Oxyiodid.
Bismutose (/'/^'-w/w-Zo:). A bismuth and albumin com-
pound, equivalent in action to bismuth subnitrate.
Useful in gastrointestinal affections of infectious char-
acter. For children under 6 months the dose is 1-2
gm. (16-30 gr. ) ; for those over 6 months it maybe
given in i-dram doses.
Bisol (/'/'-.?(?/) . Soluble bismuth phosphate containing
about 20% of bismuth oxid. It is used in gastralgia.
Dose, I-tYz gr.
Bispep/i5/c'-/</rj. A proprietary preparation containing
bismuth, pep.sin, ammonium carbonate, and aromatics.
Bissection {^Ois-seK'-s/iiiii). See Biaction (Illus.
Diet. ).
Bistearate {bi-sle'-ar-sf). A stearate containing twice
as much of the stearic-acid constituent as is con-
tained in normal stearate.
Bistratal (bi-stra'-t,il) {l/is, twice; statiim, layer].
Arranged in two layers.
Bistriate (l>i-stn'-d^ ) [^I'is, twice; stria, a furrow].
Marked with two lines or streaks.
Bisuccinamid (in-sui sin'-nm-ia). CglljOjX. A
crystalline substance obtained from succinic acid by
action of ammonia.
Bisulfuret {bi-sul'-fu ret). See Bisii/J'/iid (Illus.
Diet.).
Bite (bit ) [AS., bltan]. I. The corrosion of a sub.stance
witli an acid. 2. The more or less perfect coaptation
of the upper and lower teeth. Open bile, that in which
the upper and lower incisors do not close together.
Undcrluiiii; /'ite, that in which the upper incisors over-
reach the lower,
Bitonal (bi-tcZ-nal) \_bis, twice; tonus, a tone].
Double -toned.
Bitterin (bil-ttr' -in). See Qiiassitt (Illus. Diet.).
Bituberculate (bi-tti-ber'-ku-lal ) \l>is, twice, Itiber-
culnin, a tubercle]. Furnished with two tubercles.
Bituminization (bi-tti-mtu-iz-a' -shun). A conversion
into bitumen.
Biurate [bi-u'-rdt). An acid urate; a urate contain-
ing twice as mueh of the uric-acid constituent as an
ordinary urate.
Bivanadate {bi-van'-ad-at). A vanadate containing
twice as much vanadic acid as a normal vanadate.
Biventer. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A digastric muscle.
Bivittate (bi-vit'-dl ) \_bis, twice ; -jitta, a fillet]. Marked
by two longitudinal .stri]}es.
Bivoltine (iii-roll'-in) \bis, twice; volta, a turn].
Bringing forth offspring twice in the year.
Bixa (bi/;s'-ah) \biehe, Brazilian name]. A genus of
plants of the order Bixnceit. B. orellana, L., the
annotto-tree, a native of South America and now dis-
persed throughout the tropics, furnishing from the pulp
surrounding the seeds the annotto of commerce. The
pulp is used as a remedy for dysentery and the seeds
are said to be astringent and antipyretic.
Bizincic \bi-zink'-ik). Containing two atoms of zinc.
Bizirconic (bi-sir-kou'-ik). Containing two atoms of
zirconium.
Black. (See Illus. Diet.) B. Assizes, that held at
Oxford, [uly 6, 1 577, wdien a putrid pestilence broke
out, B.bain [OE.]. Synonym of Anthrax. B.
Precipitate. See Mercury Oxid, Block. B.water,
I, Synonym of Texas fever. 2. See Azoluria.
Bladder. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The sacculated con-
nective tissue under the eyes, seen in old persons and
in cretinoid affections. B., Bilobed, B., Bilocular,
a sacculated bladder having two pouches. B., Brain-,
the cerebral vesicle. B., Columnar, B., Columni-
form. See ^., /<7.r<-/,v//,;ta/ (Illus. Diet.). B., En-
cysted, a urinary bladder with communicating cysts
connected with it. B., Eye-, the optic vesicle. B.,
Gall-. See C<7//-W,;,/,/,v- (Illus. Diet.). B.-gastrula.
See Peri-^astruta (Illus. Diet.'. B.-germ. See
Blastula (Illus. Diet. 1. B., Multilocular, a saccu-
lated bladder having many pouches. B., Stammer-
ing, Sir James Paget's name for that condition observed
in young males who are unable to micturate when
under observation or surrounded by unusual conditions
or objects. It is due to spasm of the compressor
urethni; muscle. B,, Stammering, False, a con
dition in which there is some mechanical or patho-
BLANCIIIMN
156
BLENNVMENERVSIPEI.AS
logic interference witli urination. B., Sterile, a
hydatid cyst without secondary cysts, lieads, or liroad
capsules. B., Supplementary, a diverticulum caused
by sacculation of the urinary bladder. Syn., Paruro-
,vs.'ii.
Blanchinin (blaiiit'-htht). See Aiiiiii (Illus. Diet).
Blaps. See T,il'/^ of P>iiasiU-s (Illus. Diet.). B.
polycresta, Eorskal, an Egyptian sjjecies used as an
article of food and as a remedy for earache and scor-
]jion-biles.
Blast yl<l<!it) [.\S., tiUh-sl\ i. See Exolospore. 2.
See /y,'i\;/i/. 3. Inllunnnation. 4. A disease of sheep.
Blastema. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An undiffercnliatcd
prolopla.sniic layer in certain ei^gs or embryos. B.,
Ossific, B., Ossifying, B., Subperiosteal. .See
Osf,ii^\'iu-/ic Layer (Illu^. Did.). B. pili, a hair
papilla.
Blasticle {bias' -lik-l). The vitelline nucleus.
Blastidium {bias-lid' -c-Km) [ J/dtinif, a bud]. An
ludospore or cell of endogenous origin.
Blastidule {bins' -tid-nl) [ i/narw, a bud]. .\ conidium
..r uth.jr asexual body. [McXat). ]
Blastocelis {blas-to-sc'-lis) [i/arrni;-, a germ; *:'//'i-, a
-poi]. Wagner's name for the germinal spot.
Blastocystinx {blas-ti^-sisl'-iiiks) [ foiCTnii;, germ ;
Krariy:, a little bladder]. The germinal vesicle;
blastocyst.
Blastoderm. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Blastodt'rniic
miiiibrane ; Genu membrane; Germinal membrane.
B., Bilaminar, the blastoderm when it consists only
of the ectoderm and the entoderm. B., Discoid.
See D/i:i>-af/ni/,i (Illus. Did.). B., Trilaminar,
tiR' blasioderjn after the formation of the mesoiilast.
Blastogenesis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Rejjroduclion
Ijy buds.
Blastoma. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. One of a peculiar
group of true tumors which originate from embryonic
cell-rests; e.g., c/wndromas, gliomas, etc. Syn.,
l-'.iihlistoma.
Blastomyces {blast-o-mi'-sez)\^rQ-amu<;, & bud; ni'Kiic,
a ^ungu^]. .\ genus of budding fungi {Blas/omyce/es)
usually referred to 7'orn/a or Saeeliaromyeeles. B.
dermatidis (liilchrisl, 1894), a yeast-like organism
producing a scrofuloderma in man. .See Dermatitis,
Blasti'iiiyeelie.
Blastomycetes (blaslo-mi-se'te:) [,?>(ifTri)r, a bud;
/iiKi/r. a fungus]. Single-celled thallophylcs destitute
of chUirophyl, which reproduce by yeast-like buds or
by endogenous cell formation, liy some authors used
as synonymous with .Saeeliaromyeetes.
Blastomycetic (blast-o-mi-se'-tik). Pertaining to or
caused by budding fungi {Blaslomyeetes). B. Der-
matitis. See under Dermatitis.
Blastomycosis Iblas-to-mi-ltt/sis). An affection due
to budding-fungi ( Blaslomyeeles). Cf. Blastomyces ;
Saeeliaromyees : Torula.
Blastoprolepsis {hlast-o-pro-lefi'-sis) [,?/,nari5r, a germ ;
-l}ii/ii<l'tr^ an anticipating]. Hastening of develop-
ment.
Blastostroma {blast-o-strot-mali) [T/naror, a germ ;
nTjx.iun. anything spread out]. See Embryonic Area
(Illus. Did).
Blastous {blast'-ns). Relating to a blastema.
Blastzellen [Cler.]. Primitive cells from which are de-
veloped all other kinds of cells. Tliey are seen in the
embryo before any beginning of differentiation and are
characterized by their large size, richness in cytoplasm,
and large nuclei.
Blatta. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A clot of blood. Tinc-
tura Blattarum Orientalium, used in whooping-
cough. Dose, 1-2 drops in water at intervals of 2
hours.
Bleeders. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Physicians given to
blooilletting ; aLso professional bloodletters.
Blenmetrorrtiea {blen-mel-ror-c' -ah). See Mctroblen-
nori lua (Illus. Diet.).
Blennisthmia { blen-ist/i'-me-a/i) [.jj/rin, mucus;
'inihiKi, a throat]. Pharyngeal catarrh.
Blennocele {b/en'-o-sil ] [,i/trra, mucus; ni/'/.ti, a
tumor]. Gonorrheal epididymiti-S.
Blennochesia, Blennochezia ( blcn-o-ke'-ze-ah )
[,j/(i'i'n, mucus ; ;f((Tfa', to want to go to stool]. See
Blcnnenteria (Illus Diet,).
Blennocystitis {blcH'0-sist-i'-tis\ [.'^^/rrrr, mucus; kigtic,
bladdei]. Catarrh of the urinar) bladder.
Blennometrorrhea, Blennometrorrhcea {blen-o-mct-
ror-t' -all). See Mclroblcnnorrliea (Illus. Diet.).
Blennophlogisma, Blennophlogosis {blen-ojlo-jis'-
iiiah, blen-oJlo-go'-sis\ [ji'/trva, mucus; f/6)uc!ir, in-
flammation]. Inflammation of a nuicosa.
Blennorrhagia. (See Illus. Diet.) B. analis. See
J'roctorr/ica (Illus. Diet.). B. arthritica, a dis-
ease similar to gonorrhea, but attributed tn ^oul. B.
balani. See Balanitis (Illus. Diet.). B. Balano-
preputial, gonorrheal balanoposlliitis. B., False, B,
notha. See Balanitis (Illus. Diet.). B. ocularis.
See 0/>litlialmia, Gonorr/ical (Ilhis. I)ict. ). B.,
Partial, gonorrhea alTt-cting only a \rA\\ of the urethra.
B., Pulmonary, B. pulmonum. See Bronchorrhea
(Illus. I>ict. ). B. rheumatica, that attrilnUed to
rheumatism. B. sanguinea, gonorrhea with bloody
discharge. B. scorbutica, that attributed to scurvy.
B. spuria. See Balanitis (Illus. Diet.). B. syph-
ilitica, gonorrhea comliined with chancre. B. ure-
thralis, gonorrhea confined to the urethra. B. ure-
throvaginal, gonorrhea affecting both the urethra and
the vagina.
Blennorrhea, Blennorrhoea. (See Illus. Diet.)
B., Alveolar, a chronic alTection of the alveolodcnlal
jHMiosteum resulting in hyjierplasia and suppurative
degeneration and the loss of the teeth. B., Chronic.
See Gleet (Illus. Diet.). B. ciliaris, iiitknnination
of the eyelids and glands opening on the ciliaiy margin.
B. conjunctivae, intlanniiation of the conjunctiva with
formation of pus. B. infantum. .See Ophthal-
mia nconatornm (Illus. Diet.). B. intestini recti.
See Proctorrhea (Illus. Diet.). B. nasalis, covyza.
B. neonatorum. See Ophthalmia neena'oi inn (Illus.
Diet./. B. oculi, purulent ophthalmia. B. oculi
gonorrhoica, gonorrheal ophtbahnia. B. oculi
neonatorum, B. purulenta infantum. Sec Ophthal
mia neonatorum (Illus. Diet.). B., Stoerk's, pro-
fuse chronic suppuration and consequent hypertrophy
of the mucosa of the nose, phaiynx, and larynx. B.
torpida, B. urethralis, B. venerea. See Gleet
(Illus. Diet.). B. urinalis, vesical catarrh; cy.s-
tirrhea. B., Venereal. See Gleet (Illus. Diet.).
B. ventriculi. See Blennemesis (Illus. Diet.). B.
vesicae, vesical catarrh.
Blennorrhoic (blen-or-o'-ih). See Blennorrhea/ (Illus.
Diet.).
Blennostasin {blen-o-sta'-sin). The proprietary name
for a yellow solid body .said to be cinchonidin hydro-
bromid, ('|,|lI.^„N.,0(IIBr).;, a nontoxic va.somotor con-
strictor and blennostatic. It is used in influenza,
colds, night-sweats, etc. Dose, I-4 gm. ( 15-60 gr.)
hourly.
Blennostatic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An agent capable
of suppressing mucous discharges.
Blennostrumous (hlen-o-stru'-inus). Relating to
gonorrhea and to scrofula.
Blennurethria {blen-ii ret-thre-ah) \jQfvva, mucus;
iii'ia/llliii. the urethra]. Urethral gonorrhea.
Blennymenerysipelas {blen - e-meii - er - e- sip' -e- las)
BLEPHARADENITIS
127
BLOCKING
r;3/fi'i'rt, mucus ; iuz/v, membrane ; erysipelas\. Ery-
sipelas attacking a mucosa.
Blepharadenitis. (See Illus. Diet.) B. tarsalis. See
Iloidcoliim (Illus. Diet.).
Blepharhelosis {^bUf-ar-hel-o'-sis). See Entropion
(Illus. Diet.).
Blepharides (litef-ar'-id-ez). V\\i.xa\oi BUpharh (Illus.
Diet.).
Blepharis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants
of the order Acanlhaccu:. B. capensis, a species of
South Africa ; used in blood-poisoning from anthrax
and in treatment of snake-bites. Dose, 3-4 Hd. oz. of
a I : 100 decoction.
Blepharitis. (See Illus. Diet.) B. angularis. See
B. intermnrginnlis. B. erysipelatosa, erysipelas
attacking the eyelids. B. gangraenosa, carbuncle of
the eyelids. B. glandularis, B. glandulosa, inllani-
mation of the meibomian glands. B. intermargin-
alis, irritation of the intermarginal part of the lids due
to prolonged lacrimatioa and secretion of conjunctival
inflammation. B. interna, palpebral conjunctivitis.
B. lymphatica. See B. iiniplex. B. pediculosa.
See Phthiijiis ciliontni. B. phlegmonosa, inflam-
mation of the cellular tissue of the eyelid. B. scrofu-
losa. See B. simplex. B. simplex, mild inflam-
mation of the borders of the eyelids with formation of
moist yellow crusts on the ciliary margins, gluing
together the eyelids. B. squamosa, that attended
with the formation of scabs. B. variolosa, inflam-
mation of the skin and subcutaneous ti^-iue of the eye-
lids accompanying variola.
Blepharoblennorrhea, Blepharoblennorrhcea {blcf-
ar-o-blen-or-i^-ah). See Ophtkalntia^ P 11 r uUnit [XWw^,
Diet.). B. gonorrhoica, B. maligna, gonorrheal
ophthalmia. B. neonatorum, ophthalmia neonato-
rum. B. urithritica, gonorrheal ophthalmia.
Blepharocarcinoma {^blef-ar-o-kLir-sin-o'-iHiih ) \_hhph-
aroit : i,vi-nu>m,i'\. Carcinoma affecting the eyelid.
Blepharocatochus l^blef-ar-o-kal-o' -ckiis) \ji'Ai(^af)av ,
the eyelid ; wiro^^of, holding fast]. See Blepharoslat
(Illus. Diet.).
Blepharochalasis [hUf-ar-o-kal-a' -sis) \T'iiiiapm\ the
eyelid; j-a/affir, a slackening]. A method of treating
trachoma, consisting in excision of oval slices from the
upper and lower palpebral conjunctiva with incision
of the outer canthus.
Blepharoclonus i^blef-ar-o-klo'-nus') [.^^.f^apov, the eye-
lid ; /./oivir, commotion]. Spasm of the orbicularis
palpebrarum muscle.
Blepharocoloboma {blef-ai-o-ioi-o-bo'-mah). See
CoL>boiii(i pif/p'brur.
Blepharoconjunctivitis [blef-ar-o-kon-junk-tiv-i'-tis).
See Conjunctivitis, Palpfbral.
Blepharoemphysema. See Blepharemphysetna (Illus.
Diet.).
Blepharohematidrosis [blef-ar-o-hem-al-id-ro'-sis)
[;3/f Oa/j'ji', the eyelid ; atua, blood; \<^ftbm>, to sweat].
The rare occurrence of sweating blood from the skin of
the eyelid.
Blepharohyperidrosis (blef-ar-o-hi-piir-iii-ro'-sis)
[ i/.M:ia/)"(', the eyelid; i'Trip, over; i'S^JWf, sweat].
Hyperhidrosis affecting the eyelid.
Blepharomelasma [bh-f-ar-o-nwl-az'-malt) [i/fOi/pm',
eyeliil ; lu'/ac, black]. Seborrhoea nigricans occurring
on the eyelid.
Blepharomelena (bUf-ay-o-mel-e'-nah). %&& Blephar-
Ot iironiiiirosis.
Blepharoncosis [blef-ar-ong-ko'-sis') [fl'.fiSnp'"', the eye-
lid ; i>)Kor, an enlargement]. The formation of a
blepharoncus, or the condition of suffering due to such
a growth.
Blepharonysis [b/:/-iir-on-is'-is) [ ?/.fOi!por, the eyelid ;
vionfiv, to prick]. Operation for entropion by means
of GaiUard's suture.
Blepharophlegmasia {blef-ar-o-Jieg-ma'-ze-ah). See
BUpiiori.'ii (Illus. Diet.).
Blepharophthalmia ( bUf-ar-of-thal' -mc-ah) \ji't,i<^pm\
eyelid ; ooHu'/muc, eye]. Combined palpebral and
ocular conjunctivitis.
Blepharophthalmic {bUf-ar-of-lliiil'-7nik). Relating
to the eyelids and the globe of the eye, or to blephar-
ophthalmia.
Blepharophthalmostat (bkf-ar-of-lhal'-mo-stal') [/3'f-
ipai'Uf, the e)elid ; ogfki/.^o^, the eye ; arartKOr, caus-
ing to stand]. An appliance for holding the eyeball
and the lids immovable.
Blepharoplast (^blef -ar-o-plasf) \_^'/.yoapic, a cilium or
eyelash; -'/.arsctiv, to form]. An individualized cen-
trosome.
Blepharorrhaphy. (.See Illus. Diet.) B., Median.
See:'. Arlt s Tarsoryiiaphy,'\n Operations, Table of.
Blepharosphincterectomy {blc/-ar-o-sjink-ti</-ek'-to-
ntf) \_,'i/ iijapoi , the eyelid; trtptyKTf/i), sphincter; eKToui/,
incision]. An operation to lessen the pressure of the
upper lid upon the cornea ; it consists in making an in-
cision the entire length of the lid about 2 mm. above
the lid border ; by a second incision a small oval flap
of skin, 2-4 mm. broad, is removed along with all the
underlying muscle-fibers. The wound is closed with
two or three sutures. [M. E. Mulder.]
Blepharosymphysis (blef-ar-o-sim' -Jiz-is). SeeBleph-
arosynfibia (Illus. Diet.).
Blepharosyndesmitis {blef-ar-o-sin-des-ini' ■lis') [3/i-
0*//xM', the eyelid ; oivAtautj^y a bond]. See Conjttne-
tn-itii. Palpebral.
Blepharydatis (ble/-a r-id' -it-is) [T/iiiapnv, the eyelid;
idar/f , a vesicle]. A hydatid affecting the eyelid.
Bletting (blef-iiig). A transformation of vegetable
tissue and the assumption of a brown color without
putrefaction.
Blight. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. A fungus-disease of
plants. The term was first applied by J. Burrill to a
disease of apple-trees and pear-trees which he ascribed
to a bacterium. B., Sandy, a form of ophthalmia at-
tended with photophobia and a sensation of grittiness
due to the formation of pus in the openings of the
meibomian glands.
Blighted {bli'-ted). Withered, blasted; affected with
blight.
Blindness. (See Illus. Diet. ) B., BIue,acyanopsia ; in-
abilitv tc) recognize blue, bluish-green, or violet colors.
B., Bright's, partial orcomplete loss of sight, which may
be temporary, independent of any change in the optic
disk or retina ; it is seen in uremia. B., Electric-light,
a condition similar to snow-blindness due to exposure
of the eyes to intense and prolonged electric illumina-
tion. B., Gold, a forrn of retinal asthenopia at times
affecting dentists, owing to which there is inability to
distinguish the filling from the tooth. B., Green, ina-
bility to distinguish green or its complementary color,
purplish-red. B., Hen, hemeralopia. B., Intellectual,
B., Mental, inability to interpret visual impressions '
with correctness though sight is unimpaired. B., Ner-
vous. See .^w/(;«r<).t/-( ( Illus. Diet. ). B., Nocturnal,
hemeralopia. B., Red, B., Red-green. See .hterv-
t/iropsia (Illus. Diet. ). B., Soul. See A'.. I'iycitie
(Illus. Diet.). B., Transient, temporary amblyopia.
B., Violet, inability to distinguish purple from red
and orange colors.
Block. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. To obstruct the path of
all sensor)' impressions in the nerve-trunks and roots in
the spinal cord which connect the area of surgical op-
eration with the sensorium.
Blocking (blok'-ing). F. Franck's term for the transi-
BLOOD
128
BODY
tory sensory paralysis of tlie entire periph»ral distrihu-
tion of a nerve Ijy the iiililtralion of the sectional area
of a nerve-trunk in any part of its course with cocain
or a similar analgesic.
Blood. ( Sie lllus. Diet. ) 2. In veterinary practice, to
hliod. B.,Acid. SeeCV/.</(/</.w/,;(Illus. Diet. ). B.-
boil. .See llrniiit,>ni,t \ lllus. Diet. ). B.-cell, a liloixl-
corpnscle. B., Chylous. See /.//»(■«//.;( IHus. Diet.).
B.-clot, a coaguUnn. B. -clyster, an enema prepared
from the hlooil of animals and employed in acnle ane-
mia. B. -coagulation, Hammarsten's Theory of,
that paraglobulin lakes no part in the process, there being
only two factors, fibrinogen and fibrin-ferment. The ac-
tion of the ferment splitsthetibrinogen into fibrin, which
is insoluble, and into librin globulin, which remains in
solution. [Raymond.] B. -coagulation, Lilienfeld's
Theory of, this attributes to the nucleuproleid the
power of splitting the fibrinogen into globulin and
thrombosin, which latter unites with lime to form
fibrin. [R.ayniond.] B. -coagulation, Pekelharing's
Theory of, supposes that thrombin (the fibrinferuient
of Schmidt) is composed of nucleoalbumin and calcium
and that the calcium le,ive< the nucleoproteid and
unites with fibrinogen, the compound of the two being
fibrin. The amount of lime being the same in fibrino-
gen as in fibrin, this theory cannot be sustained. [Ray-
mond] B. -coagulation, Schmidt's Theory of, the
proteid now known as paraglobulin, termed by
Schmidt fibrinoplastin ; this substance, under the inllu-
ence of fibrin-ferment, was held to enter into combina-
tion with fibrinogen, the result being fibrin. [Ray-
mond. ] B. -count, the estim.ation of the number of red
corpuscles antl leukocytes per cubic centimeter of
blood. B.-crasis, the mixture of the constituents of the
blood. B.-cyst. See Ihmaloma and llcmittocth' ( lllus.
Diet). B.-disc. See B.-filalcht (lllus. Diet.).
B.-dust. .Synonym of /^vwdA'///,;. B.. Hepatic, that
of the hepatic vein. B., Inflammatory. See
Btiffy Coal (lllus. Diet.). B.-iron. See H.-moffr-
riiin. B., Lake-colored, B., Laky, that in which
the hemoglobin is free in the serum, the red corpuscles
being dissolved. B. -lancet, a specially devised in-
strument for obtaining blood for examination. B. -let-
ter. See 5/<r</iv ( 2 ) . B. -motes. See //i^moioiiiii.
B. -murmurs. .See Afiirmiir, //(■/«;'<■ (lllus. Diet.).
B. -pigments. See Hemoglohin : llemalin : and
Jlc-malocvaiiiii (lllus. Diet.). B.-rain. See Bacillus
prodigiosiis, \n BairUria, TaliU of (IWas. Diet.). B.-
spaces. See Laciimt, Inlen'itloiis (lllus. Diet.).
B. -stroke, apoplexy. B.-tube. Same as BlooJ-
Vissfl. B. -vascular, relating to or containing blood-
vessels. B. -vesicles, the red blood-corpuscles. B.,
White. See A-//,WH.i (lllus. Diet).
Bloodcorpuscles. (.See lllus. Diet., under Blood and
under CorpuscUs. ) B., Colorless, B., Pale, B.,
White. See Leiiko ylc : also Cor/'iisclcs, While
(lllus. Diet.). B., Granular, bodies described by
Erb in blood of mannnals and supposed to be transi-
tional blood corpuscles.
Bloodletting. (See lllus. Diet.) Syn., Blooding.
B., Revulsive, that performed for arresting internal
hemorrhage. B., Spoliative, bleeding to reduce the
number of blo^d-corpuscles.
Blotch. (See lllus. Diet.) B., Milk-. See Achor
\ lllus. Diet.).
Blown. (See lllus. Diet. ) 2. Contaminated with a de-
posit of ova of flies.
Blue. (See lllus. Diet. ) B. Spot (of the integument).
See Sf-ol.
Boak [--Xr. ]. Leprosy.
Board of Health. See under Health.
Boas Stool-sieve. See Stool-sieve.
Boasi. Surinam name for leprosy.
Boast [.\ngola name]. An ulceration occurring in ele-
phantiasis.
Bocca-root {J>ok'-ah-rut'). See under Tiibenupmoit-
Bocconia (ioi-o'-ne-ah) [5. Paul Boceoni, an Italian
botanist (1633-1704)]. .\ genus of plants of the or-
der Pa^'iverateie. B. frutescens, L., a native of the
West Indies ; the juice is purgative and anthelmintic.
Bocyl (lio'-sil\. A mouth-wash consisting of an alcoholic
solution of boric and cinnaniic acids.
Bodik. .\ Malay liquor made from rice.
Body. (See lllus. Diet.) 3. .'V mass of matter. B.,
Adenoid. I. The prostate. 2. A melanotic tumor.
B.. Adrenal. See Cafisule, Sufraniinl (\\\ui.. Diet).
B.,Alloxur. See under .-///<i.r«;-. B.s, Amylaceous,
B., Amyloid, a term applied by Virchow (1856) to
bodies found in the central nervous system of adults
and young people dying of various diseases (not alone
diseases of the nervous system). They are concen-
trically striated, stain deep brown with l.ugol's .solu-
tion, blue with iodin and sulfuric acid, and give the
characteristic amyloid color with the anilin stains.
B.. Anococcygeal, a mass of fibrous and muscular
tissues hing between the anus and tip of the coccyx.
B., Antiimmune, a substance held by Khrlich in his
lateral chain theory to enter into the composition of an
antihemolysin [g, 7'.). Cf. Anlieompleiitent. B.,
Arantius'. See Cor/o/vj .^/v?/;//'/ (lllus. Diet. ). B.,
Axile. See Corpuscle, Axile. B.s, Babes-Ernst's,
binlies found in biicteria, especially iho.-e derived from
animal bodies or secretions ; they are sup|)ose<l to be
condensations of the enchromalic substances of the
bodies of bacteria. B., Bence Jones', peculiar bodies,
consisting of albumose, found in the urine in certain
affections of the bone-marrow, especially neoplasms.
B., Bigeminal. See Cvr/ora quadrigemiiut (Ilius.
Diet. ). B., Bigeminal, Anterior, the anterior pair of
tlu- (|uadrigeminal bodies. B., Blackwell, a special
form of sensory nerve termination in epidermal tissues.
B., Browne's, a special variety of sensory nerve ter-
mination in epidermal tissue. B.s, Buchner's Albu-
minoid, defensive proteids (</. v.). B., Callous. See
Corpus callvfuiii (lllus. Diet.). B.s, Catalytic, the
ferments. B. -cavities. See Spaces, IiUcrincsoblaslie
(lllus. Did. ). B. -cavity. See Celoma (lllus. Diet.).
B.s, Central, peculiar corpuscles, which are perma-
nently present near the nucleus in protoplasm during
cell-division. B., Central, the nucleus. B.s, Chro-
matin, bodies of various fonns found in the retifulum
of a cell undergoing mitosis. B., Ciliary, the ciliary
'.nuscle and processes. B., Colostrum. See Colostrum
Corpuscles (lllus. Diet. 1. B., Coming down of the,
prolapse of the rectum. B., Concentric. See Ilassall,
Concentric Corpuscles of (\\\ui. Diet.). B., Crystal-
line. See /..njc, 0:r.t/«///;/<' illlus. Diet. 1. B., Den-
tate, the olive. B.s, Direction or Directive, the
minute abortive cells extruded by the egg-cell as the
final phenomenon in the ]irocess of maturation ; polar
bodiis. B., Embryoplastic. See Cells, Embryof'laslic.
B., Fallingof the, prolapse of the rectum. B., Fibro-
plastic. See Cells, Embryoplastic. B., Fimbriated.
See Corpus fimbriatum (lllus. Diet.). B., Foreign, a
bodv which has gained entrance to the organism from
without and which is likely to be a source of irritation.
B.s, Fuchsin, B.s, Fuchsinophil. See under
/■uehsii! (lllus. Diet.). B., Ganglionic, nerve-cells.
B., Geniculate. See Corpora -cn'cii'iifa and (ieiiicu-
late Bodies [\\\wi.\y\c\..). B., Geniculate. External.
See Pres:cnieulum (lllus. Diet.). B., Geniculate,
Inner. See Post'^eniculum (lllus. Diet.). B., Genic-
ulate, Internal. See Postgeniculum (lUus. Diet.).
BODY
129
BONE
B., Geniculate, Outer. See Prii^enictiluiii (Illus.
Diet. I. B.s, Guarnieri's Vaccine. See Cytorvilcs.
B.s, Hassall's. See H.iriiiU's CorfiiscUs (Illus.
Diet). B., Highmore's. i^i:e Corpus hightiiorianum
(Illus. Diet. ). B., Hoggan, a special variety of
sensor)' ner\'e tenninatioii in epidermal tissues. B.,
Hyaloid. See Vitifoiis Humor (Illus. Diet. i. B.,
Immune, a name given by Pfeifter to one of the two
substances of a hemolytic serum. It is thermostabile
and has two affinities, a stronger one for the red blood-
cell and a weaker one for the complement. Having
two uniting processes, it is an amboceptor. B., In-
nominate, of Giraldes. See Gira'densian Organ
(Illus. Diet. I. B., Intercarotic, the aggregation of
bloodvessels, nerves, and ganglia lying between the in-
ternal and e.\ternal carotid arteries. B., Interme-
diary, B., Intermediate. See B., Immune; and
Amhoccplor. B., Intravertebral, the centrum of a
vertebra. B.s, Joint. Isee Arlhrolilli. B.s, Lalle-
mand-Trousseau's, gelatinous masses found in the
secretions of the seminal vesicles. B.s, Landolt's,
small, elongated, clavate bodies lying between the rods
and cones and resting upon the outer nuclear layer of
the retina. B.s, Langerhans', the centroacinous cells
of the pancreas. B., Laveran's. See Pliismodiuni
malarite (Illus. Diet. . B. of Lays. See Liiys'
Body (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Malpighi's. See under
Malpighian (VAws. V)\iA.). B.s, Meissner's. See
Corpuscles, Tactile, of Wagner (Illus. Diet. i. B.,
Melon-seed. See .4r,'kolilli. B.s, Metachromatic.
See B.s, Babes-Ernst's. B., Muriform. See Morula
(Illus. Diet.). B.s, Nissl's, chromopliil corpuscles.
The chromophilic bodies of a nerve-cell ; finely gran-
ular bodies, of various sizes and shapes, brought out
between the eytoreticulum by staining with Xissl's
stain ( metliylene-blue). Syn. , Tigroid masses. B.,
Oken's. See .lV<'io«t-M/-o.c (Illus. Diet. ). B.s, Oli-
vary. See under Oli<'e. B.s, Olivary, Accessory.
See Olives, Accessory, External and Internal. B.,
Optostriate, tiie thalamus and striate body taken as
one. B.s, Organic, compounds of animal or vegelal
origin. B.s, Organized, organisms. B.s, Pacchi-
onian. See Pacchionian B.s (Illus. Diet.). B.s,
Pacinian. See Corpu:cles, Pacinian (Illus. Diet. i.
B., Papillary, the papillary layer of the skin. B.s,
Parenchymal, the lobules of the lacrimal gland. B.,
Perforate, Intermediate. See Space, Posterior Per-
Joi-ated (\\\ui. Diet.'. B.s, Perles' Anemia. See
under /V/-/t'j\Il]us. Diet. 1. B., Pineal. See Epiphysis
(Illus. Diet. ). B., Pituitary. See //i'/i>/-^/«> (Illus.
Diet.). B.s, Plimmer's, intracellular bodies observed
by Plimmer in cancerous tissue. B.s, Polar. See
Polar Globules { Illus. Diet. ). B., Postpyramidal,
the posterior pyramid. B., Prepyramidal, the anterior
pyramid. B., Psalloid. See Lvra of the Fornix
(Illus. Diet. ). B., P3Tamidal, an eminence on the
interposterior surface of the fibroeellular and adipose
plantar cushion in the Equidic. B., Restiform. See
under Restiform (Illus. Diet.). B., Rhomboid, the
fourth ventricle. B., Rosenmiiller's, the parovarium.
B.s. Russell's. See Fuchsin Bodies (Illus. Diet.).
B., Sand. See Corpora arenacea. B.-sarcode, the
protoplasm of the cell-body. B., Semilunar. See
Cell, Demilune (Illus. Die't.). B., Striated. See
Corpus striatum (Illus. Diet.). B., Suprarenal.
See Capsules, Suprarenal (Illus. Diet.). B., Thyroid,
the thyroid gland. B.s, Touch-. See Corpuscles,
7(7</// (Illus. Diet. ). B., Trapezoid. See Trapeziuoi
(2) (Illus. Diet. 1. B.s, Turbinal, B.s, Turbinated,
the turbinal bones with their covering of vascular mu-
cosa. B.s, Vaccine. See Cytoryctes. B.s, Virchow-
Hassall's. See IlassalT s Corpuscles (Illus. Diet.).
9
B., Vitreous. See I'itreous Humor (Illu-.. Diti. j.
B.s, Winkler's, s|>ln:ric bodies ob.ser\-ed in lesions of
syphili-. B., Wolffian. See under If'olffian (Illus.
Diet. ). B., Yellow, See Corpus luteum (Illus.
Diet. ).
Boeck's Lotion. For dry, itching, inflammatorj' dis-
eases. Talc and starch, each 50; glycerol, 20; lead-
water, 100. The bottle to be well shaken ; the lotion
diluted with twice the volume of water and applied
with a brush.
Boil. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Blind, one of brief con-
tinuance and not attended by the fonnation of a core.
B., Blood-. See Hematoma (Illus. Diet.). B.,
Bulam. Seeunder A//(/«/ (Illus. Diet.). B., Cat-.
See />., Blind. B., Gum. See Abscess, Alveolar.
B., "Wasp's-nest. See Furunculus vespajus.
Bolbomelanosis (bol-bo-mel-an-o'-sis) [iio'/.fiur, a bulb ;
/iF/ni-uija, blackness]. The process of formation of a
melanoma.
Bole. (See Illus. Diet.) B., \Vhite, a white clay com-
posed mainly of aluminium silicate.
Boletate (bo'-let-dt). A salt of lx>letic acid.
Boletic (lio-let'-ik). Relating to or derived from the
genus Boletus.
Boletiform [bo-let' -e-forni). Shaped like a mush-
roijm.
Boletivorous (bo-let-ii/ -or-us) [Boletus; vorare, to
devour]. Subsisting on fungi.
Boliformin (bol-e-form'-inu A compound of formal-
dehyd and aluminium silicate occurring as a whitish-
gray powder ; it is used as a dusting-powder.
Bollingera {bol-in'-jer-a/i) ^Bollinger, the discoverer].
A genus of bacteria. See Bacteria, Table of (Illus.
Diet.).
Bolometer [bo-lom' -et-ur) \_M'/li, a throw ; ftirpoi;
measure]. A device for measuring minute differences
in radiant heat. Syn., Thermic balance.
Bolus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A mass of masticated
food ready to swallow. B. alba. See Bole, llVtite.
B. hystericus. See Globus hystericus (Illus. Diet.)
Bombate, Bombiate (bom' -bat, bom'-be-al). A salt of
bombic acid.
Bonducin (/>o«'-fl'«-«'«). CjjHijOj. A bitter principle
from bonduc seeds; a white powder soluble in alcohol,
chloroform, fats, and oils, used as a febrifuge. Dose,
0.1-0.2 gm. n.5-3gr.).
Bone. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Acetabular. See B.,
Cotyloid. B., Adgustal, Li. St. Ililaire's name for
tlie pterj'goid bone of (Jwen in fishes. B., Adnasal,
G. St. Hilaire's name forOwen's premaxillary bone of
fishes. B., Adorbital. i. See Lacrymal Bone (Il-
lus. Diet.). 2. 'The malar bone in fishes. B.s,
Air-. See B.s, Pneumatic. B., Alisphenoid, in
comparative anatomy a cartilage lying anterior to
the auditor)' capsule and corresponding to the greater
wing of the spI»enoid in man. B., Angular, in
comparative anatomy one that aids in the formation
of the lower and back part of the mandible. Syn.,
Operculoangular bone. B., Ankle-. See Astragalus
(Illus. Diet^^. B., Antor'oital. See B., Suborbital.
B., Apohyal, G. St. Ililaire's name for the eeratohyal
bone of mammals. B., Articular. I. That element
of the mandible or lower jaw which is formed from the
condylar portion of the cartilaginous rudiment in
Meckel's cartilage. Syn., Os articulare ; Os condyloid-
eum vifixillie infcrioris ; Os articulaire, submalleal
(in fishes), .tK(i;-////rt/(incrocodile). 2. That portion of
the osseous tissue of a bone which lacks haversian
canals and lies immediately beneath the articular carti-
lage. B.s, Asymmetric, bones lying on one side
of the median plane of the bodv and not divided by it
into two equal parts. B., Back-, the vertebral col-
BONE
130
BONE
umn. B., Bar, the pubic bone. B., Basal. See
B., BiisisflicitciJ ; and />. , Buiioccifital. B., Basi-
branchiostegal. See /?. , ^ Vc/; iv;/. B., Basidigital,
a iiaiiif lor llic metacarpal and metatarsal buiies licc.iuse
tliey lie at tlie liase ui the plialan!,'es. B., Basihyal.
See' Basihyal (lUus. Diet.). B., Basilar. I. The
splienoid and occipital bones rej^ardcd as one. 2. The
sacrum. 3. llie last lumliar vertebra. 4. The basi-
occipital bone. 5. The basisphenoid bone in birds.
B., Basioccipital, tlie basilar part of the occipital
bone. B., Basioccipitosphenoidal. ^ccB..Paru-
ipluiiiiiil. B., Basipresphenoid, in comparative
anatomy a bone resiillinj; from tlie junction of the l)asi-
sphenold and presplienoid bones. B., Basisphenoid.
I. In lunnan embryoloijy, that part of the splienoid
bone from which the posterior |)art of its body and the
sella turcica originate. 2. In comparative anatomy, a
cartilage bone lying between tlie liasioccipital and
presplienoid bones. B., Basitemporal. I. A mem-
brane bone underlying the ba^ispheniild and a part of
the basioccipital bones In birds. 2. The lingula of the
sphenoid. B.s, of Berlin. See B.s, Splunoiilal
TarhiiiaUd (\\\\\>. Diet. I. B., Blade, the scapula.
B., Boat-like, llie scapliold bone. B., Breast-, tlie
sternum. B., Calf-, the libula. B., Canal-, tlie
clavicle. B., Cancellated, B., Cancellous, bone
consisting clilelly of spongy tissue. B., Cannon-. See
Caniiiiii/hntc (illus. Diet.). B.s, Cartilage, those
having intracartilaginous ossification. B., Cavalry, a
calcllicalion of the tendon of the adductor ni.agnus
muscle of riders. B., Ceratobranchial, the bone of
a branchial arch situated between the hypobrancliial
and the cpibranchial bones. B., Ceratohyal. I. The
epihyal bone of mammals. 2. In comparative anat-
omy, one corresponding to the lesser cornu of the hyold
bone in man B., Channel, the clavicle. B., Cheek-,
the malar bone. B.s, Chevron. See Cliivron-ln»ii's
(Illus. IJict. ). B. -chips. See Sennas Bone Plalis
(Illus. Diet.). B.s, Chondrogenous. '&ee Car/ilage
Bones (Illus. Diet.). B., Cloacal, one in fishes
running from the symphysis ischii to the ventral
wall of the clo.aca. B., Cockal, the astragalus.
B., Coffin, the ungual phalanx of .sollpeds. B., Col-
lar-, the clavicle. B., Coracoid, an independently
ossified element of the ventral portion of the shoulder
girdle. In reptiles it Is usually broad and often fenes-
trated (lizards), and is connected by a ligament at the
cartilaginous end with the precoracold (turtles). In
crocodiles, together with the scapula it makes up the
shoulder girdle. In birds it is strong and united to the
curved scapula at the glenoid cavity. Among mam-
mals it is complete only among monotreiiies ; in the
others its only vestige Is the process (coracoid 1 of the
scapula in front of the glenoid process. B., Coronal,
the frontal bone. B., Coronary, In veterinary anat-
omy the mitldle phalan.x of the iiiamis. B., Coronoid.
I. In comparative anatomy a bone on the Inner aspect
of the mandible, corresponding to the coronoid ])rocess
of the inferior maxilla of man. 2. The supraaiigular
bone. B., Cotyloid, in lower vertebrates a Utile bone
in the .acetabulum lying next to the os pubis. B.s,
Covering. See Memhraite-tHmes (Illus. Diet.). B.,
Coxal, the coccyx and ilium. B., Crazy. See Funny
Bone (Illus. Diet.). B., Cribriform, the ethmoid
bone. B., Cross, the .sacrum B., Crow-beak, the
coracolil bone. B. -crumb. See Giii>!ii/,s, Osseons.
B., Crupper, the coccyx. B., Cuneiform, Great,
or Large, the middle cuneiform bone of sollpeds. B.,
Cuneiform, Small, In veterinary anatomy a bone
located on the inner side of the tarsus and a represen-
tative of the union of the Internal and middle cunei-
form bones of man. B.s, Cylindrical. See B.s,
Long. B.s, Dermal, (Owen's name for bones belong-
ing to the cutis and which are ossifications of it. B.,
Dermalethmoid, B., Ectethmold, B., Ectoeth-
moid. See />'., Piefronlal. B., Ectocuneiform.
See /)'., CiDiiiform, Exlernat illlus. Diet.). B.,
Ectopterygoid, in comparative anatomy a bone ex-
tending from the superior maxilla to the pterygoid
bone. B., Ell, the ulna. B.s, Elongated, long
bones, like the ribs, devoid of a medullar)- cavliy. B.,
Endochondral, such true bone as originates from
osteoblastic centers in fetal cartilage, and not from
periosteum. B., Entocuneiform, the iniernal cunei-
form bone. B., Entoglossal, the glossoliyal bone.
B., Entohyal. St:eB., G/osso/tya/. B., Entoptery-
goid. In comparative anatomy a thin layer of bone
lying against the inner borders of the palatine and
pterygoii.1 bones. B.s, Epibranchial, several small
bones lying between the ceratt)h)-al and the superior
pliaryngeal bones and extending horizontally from the
margins of the latter. B., Epiceratohyal. See B.,
RpiliViil. B., Epihyal, in comparative anatomy a
small bone situated between the ceratohyal and stylo-
hyal bones. B., Epiotic. I. An embryonic cartilage
bone corresponding t»> the lower portion ol the mastoid
process of the temporal bone. 2. In comjjarative
anatomy, a bone forming the posterointernal portion of
the auditory capsule. B., Epipterygoid, In compara-
tive anatomy a slender bone lying anterior to the outer
side of the prootic bone and articulating with the
latter and with the pterygoid bone. B.s. Epipubic.
'^HK B.s, Marsupial. B., Episternal. I. The urohyal
bone. 2. The interclavlcle. 3. "^i^^t B., Sttprasternal.
B., Ethmoid, Lateral. See B., Piefionlal. B.s,
Ethmoturbinal, the lateral masses of the ethmoid
bone. B., Exercise, an ossification occurring in the
left arm of soldiers and attributed to constant pressure
of a musket upon it. B., Exoccipital, a cartilage
bone forming in the fetus the side of the loramcn mag-
num and the occipital condyle of the occipital bone. It
unites with the occipital bone about the sixth year, but in
many of the lower vertebrates It remains distinct through
life. B., Extrascapular. See B., .Siipiasiapiilar.
B., Face, the malar bone. B., Falciform, in the mole
and allied mammals a falcate sesamoid bone situated on
the radial side of the manus. B.s, Flat, bones in which
the length and breadth exceed the thickness. B., Fore-
head. See B., Frontal. B., Fork. See B., Fiir-
enlar. B., Frontal, Anterior. See B., Prefrontal.
B., Frontal. Posterior. .See B., Postjrontal. B.,
Frontonasal. See B.. X.tsal (Illus. Diet.). B.,
Frontoparietal, one formed by the junction of the
frontal and parietal bones. B., Furcular, the united
clavicles of a bird ; the wish-bone. B., Hamate. See
B., Uneiforni (Illus. Diet.). B., Hammer. See
Malleus (Illus. Diet.). B., Haunch. .See .Mteli-
bone. B., Heart. See Os cordis. B., Heel, the
calcaneum. B., Hip-. See B., Innominate (Illus.
Dicl.l. B., Hook. See B., Uneiforni (\\\\ii. Diet.).
B., Huckle-. I. The astragalus. 2. The coccyx. B.,
Hyomandibular, in certain fishes the uppermost bone
in llie manillbulatory su.spensorlum, representing the
incus of higher vertebrates. B.. Hyosternal. See
B., Ceintolnal. B., Hypohyal, the body of the hyold
bone. B.. Hyposternal. See B., Epihyal. B.,
Hypotympanic. See Quadrate (2) (Illus. Diet.!.
B., Hypsiloid. 1. See jS., //iw,/ ( Illus. Diet. ). 2.
In ihe plural, the last coccygeal vertebras, on account
of their (J shape. B., Iliac, the ilium. B. of the In-
cas, the interparietal bone when It persists through life
as a distinct bone. B., Incisive, B., Incisor. See />'.,
/nterma.rillarv. B., Infraorbital, in coni])arative anat-
omy one forming an arch on the lower rim of the orbit.
BONE
131
BONE
B., Ingrassial, ihe orbitosphenoid bone in fislies. B.,
Interclavicular. See /K/evr/a-vWi' | Illus. Diet. ). B.,
Intercuneiform, an inconstant bone in tlie human
loot occupying a lossa between the proximal ends of tile
internal and middle cuneiform bones, where they rest
against the scaphoid. B., Interhyal. See /?.,
SlvUthviiI. B., Interischial, the tuberosity of the
ischium when it preserves its distinctness through life.
B., Intermaxillary, a bone of the middle front part
of the upper jaw and becoming fused with it in adult
life; in many of the lower vertebrates it remains dis-
tinct, or, uniting with its mate of the opposite side,
forms one bone bearing the incisor teeth. B., Inter-
parietal, in tlie fetus tlie tabular part of the occipital
bone, sometimes persisting thr».)ugh life as a distinct
bone. B., Intestinal, the ilium. B.s, Investing.
See i'L-mbrane-boiu illlus. Diet.). B.s, Irregular,
those of such irregular shape that they cannot be classed
as long, flat, etc. B., Jaw-, Upper. See Maxilla,
Superior (Ilhrs. Diet.). B., Jugal. See B., Lacry-
«;,r/(Illus. Diet.). B., Jugular, B., Key, the clavi-
cle. B., Knuckle, the coccyx. B., Lacrimal,
Lesser, the unciform process of the lacrimal bone ar-
ticulating with the superior maxilla when it persists
through life unconnected with the lacriinal bone. B.,
Lambdoid. See B., In/erf>,iri,/a/. B., Lenticular.
See B., Orbiiitlar. B., Lepidoid, the stjuamous por-
tion of the temj3i>ral bone. B.s, Lid. See Membrane-
boiie (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Ligament. .See B.s,
SisamoiJ (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Long, those in which
the length greatly exceeds the breadth, and which are
furnished with a medullary canal. B., Lower Jaw.
.See /)'., Mixi/lary, Inferior (Illus. Diet.). B.,
Lunar, B., Lunate. See j^., .S'tv«/7;/«<z; (Illus. Diet.).
B., Mandible, B., Mandibular, B., Mandibulary.
See B., Maxillary, //zA/vo/- (Illus. Diet. ). B., Man-
ual Exercise. See B., Exercise. B.s, Marsupial,
B.s, Prepubic, two slightly curved bones articulating
with the anterior margins of the pubic bones and di-
verging into the layers of the abdominal parietes. They
occur in the Alarsupialia. B., Mastoid. I. The
.squamosal bone. 2. The epiotic bone. 3. The hyo-
mandibular bone. 4. The opistholic bone. B., Mas-
totympanic. See B., Prootic. B., Maxillary
Turbinated. %ee B., Maxillolurbinal. B., Maxil-
lojugal. See Maxilla, Superior (Illus. Diet.). B.,
Maxilloturbinal, in comparative anatomy the homo-
log of the inferior turbinated bone of man. B.s,
Membrane. See under Membrane (Illus. Diet.).
B., Mentomeckelian, in some lower vertebrates a
bony nodule lying beside the symphysis menti. B.,
Mesethmoid. See .Meselhmoiii (Illus. Diet.). B.,
Mesocuneiform, the middle cuneiform bone. B.,
Mesopterygoid. See B., Entoplerygoid. B.,
Mesotympanic. See B., Symplectic. B., Meta-
carpal, Principal, in veterinary anatomy the larger of
the two metacarpal bones. B.s, Metaplastic. See
B., Periosteal. B., Midfrontal. See B., Frontal
(Illus. Diet.). B., Midjaw. See P., IiiteniiaxiUary.
B., Multiform, the si>henoid bone. B., Nasoturbi-
nal, in comparative anatomv the rejiresentative of the
superior turbinated proce.ss of the ethmoid in man. B.,
Navicular, in veterinary anatomy a sesamoid bone in
the tendon of the flexor digitorum profundus behind
the third phalanx. B.s, Nonpneumatic, bones c<m-
taining no air-sacs. B.. Occipital, External. I. The
opistholic bone. 2. The exoccipiial bone. B., Occi-
pital, Inferior. See B., Basioccipital. B., Occi-
pital, Lateral. I. See P.. Exoeeipital. 2. See B.,
Epiotic. B., Occipital, Pneumatic, Hyrtl's name
for an inconstant ossicle situated at the occipital inser-
tion of the rectus capitis lateralis muscle and communi-
cating with the mastoid portion of the temporal bone.
B., Occipital, Superior. See P., Supraoeeipital.
B., Odontoid, the odontoid process of the axis when
it is a distinct bone. B., Olfactory. I. The ethmoid.
2. See Mesettunoid illlus. Diet.). B., Operculo-
angular. See B., Angular. B, Opistholic, a bone
in some of the lower vertebrates forming the postero-
ventral part of the auditory capsule and represented in
the human subject by the lower part of the petrosa, the
fenestra rotunda, and the inferior half of the fenestra
ovalis. B., Orbicular, the orbicular process of the
incus, represented in some ot the lower vertebrates by a
small bony disc attached to the long crus of the incus.
Syn., B., Lenticular, Lcnticitlus. B., Orbitosphenoid,
in comparative anatomy a bone situated above and ante-
rior to the optic foramen, a homolog of the lesser wing
of the sphenoid in man. Syn., /ngrassial l>one\niishes.
B., Otocranial, Anterior. See P., Prootic. B., Oto-
cranial, Posterior. See B., Opistholic. B., Oto-
cranial, Superior. See B., Epiotic. B.s, Over-
lapping. See Membrane-bone (Illus. Diet.). B.,
Palatal, B., Palatine. See P., Palate [IWM'i. Diet.).
B., Palatomaxillary, in comparative anatomy one
formed by the junction of the palate bone and the
upper jaw. B., Palatopterygoid, in comparative
anatomy one formed by the junction of the palate bone
with the pterygoid. B., Papyraceous, the ethmoid
bone. B., Parasphenoid, B., Parasphenoidal, a
long membrane bone found at the base of the skull in
some of the lower vertebrates. In the bulk of the
fishes and .Amphibia forming the chief i)art of the base
of the skull, and apparently replacing in function the
basisphenoid and presphenoid bones. In higher ver-
tebrates it is often confused with the basisphenoid bone.
B., Parethmoid. See B., Ethmoturbinal. B.,
Paroccipital. See B., Epiotic. B., Pastern. -See
under /'astern (Illus. Diet.). B., Pastern, Small,
in veterinary anatomy the middle phalanx of the nianus.
B., Pea-shaped. See P., Pisiform illlus. Diet.).
B., Pedal, in veterinary anatomy the third distal pha-
lanx of the inanus. B., Pelvic, Anteroventral, the
OS pubis. B., Penial, a membrane bone occunring in
the septum of the penis of some mammals. B., Per-
iosteal. See under Periosteal (Illus. Diet.). B.,
Periotic, one formed by the junction of the epiotic,
prootic, and opistholic bones and repre.senling the
petrosa and mastoid portion of the temporal bone in
man. B., Peroneal, the hbula. B., Petromastoid.
See P., Periotic. B., Petrosal. See wwtXex Petrosal
(Illus. Diet.). B., Petrotympanic. See P., Tym-
panoperiotic. B., Ploughshare. I. Applied to the
vomer, from its sha]ie. 2. See /Vi.'r>.i/r/t' (Illus. Diet. ).
B., Pneumatic, those containing many air-eells or
air-sacs. B., Postfrontal, B., Postorbital, in com-
parative anatomy a membrane bone lying dorsad to the
orbit and above the alisphenoid bone. B., Posttem-
poral. See P., Suprascapular. B., Precoracoid.
I. A bony nodule lying anterior to the ventral end of
the coracoid bone. [Gegenbaur. ] 2. The coraeoid
process of the scapula. [Sabatier.] B., Prefrontal, in
comparative anatomv a bone Iving in front of the nasal
capsule and bounding the exit of the olfactory nerve
externally ; the united prefrontal bones of the lower
vertebrates are represented in man by the ]3erpendicu-
lar plate of the ethmoid. B., Prefrontonasal, one
formed bv the junction of the prefrontal and nasal
bones. B., Premaxillary. See P., Intermaxillary.
B., Prenasal, one located at the anterior end of the
pig's nasal se|)tum and inclvided in the cartilage run-
ning around the nostrils. B., Preorbital. See B.,
Suborbital. B., Presphenoid, in comparative anatomy
a bone found at the base of the skull articulating an-
BONE
132
BONE
teriorly wilh the mescllinioid bone and the vomer, and
posteriorly witli the basisphcnoid bone ; it is represent-
ed in man by that iJart of the body of the sphenoid
lying in front of the lesser sphenoid and the olivary
eminence. Syn., /imi/uioiJei. B., Primitive Key.
See A, Piciroiacoii/. B.s, Primordial. Sec ('.//-
Iila-;e Bones (Illiis. Diet.). B., Prootic, in compara-
tive anatomy one forming the anteroventral part of the
auditory capsule and corresponding to the upper part
of the petrosa, a part of the mastoid process of the
temporal lione, and the greater part of the labyrinth in
man. B., Propeller. .See B., Innoiiiiintlc (IlUis.
Diet.). B., Pterotic, in comparative auatomy a small
inconstant bunc situated between the jirootic and epi-
otic bones on the iipi)er and external sitlc of the auditory
capsule. B., Pterygoid, in comparative anatomy a
bone running from the palatine to the ijuadrate regions
and in man represented by the internal pterygoid plate
of the sphenoid. B., Puboischiadic, B., Pubois-
chiatic, the os pubis and the isciiium taken as one.
B., Pyramidal. See B., Cuneiform (lllus. Diet.).
B., Quadrate. See ^«(;,/nj/t- (2) (Illus. Diet.). B.,
Quadratojugal, in comparative anatomy a bone run-
ning backward from the malar bone to the quadrate.
It is represented in man by the zygomatic process of
the temporal Ijone. B., Raven. See />'. , Corueoid.
B.s, Rickety, those of rachitic subjects, deficient in
earthy matter. B, Rider's. See />'. , Ci/tw/ri'. B.s,
Roof, membrane bmies. B., Rooting-. Sec B.,
I'reniis.i/. B., Rudimentary Metacarpal, in veteri-
nary anatomy two small bones shaped like an inverted
pyramid on the inner anil outer sides of the posterior
surface i>f the chief metacarpal bone ; they are the rudi-
ments of the metacar|)al Ijones of man. Syn., Sf>lint
/loiiis. B., Rump. I. The coccyx. 2. The sacrum.
B., Scaphocuboid, a bone formed by the union of the
scaphoid and cuboid bones. B., Scapholunar, a
bone formed by the union of the scaphoid and semilu-
nar bones. B.s, Scleral. See B.s, Deniutl. B.,
Sclerogenous. See Membrane-bone (Illus. Diet.).
B.s. Sclerosteous. See B.s, Sesitmoiil (\\\\i^. Diet.).
B., Sclerotal, B., Sclerotic, in some of the lower
vertebrates the bony plates found in the sclera of the
eye. B., Scooping. Seej5., Prenasa!. B., Seat.
See Isehiitm (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Secondary. See
JMenibraiie-bone (Illus. Diet.). B. -segment, a
sclerotoma. B., Septal, in some vcrtelirates the ossi-
fication occiuTing in the ventricular septum of the heart.
B., Septomaxillary, in manvc)f the lower vertebrates
a bony plate or nodule alt.iched to the side of ihe nasal
septum near its anterior end. B., Sesamoid, Small,
the n.avicuKar bone of the horse. B., Share, i. The
ilium. 2. The OS pubis. B. -shave, femoropopliteal
neuralgia. B., Shin, the tibia. B.s, Short, those in
which the length does not exceed the breadth in a
marked degree. B.s, Skin. See B.s, Dermal. B.,
Sieve-like, the ethmoid bone. B., Sling, the astrag-
alus. B., Sphenoid, Posterior. .See B., Bnsi-
s/>/ieii,vJ. B., Sphenotic. See B., Posl/'ron/a/. B.,
Splanchnic, tho-.e developed within the visceral tis-
sues. B., Splenial. I. In comparative anatomy one
found on the inner surface of the mandible between
the angular and dentary bones. B.s, Splint. See
B.s, Melaearf^al, Pmiimenlary. B., Splinter, the
fibula. B., Spoke, the radius. B.s, Spongy. See
/>'..(, Caneclloiis; and />. f, Turbinate (Ilius. Diet. I.
B., Spongy, Inferior, the inferior turbinate bone. B.,
Squamomastoid, one formed by the junction of the
squamous and mastoid bone.s. B., Squamosal, B.,
Squamous, in comparative anatomy a scale-like bone
situated above and anterior to the auditory capsule
representing the squamous part of the temporal bone
an<l the zygomatic process in man. B., Squamoso-
parietal, one formed by the junction of the squamous
and parietal bones. B., Squamosotympanic, one
formed by the union of the si.iuaniosal and tvmpanic
Viones. B., Square. See ('«.:</'/ </A- (2) (lllus. Diet.).
B., Stirrup. See .S/,;A\s (Illus. Diet.). B., Stylo-
hyal, in comparative anatomy a slentler bone connect-
ing the hyoitl ajiparatus with the skull aiul represented
in man by the styloid process of the temporal bone.
B.s, Subcaudal. Skk B.s, Clirrron. B.s, Subder-
mal, membrane bones. B., Subjugal. .See />'.,
i>iipraan:;iiiar. B., Suboccipital. .See B., Basi-
oecipiltit. B., Suborbital, in comparative anatomy
the largest of the bones et)nq>osing the infraorbital ring,
represented in man by the lacrimal bone. B.s,
Superadded. See Membrane-bone (Illus. Diet.).
B., Supercarpal, the pisiform bone of the horse. B.,
Superficial Ethmoid. See B., Prefrontal. B.,
Supermaxillary, the -su|)erior maxilla. B.s, Super-
numerary, sucli as arise from independent osteoblastic
centers and fail to fuse with contiguous masses in the
normal way. as the parietal bones at the lambda. B.,
Superorbital. See B., Supraorbital. B., Supra-
angular, in lower vertebrates a bone lying on the outer
side ami dorsal margin of the mandible. B., Supra-
clavicular, in some of the lower vertebrates a slender
biiue articulating with the eoracf)id bone and with the
suprascapular. B., Supraethmoid, in comparative,
anatomy a bone s^imelinies overlying the upper part of
the nasal ca|)sule. B., Supraoccipital, B., Surocci-
pital, the squamous pari of the occii)ital bone. B.,
Supraorbital, in some of the vertebrates a bene form-
ing the rim of the orbit. B.s, Supraorbital, one or
two rows of bones C(»mposing the rim ol the orbit. B.,
Suprascapular, B., Surscapular, a bone connecting
the scapular arch with the skull. B.s, Suprasternal.
See Cartilages, Bree/it's. B., Supratemporal, in
comparative anatomy a bone situated above and poste-
rior to the squamosal bone and wilh which it is
sometimes confluent. B.s, Sutural, the wormian
bones of the skull. B.s, Symmetric, those, like
the sternum, which are divided equally by the me-
dian plane of the body. B., Symplectal, B.,
Symplectic, in comparative anatomy a .small bone
articulating with the lower border of the hyomandibular
bone and with the inner face of the quadrate bone.
B., Syzygy. See B., Fiireiilar. B.s, Tabular,
those having flat tabular surfaces. B., Tail, Ihe coc-
cyx. B., Tegumentary. See Membrane-bone
(Illus. Diet.). B., Temple, the temporal bone. B.s,
Thyrohyal, the greater eornua of the hyoid bone.
They persist as distinct bones throughout the life of
many of the lower vertebrates. B., Tongue. See
B., Ilyoitl : and B., Urohyal. B., Tricuspid, the
sixth cervical vertebra. B.s, Tubular, the long bones.
B., Turbinal, the inferior turbinate bone. B., Tur-
binated, Anterior. See />'. . 'Jiirbinate, Superior
(Illus. Diet.). B., Turbinated, Posterior. SeeZf.,
Turbin,ile, Inferior 1 Illus. Diet.). B., Tympano-
hyal, in lower vertebrates a bone connecting the stylo-
hyal bone with the posterior margin of the tympanic
bone. B., Tympanomalleal. I. The symplect.al
bone. [.\gassiz. ] 2. The quadratojugal bone.
[Duges. ] B., Tympanoperiotic, a bone formed by
the junction of the periotic and tympanic bones. B.,
Urohyal, in comparative anatomy a bone extending
backward from the basihyal bone and blending with
the median elements of the branchial arches. B.,
Vertex, B., Vertical. SeeB., Parietal{U\us. Diet.).
B.s, Vesalius'. See B.s. Sesamoiil (Illus. Diet.).
B., Vomeropalatine, one formed by the fusion of the
vomer and palate bones. B.s, Wedge-shaped, the
BORACITE
133
BOUGIE
cuneiform bones. B., Whistle-, the coccyx. B.,
Wish-. See B., /■'ii>Yii/<ir. B.s. Wrist. See B.s,
Mdacarpul | lllus. Diet. i. B., Yoke, the malar bone.
B., Zygomatic, the malar bone.
Boracite {^bi/ -ras-it). Native magnesium borate.
Boral if>t/-rai). See Aluminiittn borotartmtg.
Boralid \bc/-riil-id). A propriclary wound antiseptic
said to contain equal parts of boric acid and acetanilid.
Borated {^btZ-ra-led ). Containing boric acid.
Borax. (See lllus. Diet.) B. carmin, a solution of
bora.x and carmin in water; it is used as a stain.
Bordeu's Doctrine of Vitalism. See under I'ititlisnt.
Border (borj'-iir) [ME.]. In anatuniy, the boundary of
an area or surface. B., Basal, B.. Cuticular, B.,
Striated. See Layer, Cutuiilor. B.. Bright, the
margin of a ciliated cell. B., Vermilion, the line of
union of the mucosa of the lip with the skin.
Bordet's Specific Test for human blood is based upon
the fact that the blood-serum of an animal subcutane-
ously injected with the blood of another animal of a
different species rapidly develops the property of ag-
glutinating and dissolving the erythrocytes similar to
those injected, but has no effect upon blood derived
from any other source. [DaCosla.]
Boric (bcZ-rik). Relating to boron ; containing boron.
B. Anhydrid, B. Oxid, B^Uj, a transparent, brittle,
hard glass obtained iVom boric acid by expulsion of
water by heat.
Boricin i^tZ-r/j-/;/). A proprietary mixture of borax
and boric acid used as an antiseptic on mucosas.
Borid (bo'-riJ). A compound of boron with a radicle or
element.
Borine \b(/ ren). I. A compound of I atom of boron
and 3 atoms or 3 molecules of a univalent radicle. 2.
A proprietary antiseptic said to contain boric acid and
aromatic stearoptens.
Borism \h</-rizm). Poisoning with boric acid.
Borneene (bor'-meii). Cmllig. A peculiar volatile
oil, the chief constituent of oil of camphor. It is iso-
meric with oil of turpentine and holds in solution bor-
neol and resin.
Bornesite (bor'-mslt). C;H„Og. Monomethyl ether
of darabose-glycose, a glucosid occurring in caoutchouc
from Borneo ; it forms rhombic prisms soluble in water,
melting at 175° C, subliming at 205° C.
Borneyl (/li»-'-«t-//). CjqH,,. The radicle of Borneo
camphor.
Borobenphene [bor-o-br'ii'-fin). The proprietary name
for an antiseptic solution said to contain glycerin, boric
acid,- benzoic acid, and phenol. It is nonpoisonous
and pleasantly aromatic.
Borocalcite (bo-ro-ial'-s'it). Native calcium borate.
Borocarbid (bo-ro-kar^-bid). A compound of borax and
carbon.
Borocitrate {bo-ro-sil'-rdt). A compound of both citric
and boric acid with an element or radicle.
Borofluorin \bo-ro-tht'-or-in\. A proprietary antiseptic
and germicide said to contain boric acid, sodium Huorid,
benzoic acid, and f<jrnialdehyd.
Boroformalin, Boroformol {bo-ro-form'-al-in, bo-ro-
/orii/-oh. A proprietary antiseptic said to consist of
borosalicylic glycerol, benzoresorcinol, menthol, thymol,
eucalyptol, andfonnalin.
Borogen f(^(/-7v-/W/). Boric acid ethylester. It is used
by inhalation in diseases of the air-passages.
Boroglycerol (bo-ro-i;iis'-er-o!). Boroglycerid dissolved
in glycerin by healing.
Borol ( bi/- rol ) . Pi ita.ssium borosul fate.
Borolyptol {bo-ro/ip'-tol). A proprietary internal and
external antiseptic said to contain acetoboroglycerid,
fornialdehyd, and the antiseptic constituents of /'inns
pitimlio, eucalyptus, myrrh, storax. and benzoin.
Borometz [btZ-ro-fttetz). See Ciboliitnt barometz.
Borophenol {bo-ro-fe'-noi). A soluble disinfectant com-
pound of borax and phenol.
Borosalicyl. Borsalyl {bo-ro-sal' -is-il, bor'-sal-il).
Sodium borosaiicvlate.
Borosilicate \bo-ro-sil'ik-al). A compound of boric
and silicic acids with a base.
Borosol {btZ-ro-sol). A proprietary liquid used as a
wash for perspiring feet and said to contain aluminium
tartrate, boric and salicylic acids, glycerin, and free tar-
taric acid.
Borotartrate (bo-ro-/ar'-tral). A combination of boric
and tartaric acids with a base.
Borotartrol {bo-ro-tai^-troi). A mixture of neutral
sodium tartrate and boric acid.
Borsyl (boi-'-si/). A proprietary dusting-powder for
perspiring feet, said to consist of borax, boric acid,
talcum, and spermaceti.
Bosom (/'!)<»:'-«/«) [AS.,^oi/«]. The breast of a human
being.
Boss. (See lllus. Diet.) B., Parietal. See £////-
«e-«<v, r.irielal (lllus. Diet |. B., Pott's. See
Ciirza/im-, Poll's (lllus. Diet.). B., Sanguineous.
1. A swelling due to a contusion and containing extrav-
asated blood. 2. See Caput stuccdaneuni (lllus.
Diet.).
Bossed (bosd'). Having a prominent center on a cir-
cular flat surface.
Botanophagous (bot-aii-of'-ag-us) [^oravj), a plant ;
o<(; >it\ to eat]. Subsisting wholly on vegetables.
Botanophagy [bol-an-o/^-aJ-e). \'egetarianism.
Botch {bolsit'). See Blotch (lllus. Diet.).
Botelliferous [bot-el->f'-iir-us\ \bote!his, a sausage;
Unr, to bear]. Having sausage-shaped processes or
appendages.
Botellus I ^()-/i'/'-«j) [L.]. I. A sausage. 2. A bowel.
Bothrenchyma [both-reii' -ke-mnh) \^.iuOpoc, a pit; iy-
X^'n\ to j.iour in]. Pitted tissue.
Bothrioid \both'-re-oid) [3o/?/?o<-, a pit; ufior, likeness].
Pitted, foveolaled; covered with pit-like markings.
Bothryops (both' -re- ops) [,?oC/jor, a pit; <Ji;', an eye].
A genus of serpents. B. lanceolatus, a deadly snake
of Martinique causing great mortality.
Botryococcus (bot-re-o-kok'-iis\ \_.i6rpvc, a bunch of
grapes; kokkoc, a berry]. The name given by Poucet
and Dor to the supposed specific organism of botryo-
mycosis as seen in that following the castration of
horses.
Botryomyces (bot-re-o-mi'-sez) [j^urpir, a bunch of
grapes: uiKt/r, a fungus]. A general term for those
I'ungi which occur in grape-like clusters.
Botryomycoma i.bot-re-o-mi-ko'-titah) [ Jiir^jir, a bunch
of grapes; uiKi/i;, a fungus]. A tumor due to botryo-
mycosis.
Botryomycotic [bot-re-o-mi-iol'-ik). Relating to or
affected with botryomycosis.
Botryophyma [bot-re-o-fi' -inaW) [.3o7-/>rc, a bunch of
grapes; orua, a growth]. .\ vascular, fungus-like
growth from the skin. B. caeruleum, a form having
a blue coloration. B. rubrum, a form having a red
color.
Botulin ibi>/'-ii-/in). See Boliilismotoxin.
Botulismotoxin (bot-ii-lh-mo-toks'-in). A toxic al-
bumose of poisonous meat produced by Baallus
bolu/inus,\a.n Ermengem. Svn., Botulin: Botulinic
acid.
Bouchard's Coefficient. See Coefficient.
Bougie. ' See lllus. Diet. ) 2. A suppositorv-. B.,
Acorn-tipped, one tipped with an acorn-shaped ex-
pansion. B. a empreinte, one with a waxy sub-
stance adherent to its point, by means of which an im-
pression of the stricture may be taken. B., Bellied,
liOUXDOU
i:!i
BRAIN
one with an expansion in some part of its sliali. B.,
Bulbous, one with n bulbous tip. B., Caustic, B.,
Cauterizant. See />.,.///«<■</ (Illus. Diet.). B.,
Conical, tme tapering uniformly frtiin one end to llio
otiier ur from some point in the shaft to the end. B.,
Corrosive. See B., Aniie</ (Illu.s. Diet.). B. de
baleine, a wjuilelione bougie. B., Dilatable, B.,
Dilating, one wiiich can be expaiulrd in <lianKHcr,
and IS designed for <liIation of strictures. B., Elec-
trolysis, :i metal bougie with an insulated siiafi, used
in electrolytic treatment of stricture. B., Emplastic.
I. See B. a empifinlf. 2. A tlexiljle bougie coated
with a mixture of wax, diachylon, and olive od. B.,
Eustachian, a piece of catgut for insertion through a
callicttr into the eustachian lube lor dilation or medica-
tion. B., Exploring, one for use as a probe in diag-
nosis. B., Flexible. See B., Giiiiiclaslii-. B.,
Fusiform, one wiili a spindle shai'>e<l shaft. B.,
Gum-elastic, one made of stune faliric rolled into a
cylinder anil coated witli India-rubber, linseed oil, or
other substance. B., Medicated, i. A bougie charged
with some medicament. J. .\ medicated suppository.
B., Ointment, one carrying ointment. B., Olive-
tipped, a kind of bulbous bougie. B., Plaster. .See
/>'., Eniplaidc (2). B., Rigid, one that does not
bend. B., Rosary, a beaded bougie used in a stric-
tured urethra. B., Salve. See B., Oiiitnienl. B.,
Soluble, a suppository composed of substances dissolv-
ing at boily- temperature. B., Wales' Rectal, a flexi-
ble bougie m.ide of soft rubber. B.. Wax, one made
of tine silk or other material soaked in melted wax and
rolled into a cylindric .shape. B., Whip, one with
tilifonn end gradually increasing in thickness.
Boundou. See .//!■<;:;'•.; (lllus. Diet.).
Boutron. .\ Hawaiian name for intluenza.
Bovillae (/'<> rv/'-f) [L.]. Measles.
Bowdichia (/lO-Jh/i'-i'-n/i) ^Ed-wnrd Bowtliih, an Eng-
lish naturalist]. .\ genus of plants of the order Li-
giiminosir. B. virgiloides, H. et B., a South .\meri-
can tree, of which the bark (alcliornoque or alcorno^pie
bark) is diaphoretic, roborant, and antisyphilitic. It
contains alcornin and tile glucosid sicopirin.
Bowel. (See lllus. Diet.) B. -complaint, diarrhea.
B., Lower, the rectum.
Bowman's Sarcous Elements. See under Sarcoiis
I lllus. Diet.).
Bracelets {bras' -lets). Transverse lines across the
anterior aspect of the wrist.
Brachiation (bia-/ti'-a'-s/iii>i) \Jiiachiiiiii, arm]. .\
form of locomotion by means of the arms, as seen in
a pes.
Brachiform (hia'-kt'-form) \l)racliiiim, arm; /(iniia,
form], .\rm-shaped.
Brachiocrural [hra-if-o-trii'-ral') \j'ra<:hium, the arm ;
inis, the leg]. Pertaining to or aft'ccting the arm and
leg.
Brachiofacial (^bra-kc-o-fa'-slial). Pertaining to both
arm au<l face.
Brachiofascialis (brn-kc-o-fus-e-ii'-lis') \Jiia(lnitm, the
arm ; fiiscia, a bundle]. See under AMitscles.
Brachiometrum (/mik-e-o-mel'-niiii) [•ijmx'<''^\ 'he
arm ; iu7f>ni\ a measure]. An apparatus for measur-
ing the thickness of the arm.
Brachiorrhachidian ( brnk-t'-or-dk-iii'-f-an^ [.?/)a;f/'wj',
the arm; /"MT. the spinal column]. Relating to the
arm and the spinal cord.
Brachium. (See lllus. Diet.) B. anterius. See
Pr, bra,- hi mil ( Illus. Diet.). B. conjunctivum, B.
conjunctorium. See /"/v/rt/^wf/t- ( lllus. Diet. ). B.
conjunctivum anterius. See Pivbnir/iiiini (lllus.
Diet). B. conjunctivum posterius. See Post-
biachiiiin (lllus. Diet. i. B. copulativum, the
superior peduncle of the cerebellum. B. corporis
bigemini inferioris, B. corporis bigemini supen-
oris, B. inferius. See Poslbi;i,/iiiiiii (lllus. Did i.
Brachia fornicis, the pillars of the fornix. Brachia
lateralia, the prebraehium and poslbraehiuni. B.
movens quartus, the latissimus dorsi muscle. B.
pontis. See .I/.<///.</»«i-/£- (lllus. Diet.). B. pos-
terius. B. quadrigeminum inferius. See /'osl-
biiiihiiiiii (lllus. Diet.). B. quadrigeminum
superius. See Piibnic/iiiim (lllus. Did. ).
Brachyauchen ( /'ink-t'-n-w'-kfii ) [.i/mj i < , short ; «' I'/J',
neck]. .\ short neck; a short-necked individual.
Brachycheirous, Brachychirous (brnk e ki'-nis)
\_-^l>u\i-^^ short; X^'Rt ^'ic hand]. Having short
hands.
Brachycnemic, Brachyknemic {briik;--iti'-iiiik)
[,J/iiiV".' short; )ivi,ui/, the leg]. A term applied by
Sir W. Turner to a leg proportionately shorter than the
thigh.
Brachyfacial (^brak-e-fa'-shal'). See Chaiiieprosopic
(lllus. Diet.).
Brachyglossal {brak-e-glos'-a!) [0paxi%, short; j/iiffira,
tongue]. Having a short tongue.
Brachygnathous, Brachygnathus [briik-e->i<i'-//ius).
Having short jaws.
Brachyhieric (bnik-e-hi'-e-rik) [jipaxh, short; itpov,
saennn]. Having a short sacrum. Cf. Dotitltohicrie.
Brachykerkic (bniit-kiiik'-H) [.</if;,i"', short ; /.»/«>,
a shuttle]. Having the forearm <lisproportiouately
short, as compared with the upper arm.
Brachynin. Hee Biai/iiniii (lllus. Diet. ).
Brachynosis, Brachynsis (bnik-iii-o'-sis, bmkiii'-sis)
[,.?/^«|rr, short; I'lTfjc, disea.Se]. The contraction or
shortening of an organ or part by disease.
Brachyntic {bnik-in'-tit). Related to or aflected with
brachynosis,
Brachyotus (brtik-c-o'-liis) \_jipaxid short; oi'r, the
ear]. .Short-eared.
Brachypneuma [bi;ik-e->ni'-i>i(i/i). See Biinlivpnca
(lllus. Diet.).
Brachystaphylic (brak-e-slaf'-il-ik) [,J/'n,V'f. short;
aTii0r/i,, the palate]. Having a short alveolar arch.
Cf. Lcploiliipliylic; Mesosl<iphyli(.
Brachystelma \brak-e'Sli;i'-iiinli) [J^JfM'fi short; btIi'/^ii,
ct>hmui]. A genus of plants of the order Asi'lc-piotituc.
B. fringeri, a native of the Freneli Soudan, where the
edible tubers form an important p.irt of the food; it is
called fikoii^o.
Brachystomus (brak-e-s/p'-inus) [jipnxir, short ; aniua,
mouth]. Having a short mouth.
Brachyuranic (bnik-t'-ii-iaii'-ik) [,J/<n;yiV, short; oh-
pnvor, the palate]. See Brnchyslaphylic. Cf. Doliclio-
uriinic : lilesuraiiic.
Bracket (hmiy-et) [OF., brai]uef\. An apparatus for
supporting or rendering a joint immovable.
Bradycausis {I'rtid-e-kttii/ sis) [,^/)rff)rr, slow ; navnic^
a burning]. A .slow burning; the application of a
slow caustic.
Bradycinesia. See Biadykinesia.
Bradydiastole (hrad-e-di-iis'-io-lf) [/3pnrh'r, slow ; iSkw-
rn'/ij^ a drawing apart]. A prolongation of the dias-
tolic pause; it is generally a.s.soeiated with myocardial
lesions. Syn., Bradvdiastolia.
Bradyfibrin (hrad-e-Ji'-brin). See Pseudoji/niii {IWai.
Diet.).
Bradyglossia (brnd-e-glos' -c-ah) \_^ptuV\c, slow ; j/.wccn,
tongue]. .Vbnormal slowness of speech.
Brain. (See lllus. Diet, i B., End. See Tcl.n-
(iphalon (lllus. Diet.). B. -energy of Cullen. See
Fonw Aniiiiiil. B., Great, the cerebrum. B., Soft-
ening of. See under Softciiiii:; \\\\v.*. Diet.). B.,
Twixt. See Dieiuephalon and TAalaiiuncip/ui/oit
BRAN'CHIOGENIC
135
BROMATOTOXICON
(lUus. Diet.). B. -wasting, Chronic, Crichton
Browne's terra for mental disturbance marked b/ con-
fusion, loss of memory, and inertia. B., Water on
the. Synonym of Itydiocel'haliis.
Branchiogenic, Brancbiogenous \^brang-ke-o-jcn' -ik,
bran;^-hc-oi'-en-its) [.3/jfi; .\-m/, gills; ytwiiv, to pro-
duce]. Fonned fr<jm a branchial cleft.
Brand [.AS., hrinnaii, to burn]. A disease of wheat and
other cereals due to the parasitic fungus C'rah ctirbo.
Brasilein {bnt-zU'-i-in). C,„H,.,05 -- H.p. The red
coloring matter produced by the o.xidation of brasilin.
Syn. , lirazilein.
Brassicon {bins' -^i-on). A proprietary local applica-
tian for headache, said to consist of 2 gni. oil of pep-
permint, 6 gm. camphor, 4 gm. ether, 12 gra. alcohol,
6 drops mustard oil.
Brassy-eye. See Chnlkitis.
Brayera. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants of
the order Rosacea.
Brayerin (braf-yer-iit). See Koiissiii. under Brayera
(Illus. Diet.).
Brazil Wood. See Casalpinia echinata.
Brazilein [hra-zil' -c-in^. See Brasilein.
Bread. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Bleeding, a bloody ap-
pearance in bread due to the presence of Bacilhts
prodigiostis. B., Famine, bread made from other and
less nutritious substances than flour, as the sawdust of
nonresinous woods like beech and birch mixed with
beans and flour and used in time of famine to eke out
the limited supply of flour. B., Guarana. See O'w;?-
rana (Illus. Diet.). B., Indian, bread fruit, the fruit
of the tree Arlocarpits inte:^rifolia. B., Pulled, fresh
bread pulled apart longitudinally and rebaked until
brittle. B., St. John's, the pods of Ceraioitia siliqua.
Break. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. To change suddenly
and involuntarily from the natural voice to a shrill one
or to a whisper, as with boys at puberty, or with
adults under strong emotion.
Breast. (See Illus. Diet. ) B., Cooper's Irritable,
neuralgia of the breast ; mastodynia neuralgica. B.,
Funnel, a depression of the chest-walls at the sternum
resembling the bowl of a funnel; it is like shoemaker's
breast onlv it mav occur at any point. Svn., Funnel-
ckest. B.,' Gathered. See A'.', j5n>/fc-H (Illus. Diet.).
B., Hysteric, a form of mastodynia due to hysteria.
B., Shoemaker's, a depression of the sternum in shoe-
makers due to the pressure of tools against it and the
xiphoid cartilage.
Breastings ibreast'-in::s). See Colostrum (Illus. Diet.).
Breath. iSee Illus. Diet.) B., Shortness of, dysp-
nea. B. -sounds, Veine Fluide Theory of : "Ac-
cording to which a blowing sound is generated when-
ever a fluid (whether liquid or gas) passes suddenly
and with sufficient momentum (/. e., for the same fluid,
velocity) from a narrow space into a much wider one. "
[Fagge and Pye-Smith.]
Breathing. (See Illus. Diet.) B. Capacity. See
/■//,;/ Lapaeily (Illus. Diet.). B., Cheyne-Stokes".
See Rti^iration, Cheyne-Stokes' (Illus. Diet.). B.,
Indeterminate. See Respiration^ Broneho7'esieu/ar
(Illus. Diet. I. B., Jerky. See B.. Infernifted
(Illus. Diet.). B., Spurious, sighing. B., Sub-
tubular, B., Transitional, B., Vesiculotubular.
See Respiration, Bronrhmiesieiilar (Illus. Diet.'. B.
■Volume. See .-/;>, r/</<(/ (Illus. Diet.).
Breeze. (See Illus. Diet. 1 B , Electric. See .?/«//<-
Breeze (Illus. Diet.).
Breidin (bre'-iii-in\. S. constituent of elemi.
Brein {bre'-in). A glucosid isolated from Bryonia
alba. It is a powerful stimulant to the arterioles and
useful in the treatment of postpartum hemorrhage and
other metrorrhagias.
Breisky's Method of measuring the dimensions of the
pelvis at ilsoutlel. consisting in measuring externally the
distance between the tuberosities of the ischia, and also
in taking the distance from the junction of the sacrum
and coccyx to the lower border of the arcuate ligament.
Bremer's Color-test for diabetic urine. See under
l\st.
Brenzcain ihrenz'-ka-in). See Guaiacol-benzyl Ester.
Brenzkatechinuria (brenz-kat-e-kin-u' -re-ah). See
.4il-iiptontina (Illus. Diet.).
Brephydrocephalus [bref-id-ro-sef ' -al-tis) {fipioo^, an
inl'ant; idijoia^u'/.ue, hydrocephalus]. Hydrocephalus
in infants.
Bresilein tbres-il'-e-in). See Brasilein.
Bresilin [I/res' -il-in). See Brasilin (Illus. Diet.).
Breviceps (bre-^-e-seps) [bmis, short; caput, head].
I laving the head short.
Brevisupinator i^brcv-e-sii'-pin-a-tor). See under Mus-
cles.
Bridge. (See Illus. Diet. ) B., Intercellular, slender
protoplasmic processes connecting proximate cells.
Syn., Internuclear bundles. B., Jugal. See Arch,
Zygomatic (Illus. Diet.).
Brightism (br'it'-i:ni) [^Bright, an English physician].
Chronic nephritis.
Brimstone. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Cane, sublimed
sulfur molded into the form of solid cylinders about an
inch in diameter; called also roll-sulfur. B., Vege-
table, the spores of Lveopodiion claxfatum.
Broca's Cape. The dividing point of the fossa sylvii.
Bromalbacid [bro-inat'-bas-id ). A compound of bro-
min and albumin used as a sedative. Dose, 15-30
gr. 1 1-2 gni. I.
Bromalbumin {bro-mal' -bu-miti). See Bromoalbumin.
Bromaldehyd i bro-mal'-de-Ald). A compound of bro-
min and aldehyd.
'BromaWn I bro'-mal-in). CjHjjX.CHjBr. A substance
occurring as a white crystalline powder, soluble in
water, melting at 200° C. It is a ner\e sedative and
antiepileptic, used as a substitute for potassium bromid.
Dose, 30-60 gr. several times per day. Syn., Bro-
methylforntin ; Ilexumethylenet^ traininbroniethylate.
Bromaliyl ibri/mal-il'). See Allyl Bromid.
Bromallylene {bro-mal' -il-ln). CjHjBr. A compound
of broniin and allylene.
Bromaloin {bro-mal-o'-in'\. C^^Wy^rjO-. A deriva-
tive of barbaloin by the action of bromin. Syn., Tri-
brotftiiloin.
Bromamyl {brc^-mam-il\. See Amyl Bromid.
Bromanilin ibroin-an'-il-in). I. A substitution com-
pound of bromin and aiiilin. Syn., Bromainidobenzene.
2. .\ proprietary antipyretic and aseptic. Syn.,
Serosine.
Bromanisate (bro-inan'-is-at). A salt of bromanisic
acid.
Bromanisol {bro-inan'-is-ol). CjjH^OjBrj. .\ erystal-
lizable compound obtained from anise camphor by
action of bromin.
Bromantifebrin (bro-mante-feb'-rin). See .4ntisepsin
(Illus. Diet. ).
Bromargyrite (bro-mar'-jir-it). Native silver bromid.
Bromate ( brcZ-rndt). A salt of broniic acid.
Bromateccrisis (bro-niat-el-' -ris-is) [ J^jijun, food ;
i-:nHiiicic. excrement]. The pas.«age of undigested food.
Bromated ybrot -ma-ted). Impregnated with broniin.
Bromatometer (bro-mat-om'-et-ur) [Sijijun. food;
ui-T,uii\ measure]. An instrument used in bromatom-
etr)-.
Bromatometry (i^r(7-/«<7/-o«;'-^/-r(f). The estimation of
the daily amount of food requisite for an individual.
Bromatotoxicon (bro-maf-o-tois^-il--on). A general
term lor the active agent in food-poisoning.
BROMATOT(jXIN
136
BROMPHENOLS
Bromatotoxin [Itiomal-o-loki' -inX A basic poison
ge]ierair<l in food by the growth of microorganisms.
Bromatotoxistn (liro-nial-o-loks'-iziii) [ j/j<j//n, food ;
zn-iKiif, poison]. Poisoning with infected food.
Bromaurate (/';(/-/«rt7i'-ra/ ). i. A salt of bromauric
acid. 2. .\ double bromid of gold and another radicle
or element.
Bronnben2oyl {l>rom-l>en' zo-il). C^HjO. Br. A crys-
talline .substance obtained from oil of bitter almonds by
action of bromin ; it is soluble in alcohol and ether.
Svn. , Hrombenzoylic acid.
Bromcaffein (hromkaf-e'-in\ CjH,jBr\,0.;. A
compound tirst obtained by Schultzen by mixing I part
of cafi'ein with 5 parts of bromin ; melts at 20'j° C.
Bromelin (hi-y-melin) [^;-iiwt'//<7, a genus of plants].
A dige.stive principle, allied to trj-psin, found in juice
of pineapples. It will digest 1500 times its weight of
proteids.
Bromethylformin {byo-melh-il-form' -iii). See Bro-
triijlift.
Bromhemol (brom'-Zw-mol). A compound of hemol
and 2.7'^ of bromin. It is used when continued
elTect of bromin is desired. Dose, 15-30 gr. (l-2gm. ).
Syn. , Bi'omofwmoL
Bromhydrate (bi6m-/ti'-didl). See Hydrobromate
(lllus. Diet.).
Bromhydric [brom-hi'-drik]. See Ilydrobromic (lllus.
Diet. I. B., Ether, hydrobromic ether.
Bromic (brc/-»iii). Containing or compounded with
bromin.
Bromid. (See lllus. Diet.) B., Arsenous, or Ar-
senious, arsenic bromid. B., Basic, a compound of '
a bromid with the o.vid of the same base. B., Bis-
muthyl, bismuth oxybromid.
Bromin. iSee lllus. Diet.) B. Acetate, CH,COjBr,
acetohypobromous anhydrid ; it is isomeric with raono-
bromacetic acid. B , Bibron's Mixture. See Bib-
ron's Antidote (lllus. Diet.). B. Blocks, porous
blocks of dialomaceous earth incinerated with calcium
saccharate and imjiregnated with 3 times their weight
of bromin, which is gradually given off by them. They
are used as disinfectants. B. Chlorid, BrCI (below
10° C. ), a reddish-yellow, mobile, very volatile liquid.
It is used as an internal and External caustic in cancer.
B. Cyanid, BrC\, colorless needles or cubes with
pungent irritating odor, soluble in water, melting at
about 52° r. B Disulfid, S.^Br,, a red liquid. B.
Hydrate, Br.sHjO, an unstable crystalline compound
obtained by dissolving bromiti in water just above the
freezing-point. B. lodid, IBr-, a dark brown liquid,
soluble in water; it is irsed as a gargle in diphtheria,
in o.iCj; solution. B. Pentachlorid, BrClj, a caus-
tic liquid.
Brominated, Brominized (bro'iiiina-tid, -izd). Com-
bined with lnotnin.
Brominium. Brominum [bro-min'-e-itntybyL/'ininuni^.
See Bromin (lllus. Diet.).
Bromiodid \ bro-iiii'-oil-id). .\ compound fomied from
the bromid and the iodid of the same base.
Bromiodoform ;^ra-/«;-(/-r/y-/o/-w). CHBr.jI. A sub-
stitution compound of bromin and iodoform.
Bromipin {bity'-rni-f>in). \ liquid compound of bromin
anil sesame oil containing 10'^^ of bromin. It is used
as a sedative in epilepsy. Dose, 1-3 teaspoonfuis
daily.
Bromite (bro' -mil). I. Native silver bromid. 2. A
salt of bromous acid.
Bromium ihri/-me-uni). Bromin.
Bromoacetate (bro-mo-us'-el-at). See Acetobromid.
Bromoalbumin {bro-mo-al'-bti-niin). .\ compound of
bromin {lo^'r) and albumin; it is used in epilepsy.
Svn., Bromalbitntin ; Broinosin.
Bromocamphor [bro-mo-kam' -for). See Camphor,
Monobromnltd {\\\\is. Diet.).
Bromocoll (bro'-tno-kol). A product of the condensa-
tion of bromin, tannin, and gelatin; a light brown,
odorless, almost tasteless powder containing 20% of
bromin, soluble in alcoholic fluids. It is indicated
when other bromids are not well borne. Dose, 15-75
g""- ('-5 g'"-) Pf ^l^) ; '" epilepsy, 8 gm. Syn., Di-
brofnolanni^' ^Itu.
Bromocuminol (bro-mo-ku' -min-o!\ C,„H||BrO. A
heavy oil obtained from cuminol by action of bromin.
Bromoform. (See lllus. Diet.) Syn., formobromid;
Formylbromid : Mtthinyl Iribromid : Tribrominclhanf.
B. Water, an aqueous solution of bromoform (3 grains
to I liter of distilled water) which has been allowed to
stand for some time with occasional shaking. The
fluid contains about 5 cgm. (gr. |) of dissolvcti bromo-
fonii per tablespoonful. It is used as a sedative.
Dose, 50-300 gm. i>er day.
Bromoformism [bro-mo-form'-ism). Poisoning with
bromoform.
Bromohematin (l)ro-mo-hem' -at-in). Ilematin hydro-
liroinid.
Bromohemol. See Bromhemol.
Bromohydrate. See Nydrobronialf (lllus. Diet).
Bromohydric. See Hydrobromic (lllus. Diet.).
Bromohyperidrosis ( bro-mo-hi-per-idro'-sis I [;9pwwor,
a stench ; /t^^>, over; (()/»jr7v(;, a perspiring]. A con-
dition marke<l by excessive and offensive perspiration.
Bromolithia ( bro-mo-lilh' -e-ah). A proprietary remedy
for gout.
Bromomania (bro-mo-ma' iie-ali). Insanity from ex-
cessive use of bromids.
Bromomenorrhea, Bromomenorrhoea (bro-mo-men-
or-i-^-ah\ [.?/(f;>'/or, slerKli ; ////i, nioiuii ; /'f/J', to flow].
Disordered menstruation marked by otifensiveness of
the flow.
Bromomethane [bro-moinct/i-an'). See Mtthyl Bro-
mid.
Bromopan (bro' -mo-pan). .\ patented bread for use
in hysteria and epilepsy, each loaf containing i gm. of
a bromid.
Bromophenol (/w-wo-/;''-;/;;/). i. See .Stooto/ (lllus.
Diet. I. 2. CgH,BrOH. .-^ violet-colored liquid ob-
tained from ]jhenol by action of bromin. It is used
in a I '^ to 2*^ ointment in treatment of erysipelas.
Syn. . Orthobrt mphcnol.
Bromophtharin [bro-fno-tknr^-in). A proprietary dis-
infect.mt and deodorant said to contain zinc oxid. cal-
cium oxid, calcium carbonate, sodium sulfate, and 5^
of sand.
Bromopin. See Bromipin.
Bromoplatinate ybro-mo-plat ' -in- al). See Platinibro-
lltld.
Bvomopiopylene {bro-mo-pro'-pii-tn). See .4l!yt Bro-
mid.
'Bromopyrin {bromo-pi'-rin). I. C, , 1 1,, BrXjO, a sub-
stance used as antipyrin. occurring in white needles,
soluble in alcohol, chloroform, and hot water, melting
at 114° C. Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.3-01 gm. ). .Syn.,
Monobroinoantipvrin. 2. A proprietary mixture said
to consist of antipyrin, caflfein. and sodium bromid.
Bromoseltzer (bro-mo-sc/f -zcr). A proprietary head-
ache remedv.
Bromoserum (bro-mo-se'-riim). A solution of 6 parts
of sodium bromid and 1.5 parts of sodium chlorid in
looo parts of water. It is used by injection as a sub-
stitute for bromids.
Bromosin [bro' -mo-sin). See Bromoalbnmin.
Bromosoda {bro-mo-scZ-das. A proprietary remedy for
dysjiejisia.
Bromphenols [brom'-fi-nolz'). A series of bromated
BROMUM
137
BRUCIN
phenols occurring at times in the precipitates of tested
urine.
Bromum (/iro'-uiiim). See Broinin.
Bromurated (br</-mu-ra-ted). Containing bromin or a
broinin salt.
Broncheopyra (hrom^-ke-o-pi' -rah) \_jiii6yxia, the end
of the windpipe joining the lungs; ffi)/j, fire] . A suffo-
cative cough.
Bronchiadenoscirrhus [/iroiig- iv - ad en - o- skir' - us)
\_,ipu} ,\oi: , the windpipe; n(i;/i', a gland; aappdr,
hard]. Scirrhus of the bronchial glands.
Bronchiarctia {brong-ke-ark'-slie-ali) \broiultus ; ar/an',
to contract]. Hee Bronc/iostenosis [^iWu^. Diet.).
Bronchic (lirong'-ii/e). Bronchial.
Bronchiectasis. (See lUus. Diet.) B., Cylindric,
dilmion involving the whole circumference of the bron-
chial tube.
Bronchiocrisis [brong-ke-o-kri'-sis) \_bronchits ; crisis'^,
Parox\>mal coughing in tabes dorsalis.
Bronchiolectasis (broiig-kc'-o i^i-fa'-sis) \bronchioU ;
tKTarut,, dilation]. Rare form of bronchiectasis dif-
fused to all parts of the lung, making it appear as if
riddled with small cavities.
Bronchiolitis. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Asthmatic.
See />'., E.MidiJiii'c (Illus. Diet.). B. fibrosa obliter-
ans, B. obliterans, B., Obliterating Fibrous,
bronchiolitis resulting in obliteration of the finest
bronchi by connective-tissue plugs.
Bronchiospasmus [broiig-ke-o-spas'-miis] \^3p6yxin,
bronchial tubes; a~aau6c, spasm]. Spasm of the
bronchi.
Bronchismus ibroiig-kiz'-mns). Marshall Hall's term
for surtbcative bronchial spasm due to spinal paralysis.
Bronchitis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Puirri/is broin//i-
ti/i<. B., Accidental, catarrh of the bronchial tubes.
B., Acute, B., Asthenic. See Peiipmumonia notlui.
B., Catarrhal, Chronic. See B., Chronic (Illus.
Diet.). B., Cheesy, cheesy degeneration sometimes
accompanying pulmonary tuberculosis. B., Convul-
sive, whooping-cough. B., Epidemic, influenza. B.,
Ether, that due to the irritating effects of ether. B.,
Exudative, B., Membranous. See B., Plastic
(Illus. Diet.). B., Phthinoid, tuberculous bronchitis
with copious expectoration of purulent sputum. B.,
Polypoid, B., Pseudomembranous. See B., Plastic
(Illus. Diet.). B., Septic. Sec B., Putrid (Illus.
Diet.). B., Suffocative, B. suffocans. See B., Acute
Capillary (Illus. Diet.). B. synochica, bronchitis not
complicated with other disorders and attended with
high fever. B., Tracheo-, that attended with tracheal
catarrh. B., Verminous, an affection of cattle and
sheep due to the presence of Sirongylus filaria in the
bronchial tubes. Syn., Noose; Sheep cough.
Bronchoalveolitis {brong-ko-al-ve-odi'-tis'). See
Bri'fi, lupitrunu'iiia (Illus. Diet.).
Bronchocavernous [brong-ko-kav'-er-nics'). Both
bronchial and cavernous; it is a]')plied to respiration.
Bronchocele, Bronchoccele. (See Illus. Diet.) B.,
Aerial. See Acrocele.
Bronchocephalitis (brong-ko-sef-al-i' -lis). Whooping-
cough.
Bronchoconstriction (brong-ko-kon-slrik'-shtin). The
narrowing ol the caliber of the pulmonary air-passages.
Bronchoconstrictor (brong-ko-kon-strik'-tor). Con-
stricting the caliber of the air-passages of the lungs.
Bronchodilator (brong-ko-di-la'-tor). Dilating the
caliber of the air-passages of the lungs.
Bronchohemorrhagia (broiig-ko-hei»-or-a;'-e-ah).
Extravasation of blood from the lining membrane of
the bronchial tubes.
Broncholite [brong' -ko-ht). See Broncholith (Illus.
Diet.).
Broncholithiasis {brong-ko-lilh-i' -a-sis) \3poyxoi,
the windpipe ; >.(Hor, .stone]. The formation of calculi
in the bronchial apparatus.
Bronchomotor (brong-ko-mo' -tor). Affecting the cali-
ber of the bronchial apparatus.
Bronchophonism (brong-kof -on-izvi). See Bron-
chophony I Illus. Diet.).
Bronchophony. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Accidental,
that due to disease. B., Pectoriloquous. See Pei-
A'/v/<Y«i' (Illus. Diet.).
Bronchoplegia ( broHg-ko-ple'-Je-ah)[3i)6yxoc:, bronchus;
-'/if.ij, a blow]. Paralysis of the bronchial tubes.
Bronchopleurisy (brong-ko-plu' -ris-e). Bronchitis ex-
isting with j)leurisv.
Bronchopleuropneumonia (brong-ko-plu-ro-nunio'-
nc-ali). Coexistent bronchitis, pleurisy, and pneu-
monia.
Bronchopneumonia. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Bron-
chiopncunionia ; Bront hoptieitmonitis ; Bronchoalveo-
litis; Catarrhal pneumonia ; Jijicrobi-onchitis. B,
bovis, a disease among .American cattle due to infec-
tion by an ovoid belted organism. Syn., Infections
bronchopncitvionia ; Corn-stalk disease,
Bronchopneumonitis {brong- ko-nn-mon-i' -lis). BroD-
chopneunionia.
Bronchopulmonary (brong-ko-pul'-mon-a-re). Relat-
ing to the bronchi and lungs.
Bronchorrhea, Bronchorrhoea. (See Illus. Diet.)
Syn., Bronchoblcnitorrhca ; Bloinorrhagia pulmonum.
B., Serous, a form first described by Laennec in
which the sputum is serous. Syn., Phlegmorrhagia
puhncnalis ; Pituitary catarrh; Asthma humida.
Bronchorrhoncus (brong-kor-ong^-kus). A bronchial
rale.
Bronchoscope (irong'-ko-skop) [,'3po>^/n, the bronchial
tubes; cuoTTin; to look]. An instrument employed
in bronchoscopy.
Bronchoscopy [brong-kos^ -ko-pe\. Inspection of the
bronchial tubes through a tracheal opening.
Bronchospasm {brong^-ko-spazm) [,'?poj^of, bronchus;
a-titjiioc, spasm]. Bronchial spasm.
Bronchus [pi., bronchi]. (See Illus. Diet.) Bronchi,
Eparterial, the bronchi situated above the pulmonary
artery. Bronchi, Hyparterial, those situated below
tlie pulmonarv arter\'.
Brow. (See Illus. Diet. ) B. -ache, B. -pang, supraor-
l)ital neuralgia. B.-spot. See Clan, I. Jnterocular
I Illus. Diet.).
Brucamarin (bru-kam'-a-i-in). An alkaloid from the
fruit u{ Brucea sumatrana.
Brucea (brti-set-ah) [Bruce, the Abyssinian explorer
(1730-1794)]. A genus of plants of the order A'/«-
arubeic. B. ferruginea, an Abyssinian species; the
bark and root are used in dysentery. B. sumatrana,
a species of the .-Asiatic tropics and of Australia; all
parts of the plant are bitter, tonic, febrifuge, vermifuge,
and antidysenteric. Syn., Kosam ; Ayntpadoo.
Brucin. (See Illus. Diet.) Dose, 0.005-0.03 gm.;
max. dose, 0.05 gm. (3^ gr.). single; 0.2 gm. (3 gr.)
per day. Antidotes, chloral, chloroform, tannic acid.
Syn., I'omicin ; Pseudangustin ; Brucinum : Bru-
ciufn ; Brucia. B. Acetate, a cr\*stalline compound
of brucin and acetic acid. B. Bromhydrate, B.
Hydrobromate. Cj,HjgX,0, . fIBr, a substitute for
slrvchnin in ophthalmic surgerx' ; it is fort\' times less
poisonous. B. Hydrochlorate, C,,Hj„X.X\ . HCl,
small white crvslals, sfiluble in water; used as brucin.
B. Nitrate, C,.,II,,.,\.,(1, . IINO3 -|- 3H^O. white crys-
talline jiowder soluble in water ; used as brucin. B.
Phosphate, (C,,3lI.^gN.p,).,H.,PO,, white crystalline
poW'der soluble in water ; use and dose as brucin. B.
Sulfate, (C23H._,gNjOJ.Jl2SO, -r- 3'iH.p, white
liRLCINL'M
138
BULB
microscopic ciyslals, soIuIjIl- in water aiul alcohol ; use
and dose a'i l>riR:iii.
Brucinum, Brucium [In ii-ii'-iiiiiii, lini'-sc-iiin). See
Ihttiin.
Bruit. (See lllus. Diet.) For kinds, — Am/'/uii-ii; A'o/n-
/WT, etc., — see A/iirmiii: B., Leudet's.a line crack-
ing sound in the ear, audible to both the observer and
the patient, in catarrhal and nervous alVections of the
ear. It is attributed to spasm of the external peri-
sIaphyliIUl^ nniscle. B., Verstraetin's, a bruit hoard
over tile lower border of the liver in some cachectic
individuals.
Brun's Airol Paste. For sealing wounds and prevent-
ing stitch-abscess ; consists of 20 gin. each of airol,
bolus albus, and glycerin.
Brunfelsia {/iniii-/</'-.v-ii/i) [0. Biniifils, a botanist of
Metz ^I464-I534) ]. .-V genus of jjlants of the order
S<i/>ii?i<u\'(i\ B. americana, a West Indian .species.
A syrup made from the fruit is used as a tonic in re-
covery from diarrhea. B. uniflora, of lirazil, is pur-
gative, emetic, and eminenagog. ,Syn., Miirurio
vege/al.
Brunn's Cell-nests. See Xisls, Bninii's KpitlicUal.
Brunonian. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. A believer in
Brownism or the lirunonian theory.
Brush. (.See lllus. Diet. ) B., Terminal. See yl/o/o;-
J-'.iiJ /-/.III- (lllus. Diet.).
Brushing. See Inhifcie (lllus. Diet.).
Bryogenin ibri-oi'-en-in'). \ yellow amorphous resin
obtained from bryonin by boiling in dilute snlfincc
acid.
Bryoidin (ln-i-oiu'-iii). 2(C,oH,6) + i^hp. A crystal-
lizable, bitter, acrid constituent of eleini.
Bryonidin {liri-oii'-i^f-iii). A glucosid isolated from
/irw'iiiti ti//iii, more active than bryonin.
Bryonitin {liri-on'-il-in). See Bryonin (Illu.s. Diet.).
Buaycura (lui-ali-e-ku'-rah'). A South American name
for the root of StatUe brasiliensis.
Bubo. (See lllus. Diet.) Syn., Syinpatluiic ubscess,
Inguinn! luknilis ; Aiiiu. B., Abdominal, one
occurring above the fold of the groin. B., Absorp-
tion. See />., I'inilcnt. B., Acute. See B., Sup-
piini/in'^. B., Bullet. See Clianii-c (lllus. Diet.).
B., Chancroidal. See />'., Vinihnl. B., Chan-
crous. See A., Svf'hililic. B., Chronic. See />'.,
JnJoh'nL B., Common. See />., Symput/u-tic-
(lllns. Diet.). B., Consecutive, the .syphilitic bubo
following a chancre. B., Creeping. See B., Ser-
pi\'inoiis. B., Crural, B., Femoral, one located
below the fold of the groin. B., Gonorrheal, a simple
bubo caused by gonorrhea. Syn., Ailenilii <■ bh-nnoi-
yliini. B., Indolent, one with enlargement and hyper-
plasia without tlie formation of pus or any teiulency
to break down. Syn,. A.unilii ,• siic'osi : Ai/fnilis c-
bUiinorrlKen. B., Inflammatory. See B., Sympa-
llictic (lllus. Diet.). B., Inguinal, one situated in
the groin. B. insons. .See B., Sympnlhctic (lllus.
Diet.). B., Nonconsecutive. See /?., rrimmy
(lllus. Diet.). B., Nonvenereal, B., Nonvirulent.
See B., Sympi)llu-/ic (IlUis. Diet. 1. B., Pestilential,
that acconi|)anying plague. B., Phagedenic, viru-
lent bubo with phagedena. B., Primitive. See
B., Priniiiry (IlUis. Diet.). B., Pubic, a bubo
occurring near the pubes. B., Rheumatic, a hard
lump occurring oftenest on the b.ack of the neck
as a sequel of acute .articular rheumatism. B., Ser-
piginous, an ulcerated bubo which changes its seat
or in which the ulceration creeps serpiginously. B.,
Simple. See /?., Synipathclic (lllus. Diet.). B.,
Strumous, hypertro])iiied glands forming a large in-
dolent swelling in a scrofulous subject. B., Suppurat-
ing, one attended with formation of pus. B., Syph-
ilitic, that which appears in .syphilis, a few days later
than the primary le.sion. It runs a slow course of 6
months or more. Syn., Iiigucn inJiiraluin : I. syphil-
iliciim : Biimi/h'e syplnlilic atknilis. B., Syphilo-
strumous, a syphilitic bubo marked by scrofulous de-
generation. B., Venereal. See under I'enciful
(lllus. Diet.). B., Virulent, an ulcerated, suppurat-
ing bubo due to absorption of the virus of a chancre.
Syn., Ingtu-n -'irulcnluni ; Chani-roits iidcnilii ; Atii-n-
i/ii i'.v iilit'rt' contagiosa.
Bubophthalmia (bti-bof-lhal'-me-ah). See Keralo-
g/obiis (lllus. Diet.).
Bubrostis (hu-bios'-tis) [L. ]. Bulimia.
Bubulin [bn' btil-in) \_biibiiliis, relating to cattle]. An
uneiystallizable substance obtained from cow's dung
I IV action of alcohol.
Buccellation [bnh-sil-a' -sJiiin) \_bitit-tiia^ a morsel].
Ilemostasis by a lint-compress.
Buccilingual {biii-si/-in:;'-g-u'a/) [biicta, the cheek;
/ini^iia^ the tongue]. Relating to the cheek and the
tongue.
Buccinatolabialis (bii/;-sinn/-o-labi-ii'-/is). The bnc-
eiiKilor and orbicuhiris oris regarded as one.
Buccobranchial [buk-o-brang^ -A't'-ai ). Relating to the
mouth and the branchial cavity.
Buccolingually (biik-o-tin' -g^ual-e). From the cheek
toward the tongue.
Buccopharyngeus [bttk-o-far-in'-jf-us). See under
Miiiclcs.
Buchner's Humoral Theory. See under Immiinily.
Bucinal (/v/-.i/«-,;.'). See 79«.< /;;<;/ (lllus. Diet.).
Bucnemia indica. See Biirnr/nia (lllus. Diet.). B.
sparganotica. See Phiigniasia alba dolens (lllus.
Diet. ).
Bud. (See lllus. Diet. 1 B., Gustatory, B., Taste.
See 7'<7j/6--(''W (lllus. Diet.).
Bufonin (bii' ■fon-in'). ^n^^ifi.^- A crystalline sub-
stance isolated by Faust (1902) from an alcoholic ex-
tract of the dried skins of toads; it is clieniieally re-
lated to cholesterin.
Bufotalin (bii-fi/-/a!-in). C,,„n,,|0.j5. A toxic sub-
stance isol.ated by I'liisalix and Berlrand from the
parotid gland and skin of the comnnui toad, Biifo
7-n/gitris : it is a transparent resin, soluble in chloro-
form, alcohol, and acetone. It acts on the heart and
does not affect the nervous centers.
Bufotenin [btt-fV-ten-in). A toxic body found widi
bufotalin (</. v.)\ it exerts a jHAverfully j)aralyzi]ig
action on the nervous centers
Bugantia (bu-gan'-shc-aJi) [1-.]. A chilblain.
Bukardia \bii ka>''-de-ah) \^flovKap{i'w, ox heart]. I ly-
]>ertrophy of the heart.
Bulamize (bn'-lam-iz). To infect with Bulain fever.
Bulb. (See lllus. Diet.) B., Arterial, the anterior
part of the embryonic heart from the division of which
the aortic and pulmonary stems have their origin. B.,
Brachial, B., Brachiorhachidian, the expansion of
the sjiinal cord at the jilace of di^tl■ibution of the nerves
f.irming the brachial plexus. B. of the Corpus
spongiosum. See B, of iJir i'lilhra (lllus. Diet.).
B., Crural, the dilation of the spinal cord in the lum-
bar region. B., Dentinal, a dentinal pa|iilla. B.,
End. See i^W-ZW/M lllus. Diet.). B. of the For-
nix. See Spleniinn (.lllus. Diet.). B.s, Four, the
corpora quadrigemina. B., Gustative, B., Gusta-
tory. See TJw/t'-^/a'j (lllus. Diet. ). B.s, Krause's.
See Corpuscles, Kratisc' s (lllus. Diet, I. B., Lum-
borrhachidian. See /?., Crural. B., Nerve. See
Kn.l-bicl and Motorial End-plate (lllus. Diet.). B.
of the Ovary. See B., A'ortgct's. B., Postcornual.
.See Occipital Eminence (lllus. Diet. 1. B., Rhachid-
ian, the oblongata. B., Rouget's, the bulb of the
EULBuCAPXIX
139
BURSA
ovary; a plexus of veins lying on the surface of the
ovary and communicating with the nterine and pam-
piniform plexuses. B. of the Spinal Cord or Marrow,
the oblongata. B., Terminal Nerve. See Curpiis-
cUs of A'laiisd (lUus. Dict.j. B.s, Tonsillar, the
lobules of the cerebellum. Syn. , Biilbi toiintlarcs.
B., Vestibular, B., Vestibulovaginal. See B. of
i/ie I'd^'iii,: (lUus. Diet.).
Bulbocapnin ybul-bo-kup'-nin). <Z^^\-^.f)^ (Freund).
The principal alkaloid from Cory,ialis tubcrosa, D. C,
occurring as a white crystalline powder, soluble in
alcohol and chloroform and melting at 199° C. B.
Hydrochlorate, C„H.,5N./J, . HCI, white crystalline
powder, soluble in hot water.
Bulbonuclear ybnl-bo-nu'-kle-ar). Relating to the
oblongata and its nerve-nuclei.
Bulbopetal y^bnl-bo-pct'-al ) \biilbHS, bulb; petere, to
seek]. Moving toward the buli>; said of nerve im-
pulses.
Bulbosin (bid' -bo-sin). A syrup-like sulistance of
strong alkaline reaction obtained by E. Boudier from
the fungus Amanita phalloides, Fr.
Bulbus [pi., i^«/iii]. (See Illns. Diet.) B. cinereus.
See Bulb, Olfactory (Illus. Diet. ). B. crinis, a hair-
bulb. B. oculi, the globe of the eye. B. pili. See
Bulb of a Hair (Illus. Diet.). Bulbi priorum cru-
rum fornicis. See Corpora inainmillaria (Illus. Diet. ).
B. venae jugularis internae inferior, an enlarge-
ment ot the jugular vein immediately abtjve its union
with the subclavian vein. B. venae jugularis in-
ternae superior, an enlargement of the internal jugular
vein at the point of exit from the jugular foramen. B.
vestibuli, the bulb of the vagina.
Bulimia, Bulimiasis, Bulimy. (See Illus. Diet.)
B. canina, B. cynorexia, B. emetica, bulimia with
vomiting after eating. B. cardialgica, bulimia at-
tended with gastralgia. B. syncopalis, that attended
with fainting. B. verminosum, excessive hunger
due to intestinal worms.
Bulla. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Auditory. See B.,
Tympanic. B. dolentissima, a small, very painful
cutaneous ulcer, which jjersists for a long time. B. a
frigore, a blister from the efiect of cold. Bullae
gangrcEnosae. those occurring in moist gangrene of
the skin. B., Mastoid, in comparative anatomv a
hollow eminence on the posterior portion of the mastoitl
part of the periotic bone in some of the mammals. B.,
Petrotympanic. See B., Tympanic. B., Supra-
tympanic. See B., Mastoid. B., Tympanic, in
comparative anatomy a round, hollow projection on the
inner and inferior aspect of the tympanic bone of some
of the lower mammals.
Bullation (/)«/-</-j7;««) [(5«//(jr<?, to bubble]. I. Infla-
tion. 2. Division into small compartments.
Bundle. (See Ilhis. Diet.) B., Aberrant [v. Bech-
terew]. See Tract, Cowers'. B., Arnold's, the libers
which fi)rm the inner third of the crusta of the cerebral
peduncles. B.s, Association, the association fibers
of the cerebrum. B., Comma-shaped. See Tract,
ScAiil!:e's. B., Gierke's Respiratory. See B.,
Krausc' s Respiratory. B., Gowers'. See Column,
GOTfe'/T' (Illus. Diet.). B., Gratiolet's. See Pallia-
tion, Optic I IWas. D\ct.). B., Ground. ?,ee Grouml-
bundlc. B., v. Gudden's Hemispheric, one in the
optic tract passing over to the must lateral portion of
the base of the peduncle and thence to the cerebral
hemisphere. B. of the Gyrus fornicatus. See 0'«;'«-
/«/«. B., Helweg's Triangular. See Fillet, Olivary
(Illus. Diet.). B., Hemispheral, the posterior one
of the two bundles composing the anterior commissure.
It originates in the pyramidal cells of the temjioral
lobe and amygdaloid nucleus, passes through the ex-
ternal capsule and lenticula, unites with the mesial
part of the commissure at the point of he decussation
of its fibers, and radiates to the opposite temporal lobe.
B., Inferior Longitudinal. See Tascicultis, Longitu-
ilinal Inferior. B.s, Internuclear. See Bridges,
Intercellular. B., Krause's Respiratory, the soli-
tary fascicle of the oblongata. B., Lenhossek's.
See under Lentiossek (Illus. Diet.). B., Longitu-
dinal, a bundle of fibers outside of the optic radiation
passing from the occipital to the temporal lobe. B.,
Meynert's. See under il/iMWivY (llhis. Diet. ). B.,
Muscle. See under Muscle (Illus. Diet.). B., Oval.
See B., Tiirck's. B., Pick's, an anomalous bundle
of nerve-fibers in the oblongata connected with the
pyramidal tract. B., Primitive, B., Schwann's
Primitive, a muscular fiber. B., Solitary, B.,
Trineural. See mider Solitary (Ilhi.s. Diet. I. B.,
Spitzka's, a tract of nerve-fibers which passes from
the cerebral cortex through the i)\Tainidal region of
the pes peduneuli to the oculomotor nuclei of the
opposite side. B., Stilling's, the solitary fascicle of
the oblongata. B., Turck's, a tract of nerve-fibers
passing from the cortex of the temporosphenoid lobe
through the outer portion of the crusta of the cerebral
peduncle and the pons into the internal geniculate
body.
Bunioid tbuii'-e-oid) [.Joi'rdf, a hill; fiilor, likeness].
Having a round form ; applied to tumors.
Bunogaster (bnn-o-gas'-tiir) \_.itniur, a little hill;
-^uariij), stomach]. Having a protruding abdomen.
Buphane [bit-fin-e' ) [/^I'f, ox ; 9017/, slaughter]. .\
genus of plants of the order AinarvUideic. B. disticha,
a native of the Cape of Good Hope ; the juice of the
bulb is used as an arrow-poison liy the Hottentt)ts.
Bur. (See Illus. Diet. ) B., Dental, an instrument
with a rounded, pointed, cylintlric, or oval head and
a cutting blade, used in the dental engine for excavat-
ing carious dentine, and for other purposes. B.,
Surgical, an in.strainent similar in form to a dental
bur, but larger, designed for surgical ojierations upon
the bones.
Buranham, Buranhem (biir-abn'-ya/im -yeiii) [Port.].
See .Uonea'a (Illus. Diet.).
Burkism (/»//; /{■'-/:/«). See Burking (IWus. Diet.).
Burmah Head. A disease of the Burmese territory
marked by loss of memory, idiocy, homicidal mania,
and inability to walk.
Burn. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Brush, a lesion present-
ing the appearance of a burn, but due to friction.
Bursa. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Accidental, B., Ad-
ventitious, one resembling a bursa imieosa-, but due
to friction or pressure. B., Acromial, External,
one beneath the acromion, between the eoraeoid process,
the deltoid muscle, and the capsular ligament. B.,
Acromial, Internal, one lying above the acromion,
between the tendon of the infrasjjinatus and the teres
major. B., Anconeal, one between the olecranon
and the tendon of the triceps extensor cubiti. B.,
Beyer's, the subhyoid bursa. B. calcanea, one lying
between the tendo .^chillis and the caleaneum. B.,
Capituloradial, one lying between the head of the
railius and the common tendon of the extensor carpi
radialis brevis and the extensor communis digitorum.
B., Clavicular, one lying between the clavicle and
the coracoid process of the scajiiila. B.. Coraco-
brachial, one lying between the tendon of the coraco-
brachialis muscle and the capsular ligament. B.
coracoidea, one near the root of the coracoid process.
B. epicondyli. a bursa sometimes found between the
skin and the outer condvie of the humerus. B. epi-
trochleas, one found between the skin and the inner
condyle of the humerus. B., External (of the teres
BURSALIS
140
BUTVROSrERMUM
major), one lying between tlie head of llie luunerus
and (lie teres major. B., Fleischmann's, a bursa
lying in the sul^linyual >i)ace beneath tlic frcmnn iin-
giiiv; its existence is <lispnte(l. B., Gluteofascial,
B., Gluteotrochanteric, one lying between tlie tro-
clianter major ami tlie glut.cus maximus. B.,
Gruber's, tlie synovial cavity of the tarsal sinus. B.,
Humerobicipital, one tying within tlie bicipital groove
of the humerus. B., Iliac, i. One lying between
the lendim of the iliacus nmscle and the trochantin.
2. One between the ])elvic brini and the iliopsoas
muscle. B., Iliopuberal, one lying between the
capsular ligament ai the hii>-joinl and the iliacus inter-
nus and psoas m.agnus nui-.cles. B., Infragenual.
See B. palelUe. B., Internal lof the teres major),
one found within the teres major at the point of diverg-
ence of its fibers. B., Luschka's, a crypt, larger
and more defined than the neighboring crypts, fre-
quently located in the lower part of the [iliaryngeal
tonsil, an<l reganled as a vestige of the coninninication
existing during early fetal hfe between llie pharynx
and the hypophysis. B., Obturatory, one lying
between the capsular ligament of the hip-joint and the
obturator internus and gemelli muscles. B., Omen-
tal, B. omentalis, a large cavity formed by the peri-
toneum back of the stomach and in the great omentum.
It is dividetl into tile bursa of the great omentum and
the bursa of the lesser omentum. B. omenti majoris,
the bursa of the greater omentum. B. omenti
minoris, the bursa of the lesser omentum. B. patellae,
B. patellaris, one lying between the patella and the
skin. B. patellaris lateralis externa, one lying
between the patella and tire external lateral dilation of
the tentlon of the quadriceps extensfjr cruris; it is
rarely found. B. patellaris lateralis interna, one
between the ])atella and the inner lateral tiilation of
the quailriceps extensor cruris; it maybe cither deep
or superlicial. B., Pectineal, one lying between the
femur aii<l the peclineus muscle. B. of the Pecto-
ralis major, one lying between the head of the hu-
merus and the inner surface of tlie pectoralis ni.ajor.
B. pectoralis minoris, one beneath the tendon of
the pectoralis minor. B., Pharyngeal. See under
Pltaryiyjeal [\\\^xi. Diet.). B., Rider's. See under
Riiier dllus. Diet ). B. sacralis. one found in the
aged over the sacrococcygeal articulation or over the
spine of the fourth or fiftli sacral vertebra. B., Sterno-
hyoid, one lying between the hyoid bone and tlie iii-
serlion of tlie sternohyoid muscle. B., Stylohyoid,
one beneath the insertion, of the stylohyoid muscle.
Bursalis (hiir-su'-lis). The obturator internus muscle.
Bursattee. A disease occurring in India resembling
equine mycosis.
Bursera. (See Ilhis. Diet.) B. depechiana, Pois.,
furnishes oil of Mexican lignaloes. B. gummifera,
L., a native of South America; the resin, cliiboii or
cachibou, is used in ]>lasters and salves and internally
in diseases of the lungs and kidney. The leaves are
vulnerary, the bark is anthelmintic and antigonorrheic,
and the root is used in diarrhea.
Burserin [btii-'-stT-in) \_Bnrserti^ a genus of plants]. A
resinous constituent of opobalsam.
Bursin [httf^-sin). .\n alkaloid isolated from Cnp^elhi
hitrsa-pastoris^ Moench. It is a yellow deliquescent
powder, used as an astringent, tonic, and styptic,
instead of ergot, and hypodermically in aqueous solu-
tion.
Bursitis. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Omental, inflamma-
tion of the omental bursa. B., Retrocalcaneal. See
A.hillodynia (Illus. Diet.).
Burst. In veterinary practice, a hernia.
Bush-tea. The leaves and tops of Cyclopia genistoideSy
Vent., and C. suhlernaia, Vog. , used at Cape Colony
as a substitute for tea. They contain a glucosid, cyclo-
pin.
Butane (bii'/dn). C,.H,„. An anesthetic substance
isolateil from petroleum. Syn., Butyl hydiui.
Butin (liu'-tin\. CjH^. A liquid hydrocarbon fouml
in coal-gas; boils at 20° C. S)n.. I'itivlfthyliic.
Butter. (See Illus. Diet. ) B., Bambarra. B., Bam-
bouc, B., Bambuk. See Bomlioui BulUr. B. of
Canara, a .solid body obtained from the fruit of ]'i)teriii
/«,//<,;, L. B., Chi, B., Galam. 'r^ee BuiiboKi Biitkr.
B.-cyst. See CV.t/. B.-fly. i See lllu.s. Ilict.) 2.
Wing-shaped skin (laps. B., Kokum, oil of Garcinia.
B., Palm. See Oil, Piilm. B., Shea. See B.im-
/i.'iic JSiittc-r. B.-tree. See Biilynnpermiiin parkii.
B., Vegetable. See B. of Cacao (Illus. Diet.).
Buttermilk yhiil' -iir-tnilk). The liquid left after ex-
tr.icting the butter from cream. B. -belly, a distended
abdomen; pot-belly.
Button. (.See Illus. Diet.) B., Chlumsky's, an in-
testinal button made of pure m.agiiesiuni alter the jiat-
tern of the Murphy butlcm. It remains undissolved
for 4 weeks, only the outer part becoming softer.
Buttress \liiil' -ra). The inflexion of the hoof-wall at
the heel in solipeds.
Butyl. (See Illus. Diet.) B. Acetate, CjI!,jO.,, a
liquid isomer of caproic acid. B.-carbinol, amyl
alcohol. B. Hydrid. See Biilaiic. B.-hypnal, a
combination of butyl chloral and antipyrin. forming
transparent needles soluble in alcohol, ether, and
chloroform, and in 30 parts of water; melts at 70° C.
It is hypnotic and antipyretic. B. lodid. Secondary,
C^H^l, a colorless liquid obtained from eiytlnite by
distillation with hydroiodic acid; boils at Ilt>° C, sp.
gr. 1.632 at 0° C. B., Iso- (compounds). See
under Iso. B. Nitrite, (CIl3)3C : N()j, a liquid; sp.
gr. O.S914; melts at 63° C.
Butylic \hu-til'-ik\. Containing butyl or related to it.
Butylidene (bii-til'-id-eii\. C^II„. A bivalent radicle
isomeric with butylene. B. Oxid, butyl aldehyd.
Butyphus \hii-li'-fiii\ [,3'jrc, an ox; riifof, stupor].
The cattle-plague. Syn., Rinderpest.
Butyraceous [liut-ir-a' -situs] [liiityyiim, butter]. Re-
sembling or containing butter.
Butyral (Im/'-ir-al). CjiH.Oj. A colorless, mobile
liquid obtained from the distillation of barium butyrate.
Butyrate {luil'irdt) \biityrum, butter]. A salt of
butyric acid.
Butyrchloral Hydrate. See Chloral biitylicum (Illus.
Diet. I.
Butyric (^kA/V-/^). Contained in butter ; derived from
butter. B. Anhydrid, so-called "anhydrous butyric
acid,'' C^H,,!)^, obtained by the action of butyryl
elilorid on a cirv alkali butyrate. It has a specific
gravity of 0.978 at 12.5° C. and boils at I9I°-I93° C.
Butyroid [but'-ir-oid). Having the consistency of butter.
Butyrolein [biit-ir-o'le-iii). A substance found in but-
ter which differs from olein in not yielding sebacic acid
when distilled.
Butyromel [btit-irt-o-inel). The projjrietary name for a
mixture of 2 parts of fresh butter and I part of honey,
rubbed together until a clear yellow mixture is obtained.
It is used in preparing palatable i:)re]iarations of cod-
liver oil and other nauseous oleaginous substances.
Butyrometer \but-iy-oin'-el-iir) [ -io/iTtipi)/', butter; jih-
piir, measure]. An apparatus for determining the
proportion of fatty matter in milk.
Butyroscope (btil-ii'-o-skop) [.Jorrr^ov, butter; rrno-eiv,
to look]. An instrument for estimating the proportion
of fat in milk.
Butyrospermum {biit-ir-o-sjmr'-mum) [lini-nifiov, but-
ter; anipna, seed]. A genus of trees of the order
BUTVROUS
141
CACUR
Sapolaceit. B. parkii, the shea tree, baml)uc or but-
ter tree, a species of the African tropics, furnishes
barabuc butter yq. -:) from its fatty seeds.
Butyrous (biit'-ir-us). See Butynueoiis.
Butyryl [biit'-ir-ii). C^H,. A h)-pothetic radicle of
butyric acid.
Buxinidin (duk-sin'-id-in). An alkaloid obtained with
buxin from the bark of Biixiis semfen^irens.
Bychorcho. The Russian name for the poisonous
spider GaUodes araneoidcs.
Bynedestin yhbi-e-des'-tin) [^ivi], malt; ifitoTuq,
edible]. A globulin obtained from malt.
Bynin (fe/'-/«) [in;/, malt]. I. A proteid, insoluble
in water, found in malt. 2. A proprietary li(|uid ex-
tract of malt made in England. B., Amara, a com-
bination of bynin (2) with the phosphates of iron,
quinin, and strychnin.
Bynocascada (bin-o-kas-kad'-ah). A proprietary
preparation consisting of liquid malt, cascara sagrada,
and frangula. Dose, as an aperient, yi fluid ounce ;
as a laxative, I fluid dram.
Bynol (bin'-ol). A combination of malt extract and
cod-liver oil.
Byrolin (bir'-ol-in). A combination of boric acid,
glycerin, and lanolin, used in skin diseases. •
Byssal [bis^-ai). Relating to byssus.
Byssoid \bis'-oid ). Consisting of a filamentous fringe
of which the strands are of unequal length.
Byssopbthisis \bis-o-tiz'-is). iiee Byssinosis (lllus.
Dict.j.
Cabal {ka-ba!'") \^\x., kaba/a, tradition]. A pretended
system of medicine, carried out by the agency of super-
natural powers ; the cabalistic art.
Cabalistic Theory. That all the events of life and all
the phenomena of nature proceed from influences which
gods, devils, or the stars exercised on the "archetype"
— that is, on the essential spirit or substance. [Park.]
Caballine [kab' -al-eii) iKaia'/'/j/c, a horse]. Relating
to or u>ed for horses ; applied to a variety of aloes.
Cabanis' Pallet. A shovel-shaped instrument consist-
ing of two plates of perforated silver, jointed and
movable on each other ; it is used to seize the extrem-
ity of the nasal probe in Mejeans operation for lacri-
mal fistula.
Cacabay. The name for lepra in the .\ntilles.
Cacaerometer [ia/:-a-er-om'-(-/iir) [kokoq, bad; ai/p,
air; //tVpoi', measure]. An apparatus for determining
the impurity of the air.
Cachexia [pi., cachexiiE, cachexias\. (See lllus. Diet.)
C, Alcoholic, the disordered condition of health due
to abuse of alcohol. C, Alkaline, that due to alka-
linity of the blood. C. aquosa. (See lllus. Diet.)
2. A form of cachexia obsened in cattle and sheep,
believed to be caused by a species of Distoma. C,
Arsenical, chronic arsenical poisoning. C, Can-
cerous, C. canceratica, C, Carcinomatous, a con-
dition marked by weakness, emaciation, and a muddy
or brownish complexion, due to carcinomatous disease.
Syn., Citncerous diathesis. C, Cardiac, a condition
resembling chlorosis with blueness of the mucosa,
observed in subjects of chronic heart-disease. C. cel-
lulose hydatigena. See Measles (2) (lllus. Diet.).
C, Chlorotic, chlorosis. C, Drunkard's. See C,
Aleoholic. C. exophthalmica, exopluhalmic goiter.
C. intumescentia, that accompanied by swelling of
some part. C, Lead, the disordered condition due
to chronic plumbism. C, Lymphaticosplenic. See
Lyinphadenoiiia ilUus. Diet. I. C, Malarial, C,
Malarious, C, Marsh. See under J/fr/./rw/ (lllus.
Diet. i. C. mercurialis, a cachectic condition caused
by continued use of mercury. Syn., Mercurial dialhe-
sis. C, Miners'. See Cneinariasis. C, Osteal,
profound cachexia seen in children and accompanied
by painful swelling of one of the long bones, with
hematinuria or extravasation of blood into a tissue, and
often by rachitic phenomena. C. ovium hydropica.
See J?y/(b) (lllus. Diet.). C. Paludal. See Ma-
larial Cachexia (lllus. Dict.V C, Periosteal. See
C, Osteal. C, Saturnine. See C, Lead. C,
Splenic, C. splenica et lymphatica, C. splenico-
lymphatica, C. splenetica. See Lymfhadenoma
(lllus. Diet. ). C, Strumous, that due to scrofula or
causing its development. C, Suprarenal, -Addison's
disease. C, Tuberculous, the disordered condition
preceding the development of tuberculosis. C. uteri,
C. uterina, leukorrhea. C. venerea, syphilis. C.
venosa. See Veuosity (lllus. Diet.). C. vermin-
osa, C, Verminous, that due to intestinal worms.
C. virginum, chlorosis.
Cachibou. See nnAtr Biirsera giimmi/era, L.
Cacillana Bark (kas-il-aii'-ah). See Coceillana (lllus.
Diet. I.
Cacochymic. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. One affected with
cacochymia.
Cacodiacol (kak-o-di'-ak-ol). Guaiacol cacodylate.
Cacodylate (kak-od'-il-at). A salt of cacodylic acid.
Cacoethes. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. A malignant
ulcer.
Cacoethic (kak-o-eth'-ik) [xoMif, bad; ffer, habit].
Malignant.
Cacopharyngia ikak-o-far-iii'-je-ah] [xoKOf, bad ; pap-
1 : ;, the pharynx]. Gangrene of the pharynx.
Cacoplasia {kak-o-pla'-se-ah) [xoKof, bad; ■n'/.tiaativ,
to form]. The formation of diseased structures.
Cacopneumonia [kak-o-nii-iro'-ite-ah) [/iOKfif, bad;
piici(nio>ua~\. Gangrene of the lung.
Cacopraxis {kak-o-praks'-is). See Cacopragia (lllus.
Diet. I.
Cacosplanchnia {kak o-splaiigk'-ne-ah) [xoKOf, bad;
G-'/ayxvn, the viscera]. A diseased condition of the
digestive tract and consequent emaciation.
Cacothesis (kak-otli'-es-is) [anKoi, bad; ft'ffif, a plac-
ing]. A faulty position of a part or of the entire
organism.
Cacotrichia (kak-o-lri¥-e-ah) [xaitdf, bad; flpi'f, hair].
.\ diseased condition of the hair.
Cactin ( iak'-tin). I. .\n acrid resinous glucosid obtained
from Cereus grandijiortis. 2. A red coloring-matter
obtained from the fruit of Cereus variabilis, Pfeiff., and
other species.
Cacur (kak'-ur'). A small gourd, the fruit of Cucumis
mrriocarpus, which is used in an unripe state as an
emetic by the Kaffirs. Twenty grains of the fresh
pulp produces in man nausea and slight purgation.
CACURGIA
143
CAFFEIN
Cacurgia {kuk-iii-'-je ah) [/;a;.oi,i)(«, hurtful ness].
I'liiiclicmal disorcicrs.
Cadinene \kii<l-in-iii). CjjH.j,. A sesquiterpene boil-
ing at 274° C.
Cadmiferous, Cadmiferus (knU-mi/'-ur-iis). Con-
taining cadmium.
Cadmium. (See lllus. Diet.) C. Acetate, Cd(C2Hj-
*-*>)3 t" 3H^(), colorless crystals soluble in water. C.
Bromid, CdBr.j j- 4H,jO, colorless etilorescent needles
• soluble in water, alcohol, and ether. C. Carbonate,
CdCO;;, wliite amorphous powder. C. Chlorate,
Cd(C103).„ colorless deliquescent crystals, soluble in
water. C. Chlorid, Cd("l2, small white crystals solu-
ble in water and alcohol. C. Chromate. See C.
Vflloiv, under J'ix'ment (lllus. Diet.). C. Citrate,
Cd.j(CgH50,)2, while crystalline powder, soluble in
Witter. C. Ethid, C. Ethyl, Cd(C.,H5)2, a colorless
liquid. C. Ferricyanid, CdjFejfCjNj)^, a yellow
powder. C. Fluroid, CdF.j, a white powder soluble
ill hydrotluoric acid solution; slightly soluble in water.
C. Hydrate, C. Hydroxid, Cd(OH).^, while amor-
phous solid or powder, soluble in ammonia. C. Hy-
driodate. See C". /i)</<;/c (lllus. Diet. ). C. Monoxid.
See C. Oxui. C. Nitrate, CdtNOj)^ + 4HjO, while
mass or deliquescent fibrous needles, soluble in water
and alcohol. C. Oxid, CdO, an amorphous dark-
brown powder, soluble in acids. C. Paraphenol-
sulfonate. See C. Sulfocarbohite. C. Salicylate,
Cd(C,H50.,).j, white needles soluble in water and
alcohol. It is used in purulent ophthalmia, etc., and
is said to be a more active antiseptic than other cad-
mium salts. C. Suboxid, Cd^O, a greenish powder.
C. Sulfarsenite, Cd.AsjSj, a yellow salt. C. Sulfo-
carbolate, Cd(CjlI^.SC), Ij, white crystals, soluble in
water; it is antiseptic and astringent. C. Sulfo-
phenylate. See C. Sitlfocarbolale. C. Valerian-
ate, C,'(1(C5H., 0.^)2, occurring in small white scales with
an (xlor of valerian ; it is antispasmic.
Caduca. (See lllus. Diet. ) C. crassa, C, External,
C, External Uterine, C, Parietal. See Decidita
vfi-ii (lllus. Diet. ). C, Hunter's, the decidua. C,
Intermediary, C., Interuteroplacentar, C, Sec-
ondary, C, Uteroplacentar. See Decidua serotina
(lllus. IJict.). C, Internal. See Decidua reflexa
(lllus. Diet.).
Caesalpinia. (See Illu.s. Diet.) C. bonduc, Roxb. , a
prickly, trailing shrub of most tropical coasts. The
seeds, Molucca beans, and the whole plant are anthel-
mintic and emmenagog; the oil of the seeds is used in
rheumatism. It contains bonducin. C. brevifolia,
Baill., a native of Chili. The fruit (balsamocarpon) is
used as divi-divi and contains 67 1> of tannin and 11%
of resinous substance. C. coriaria, Willd. , American
sumach, divi-divi, a South .American shrub cultivated
in India, where the dried powdered pods are used as
an anli|)eriodic. Dose, 40-60 gr. A decoction of the
pods is used as an injection in the treatment of bleed-
ing piles. C. echinata. Lam., a tree of Brazil, fur-
nishes Hrazil wood ; the bark, rich in tannin, is used
as an astringent, roborant, and febrifuge. C. sappan,
L., a tree of India; the brownish-red wood, sapjian
wood, contains sappanin and is used as an astringent;
it furnishes a red dye and the root a yellow dye.
Caesar {se^-zar^. An individual born by Cesarean sec-
tion.
Cafeone [kaf'-e-'on). See Caffeone.
Caferana (kaf-iiy-an'-ah). See Tachia giiianensis.
Caffeidin (caf-e' -id-in). C,H,,NjO. A decomposition-
product of caflTein, occurring as an oily liquid soluble
in water.
Caffein. (See lllus. Diet.) Dose, 1-3 gr. (0.06-0.2
gm.). Syn., T/iein; Gtiaranin ; I'soralin; Methyl-
theobiomin ; Trimc/hylxaiilhin. C. Acetate, C„H,(|-
NjOj( Cjll,(l.^).;, a true but unstable salt, forming
fine white needles, soluble in water with decomposi-
tion. It is used as catl'ein. C. Arsenate, a combina-
tion of catTein and arsenic acid occurring as a white
powder, soluble in hot water. C. Benzoate, Cgll,,,-
N,' )j . C, lljOj, a white crystalline [lowder decompos-
ing in water. Uses and doses as caffein. C. Boro-
citrate, iC|,H,„N,0, jjBt.),, a white crystalline pow-
der, soluble in water, alcohol, and chloroform ; it de-
composes in water. It has the elit-ct of calfein com-
bined with the antiseptic action of boric acid. C.
Bromid. '>fte C. Hydrobromale. C. Carbolate, C^H,,-
N^( )2 . IlOC'gll^, a white crystalline mass, soluble in
alcohol and water with decomposition. It is an anti-
septic, diuretic and stimulant, having the combined
action of caffein and carbolic acid, and is used subcu-
taneously. C. Chloral, C„H,„N,(),^-CCl3CO!l, a
molecular combination of caffein and chloral, occur-
ring in soluble crystals. It is scilative and analgesic.
Dose, 3-5 gr. (0.2-0.3 gni. ). C. Cinnamate, C^[I,„-
NjOj . C,H„0.^, a true salt occurring in white crystal-
line masses, soluble in water with decomposition; its
uses and dosage as caffein. C. Citrate, (C„IIn,N^02)3-
CgligO-, a true salt, forming a white crystalline jjow-
der, used as caffein. It is soluble in water and alcohol
with decomposition. C, Citrated, this is improperly
called caffein citrate and is prepared by tiissolving
equal weights of caffein and citric acid in double the
quantity of hot distilled water. Dose, 3-8 gr. (0. 2-
0.52 gm. ). C, Citrated Effervescent, a white
granular powder effervescing on the addition of
water and containing i % of caflein. Dose, 60 gr. (3. 88
gm.). C. Citrobenzoate, (C,^H,„N,(_)., j^CjlijO, -f
(CjHjdNjOj . C, IljOj),, a crystalline powder, decom-
posing in water ; its uses and dosage the same as
caffein. C. Citrosalicylate, (C„l l,(,N,( i.j)3C8H„0, -f-
(C„11,|jN,0._, . CjHjUj).,, a true salt occurring as a
white crystalline powder, decomposing in water. It
is antiseptic and is used as caffein. C. Diiodid. See
C Triiodid. C, Ethoxy-. See F.thoxycaffein
(lllus. Diet.). C. Hydrobromate, caB'ein bromid,
a true salt, CgH,(|N,0.jHBr, occurring as large crystals,
reddish or greenish on exposure, soluble in water
on decomposition. It is u.sed as a diuretic in in-
jections of 4—10 TTL of a solution of 10 jiarts caffein
hydrobromate, I part hydrobromic acid, and 3 jiarts
distilled water. C. Hydrochlorate, C. Hydrochlorid.
C^IIjjNjO^ . HCl -f ^HjO, a true salt occurring as
large rhombic prismatic crystals, becoming greenish on
exposure. It is soluble in water with decomi)usition.
Its uses and dosage as caffein. C. Hydroiodate, C^-
H,„N,0, .HI, a true salt occurring as white, easily
decomposed crystals, soluble in watei- with decomposi-
tion ; uses and dosage as caffein. C. Hydroxyl, a com-
]>ound similar to ethoxycaffein. C. Lactate, C„II|„N,-
Oj . CjIlgO.,, white crystalline masses soluble in alco-
hol with decomposition ; its uses and dosage as caffein.
C.Malate, (C8H,|,N,0,)2C,H„0,-, a true salt occur-
ring in white deliquescent masses, .soluble in alcohol
with decomposition ; uses and dosage as caffein. C.
Muriate. See C. Hydrochlorate. C. Nitrate, CgH,„-
N/l, . UNO., + HjO, a true salt .soluble in water with
decomposition ; its uses and dosage as calfein. C.
Oxalate, a true salt forming a white crystalline pow-
der, C^HidNjO^H.^COj. It is soluble in water and
alcohol with decomposition. C. Phenate, C Phenyl-
ate. See C. Carholate. C. Phosphate, cy I, „N,i 1.^-
II.,I'0,, white crystalline mass, soluble in alcohol with
decoinposiiion ; its uses and dosage as caffein. C.
Phthalate, (C,„H,,N/\)j . CgHp.'-j- W.fi. a true salt
occuiTing as white crystalline masses, soluble in 5
CAFFEINIODOL
143
CALCIUM
parts of water willi decomposition ; its uses and dos-
age as cafi'ein. C. Platinichlorid, ( C^il||,X/)„ . -
HCl)2PtClj. Small yellow crystals. C. Salicylate,
CgH,gN,0._, . CyH|.03, a true salt occurring as white
crystalline masses, soluble in water and alcohol widi
decomposition. It is used instead of cafTein with sali-
cylic acid. Dose, as catTein. C. and Sodium Ben-
zoate, a white powder containing 45.S;f of catt'ein,
soluble in 2 parts of water. It is used instead of caf-
fein by subcutaneous injection. Dose, about double
that of caflein. Svn.. L\i[fciiuiin iiatriolH-nzonufn. C.
and Sodium Cinnamate, a white powder containing
62.5'/^ of caffein with 37.5'/ of sodium cinnamate.
It is soluble in 2 parts of water. It is used instead of
caffein with sodium cinnamate. Dose, ' ^ more than
that of cafi'ein. C. and Sodium Hydrobromate, a
white powder soluble in water and containing 52'/ of
caft'ein with \%':'o of sodium bromid. It is used instead
of caffein with bromids. Dose, about double that of caf-
fein. C.and Sodium Salicylate, a white powder sol-
uble in 2 parts of water and containing 62. 5 '^.r of caf-
fein. It is used in rheumatism, etc., instead of caffein
by subcutaneous injection. Dose, about double that of
caffein. Syn., Cij/f'eifitiiri natriosaUi-ytitiiin. C. and
Sodium Sulfonate, a diuretic. Dose, 15 gr. (i gm. |.
Syn., Syiiiphorol. C. Succinate, (CgH,|,N'jO._, ).jQHg-
O^, white crystals soluble in alcohol and water with
decomposition. C. Sulfate, Ci,Hj„NjO,, . H.^S( >,,
white crystals soluble in water with decomposition ;
uses and dosage as caffein. C. Tannate, a yellow
powder more astringent than caffein ; uses and dosage
as caffein. C. Triiodid, (CjH.nNjO^Ij . HI j^ -4- 3H.,0,
dark-green prisms, of a metallic luster, soluble in al-
cohol. It is a diuretic and alterative, used instead of
potassium iodid, and said to be nondepressing. Dose,
2-4 gr. (0. 13-0.26 gm. ). Svn., Diioi/oca/fiin /ivdrio-
,ial,\ C. Valerianate, Cj,H,„N,02 • C^ff^Oj, ' small
lustrous needles, soluble in alcohol with decomposi-
tion. It is used in nervous headache, whooping-cough,
etc. Dose, 2-5 gr. several times a day.
Caffeiniodol {kaf-e-in-i'-o-dol). See lodol, Caffeinaled.
Caffeism [kaf'-e-izm). See Caffeinisin (Illus. Diet.).
Caffeol (iaf'-e-ol). See Caffeonc.
Caffeone \k,if'-e-d>t) [oifea, coffee]. C,H,„0.,. A
volatile aromatic oily principle ( empyreumatic oil) pro-
duced by the torrefaction of coffee. Svn., Cafeone;
Caffolin (kaf'-o-liit). C^II„X,0,,. A crystalline sub-
stance formed when hypocaffein is warmed with
baryta water ; melts at I94°-I96° C.
Cahincetin. See Caittcetin.
Cahincigenin. See Caincig/nin.
Cahincin. See Oiintin.
Cailcedrin (kah-il sed'-rin). A very bitter resinous sub-
stance isolated by Caventou from the bark of Khaya
senegiih-iisis, and recommended by him as a substitute
for quinin ; it is soluble in alcohol and ether.
Caincate (Aah-in'-kal). A salt of caincic acid.
Caincetin {kah-in'sd-hi). C2.,I1„0.|. A derivative
of caincin obtained by prolonged boiling with alcoholic
hydrochloric acid.
Caincigenin {kah-in-sij'-en-in). CnH.,,Oj. A product
<if caincetin formed with butyric acid by the action of
caustic potash.
Caincin (k,i/:-iii'-sin) [Caincii or Oi/iinea, Ihe South
-\merican name for several species of C/iio(-occi>~\. C,,,-
'^64*^is' -^ glucosid from Chiococca nicemosa and C.
hrachiata. It occurs in white, odorless, crystalline
flakes, with a bitter astringent taste, soluble in alcohol
and ether and slightly in water. In small doses it is
diuretic and cathartic and an emetic in large doses. It
is used in dropsy. Dose, diuretic and cathartic, 2-4 gr. ;
emetic, 8-15 gr. Maximum dose, 15 gr. (i gm. ).
Syn., Canuic acid.
Cajuputene. (See Illus. Diet. ) C. Hydrate, cajuputol.
Calabarization [kal-a-bar-iz-a'-fliuii). The act of
bringing a person under the effects of calabarin,
Calaguala [kaU-lnh-gii'ah'-liili)\\'exw\\?crt\. The com-
mercial name for several ferns of the order Polypodi-
accu:^ especially Pvlypodiiiin ialaguala^ a native of
Peru, where it is esteemed as an excellent resolvent
and diaphoretic remedy. It is used in chronic affections
of the respiratory passages and in whooping-cough, in
powders, 32-64 gr. per day. A decoction is used ex-
ternally as a dressing for wounds.
Calamine ykal'-aiii-in). An alkaloid from Acorns
cdlatnus.
Calaya >^kal-a'-yali). A fluid extract of the fruit of
Anncilca fcbiiftiga (?), used in m.alaria. Dose. 30 gr.
(2 gm. ) every 2 hours.
Calcaneotalar [ial-ka->ie-o-ta/'-ai]. See Cahaneo-
aili.r^dlar (Illus. Diet.).
Calcaneotibial ( kal-ka-iie-o-tili' -e-al) \_calcaneum, the
heel ; tibia, tibia]. Relating to the calcaneum and
tibia.
Calcar. (See Illus. Diet.) 4. The styloid process of the
temporal bone. C. avis, the hippocampus minor; the
calcar. C. femorale, a plate of hard tissue around
the neck of the femur.
Calcarate (ka/'-karai) [caicar, a spur]. Spurred;
furnished with spurs or spur-like processes.
Calcarea [kal-kn'-re-a/i) [tn/.i-, limestone]. Lime.
Calcareous. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Having a chalky
appearance or consistency. 3. Growing in chalk.
Calcaria (kai-ka'-rc-ah). Lime.
Calcariform (kal-kni-'-e-form) Icii/cnr, spur; foniia,
form]. Spur-shaped.
Calceolate (ka/'-sc-o-ldt). See Calceiforiii (Illus.
Diet.).
Calciferous (kal-si/'-ur-us). Containing lime, chalk, or
calcium.
Calcific (kal-sif'-ik) [co/.r, lime]. Forming lime.
Calcinol (kal'-siii-ol). See Ca/ciiim lodnlc.
Calciomonohydric [kal-sc-o-vion-o-ki'-drik). Contain-
ing calcium and one atom of hydrogen.
Calciotetrahydric ( kalsc-o-rct-m/u'-drik) . Contain-
ing calcium and 4 atoms of hydrogen.
Calcium. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Acetate, Ca(C.,H,,0„)2,
a white amorphous powder soluble in water. It is
used in tuberculosis and psoriasis. C. Acetoglycol-
late, CallijCgOj -(- 2H.^O, small prismatic crystals.
C. Albuminate, an alterative and nutrient used in
rachitis. C. Arsenate, Ca3(AsO)4, fine white prisms
or powder. C. Arsenite, Ca3(.'\s03)2, a white granu-
lar powder. C. Bichromate, CaCr^O;. coarse, brown-
ish-reil, deliquescent, crystalline powder, soluble in
water. C. Bisulfite, Liquid, a solution of calcium
sulfite (CaSO.,) in an aqueous solution of sulfurous
acid. It is used, when diluted with 4 to 8 limes its
amount of water, as an antiseptic gargle or wash. C.
Bitartrate, Ca(lIC,H,0„)._„ colorless rhombic crystals
soluble in water. C. Borate, a veiy light white pow-
der. It is used as an antiseptic and astringent, inter-
nally in children's diarrhea and externally in fetid per-
spiration and weeping eczema. Dose. 1-5 gr. 3 times
daily, .\pplication, lO'V to 20'^ ointment or dujting-
powder. C. Boroglycerid, an anti.septic substance
prepared by heating together calcium borate and gly-
cerin. It forms a transparent, hygroscopic mass, solu-
ble in water and alcohol. C. Bromate, Ca(Br03)j, a
crvstalline compound of calcium and bromic acid. C.
Bromid. CaBr.,, very deliquescent white granules with
a sharp saline taste, soluble in water and alcohol. It is
a nerve sedative. Dose, 10-30 gr. 2 times daily. C.
\
CALCIUM
144
CALCIUM
Bromoiodid, Cal^ + Calirj, a mixture of calcium
ioilicl and bromid in molecular proportions, forming a
yellow powder soluble in water. It is alterative and
sedative. Dose, 5-10 gr. (O.32-0.65 gni. ) 3 times
daily. C.Butyrate, Ca(C,Il,Uj).^ i ll^O, transparent
scales soluble in water. C. Carbid, Cat",,, obtained
from lime with carbon, by the electric furnace. It oc-
curs in gray to Ijluish-black, irregular lumps, decom-
po.iing with water, evolving acetylene, and leaving a
residue of slaked lime ; .sp. gr. 2.22. It is used in the
jiailiative treatment of cancer of the vagina and uterus.
C. Carbolate, Ca(OC5H-)j, a red<lish antiseptic pow-
der, Used a* a disinfectant and internal and external
antiseptic. Dose, 2-5 gr. (o. 13-0.32 gm.). C. Car-
bonate, Ca(OC^H5i^, a reddish powder used as an
internal and external antiseptic. Dose, 2-5 gr. {0.13-
0.32 gin. ). C. Chinovate. See C. Quintna/f. C.
Chlorate, Ca(Cl()3).^ -^ ^llji ), deliquescent colorless
crystals, soluble in water and alcohol. C. Chlorau-
rate, Ca(AuCl,).^ 4- H,;0, a compound of goM and
calcium chlorid, fonning crystals soluble in water.
C. Chromate, CaCrO,, a fine lemon-yellow powder.
C. Cinnamate, CaiCjH.O.J^ + SH/"". colorless
needles soluble in hot water. C. Citrate, Ca.,-
(Cgll^tJ,)., -(- 4H2O, a crystalline powder, soluble in
1733 parts of water at 90° C; more soluble in cold
water. A solution is recommended for the treat-
ment of burns. C. Cresylate, a syrupy fluid ob-
tained by treating calcium hydrate with cresol. It is
useil as a disinfectant instead of carbolic acid. C.
Cyanid, Ca(CN)2, crystalline cubes soluble in water.
C. Enanthylate,'(C/H,.,O.JCa -f HjO, a comjiound
of calcium and enanthylic acid, forming crystals. C.
Eosolate, Ca.,|C,jHjS.jO|,).;, a sulfosalt of aliphatic
creasote esters containing 25 % of creasote and occur-
ring as a gray powder soluble in 10 parts of water.
Dose, 4-10 gr. 4 or 5 times daily. C. Ethylate,
Ca(C.jn5)3, a reaction-product of calcium carbid and
absolute ethyl alcohol. C. Ethylsulfate, Ca(C,Hj-
SO,)j -J- H./J, transparent, colorless tablets or cry.stals
soluble in water. C. Ferrophospholactate, is used in
the treatment of tuberculosis and rachitis. Dose,
0.2-0.5 g'"- (3-7 '2 gi^-l- C. Fluorid, CaF\„ a white
powder, luminous when heated, soluble in an aqueous
solution of ammonium salts. C. Formate, Ca(ClK).^)j,
colorless crystals or white crystalline powder, soluble
in water. C. Gluconate, (CjH^t^jj./.a -j- 2H./"), a
combination of calcium and gluconic acid forming ag-
gregated needles. C. Glycerate, C. Glycerolate,
(CjlI:.0^),Ca -f- 2ir,(-), a crystalline compound of cal-
cium and glyceric acid, moderately soluble in water.
C. Glycerinophosphate, C. Glycerophosphate,
CaC.,H-P<)|;, a white crystalline powder soluble in cold
water, almost insoluble in boiling water ; it is a nerve
tonic. Dose, 2-5 gr. (0.13-0.32 gm ) 3 times daily.
In treatment of enuresis, dose, for adults. 8 gr. (0.5
gm. I twice daily. C. Glyceroarsenate, Calcii
glyceroarsenias, a crumbling white p<iwder insoluble
in water and alcohol, freely soluble in mineral and or-
ganic acids, especially in dilute citric acid. It is used
in treatment of tuberculosis. Daily dose, O.OI gm.
(gr. ^). C. Glyceroborate, an antiseptic compound
of equal parts of calcium borate an<l glycerin. C.
Glycolate, Ca(CjH,(),)j, acicular crystals occurring
in stellate groups, slightly soluble in water. C. Gly-
oxylate, (C^ll^f >,)„ . ("a. a compound of calcium and
glyo.xylic acid. C. Heptoate. See C. Eiiaiitltylate.
C. Hippurate, Ca(C,,il,,NO.^).j, a while crystalline
powder slightly soluble in hot water. It is alterative.
Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.32-0.972 gin.). C. Hydriodate.
See C. fodate. C. Hydrophosphate, monohydric cal-
cium phosphate. C. Hydrosorbate, (CjHjOjjjt.a -j-
II.,0, a crystalline combination of calcium and hydro-
sorbic acid. C. Hydrosulfate. See (.'. Stil/liy,liale.
C. Hydroxid, calcium hydrate, slaked lime. C.
Hypoantiinonate, a compound of calcium oxid and
antimony tetroxid. C. Hypochlorite, Ca(('ll))j,
white cubes decompo.sing readily. It is an antisejnic
and is used as a (.lisintectant ami strong bleaching
agent. C. Hypophosphate, Cal'O,, • U^O, a gelat-
inous precipilale, becoming griinular, obtained from
sodium hypophosphate by action of calcium chlorid ;
in.soluble in water, .soluble in hydrochloric acid. C.
Hypophosphite, Ca(l'llj02l.„ hyi)opliosi)liile of
lime ; a white crystalline powder, lustrous scales, or
transparent crystals, soluble in 7 parts of water, de-
composing and giving out intlammable gas alx)ve
300*^ C. It is used in treatment of tuberculosis, chloro-
sis, etc. Dose, 10-30 gr. (0.65-1.94 gm.). Syn., C.
hypophosphoi-osuiii. C. Hyposulfite. See C. 'J'Inosul-
fitk. C. lodate, Calcii lodas, Ca( lO,), -f 61IjO, a
while crystalline pttwder soluble in 400 parts of water,
insoluble in alcohol. It is used internally to check fer-
mentation (dose, 0.2-0.3 gm.) and also as a succeda-
neum for iodoform. .Syn., CtiUinnl. C. lodid, Calj, a
white i)Owder or yellowish-white hygroscopic mass,
soluble in water and alcohol. It is an alterative used
instead of potassium iodid. Dose, 2-5 gr. (0. 13-0.32
gm.) 3 times daily in .syrup. Maximum dose, daily, 15
gr. (0.97 gm. ). C. lodobromid, a ciiiii]«Mmd of
iodin and broinin. C. and Iron Lactophosphate, a
yellowLsh powder used in treatment of rachitis and
tuberculosis. Dose, 3-8 gr. (0.194-052 gin.) several
times daily. C. Isosuccinate, ( ',11/ ),Ca -- Il./J), a
comp()Uiid of calcium and isosucciiiic acid. C. Kino-
vate. See C. Qiiiitm'alf. C. Lactate, Ca(C,,Il5()3).^-
-\- 511^0, white, opaque, granular masses soluljle in
water and hot alcohol. It is usefl in treatment of
rachitis and tuberculosis of children. Dose, 3-10 gr.
(0.2-0.65 gm.) in syrup. C. Lactonate, (CjII^Og),-
Ca -^ 7H.,<}, a crystalline cf)nibination of calcium and
lactonic acid. C. Lactophosphate, a crystalline com-
pound of calcium lactate and calcium phosphate con-
taining I ^/i of phosphorus ; soluble in water. It is
stimulant and nutrient. Dose, 3-10 gr. (0.2-0.65 gm. )
3 times daily. C. Levulinate, C. Laevulinate,
(C5H-0,).jCa, silky needles, soluble in water. C.
Loretinate, Basic, t a(I . U. C.jII,N . SO^), cream-
colored needles, nearlv insoluble in water. C. Loreti-
nate, Normal, Ca('l . (JH . C,H,X . SO^VJI./), an
orange-red, crystalline ])Owder, slightly soluble in water;
it is used as an antiseptic. C. Meconate, C'aC^II.^-
O- -|- H.,0, a yellowish or whitish powder obtained
from extract of oi)ium by the action of a solulion of
calcium salt. C. Monosulfid. See C. Sulfni. C.
Muriate. See C C/;/u//</ (Illus. Diet.). C". Naph-
tholmonosulfate. See Asafrol ( Illu.s. Diet.). C.
Nitrate, Ca NO,)^ -f- 4H./), a deliquescent crystal-
line mass, soluble in water and alcohol. C. Nitrite,
Ca(XOj)j -~ HjO, prisms or yellowish ma.s.se.s, solu-
ble in water, C. CEnanthylate. See C. Jiiwii-
thylalc. C. Oleate, Ca( C, JI.ijO,)^, a yellowi.sh gran-
ular powder, soluble in alcohol, ether, and turpentine.
C. Oxalate, CaC/J,, white friable masses or powder,
soluble in nitric or hydrochloric acid. C. Oxysulfid,
a compound of calcium, oxygen, and sulfur, forming a
yellowi.sh powder used in washing scrofulous ulcers.
C. Paralactate. See C. Sardiladalc. C. Pentasul-
fid, CaS^. a compound prepared from sulfur bv boiling
it with milk of lime. C. Permanganate, Ca(Mn(),L-
-^ 5ll„0, deli([ue5cent, brown crystals with violet
luster, .soluble in water. It is used internally in diar-
rhea of children and externally as a mouth lotion.
Dose, 3/ -2 gr. (0.049-0.13 gm. ). C. Peroxid,
CALCIUM
145
CALCULUS
Calcii peroxidum, CaO, -f- 4HjO, an antiseptic, used
in acid dyspepsia and summer diarrhea. Dose (chil-
dren), 34-2 gr, (0.049-0.1; gm. ). C. Phenolsul-
fonate, C. Phenylsulfate. See C Stilfocarliulnlc.
C. Phosphate, Antimoniated, a mixture of precipi-
tated calciuui phuspluuc (67 parts) and antimony oxid
^2t2) P*i''t^J, occurring as a dull white, gritty po'vder with-
out odor or taste, soluble in boiling water. It is altera-
tive, purgative, and emetic, and is used in acute rheu-
matism and febrile diseases. Dose, 3-8 gr. (0.2-0.52
gm.) 4 to 6 times daily. Syn., Anlinioiiia/ pmi'iA-r,
C S. P.: James' febrile pinuder. C. Phosphate,
Dibasic, Ca(H.^PO,).2 or CaHPO^, a white powder
soluble in acids, insoluble in water. It is u.sed in dis-
eases of bone, chlorosis, etc. Dose, 8-20 gr. (0.52-1.3
gm. ). .Syn., Bualdi phosphate : SecoiiUaiy taleiiim
phosphme. C. Phosphate, Monobasic, CaH,(PO,)2-
-r H . O, the chief constituent of the so-called " super-
phosphate of lime," a decomposition product of tri-
calcic or dicalcic phosphate and sulfuric acid, occurring
as white, delitjuescent, strongly acid crystals. C.
Phosphate, Precipitated. See C, Phosphate, Tri-
basic. C. Phosphate, Primary. See C. Phosphate,
Monobasic. C. Phosphate, Tertiary. See C. Phos-
phate, Tribaiii-. C. Phosphate, Tribasic, Ca^-
(POj)j,a light, white amorphous powder without odor
or taste, soluble in acids, insoluble in water. It is used
as the dibasic. C. Phosphid, Ca.,Pj, a gray mass, de-
composing in contact with water. C. Phosphite,
CaHPOj -f H/), small white crystals slightly soluble
in water. C. Phosphoglycerate, PO^CjIL, a white
crystalline powder, slightly soluble in cold water. The
solution is rendered turbid by heat and the salt is al-
most insoluble in boiling water. C. Phospholactate.
See C. Laitophosphate. C. Phthalate, rai_\ll^i 1, —
HoO, dull rhombic prisms soluble in water. C.
Pi'crate, C. Picronitrate, Ca(CjH.2(XO, l/J )j. an
explosive reddish or yellowish powder. C. Plumbate,
a flesh-colored powder, soluble in acids. C. Propi-
onate, Ca(C.,H50„).j, white powder, soluble in water.
C. Pyroracemate. See C. Pyruvate. C. Pyrophos-
phate, Ca.,r.X)., a white powder. C. Pyrothio-
arsenate, Ca^As^S;, a salt. C. Pyrothioarsenite,
C?i.^Ki,.p^-^, a salt. C. Pyrovanadate, 21 a^V./J. ^
5H.2O, a white amorphous body. C. Pyruvate,
(CjH303)Ca, a crystalline compound of calcium and
pyruvic acid converted into a gummy mass by warm-
ing. C. Quinate, Ca(C,H„U|;)2 + loll/J, white
crystals .soluble in water. C. Quinovate, a compound
of calcium and quinovic acid used in malarial fever
and dysentery as a tonic. Do.se, \-\ gr. (0.013-0.032
gm.).' C. Racemate, C^HjOgCa + 4H,0, a crystal-
line compound isomeric with calcium tartrate, but less
soluble. C. Saccharate. a compound consisting of a
large quantit\- of caKiuni hydrate dissolved in a solu-
tion of sugar. C. Salicylate, CaC;H/:)3 -f \\.p, a
white crystalline powder with alkaline reaction, .solu-
ble with difficulty in water. It is used in intestinal dis-
eases. Dose, S-20 gr. (0.52-1.3 gm.). C. San-
tonate, C. Santoninate, Ca(C|5ll,5|0,).,, a while,
odorless, insipid ]:)0\vder, insoluble in water or chloro-
form. It is anthelmintic. Dose, 'i-i 'j gr. (003-01
gm. ). C. Sarcolactate, 2Ca(C,H^03)2 -r 9H./I, a
crystalline comjiound of calcium and sarcolactic acid
isomeric with calcium lactate. C. Selenite, CaSeOj -|-
2H2O, a white powder. C. Succinate, CaC,H,0, -f-
H.jO, fine colorless cr\'stals, soluble in water. C.
Sucrate, a compound of calcium and saccharose
formed by dissolving lime in cane-sugar ; it occurs in
syrup of lime. C. Sulfate, 2CaS04-|-HjO, a fine
white, odorless and tasteless powder, used in making
plaster bandages for fractures Syn., Plaster of Paris :
10
Gypsum. C. Sulfhydrate, CaS . n.,S, transparent
crystals decomposing in the air; it is used as a depila-
tory. C. Sulhd, CaS, a compound of calcium and
sulfur, a yellow-white substance with odor of hydro-
gen sulfid and i'orming a large percentage of calx sul-
furata. It is reconnnended in treatment of influenza
(dose, I gr. 4 times hourly) and in treatment of diph-
theria (dos^, \ gr. every hour under I year of age,
every y^ hour between the ages of I and 3, and every
15 minutes between the ages of 3 and j). Syn , C".
monosuljid. C. Sulfid, Hydrated, CaS ; it is used as
a depilatory. C. Sulfite, CaSOj, white powder, solu-
ble in sulfurous acid and in 800 parts of water. It is
antiseptic and is used in flatulent diarrhea. Dose,
To"5 S""- (00065-0.32 gm. ). C. Sulfocarbolate,
Ca(C5HjSO,).2 -^ 6HjO. a white, odorless, astringent
powder or scales, soluble in w^ater. It is an internal
antiseptic and astringent. Dose. 5-15 gr. (0.32-0.97
gm.) in \'/c solution. C. Sulfophenate. See C. Sul-
focarbolate. C. Thiosulfate, C aS^f 1,, white antisep-
tic crystals soluble in water ; it is an internal antisep-
tic. Dose, 3-10 gr. (0.194-0 65 gm.).
Calcoglobulin [ka/-ko-glob'-ti-liu). A combination of
soluble calcium salts with an albuminous base. It has
a distinct and definite form and is probably the basis of
all the calcic tissues of the body.
Calcospherites, Calcosphserites (kal-ko-sf/'-rttz)
\_cal.x, lime ; sphu-ra, a sphere]. Hartig's term for the
granules or globules formed in embryologic dental
pulp and in tissues like bone and shell by calcium
salts brought by the blood into loose proteid combina-
tion and modified b)' the cytoplasm.
Calculus. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Adherent, one
that has become adherent to the wall of the organ
in which it is located. C, Alternating, one com-
posed of alternate layers of the substances of which
it is nia<le up. C, Alvine. See C, Intestinal.
C, Articular. See C., .Arthritic (Illus. Dict.k
C, Aural, hardened cerumen in the external audi-
tory canal. C. biliaris, C. biliarius, C. biliosus,
a gallstone. C, Blood, a fibrinous calculus con-
taining remains of blood-corpuscles. C, Breast.
See C, Lacteal (\\\\\%. Diet.). Calculi Cancrorum.
See .Astacolith (Illus. Diet.). C, Cardiac, a lIoI in
the heart which has become calcified. C, Chalky,
one made up mainlv of calcium carbonate and calciiun
phosphate with small amounts of magnesium carbon-
ate, water, and organic matter, and frequently having
a foreign body as a nucleus. C, Cystic. I. A vesical
calculus. 2. A gallstone. 3. One composed of cystin.
C, Cystic-oxid, C, Cystin, a urinary calculus,
r.irely found and composed largely of cystin. C,
Encysted, a vesical calculus which has become in-
vested in a pouch springing from the wall of the blad-
der. C. enterolithus. See A'h/cv,-///'// ( Illus. Diet.).
C, Essential, one having its origin within the tissue
of an organ and not from a foreign body. C, Fatty,
a vesical calculus having a nucleus of fat or sajjona-
ceous matter. C. felleus, a gallstone. C, Fibrin-
ous, a vesical calculus made up of dried co.agulated
albumin. C, Gastric. See C, Stomachic. C, Hemic,
a concretion of coagulated blood. C, Hempseed,
the smooth variety of mulberry calculi. C, Hepatic,
C, Hepaticocystic, one situated in a bile-duct in the
liver. C. Impacted, one arrested in its passage
through a canal. C, Incarcerated. See C, Encysted.
C. intestini, C, Intestinal. See Enterolith and
i^fconr (Illus. Diet.). C, Joint. See C, Arthritic
(Illus. Diet.). C, Lacrimal. .See Z>rt<>-r<)//M (Illus.
Diet.). C, Laminated, one made up of layers of
different materials C. Meibomian, the hardened se-
cretion of the meibomian "lands that may accumulate
CALCUSOL
146
CALVARIUM
on the inner surface of the eyelids. C, Nephritic.
See C, /^i-iKi/ \,1\\kis. bict. ). C, Organic, one with
a nucleus furmeil of epithelium, blood, etc. C. pan-
creatis, C, Pancreatic, one found in the pancreatic
duct ; it is generally nniltiple and made up of calcium
carbunateorcalciuin phosphate. C, Parotid, oneoccur-
ring in the parotid gland or its duct. C, Pineal, hrain-
sand. See Aifivii/its (Illus. Diet. -. C, Pisiform, a
pea-shaped calculus, usually multiple. C, Podagric.
See C, ArlhiilH \ Illus. Diet. I. C., Preputial, a con-
cretion of calcified smegma or deposit from decom-
posed urine formed between the prepuce and the glans
penis. Syn., Poslholilh. C Prostaticovesical.
See C, I'esicoprostatic. C, Pulmonary, a chalky
mass formed in the lung or in the bronchial gland.
C, Salivary. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The tartar depos-
ited on teeth. C, Sanguineous. See C, Blood.
C, Saponaceojs. .See C'., falty. C, Scrotal.
I. A vesical or i)roslalic calculus which has maile its
way to the scrolum. 2. One formed in the scrotum
from calcareous degeneration. C, Secondary, a vesi-
cal calculus formed in consequence of a diseased ctm-
dition of the mucosa of the urinary tract. C, Semi-
nal. See C, .S)»e-/«w//( . C, Spermatic, one occurring
in the seminal vesicles. C, Stercoraceous, one
made up chiefly of hardened fecal matter. C, Sto-
machic, a concretion found in the 5tom.ich, usually
consisting of hair or other material swallowed. C,
Sublingual, a salivary calculus occurring in the sub-
lingua! glaml. C, Subpreputial. See C, /'/v/«//i;/.
C, Tonsillar, one formed in a tonsillar follicle. C,
Urinary, a concretion composed of concentric layers
of crystallized substance cemented together by mucus
or other organic maleri.al, occurring in the bladder.
Urinary calculi (sand, gravel, or stones, according to
their size) consist of: ( I ) .\ mixture of uric acid with
urates, with either little or no phosphates; (2) mi.xed
calculi, those containing more phosphates than uric
acid; (3) calcium oxalate calculi; {4) phosphatic
calculi — coiniKi^ed either of calcium jihosphate, triple
phosphate, or a combination of calcium and magne-
sium phosphates; (5 ) calcium carbonate calculi ; (6)
cystin calculi ; (7) xanthin calculi ; (8) fibrinous calculi,
consisting of fibrin or inspissated albumin. C,
Venous. See Phlebolith (Illus. Diet.). C, Vesico-
prostatic, one situated partly in the bladder and
partly in the prostate. C, Xanthic, C, Xanthic
Oxid, C, Xanthin, a gray or brown greasy urinary
calculus of rare occurrence, consisting of xanthin and
hypoxaiuhin.
Calcusol [i<i/'-iii-so/). A proprietary remedy for gout,
said to consist of piperidin parasulfamin-benzoate and
potassium bicarbonate.
Calentura (ka/-cii fii'-ia/i). I. See Cahtittir (Illus.
Diet.). 2. .\pplied to an epidemic disease of horses
in the rhilij^pines. It is caused by a species of Spi-
rilliini. Camarilla, C. vomito-negro, yellow fever.
Cali Nuts. The fruit of a s])ecies of Mticuna or
Dioclea growing on the west coast of .Africa, in which
physostigmin has been found.
Calibrate ykal'-ihiat) [Fr., itilidi-e, the bore of a gun].
I. To estimate the exact size of an opening, as of in-
testines to be united by anastomosis. 2. To graduate
the tubes of a tiiermometer .so that it will indicate the
temperature correctly, or to determine the errors of the
gradation when made ; also, to determine the indica-
tion of the reading after the correction of the errors.
Calibration [kal-e-hra' -shnn^. The act, process, or re-
sult of calibrating.
Calibrator \kal'-e-bra-tor']. An instrument for deter-
mining the exact diameter of the lumen of an open-
ing, as of the urethra. It may consist of a truncated
cone supplied with a scale or some form of dilating
blades.
Caliche (kah-le'-ilie) [S. A., a fleck of lime from a
wall]. The South American name for crude sodium
nitrate ; Chili saltpeter.
Californin {kul-e-foru' -iii). A bitter, yellow, amor-
phous, friable substance of neutral reaction obtained
from Ciisiarilla licjcliniia, Wedd., and other allied
plants.
Caliginous [kn/ ij' iii-m). Relating to or affected with
caligo.
Calisayin {^kai-e-sa'-y^ft). An amorphous base consist-
ing mostly of quinin obtained from cinchona bark.
Calix [k„l''-iks) [pi. <<7/;V«]. See Oilyx (Illus. Diet.).
Calliandra [kai-c-an'-t/ra] [/vvj/df , beautiful ; oi'iy/^, a
man — (stamen)]. A genus of leguminous shrubs and
herbs natives of tropical America. C. gr^diflora,
Benth., the yerba del angel, tlacoxil, oxociiitl, xiloxo-
chitl. or cabellos de angel of Mexico, where it is used
as a febrifuge. It contains the glueosid calliandreina.
Calliandreina [kal-eaii dre' iii-ah). A glueosid ob-
tained iVoni Catliaitdra ^randijlora. It causes vomit-
ing, purging, prostration, and collapse in doses over
90 centigrams.
Callisection (kii/csek' shun) \calliiiii, insensibility;
.<>■./.'(', a cutting]. \'ivisection of anesthetized animals.
Callososerrate ykal-ososer'-al) [^lal/osiis, hard; ser-
rains, saw-shaped]. Having senated callous projec-
tions.
Callus. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., Oil/iiiii. C, Defini-
tive.C, Interposed. SeeC, /'<■;•«/««<•«/( Illus. Diet).
C, Ensheathing, C, External, C, Temporary.
See t', Piovnuniul (Illus. I.ict. ). C, Interior, C,
Internal, provisional callus of a fractured bone de-
posited in its medullar)' canal.
Calluxanthin [ka/ii-znii'-l/iiin. C„H,|,0;. A reddi.sh-
yellow pigment contained in heather, Cn/haia vtti-
xarii, I,
Calmin (ka/'-mht). A compound of anlipyrin and
heroin ; it is u.sed in asthma, etc.
Calolactose \ialo-lak'tdz). An intestinal disinfectant
said to consist of calomel, I part ; bismuth .subnitrate,
I part ; lactose, 8 parts.
Calorescence (kii/-or-fs^-t'nz). Tyndall's name for the
phenomenon produced by focusing the invisible heat-
rays from some apj^ropriate source upon a piece of
charcoal by means of a lens or niin'or ; the charcoal
will be heated to incandescence, thus converting, by
its interposition, nonluminous rays into luminous rays.
Calorimeter. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Respiration
( .•\t\\ater's), an apparatus used to determine the calorie
values of various foods and their effect on metabolism.
Calorimetry. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Direct, a
method of estimating the amount of heat pro-
duced and given off by an animal inca.-ed in a ven-
tilated cabinet, and indosed in another cabinet filled
with air or water, by gauging the amount imparted to
the air or water in the second cabinet. C, Indirect,
that an'ived at by an estimation of the calorific value
of a known quantity of food ingested by an animal in
a given time.
Calory. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Small, the amount of
heal required to raise the tcmjierature of one gram of
water one degree centigrade. C. . Great, the amount
of heat required to raise the temperature of one kilo-
gram of water one degree centigrade.
Calot's Method. See Trealmeiit.
Calvaria. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Natiform, Parrot's
term for a sign of congenital syphilis consisting of the
]>resence of four eminences on the bones forming the
sides of the anterior fontanel. Cf. Parro/' s .Vodet.
Calvarium. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The entire skull.
CALVITIES
147
CAMPHOR
Calvities, Calvity. (See Illus. Diet.) C. adnata,
congenital baldness. C. febrisequa, baldness due
to an acute fever. C. juvenilis. See Alopecia
pri€seiiiiis. C. palpebrarum, loss of the eyelashes.
Calvitium \kal-i'e'-she-um). See Calvities.
Calvous kal'-i'us) \jcalvus'\. Bald
Calyciform {kal-is'-e-form] \t:alyx ; fortiia^ shape].
L up-shaped, resembling a calyx.
Calyculus (ial-ik'-u-lin) [pi., inlyciili]. See CalycU
(illus. Diet. ). Calyculi gustatorii. See Taste-buds
(Illus. Diet.).
Calystegia {kalis-tej'-e ah) \^a/.vi, calyx; a-iyri, a
roofj. A genus of plants of the order Coni'oh'ttlactE.
C. sepium, L. , great bind^veed, Gennan scamraony,
found in Europe, Asia, and America ; the root is a
purgative. C. soldanella, R. Br., a European spe-
cies ; the plant and root are purgative an<l diuretic.
Dose of powdered extract, 3-4 gm.; of resin, I-5 gm.
Camara (/('.;/«'-«/■-«/(). i. See C<;/«t';a (Illus. Diet. ). 2.
The fornix of the brain. 3. The hollow of the exter-
nal ear.
Camera. (See Illus. Diet.) C. septi lucidi, tlie fifth
ventricle of the brain.
Camisia [kani ii'-e-ah) [L., a night-gown, a shirt]. C.
foetus, the chorion.
Campanian Disease. See under Disease.
Camphate \kam'-fdt). A salt of caniphic acid.
Camphenol [ku/n^-fe-nol ). A compound of camphor,
cresols, and phenols ; it is a disinfectant.
Camphimid ykam'-fini-id^. See Cainpliorimid.
Camphin \kam' fin). Cj^Hj. A colorless oil obtained
In- tile distillation of camphor with iodin.
Camphocarbonate (iam'/o-kai'-bon-al). A salt of
cann>hocarbonic acid.
Camphol \kam'-fol). See ^arwAi/ (Illus. Diet.).
Campholactone (kamfo lak'-tbii). C^W^^^. .\ dis-
tillation-product of camphanic acid occurring as a
solid, melting at 50° C.
Campholate { kani' -ful-dt). A salt of campholic acid.
Campholene (A/w'^Z-^/z). C^Hj^. An oily liquid ob-
tained from campholic acid by action of phosphoric
anhydrid.
Campholic {iam-fol'-ik). Relating to camphol.
Campholyptus [kain-fo-lip'-tui]. A proprietary exter-
nal anodyne said to consist of eucalyptol, camphor and
h)'drou^ chloral.
Camphone \karn' -fori). See Cvmene (Illus. Diet.).
Camphopyrazolon [kum-fo-pir-az' -o-lon). C,;H.,|,N..O.
.\ crystalline compound of campiiocarboxylic acid and
phenylhydrazin, soluble in alcohol, insoluble in ether
or water, ni^lts at 132° C. It is used as camphor.
Camphor. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Campliors (Illus.
Diet.). C, Alant. See iVt-Av;/;; ( Illus. Diet. ) C,
Aldehyd, an oily liquid produced by shaking cam-
phor in a solution of aldehyd. C, Alyxia. See under
Alyxia. C, Anemone. See Anemonin (Illu.s.
Diet.). C, Anise. See .-/wMo/ ( Illus. Diet. ). C,
Artificial, C,(|H,-HCI, a terpenehydrochlorale ob
tained from oil of turpentine by action of hydrochloric
acid ; it is a solid very similar to camphor. C., Asara-
bacca, C, Asarum. See Asaroiie (Illus. Diet.).
C, Auricle. See under Auricle, C, Barosma. See
Diosphenol. C, Barus, borneol. C, Benzoated,
an external antiseptic mixture of camphor and benzoic
acid ; a white powder soluble in alcohol, ether, and
chloroftjrm. C, Bergamot. See BergaMeue. C,
Birch, ^ee Bc/til/n (Illus. Diet.). C, Bitter Al-
mond Oil. .See AV«0('/« ( 2i. C, Blumea. See .X'^'i?/
C. (Illus Diet.). C, Bromated. C. Brominated.
C, Bromid, C, Brominized, C, Bromized. See
C. , M>no6i-a/ii(7/eJ (IWus. Diet.). C, Cantharides.
See Qinthandin (Illus. Diet. ). C, Castoreum. See
Caslorin (Illus. Diet.). C, Cedar, Cj^H.^jO, obtained
from ethereal oil of Juniperus virginiana : silky
needles melting at 74° C, boiling at 282° C. C,
Champaca. 'see C/ianipucol. C, China, C, Chinese.
See Cainplijr (Illus. Diet.). C.,Citrated, a compound
of citric acid and camphor ; a white powder, anti-
septic, antispasmodic, and stimulant. Dose, 3-10 gr.
(0.2-0.65 gm. ) several times daily. C. of Cubebs,
C,5H.,g<_), large rhombic crystals melting at 67° C,
which are sometimes formed from oil of old samples
of cubebene. C. cymene, cymene derived from
camphor. C, Dextro-, ordinary camphor. C, Di-
bromated, C. Dibromid, C,„H||.OBr,, a compound
of camphor and bromin ; white crystals, soluble in
alcohol and ether, melting at 115° C. It is antiseptic.
C. Dichlorid, CidlligCl.^. a combination of camphor
and phosphorus pentachlorid, occurring as fine white
needles, soluble in alcohol and ether and melting at
155° C. It is antiseptic. C. Dihydrochlorid,
CjqHj^HCI.^, a crystalline compound formed Irom cam-
phor by action of phosphoric chlorid. C, Dryobal-
nops, borneol. C., Dutch, ordinary camphor. C,
Elecampane. See //./i-h/h ( Illus. Diet. ). C, Facti-
tious. See C, Artificial . C, Feverfew. See C.,.
Matricaria. C, Flowers of, powdered camphor ob-
tained by condensing sublimed camphor. C., For-
mosa, ordinary camphor. C, Hard, borneol. C.
Hydrochlorate, C. Hydrochlorid, C||,H|, . HCI, a
compound of camphor and h\drochloric acid. C,
Inactive, any one of the camphors which has no
action on the plane of polarization. C, Inula. See
Heloiiii (Illus. Diet.). C, Iodized, a mixture of 100
parts of camphor and I part of iodin, used by inhala-
tion. C, Japan, the commercial variety brought from
Japan ; it is also called Tub Camphor from the recep-
tacle in which it comes, or Dutch Camphor from its in-
duction into the market by that people. C, Laevo-,
C, Laevogyre. See C, Matricaria. C, Laurel, or
dinaiy camphor. C Ledum, C,5H._,gO, a stearoptene
forming silky needles, obtained from oil of Ledum
falustic, melting at 104°-I05° C. C, Left, C,
Levorotary. See C, Matricaria. C, Liquid,
oil of camphor. C, Liquid Artificial, CjdIIijIICI,
a liquid isomer of solid artificial camphor obtained
from oil of turpentine by action of gaseous hydro-
chloric acid at high temperatures. C, Malayan,
borneol. C, Matico, C,.,l I3/J, a homolog of ordinary
camphor occurring in leaves of Piper angustifolium.
C, Matricaria, a camphor made from oil of Chry-
santhemum parthenium, isomeric with ordinary cam-
phor and in all respects identical with it except
that it is levorotaiy. C, Mint. See Menthol (Illus.
Diet.). C, Naphthol. See under Aa/Z/Mc/ (Illus.
Diet.). C, Neroli. See .4uraae. C Ngai. See
.\;;'-a/ (Illus. Diet. ). C, Parsley. See .Apiol, White.
C, Patchouli. See Patchouiiii. C, Peppermint,
menthol. C, Phenol. C, Phenylated, a combina-
tion of camphor and carbolic acid in varying propor-
tions, used as an antise[>tic. C, Pichurim, a body
contained in pichurim beans, said to be identical with
ordinary camphor. C. Pulsatilla. See .liicmonin
(Illus. Diet. ). C. -resin, C^Hj,/!^, a yellow resinous
body obtained from camphor by heating it with an
alcoholic solution of caustic potash. C, Resorcin-
ated, a compound of equal ^parts of camphor and
resorcin melted together. C, Right, ordinary cam-
phor. C.-salol, an external antiseptic composed of
salol, 3 parts ; camphor, 2 parts. C, Sumatra,
borneol. C, Tar. See .\aphthalene (Illus. Diet.).
C Thyme, thymol. C. -thymol, an oily insoluble
substance composed of eipial ]>arts of camphor and
thymol. C, Thymolated, camphor-thymol. C,
CAMPHORACEOUS
148
CANAL
Tub. See under C yrt!/<7H. C, Turpentine. See
Teipin Hydiale (lllus. Diet). C, Valerianated,
a liquid mi.^iture of camphor and v.ileriaiiic acid, solu-
ble in alcohol ; it is sedative and antiseptic.
Camphoraceous \taiii-/i>i-a'-s/iui). Resembling or
conlaininj; camphor. Syn., Camphoroid ; Camphorous.
Camphorate \kam'-for-at). A basic salt of camphoric
acid.
Camphorated (kam' -for-a-Ud ). Impregnated with
camplicjr.
Camphoric ( /(•rt/«-/;>;-'-;/{-K Relating to camphor. C-
acid Phenetidin, a ci>mp<iuiid of camphoric acid and
paraphenciiiliii. C, Anhydrid, C,„ll„03, the anhy-
drid of camphoric acid, obtained as a sticky mass by
heating the crude acid.
Camphorimid (/•«/«-/<'/•'-//«-;■,/). CjdHjjNO,. A crj-s-
talliiie bcxly obtained from the distillation of canipho-
amic aci*].
Camphorin i kam' -for-in'). Glyceryl camphorate.
Camphorism [kam'-for-hm). Camphor-poisoning; a
condition marked by gastritis, coma, and convulsions,
due to excessive doses and enemas of camphor and its
preparations,
Camphorogenol (kam-for-oj'-en-ol). C,|,H|,Oj. A
constituent of camphor occurring as a tolerably heavy
oil with smell somev(hat like camphor; boils at 2I2°-
215= C.
Camphoronate {lam-/or'-oii-dt). A salt of camphor-
onic acid.
Camphoroxol ikam-for-oks'-ol). A 3% solution of
hydrogen dioxid containing 32% of alcohol and 1%
of camphor.
Camphrenate ikani'-Jren-at). A salt of camphrenic
acid.
Camphrene [kam'-frin). C^H^O. A volatile product
of camphor and sulfuric acid.
Camphyl {kiini'-fil). The hypothetic radicle of bomeol,
C,„H,,. C. Alcohol, bomeol.
Canadin (kan'-ad-in). C2,H5,NO,. An alkaloid from
the rhizome of Ifydra^lis canadensis^ occurring in pure
white needles, soluble in alcohol and melting at 132°-
135° (--.
Canal. Canalis [pi., <<inah, eanalis']. (See lllus.
I)ict. ) C, Albuniferous, C, Albuniginous. See
/)«./, /'/A7/rf</</H (lllus. Diet.). C, Alimentary, a
musculomembranoiis canal, about 30 feet in length,
extending from the mouth to the anus. Digestion is
its chief function, and in this it is aided by certain ac-
cessory organs. C, Annular. See C., Circular
(lllus. Diet. . C. of the Anterior Commissure,
the fwrta. C, Arnold's, a small canal in the petrosa
transmitting .^mold's nerve. C, Arnold's Innomi-
nate. See C, Innominate, C. Bochdalek's, a
minute canal passing obliquely downward and outward
through the membrana tympani from the u]iper edge
of the inner surface of the latter to the umbo, where it
opens on the outer surface. C, Canalicular. See
Duct. Canalicular ( lllus. Diet ). C. centralis modi-
oli, C. centralis myelonis. See Myelocele (lllus.
Diet.). C. choledochus, the common bile-duct. C,
Circular. (See lllus. iJict. 1 2. See C, Semicircu-
lar. C., Circumpeduncular, the lateral ventricles
of the brain. C.s, Coiled. See XepJiridia. Perma-
nent I lllus. Diet. I. C. communis nervorum audi-
tus, the internal auditory meatus. C, Condylar,
Anterior, the anterior condylar foramen. C.es con-
dyloidei antici, one or two inconstant canals occur-
ring near the anterior condylar foramen. C. condyl-
oideus, the posterior condylar foramen. C. condyl-
oideus posticus inferior, an inconstant canal found
in the occipital bone between the condyle and the
posterior lacerated foramen. C.s, Convoluted, the
convoluted tubules. See under Tubuli uriniferi (lllus.
Diet.). C, Cotugno's. See C. of Cotunnius \\\\\x%.
Diet. ). C, Craniopharyngeal, a letal canal perforat-
ing the posterior part of the sphenoid bone and extend-
ing from the pharynx to the hypophysis and the epiph-
ysis; it sometimes |>ersisls in infancy. C, Cuvier's.
See Ductus 7'enosus (lllus. Diet.). C.s, Cuvier's.
See Cardinal I'eius (lllus. Diet.). C.s of Deriva-
tion, anastomotic venous branches extending Iromdeep
to sui)erficial veins. C, Excretory. See Excictorv
Duct (lllus. Diet.). C. of the Fallopian Tube.
'iee .■iijuu-ductus Jallopii (lllus. Diet.). C. ganglio-
naris, the spinal canal of the modiolus. C, Germi-
gene, in conqiarative anatomy the true oviduct as dis-
tinguished from the viielligene canals. C., Han-
nover's, the artiticial passage produced between the
anterior and |X>sterior fibers of the zonules of Zinn by
the injection of a viscous fluid. C, Hemal. (See
lllus. Diet. ) 2. That one of the two canals of which,
according to R. Owen, the vertebrates are composed,
situated ventrad. It contains the heart, etc., while the
neural canal incloses the central nervous system. C,
Hansen's, the short vertical tube (imm. long and
0.5 mm. wide) connecting the blind extremity of the
cochlear canal with the -saccule. Syn., Canalis re-
uniens. C, His', the thyroglossal duct of the fetus,
of which the cecal foramen of the tongue is the vestige
and which may persist during postnat.il life. C. of
the Hypoglossis, the anterior condylar foramen.
C, Innominate (of .-Vrnold), an inconstant canal in
the base of the skull, internal to the foramen rotundum ;
it transmits the superficial and deep petrosal branches
which have become fused into one nerve. C.s, Inter-
lobular Biliary. See Duct,, Interlobular Bile- (lllus.
Diet. i. C.s, Juice. See C. Serous (lllus. Diet.).
C, Landzert's. See C, Craniipliaryngeal. C,
Lauth's. See C, .Schlemni' s (lllus. Diet.). C.s,
Mandibular. ?iee C, Dental, fn/'erior {IWa^. Diet.).
C, Mastoid, one opening just above the stylomastoid
foramen and transmitting the auricular brarich of the
vagus nerve. C, Nasopalatine, Membranous.
See C, Incisor (lllus. Diet. 1. C. nervi petrosi
profundi minoris, one in the petrosa transmitting the
deep petrosal nerve. C. nervi petrosi superficialis
majoris, one opening into the fiillopian aqueduct and
transmitting the great superficial nerve. C, Pharyn-
gotympanic, one in the embryo developing into the
eustachian canal and the tympanum. C., Posteth-
moid. See C. , Ethmoid, Posterior (lllus. Diet.).
C, Preethmoid. See C, Ethmoid, Anterior [WWi.
Diet.). C, Pulmoaortic. See Ductus arteriosus
(lllus. Diet). C. of the Quadrigemina, the
sylvian aqueduct. C. radicis, one Iti the riK)t of
a tooth. C, Recurrent, C. recurrens. See C,
f'idian (lllus. Did.). C, Reichert's. See C,
Ilemen' s. C. reuniens. See C'., Ilcnscn':. C. ro-
tundus. See Eoramen rotundum (lllus. Diet.). C.s,
Saviotti's, fine artificial pa.ssages formed between the
secreting cells of the pancreas by the forcible injection
of a colored fluid into the duets of that organ. C.
scalarum communis, the infundibulum of the
cochlea. C, Sphenopharyngeal. .See C, Ptery-
gopalatine ( Ilhis. Diet. I. C. of the Spinal Cord.
See C, Central (of spinal cord) (lllus. Diet). C.
spiralis membranaceus. See C, Membranous (of
the cochlea I 1 lllus. Diet.). C, Tarsal, one between
and below the heads of the abductor hallueis, trans-
mitting the vessels and nerves to the sole of the foot.
C. tensoris tympani. See A'e^eptacle, Tympanic
Tensor. C.es tubaeformes, the semicircular canals.
C. tuberculorum quadrigeminorum, the aqueduct
of Sylvius. C, Tuboovarian, the oviduct. C,
CAXALICULA
149
CANCER
Tubotympanal, the inner division of tlie first gill-
cleft in ilie embryo. C, Uterovaginovulvar. See
C, Parttiric-iit I lllus. Diet. ). C, Vaginoperitoneal,
the inguinal canal. C. vasculosus epididymidis,
tile canal of the epididymis. C, Vestibular, i See
lllus. Diet. I 2. See Sinus, Crogiiti/a/ ilWui. Diet.).
C.s, Volkmann's, small canals found in the circum-
ferential lamellas of long bones and transmitting blood-
vessels ; they communicate with the haversian canals.
C. vomeris, one lying beHvcen the vomer and the
lower surface of the splienoid and transmitting blood-
vessels to the nose. C.s, Vomerobasilar, C.s,
Vomerosphenoid, Lateral, small laliral canals lying
between the vomer and the sphenoid transmitting
bloodvessels.
Canalicula \kan-al-ik' -ii-lah) [L., pi. iaiialiciiltr\. See
Caiialituliis (lllus. Diet. i.
Canaliculus. (See lllus. Did.) Canaliculi acces-
sorii, inconstant canals at the outer edge of the anterior
condy'lar foramen, for the transmission of veins. C,
Bile, C, Biliary, Canaliculi biliferi. See Canals,
ItitrnlobuUv, Bi/i.ny \ \\\u-. Diet. i. C. of Commu-
nication, C. communicationis, a canal at the junc-
tion of the petrosa and the mastoid portion of the tem-
poral bone, transmitting a vein from the middle fossa
of the skull to the transverse sinus. Syn., Aijiucditcttis
commniiiattionis. C. laqueiformis. See Nellie's
Loop (lllus. Diet.). C. mastoidaus. See Canal,
Mastoid. Canaliculi medullares. See Canals,
Haversian (lllus. Diet). C. pharyngeus (.Arnold .
See Canal, Plerygopalaline (lllus. Diet. i. Canal-
iculi, Serous. See Canals, A'rrk/iii^^'/iaiisrn' s {IWus.
Diet i. Canaliculi vasculosi, haversian canals.
Cananga I /viH-uw,-'-;,'.?^ ) [African name]. A genus of
trees of the order Anonareir. C. odorata, a large
tree of southern Asia, furnishing cananga or ylang-
ylang oil.
Canarium. (See lllus. Diet.) C. rostratum, Zipp.,
native of the Molucca Islands, C. strictum, Roxb. ,
native of the East Indies, yield the black dammar of
commerce.
Canary-seed (tan-a'-re-sed). The hulled .seeds of
Phalaris ianariensis ; it is used in emollient jjoultices.
Cancer. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. Any kind of malig-
nant growth. Syn., Miilii^nant disease. C, Acinous,
C, Acute, medullary carcinoma or medullary sarcoma.
C, Adenoid, a malignant form chiefly composed of
tubules lined with ejiithelium; adenocarcinoma. C.
a deux, cancer attacking successively a mati's first and
second wife. C. albus. See Canrniw oris ar\^ .Vpma
(lllus. Diet.). C. anthracinus, one beginning as a
black speck and developing into a mulberry-like
growth. C, Apinoid [«-a//<-, without dirt; HiSor,
likeness], a hard cancer, so called because of the
cleanness of its section. C, Apioid [^apion, a pear],
a hard cancer resembling an immature pear in section.
C, Aran's Green, chloroma; malignant lymphoma
of the orbital cavity associated with grave leukemia,
and tending to form metastases through the lymjiliatic
system. Syn., Canier vert d' .-Iran. C, Areolar.
See Cairincma, C'/Zo/V/ (lllus. Diet. |. C, Atrophic,
C, Atrophying. See C. Ci^'itrizin:;. C, Black,
melanotic cancer. C. of the Blood, leukocythemia.
C, Bunioid, a hard tumor having a rounded form.
C, Calcifying, one containing a deposit of calcareous
matter. C, Cauliflower. See under Caidi/io7oer
(lllus. Diet). C, Cavernous, a colloid carcinoma
in which the alveoli have become absorbed. C, Cel-
lular, C, Cerebriform. See Careinoma, Encef haloid :
and S,ti\-,>ina. £H,v//;a/<)/V/ (lllus. Diet. ). C, Chim-
ney-sweeps'. See under Carcinoma (lllus. Diet.).
C, Chondroid, a hard cancer which on section ex-
hibits a shining bluish-white appearance. C, Chronic,
a scirrhous cancer. C.s of Cicatrices, a form t>f
epithelioma growing in or u|K)n scars. C., Cicatriz-
ing, a form of hard cancer marked by atrophy and
shrinking. C, Cohnheim's Theory of the Em-
bryonic Origin of, according to which the fetal life
portions of the epithelium become nipped oft" and in-
cluded in the connective tissue ; these portions in later
life, if slinmlate<i to activity, give rise lo a cancerous
growth. [Roberts.] Syn., Inelttsion theory. C.,
Connective-tissue. See C, Scirrhotis. C, Corset.
See t"., Jaiket. C, Cylinder-cell, C, Cylindri-
form Epithelial. See Epitluiioii:a. Cyliiutri,. C,
Cystic, a cystocarcinoma. C, Dendritic, a papilloma.
C Duct, a form of columnar epithelioma. C,
Eburneous. See Sclerema (lllus. Diet.). C, Em-
bolic, one due to embolic infection. C, Encephal-
oid. See Carcinoma, Eace/lialoid (iWui. Diet.). C,
Encephalomatous. See .Smcoma, Encephaloid
(lllus. Diet. |. C, Fasciculated, a spindle-celled
sarcoma. C, Fungoid, C, Ftngous, C, Hema-
toid. See Sarcoma, Kncephaloid ; Ans^ioma, Cuver-
noir> f lllus. Diet, i ; ^nA .-inigomyces. C, Gelatini-
form, C, Gelatinous, a colloid cancer. C, Gland,
C, Glandular, C, Glandular-cell. See Adenocar-
cinoma (lllus. Diet. I ; and Epithelioma, Cylindric.
C, Glaucoid, C, Green. See C, Aran's. C,
Gum, C, Gummous. See C, Colloid {JWus. Diet.).
C, Hard. .See Carcinoma, Scirrhous (IWus. Diet.).
C, Inclusion Theory of. See C, Cohnheim' s Theory
of. C, Jacket, a continuously spreading cancerous
infiltration of the superficial tissues. C, Lardiform,
C, Larinoid, a variety of hard cancer having the ap-
pearance of lard. C, Lenticular. See Carcincma
lenticulare (lllus. Diet.). C. leuce. See Sarcoma,
Encephaloid (lllus. Dict.1. C, Lipomatous, one
marked bv many fat-ceils in the stroma. C, Lob-
stein's, retroperitoneal .sarcoma. C, Ltjpous, C.
lupus. See Enpia cancrosa (lllus. Diet.). C,
Mammary. I. One affecting a mammary gland. 2.
See C. , Mastoid. C, Mastoid, a form of medullary
sarcoma presenting on section the appearance of boiled
cow's udder. C, Medullary, C. meduUaris. See
Carcinoma, EnccphaLui (Ilhis. Diet.). C. mel-
aeneus, C. melanodes, C Melanoid. See Carcin-
oma melanodes (lllus. Diet. 1. C, Metastatic, a
secondary cancer. C, Milt-like. See Sarcoma,
Encephaloid (lllus. Diet.). C. mollis, a soft cancer.
C, Mucous. See C, Colloid (lllus. Diet.). C,
Multicellular, a medullary carcinoma or sarcoma.
C. mundatorum. See C, .Sort. C. myrmecia.
See t'. -ccrracc.'iis. C, Myxomatous. See Catcin-
oma, Mv.vomatous. C, Napiform. See C, Btinioid.
C, Nephroid, a form of encephaloid sarcoma having
the appearance of a kidney in .section. C.-nest, a
ma.ss of cancer-cells. C, Obsolescent. See C,
Cicatrizint;. C. oris. See Cancrum oris (lllus.
Diet.). C. ossis. See Arthritis fiingosa (lllus.
Diet.). Ci, Osteoid. I. One containing a deposition
of osseous material. 2. See Osteosarcoma (lllus.
Diet. I. 3. See Osteochondroma (lllus. Diet.'. C,
Osteolytic, carcinomatous infiltration of bone without
distinct tumor-formation. C, Pancreatic, a form of
hard cancer resembling the ]>ancrea> in structure. C,
Papillary, C, Papillary Epithelial, a papillar)' epi-
thelioma; papilloma. C. phagedaena, one beginning
as a pustule which develops >u(itien ulceration and
rapid progression. C, Pigment, C, Pigmentary.
See C. Melanotic (lllus. Diet. 1. C. Placental, a
form of encephaloid sarcoma resembling the placenta
in structure. C, Primary, C, Primitive, one not
due to infection from some preceding cancerous mani-
CANCERIN
150
CAPILLOSE
festation. C. pullulans, an ulcoratinc^ cancer wliich
forms granulatiiins. C, Pulpy, C, Pultaceous. See
C, Cii/oii^ (lUus. Did. |. C.purgatoris infumiculi.
See C , .Siw/. C, Ramose, a form oi liaicl cancer
which brandies. C, Rapiform. See C". , Biinioid,
C., Retractile, a inaunnary lancer witli retraction of
the ni|i|)lc. C, Rodent, i. Lupu.s. 2. Rodent
ulcer. C, Sarcomatous. See Cartinoiiia sarnnnti-
totles. C, Scirrho-, C, Scirrhous. 'Avu Ciirtinoiiw,
Scirr lions (llliis. iJict. ). C, Secondary, one result-
ing from infection from a ])receding malignant growth
in anotlier part. C. -serum. See Scrum. C,
Shrinking, a liard cancer. C, Simple. See Car-
cinotna. Scirrhous (lUus. Diet.). C, Soft, one com-
posed chiefly of cells, the anionnt of connective tissue
being very small. C, Solanoid, one liaving the ap-
pearance of a [)otato in section. C, Soot, eiiithelioina
attributed to the irritant action of soot ; most commonly
occurring on the scrotum. C. spongiosus. See t". ,
A//;/;'£'.v.v. C, Stone, scirrhous carcinoma. C, Tar
and Soot. See C, Soot. C, Teleangiectatic. See
C", /■iiii^'oiis. C. terebrans, an e|iitlielionia. C,
Tubular Epithelial. See Cylindronui (Illus. Diet.).
C. verrucosus, epithelioma with wart-like epithelial
hypeitropliy. C, Villous. See l\if,il!oiiui (Illus.
Diet.). C. vulgaris. .See Carchionm, .Siirrhous
(Illus. Diet.). C, Wart-like. See E/'ithelioiiin,
Papillary. C, Water-. See Ctiuiruin oris (Illus.
Diet. 1. C, Withering. See C, Cicatrizing. C.
xanthosus. See CT. , Aran's.
Cancerin Jean' -sur-in\. CgHjNO,. /\ white crystal-
line sulistance said to have been found in the urine in
cases of uterine carcinoma.
Cancerism [kan'-snr-izm). The temlency to cancerous
forni.ilion.
Canceroderm {ian'-sur-o-durm). A. T. Hrand's name
for angiomas, conspicuous in size and number, which
appear in certain peo])le wlio are not aged, and which
he believes are connected with malignant growths.
Canchalagua i^aii-ial-a.;'-7oa) [l.alinized Colombian
name]. See Ervtlir^ca Tcnusta.
Cancriamoeba macrojlossia [kan-krc-ah-mc'-bah
mak-ro'gloi' -e-ah). An organism claimetl by iMsen to
have been found in ei)ithelial carcinoma, ami of which
the spores are identical, with Plimmer's boilies.
Cancrine [kait'-krea]. Cancerous.
Cancroid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. .An epithelioma. 3.
.•\ variety of keloid. C, Dermic, epithelioma attack-
ing all the layers of the skin. C, Follicular, e]iithe-
lioma arising in the hair-follicles or in the glands of
the skin. C., Papillary, epithelioma alTecting the
papillary layer and subsequently the other layers of the
.skin.
Canella. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of trees of the
order C 'aiicllact'te.
Cangoura. The fruit of Roiiea oliloii'.;i folia, an ever-
green creeper of San Salvador, containing a violent
nerve ])oison.
Canicaceous (/v^//-c'-/v7''-.^/^^/5) ^cauit<r, a kind of bran].
Fuifiirateous.
Canities. (See Illus. Diet.) C. praematura, that oc-
curring earlier in lil'e than usual.
Canker. iSee Illus. Diet.) 2. A general tenn for dis-
eases of the cortical tissues of higher plants due to the
action of fungi, such as Sphicropsis inatoriiiu, affecting
apple- and pear-trees, or the canker fungus, Nectria
dilissima, which appears oftenest upon the alder,
beech, oak, ash, hazel, hornbeam, maple, lime, apple,
dogwood, and bird-cherry, jiroducing canker-spots by
the spread of the mycelium. The action of frost on cor-
tical tissues also gives rise to spots called frost-canker.
Cannabin (kan'-ab-in). A crystalline alkaloid from
Indian hemp; it is hypnotic. Dose, I ;4-4 gr. (0.097—
0.26 gm. ). C. Tannate, a yellow, astringent powder,
.soluble in alkaline water or alcohol ; it is hypnotic and
sedative. Dose, 2-10 gr. (o. 13-0.60 gm. ).
Cannabindon U:aii-a-hin'-dou). C^X^.^^. A dark
clu-rry-retl s_\rup obtained frtim Indian liemp by Robert ;
soluble in alcohol, ether, an<l oils. It is hy])notic and
narcotic. Dose, '2-2 gr. 1 0.03-0. 13 gm.).
Cannabinol (kaii-ah'-in-ol). C,„Il.j/l.^ A red oil
obtained bv fractional distillation from Indian hemp
and believeil by Marshall to be its most active ingredi-
ent.
Cannabitetanin \kan-ab-c-tct'-an-iti). See Tctanocan-
uahitl ( Illus. I >ict. ).
Cannular, Cannulate (kaii'-ii-lar. -lat) \_caiiuula, a
little tube]. Tubular, channeled.
Canor \ka'-nor) [1.., pi. cauorcs"]. A musical sound.
C. stethoscopicus. See Metallic 'linkling (Illus.
Diet. I.
Cantharate {kan' ■thar-at'). A salt of cantharic acid.
Cantharene (kaii'-t/iar-fn). ^ i|,N,.J.X)j. A com-
pound obtained from cantharidin by action of hydriodic
aiid.
Cantharidate (kau-lhar'-id-iit). A salt of canlharidic
acid.
Cantharidated {kan-thar' -id-a-tcd). Containing can-
tliarides.
Cantharidic (kati-thar-id'-ik). Relating to or obtained
from cantharides. C. Anhydrid. Synonym of C'(7^/-
Iharidiii. C. Ether. See Etiur.
Cantharidism. (See Illus. Diet.) C, External,
poisoning by absorption from a cantharidal blister.
Cantharin {kaa'-t/iar-iu). C^H,,^. A substance dis-
tilled from cantharic acid with lime.
Caoutchin, Caoutchoucin ykoo'-Jiin, koo'-choo-siii).
See Dijtcii/cuf (Illus. Diet. 1.
Cap {kap') [AS., cappe\. I. See Tegmentum (Illus.
Diet. ). 2. The tissue covering the conical end of a
lymph-follicle. C, Enamel, the concave enamel-
organ covering the lo|) of the growing tooth-papilla.
C, Nuclear, a collection of chromophilic substance
on one side of the nucleus of a cell.
Capacity. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Cubic extent. C,
Breathing. See Vital Capacity (XWuv.. Diet.). C,
Calorific. See .Specific //cat (Illus. Diet.). C,
Combining. See .-/A'/;//(7/r ( Illus. Diet. 1. C, Ex-
treme Breathing, C Extreme Differential. See
I^esfiralory Capacity (Illus. Diet.). C, Lung, C,
Pulmonary, C., Pulmonic, C, Respiratory. See
Respiratory Capacity (Illus. Diet.). C, Testament-
ary, a legal term signifying a sound mental condition,
capable of making a will. C, Thermal. '6^^ Specific
Heat (Illus. Diet.). C, Thoracic. See Vital Ca-
pacity I Illus. Diet.).
Capillaraneurysm {kap-il-a:-aii'-u-rizm) \_capillus, a
hair; nrn'iirniui, a widening]. Excessive capillarec-
lasia.
Capillarectasia {kap-il-ar-ek-ta'-ze-ah) \iaf'illns, a hair;
!i,7imn\ a stretching out]. Dilation of the capillaries.
Capillarimeter (,ap-il-ar-im'-ct-ur) \_capilhis, a hair;
iiirpoc, a measure]. A device for estimating the
rliameter of capillary tubes.
Capillarity. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. The condition of
being capillarv.
Capillary. (See Illus. Diet.) C.s, Biliary, C.s, Gall.
See Canals, Intralobular Biliary (Illus. Diet.). C.
Drainage. See Draina^^e.
Capillitium {kap-il-it'-c-um) [L.]. The hair of the
head, or the portion of the .scalp thus covered. C.
distichia. See Disticliiasis (Illus. Diet.). C. intri-
catum. See Plica polonica (Illus. Diet.).
Capillose [kap'-il-oz) \capillosus'\. Hairy.
CAPILLUKGY
151
CAPUT
Capillurgy ykaf'-il-iir-je) \_Lapitlus, a Iiair ; ipynr,
work]. The art of destroying superfluous hair.
Capillus. (See lUus. Diet. ) 2. A hair-like filament.
3. .\ hairs breadth (Jj to ^'j of a line).
Capistration Ucap-is-tra'-shun) \_capistruni, a halter].
See Phimosis; and also Trismus (Illus. Diet.).
Capistrum. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. Trismus.
Capitatum (^kap-it-a'-tum) [■aputy head]. The large
Ijone of the carpus, the os magnum.
Capitium 'ykaf>-e'-she-uiii) [I..]. .-V bandage for the
head; it may be triangular or four-cornered. C. mag-
num, C. quadrangulare, C. quadratum, a four-
cornered head bandage. C. minus, C. triangulare,
a three-cornered head bandage.
Capitones [kap^-it-onz) [_iapitt^ head]. Fetuses with
henfU too large for unassisted delivery.
Capnomor [kup'-iio-moi) [xn-i'iif, smoke; iio'ipa, a
part]. C2yH.,^0^. A transparent, colorless, oily fluid,
a coTistituent of smoke obtained from the heavy oil of
tar. It dissolves caoutchouc.
Capparis. (See Illus. Diet.) C. aphylla, Roth, a
shrub of India esteemed in the treatment of boils and
affections of the joints. C. coriacea, Burch., a native
of Peru ; tlie fruit is antiepileptic and anlihysteric. C.
jamaicensis, Jacq., of South .America; the root-bark
is rubefacient, the root diuretic, the leaves and flowers
antispasmodic.
Capral (Aj/'-rn/). I. Capric or decatoic aldehyd. 2.
Caproic or hexyl aldehyd.
Capraldehyd [ kap-ral' -de-h'ui']. Capric aldehyd.
Capramid ykap' -ram-id). C,„II|,jO . NH.^. A color-
less crvstalline substance, soluble in alcohol, obtained
from capric ether when shaken with concentrated aque-
ous ammonia.
Caprate \kap'-rat). A salt of capric acid.
Capric ykap'-rik) [tapra, a goat]. Relating or belong-
ing to, or having the odor of a goat.
Caprinate (kap'-riit-at). See Caprate.
Caprinic ykap-rin' -ik). See Capric.
Caprizant (kap'-ri-zaiit) [caper, a goat]. I^eaping; of
irregular motion, applied to the pulse.
Caproate [kap' -ro-dt). A salt of normal caproic acid.
Caproic (/!-(r/-r(7'-;/'). Relating to a goat. C. Anhy-
drid, tJioH-.jO^, a neutral oily liquid.
Caproin [kap^-ro-in). A fat resembling caprin found in
g( pat's liutter.
Capronitril (kap-ro-ni'-lril). See Amyl Cyaiiid.
Caproyl \kap' -ro-il). I. CgHnO. A hypothetic
radicle. Svn., //f.ny'/. 2. C^Hij. .A radicle. Svn.,
Hcxyl.
Caprylene ikap'-ril-ltt). See OUylciic (Illus. Diet. 1.
Caprylic {kap-ril^-ik\. Obtained from or containing
capryl. C. Anhydrid, (CgHijOj.^O, a liquid substance
at ordiuarv temperature. *
Caprylin [kap'-ril-iii\. See Tricapryliii (Illu.s. Diet.).
Caprylyl (ka!>'-ril-il\. C^HijO. Tlie radicle found in
capr\'lic acid. C. Hydrate, caprylic acid.
Capsacutin (kap-sak'-u-tin). See Capsaicin.
Capsaicin [kap-sa'-is-iiv. CjjHjgNO,. The active
princijjle of capsicum found itr the pericarp and pla-
centa of Cat>siiitm fas/ii^iatu/n, and soluble in alcohol,
ether, benzene, and fixed oils. Its vapors are intensely
acrid. Dose, y'^-J gr. (0.006-0.016 gm.). Syn., O?/-
saciitin ; Capsicin.
Capsicin. (See Illus. Diet ) 2. .\ volatile alk.aloid
from capsicum occurring as an oily liquid devoid of
pungency.
Capsicum. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants
of the order Solanace<r .
Capsotomy (kap-sft'-o-mc). See Capstilotomv (Illus.
Diet. 1.
Capsula. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Capsule.
Capsulation (kap-sti-la'-shini) \_capsiila, a small box].
The actor process of inclosing in capsules.
Capsule. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Acoustic. See
C, Aiidilo'y. C, Adipose. See C. nf the Kidney.
C, Aqueous, C. of the Aqueous Humor, Desce-
met's membrane. C, Articular. See Lij^ament,
Capsular 1 Illus. Diet.). C, Atrabiliary. See C,
Suprarenal (Illus. Diet.). C, Auditory, the primi-
tive auditory organ, formed by the invagination of the
nervous stratum of the epiblast. See also J'csiile. Au-
ditory, and v.. Otic (Illus. Diet.). C, Bowman-
MuUer's. See Bahamian'' s C. (Illus. Diet. 1. C,
Brain. See Capsula illbs. Diet.). C, Cartilage,
C. of a Cartilage-cell, the lining of cartilage cavities
containing the cartil.age-cells. C. of a Cell, the cell-
membrane. C, Cellular, of the Eye, the sheath of
the eyeball. C, Crystalline. See C. of the I.ens
(Illus. Diet.). C, Dental, one of connective tissue
inclosing a rudimentary tooth of the fetus. C,
Fibrous. See IJf^ament, Capsular (Illus. Diet.).
C. of a Glomerulus. See Bffivinan' s C. (Illus.
Diet. ). C.s, Glutoid, gelatin capsules treated with
formaldehyd. C, Gum. See C, Dental. C. of
the Heart, the pericardium. C, Hemorrhoidal, a
metal capsule-shaped device for appl\iiig \'ienna paste
to a henioiThoid. C, Hyaloid. See J/cw/irana
limitans (Illus. Diet.). C. of the Kidney, the fat-
containing connective tissue enciicling the kidney.
C, Miiiler's. See Bcm'inan' s C. (Illus. Diet.).
C, Nasal, the embryonic cartilage which becomes the
nose. C. of a Nerve-cell, that portion of the neuri-
lemma which covers a ganglion-cell. C, Notochor-
dal, the sheath of the notocliord. C, Ocular. See
C, lenon's (Illus. Diet.). C, Olfactory. See C,
A'asal. C, Optic, the embryonic sliucture forming
the sclera. C, Ovic. See OTicapsiile (Illus Diet).
C, Periotic, the structure surrounding the internal
ear. C, Persistent. See Ciitictila dentis (Illus.
Diet.). C.s, Rainey's. See Jiainey's Corpuscles
(Illus. Diet. ). C, Renal. See C, Suprarenal. C.
of Retzius. See Ca^'ity, Preperitoneal (Illus.
Diet. ). C.s, Seminal, expan.sions of the vasa def-
erentia near the seminal vesicles; applied by some
authorities to the seminal vesicles. Syn., Capsulares
seminales. C.s, Sense, the cartilaginous or bony
cavities containing the org.ms of sense. C, Suprare-
nal Accessory, an additional capsule attaining the
size of a pea and sometimes attached to the sui^rarenal
capsule by connective tissue. C, Synovial. See
Jl/cm/irane, Synovial (Illus Diet.). C, Terminal
Gland. See 'r<>r/./,j< /<■ ,p' A'rduse (Illus. Diet.). C.
of a Uriniferous Tubule, Bowman's capsule.
Capsulotome. iSee Illus. Diet.) 2. An instrument
used by Buller in capsulotomy to steady the capsule;
it consists of two fine needles fixed parallel to each
other in a handle.
Captol [kap^-tol). K product of the condensation of
tannin and chloral ; a dark-brown hygroscopic powder,
soluble in alcohol and warm water. It is used in I %
{o 2^f solution as an antiseborrheal agent and lotion
for the hair. Syn., Tannochloral.
Caput. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., C. nuclei caudati.
C. auriculare musculi styloglossi, Gruber's name
h^r an accessory heatl ot the styloglossus muscle origi-
nating in the auditory canal. C. breve, the trans-
versus pedis muscle, C. csecum coli, the cecum.
C. caudati, Wilder's name for C. corporis striati. C.
cordis, the base of the heart. C. corporis striati,
the base of the striatum. Capita corporum caver-
nosum penis, the crura of the corpora cavernosa. C.
dorsi cornu. See C. xelatinosuiu Illus. Diet.). C.
externum. See C. magnum. C. galeatum, a
CARAGANA
152
CARCEAG
child's liead eiiKTi^ing at birth, covered with tile caul.
C. galli. See l\iriiiiiontanii)tt (lllus. Diet.). C.
inclavatum, C. incuneatum, that condition in which
the head of the fetus is impacted in the pelvis. C.
lienis, the upper end of the .spleen. C. longum, the
longest of tile three heads of the triceps extensor cubiti.
C. magnum, the outer head of the triceps extensor
eubili. C. majus. See GIoIhis major [\\\\ii. Diet.).
C. meduUae, C. meduUse oblongatae, liartliolin's
name for the ceiebium as (li>tiiii;ui^iied troni the ob-
lonyaia. Capita meduUae oblongatae, the thalami.
C. minus. See Globus iiiinor (llUis. Diet. I. C.
penis, the glans penis. C. progenaeum, a head in
which the lower incisors overreach the upper ones. C,
scapulae, the jjortioii of the scapula having the articu-
lar >urfacc. C. secundum. See C. ina:;)iii»i. C.
sternale, the part of the sternum giving rise to the
sternocleidonia>toid muscle. C. tali, the head of the
astragalus. C. testis, the epididymis. C. trans-
versum, the transversus pedis. C. zygomaticum,
the levator anguli oris.
Caragana (tui-a/i-^an'-a/i) [Tartar name meaning
black ear]. A genus of plants of the order Le^mmii-
ostc. C. arborescens. Lam., the pea-tree of Siberia;
the root and barU are expectorant, the leaves contain
a blue coloring-matter.
Carageen, Caragheen. See Carrageen (Illus. Diet.).
Caraiba Bark. I'he bark oi Jacaranda proceia.
Caraipa [har-a-e'-f'ah] [the Guiana name]. .-\ genus
of trees of the order Ternstrajfiiaiete. C. fasciculata,
of Guiana, yields tamacoari balsam. C. grandifiora.
Mart., of IJrazil, has an a.stringent bark, and the sap is
applied to wounds and in rheumatism.
Carap {Icar'-ap). Carapa oil. See under Cara/a
(Illus. Diet.).
Carapa. (See Illus. Diet.) C. moluccensis. Lam.,
an East Indian tree; the bitter bark is used in diarrhea
and the .seeds in colic* C. procera, D. C, of the
tropics of Asia and Africa; the fruit and bark are
anliperiodic, the oil from the seeds is anthelniimic and
expectorant.
Carapin {/car'-ap-iti). An alkaloid froni the bark of
Cnraf^ti giiianensis.
Carbamate (tar' -/hi in -at). X salt of carbaniic acid.
Carbamic [kar-hant'-ik'). Obtained from carbamid.
Carbid i har'-hiti \. A compound formed by the direct
union of carbon " ith some radicle or element.
Carbimids (i-ar'-liim-iJz). Bodies isomeric with cyan-
ates, but distinguished from true cyanates in that
alkalis decompose them into carbon dioxid and amin.
Syn., Carhonvlantins.
Carbinol \/:ar'-hiii-ol ). Methyl alcohol or any mona-
tomic alcoliol formed from it by replacement of the
hydrogcrn of the methyl group with one or more hydro-
carbon radicles.
Carboformal [kar-ho-fortii'-nl^. A combination of car-
bon and paraformaldehyd in the form of bKicks (Gliih
blocks I for purposes of disinfection, the formaldehyd
being liberated by the burning of the carbon.
Carbohemia, Carbohaemia [har-ho-lie' -iiie-ah\ [ivw/v, a
co.il ; (;/'/(/, blood]. Imjierfect oxidation of the blood.
Carbohydric [kar-ho-lii'-drik). Containing carbon,
ludro^en, and oxygen.
Carbolate (/i'i/;'-/'('/-rt/). I. A salt of carbolic acid. 2.
To impregnate with carbolic acid.
Carbolfuchsin (kar-bol-fook'-sin) \_carbo^ a coal ; fiuh-
j/y/]. A staining fluid consisting of 90 parts of a 5 '^^
aqueous solution of carbolic acid and I part of fuchsin
dissolved in lo paits of alcohol.
Carbolism. (See Illus. Diet. 1 C, Cutaneous, dry
gangrene due to the action of liquid caibtilic acid or to
prolonged application of a solution of it upon the skin.
Carbolmarasmus (kar-boi-mar-az'-iiiiis) [larbo, a coal;
nujuiniitu;, decay]. Chronic carbolism; a condition
markcVl by vomiting, vertigo, headache, .salivation,
nephritis, and general marasmus.
Carbolxylene (kar-bo/-zi'-/e>i). A clearing mixture
composed of carbolic acid, I part, and xylene, 3 parts;
used for clearing microscopic sections which are to be
mounted in Canada balsam or other resinous medium.
Carbometer. See Carbonometer.
Carbomethylic {.kar-bo-iiiet/i-i/'-ik). Containing both
carbon and methyl.
Carbon. (See lUus. Diet.) C. Dichlorid, C^Cl,, a
colorless liquid; s]>. gr. 1.619 at 20° C; boils at
I2I°-I22°C. C. Oxychlorid. See P/iosgeiie Gas
(Illus. Diet.). C. Trichlorid, C,( Ig, obtained from
chlorin with ethyl anil ethylene clilorids in the sun-
shine; colorless crystals with odor of canii>luir, soluble
ill alcohol and ether, melting at lS4° C". Syn., J/cx-
at/tloretliane : Perc/i/oretkaiie : Carbon hexaihlorid.
Carbonate (/v/j-'-Zw-wiS/). A salt of carbonic acid. C,
Acid, a substitution-compound of carbonic acid in
which there is replacement of but one of its hydrogen
atoms with a ba.se. C, Basic, a compound of a car-
bonate with the oxid of the same base. C, Hydric.
See C, Add. C, Hydrogen, i. Carbonic acid.
2. Acid carbonate. C, Neutral, C, Normal, a
substitution-com]>oun(l of carbonic acid in which a base
replaces all its hydrogen.
Carbonated {kar'-bo-iia-/cd). i. Containing carbonic
acid. 2. Changeti into a carbonate.
Carbone Ikar'-ioii). A carbuncle.
Carboneous {/•<7;'-itf«'-<'-7«). Containing carbon; car-
honour.
Carboneum { kar-boii'-e-iim). Carbon.
Carbonic {kar-bon'-ik). Relating to. obtained from,
or containing carbon, C. Snow, carbonic-acid gas in
a solid state. C. Anhydrid, carbon dioxid.
Carbonid [kar'-boit-id). I. See Caibid. 2. A min-
eral which contains carbon. 3. Dulong's name for
an oxalate freed from its hydrogen by heal.
Carbonite (kar'-bon-U). An oxalate.
Carbonium {kar-bi'n'-e-iiiii). Carbon.
Carbonometer {kar-boii-ont'-et-nr) [rarbon: /tirpoVf a
irK:i-iur |. .All apparatus for indicating the degree lo
whii h the air of a room is vitiatetl by carbonic-acid gas.
Carbonometry (kar-boii-tiii'-ct-re). The determination
of the amount of carbon dioxid exhaled in the breath.
Carbonous [kar'-bon-its) Containing caibon.
Carbonyl. (See Illus. Diet. ) C. Chlorid. See /V;oi-
gc-iir Ga^ (Illus. Dicl.V
Carbonylamins (kar-boii-il-aiii' -ins). See Carbimids.
Carhosapol \ kar-bo-sap'-ol ) \_<arbo., a coal ; sapo^ soap],
A clear disinfectant solution obtained by warming to-
gether carbolic acid 50 parts, yellow soda soap 25
parts, and soft potash soap 25 parts.
Carbosulfid, Carbosulfuret (kar-bo-sii/'-Jid, -fur-el).
.\ roinjiioiind of caiboii and sulfur with a radicle.
Carbothialdin [kar-lw-lhi-al'-diii). C^Ili^N^S.;. White
c!\slals obtained on evaporating carbon .sulfid with an
alct)holic solution of aldehyd ammonia. It is soluble
in acids.
Carbovinate {ka' -bo-i-i'-naf'). An ethylcarbonate.
Carboxyhemoglobin (kar-bo.\ -(■liein-o-glo'-biu'\. A
compound of carbon nionoxid and hemoglobin formed
in coal-gas poisoning.
Carboxyl. (See Illu.s. Diet.) 2. Same as Oir/'o/ny.
Carboxylate ( kar-boks'-it-al). A salt of carboxylic acid.
Carboy \kar'-boi\ [Turk., X'«;v;/'or<7]. \ large bottle
protected by wicker-work and a wooden box used in
the transportation of corrosive and oilier licpiids.
Carceag. .\ disease of sheep described by Babes in
Roumania ; it is probably a form of trypanosomiasis.
CARCINELCOSIS
153
CARDIOFARAPLASIS
Carcinelcosis {iar-si»-f/-io'-sis) [^Kn/mnor, a crab ;
i/^Kuiric, ulceration]. A cancerous ulcer. C. fungosa.
See Omcer rerrucostts.
Carcinoma. (See Illu5. Diet.) See Si:^n : Boas', dc-
Morx^iit's, .SpiegMi^rg's, Semon's. C, Acinous. See
Stinrouiii, Eiucpluiloid (IHus. Diet.). C, Adenoid,
C. adenodes, an adenocarcinoma. C. asbolicum.
See C'</«<vv, .Viw/. C, Atrophic. '>ef:C,!iur, Oni-
triziiig. C. caminariorum, C. caminos purgan-
tium. See C.iiitii-, Sao/. C. cicatricans, C. cica-
tricialis. See Outn-r, Ciiafrizui^^^ C, Columnar-
celled, C, Cylindric-celled, C., Cylindric Epi-
thelial, cylimlric epithelioma C. cutaneum, a
cancer of the skin. C, Cystic, C, Cystoid, one
containing cysts. C. cysticum papillare psam-
mosum, a cystic carcinoma in wliicli tliere are present
papilloniatoiis growths, of which some of the cellular
structure has been replaced by calcareous concretions.
C. durum. See C, Sdrriwiis (Illus. Diet.). C.
epitheliodes, C. epitheliosum, C, Epithelial, an
epithelioma. C. fasciculatum, a spindle-tcllcd sar-
coma. C, FibrosomeduUary, one containing about
an equal portion of cells and stroma. C. fibrosum,
C, Fibrous. See C, &7>/-//o«,t (Illus. Diet.). C,
Glandular (of the kidney). See Slniiiue lipontalodi's
aberiiilic nnis (Illus. Diet. I. C. haematodes. See
Cancer, Fiiiii^oiis. C, Hyaline. See f., Colloiil ( Illus.
Diet.). C. moUe. "^ee C, Eiu-epluiloid\\\\\!i%.\)\(A.-\.
C. muciparum, C. mucosum. See C, Colloid (\\\\is.
Diet.). C, Multicellular. See C, Encephaloid
(Illus. Diet. |. C. myxomatodes, C, Myxomatous,
one in which myxoid transformation has taken place in
its stroma. C. nigrum, a melanotic carcinoma. C,
Obsolescent. See Cincci-, Ci atrizing. C. osteo-
des, C. osteoides, C, Osteoid, C, Osteo-. See
Osteosarcoma (Illus. Diet.). C, Pigmented. See
C, Melanotic (Illus. Diet.). C. psammosum, one
in which stratified calcareous concretions differing from
those found in psammomata have replaced the epithe-
lial elements. C, Reticulated, one which has under-
gone fatty nietani<)r|)h(isis and exhibits its stroma more
distinctly. C, Retracting. See Cancer, Retractile.
C. sarcomatodes, C, Sarcomatous, an adenocar-
cinoma w liich lias undergone .sarcomatous degeneration
of the connective tissue. C. scroti, C. scroti asboli-
cum. See Cancer, Soot. C. simplex. .See C,
Scirrlions (Illu.s. Diet.). C, Spheroidal-celled.
See .-idenocarcinoma (Illus. Diet.). C. spongiosum,
encephaloi<l sarcoma. C, Tubular. See Cylindroma
(Illus. Diet.). C. ventriculi, carcinoma of the
stomach. C, Villous. .See Fapilloma (Illus. Diet.).
C, Withermg. See Cancer, Cicatrizing.
Carcinomatosis (iar-sin-o-mat-o'-sis). The pathologic
condition giving rise to carcinomas.
Carcinomelcosis {l:ar-sin-oni-el-ko'-sis). See Carcin-
elcosis.
Carcinomium {har-sin-o'-me-uvt). Cancerous pus.
Carcinopolyrpus [kar-sin-o-poF-e-pus). A. cancerous
polypus.
Carcinosis. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Acute Miliary, the
rapid formation of minute cancerous nodules, either
primary or secondary, within an intertial organ or
upon Its surface.
Carcinous ( l:ar'-sin-ns). Cancerous.
Carcinus, Carcinos. (See Illus. Diet.) C. eburneus.
See 5(/tVii</tvv«« (Illus. Diet.). C. globulosus. See
Carcinoma tuberositfit (Illus. Diet.). C. tuberculo-
sus. See Carcinoma Untictilare (Illus. Diet. i.
Cardamom. (See Illus. Diet. ( C, Large, C, Larger,
C, Long, thecajisuleof .-////(>w/«w/ ma.ximiint, Roxh. , a
native of Malaya; called also Greater C, Greater Java
C. C, Lesser. See Cardamomum (Illus. Diet.).
Cardia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See C. of the Stomach
(Illus. Diet.).
Cardiac. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A drug acting specially
on the heart.
Cardiagraphy (kar-de-ag'-raf-e). See Cardiography
( Illus. Diet.).
Cardialgia. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Morbus cardiacas ;
A/orsns stomachi : Morsiis ventriculi. C. icterica,
heartburn with jaundice. C. inflammatoria, gastri-
tis. C. sputatoria, pyrosis.
Cardialogy {kar-di-al' -o-je). See Cardiology (Illus.
Diet. (.
Cardianesthesia (kar-de-an-es-the'-ze-ah) [KopSla,
heart ; iiniwti/inia, want of feeling]. A condition of
the heart marked by lack of sensation.
Cardianeurysma {l:ar-dc-an-u-riz'-niah\ [mpf!/a, heart;
inti f}c<rii(i, a widening]. Aneurysm of the heart.
Cardiaortic ^kar-dc-ah-or'-tik). Relating to the heart
and the aorta.
Cardiaplegia. See Cardioplegia (Illus. Diet.).
Cardiasthenia {kar-de-as-the'-ne-ah) [Kapiia, heart;
iiGtltiiia, weakness]. A peculiar weakness of the
heart due to neurasthenic conditions.
Cardiatomy. See Cardiotomy (Illus. Diet.).
Cardiethmoliposis (kar-de-eth-mo-lip-o'-sis) [Kapdia,
the heart ; i/H/ioc, a sieve ; /.I'-of, fat]. A deposit of
fat in the connective tissue of the heart.
Cardihelcosis. See Cardielcosis (Illus. Diet.).
Cardinal, Cardinalis. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. Serving as
a joint or hinge. C. -Powder. Synonym of Cinchona
bark.
Cardine {kar'-den). A fluid preparation of sheep-hearts
digested in glycerin and boiic acid, used subcutane-
ously as a heart tonic and diuretic. Dose, 3-5 cc.
Cardioaccelerator {kar-de-o-ak-sel-ur-a'-tor). Hasten-
ing the action of the heart. C. Center. See under
Center.
Cardioarterial (kar-de-o-ar-te' -re-al). Pertaining to the
heart and the arteries.
Cardiocele. (.See Illus. Diet.) C. abdominalis, hernia
of the heart into the abdomen.
Cardiodysesthesia, Cardiodysesthesis (kar-de-o-dis-
es'the'-se-ali, -sis') \Kn^tfS^a, heart ; t^vr, bad ; alcOf/ctg,
perception]. Defective innervation of the heart.
Cardiodysneuria {kar-de-o-dis-nu' -re-ah). See Cardio-
dysesthesia.
Ca;-diographer I kar-de-og' -ra-fer) [Kn/jr'/n, the heart ;
)l«iO'iy, to write]. An authority upon diseases of the
heart.
Cardioid {^a?-'-(A'-i>/i/ 1 [napSia, heart; <i(iof, likeness].
Like a heart.
Cardiokinetic (kar-de-o-kin-et'-ik) [KapAia, heart :
1,11 tic. to move]. I. Exciting the heart action. 2. An
agent which excites the action of the heart.
Cardiomelanosis [kar-de-o-mel-an-o'-sis) \_KQpdtQ,
heart ; mclanosi.s'\. Mel.anosis of the heart.
Cardiomyoliposis (kai-de-o-mi-o-lipo'-sis) [Kapiiu,
heart; jUiV, muscle ; /'-of, fat]. Fatty degeneration
of the muscles of the heart.
Cardiomyomalacia ikar-de-o-mi-o-mal-a'-se-ak). See
C<ira'iomalacia ( Illus. Diet.).
Cardioncus {kar-dc-ong'-kns) [KnpAia, heart ; ojKOf, a
tumor]. .\n aneurysm in the heart or one in the aorta
close to the heart.
Cardionecrosis ikar-de-o-nek-ro'-sis) [Kopii/o, heart;
nKiHMjic, a killing]. Gangrene affecting the heart.
Cardionosos, Cardionosus {kar-de-on-o'-sos, -sus)
[KcifiiS^a, heart : mcr, disease]. Any pathologic af-
fection of the heart.
Cardioparaplasis, Cardioparaplasmus ikar-de-opar-
a-pla'-sis, -plaz'-mnsi [hn^xiaj, heart; -npn~7.aC€ti\ to
wander from the right way]. Cardiac malformation.
CAkDIOl'HTHARSIS
154
CAROIiA
Cardiophtharsis {iar-Jc-i</-//iar'-sis) [Mi/xiin, heart;
(jHnp.'/r, til Liirriipt]. Any affection of the heart caus-
iuf^ (icstruLlii)n of its substance.
Cardioptosis (/;iir;/,'-o-fi/-sis) [xoprf/o, heart , -ruair,
falliiiy]. Prolapse of the heart. Syn., A'limmo's i/is-
I'l <(\
Cardiopulmonary (/:ar-iJc-o-^til'-mo-iia-i€). Relating
to the heart ami Inngs; cardiopuhnonic.
Cardiorrheuma \l;iii--ih--or-u'-mah) [Mifiii/n, heart;
iJu-!iiniili^iii'\. Rheuinatisni of the heart.
Cardiospasm ykiu'-iic-o-spuzm) [wdhIki, heart ; a-aa/iu^,
a drawing]. .\ spasm of the heart.
Cardiospermum \.kar-<h'-o-sf>t(r' -1111(111) \iiiipi\ia, heart;
o-tjiun^ seed]. A genus of plants of the order Sitpiii-
dace<c. C. halicacabum, L. , a climbing tropical an-
nual ; the leaves and nmcilaginous root are diuretic
and <liai)horelie.
Cardiosphygmograph [kay-dc-o-sfi^' -mo-gyaf). See
Oii;li.xy<ifli illlus. Uict. ).
Cardiotrausis (Jtar-Je-o-lraw' -sis). See Cardiatiatiina
(lllus. Diet.).
Cardiotrophe, Cardiotrophia {kar-Je-ot'-ro-fe, kar-de-
ot-iii'-ff-ijli) [mi/ji)(«, heart ; rpoi/i;), nourishment]. I.
Ileart-initrition. 2. The volume of the heart.
Cardipericarditis. .See Cardiopericarditis {\\\\x'!,. Diet.).
Cardivalvulitis {kar-dc-ral-vu-li' -tis). Endocarditis
confined to the valves.
Cardiypertrophe, Cardiypertrophia (kar-de-i-piir'-
li\i-fc, -fc'-ah) \jardia : liypt'itrophy'^. Hypertrophy
of the heart.
Cargile-membrane \_CaixiIc, the inventor]. An ani-
mal menil^irane resembling gold-beaters' foil, made
from the peritoneum of the o.\ and used in surgery for
packing and to prevent adhesions; when applied to
the raw surface of the bowel it adheres without sup-
porting stitches and forms an artificial peritoneum.
Syn., Aniiiuil ~'t'luni.
Cariacon. An alcoholic drink made in French Guiana
from sugar-cane, sweet [jotatoes and cassava.
Cariated [ka' -ri-a-ted ), Carious.
Carica [inr'-ik-a/t] [<v7/v<<?, a dry fig, so calleil from
L'aria in Asia Minor], ' \ genus of jjlants of the order
Passi/lore.c. C. papaya, L... the papaw tree of tropic
America; it contains in its leavesand fruit thealkaloid
carpain besides the ferment papam or pa[)ayotin ; the
leaves also c<intain the glucosid carjiosid. Tiie milky
juice and the seeds are anthelmintic.
Carica-cocoa {knr'-ik-ak-ko'-ko). A preparation of
cocoa containing papayin.
Caricology i/wr-/.<'-o/'-()-yj') ^rarex, sedge; /*()) or, sci-
ence]. The branch of botany treating of sedges.
Caries. (See Ilhis. Diet.) Set Sign, A'usl' s. C. artic-
ulorum. See t"./««;.'fl.w (lllus. Diet.). C, Atonic,
a form described by Billroth attended with but little
swelling and a thin, fetid discharge. C. callosa,
syijhilitic chancre. C. carnosa, finigous caries,
marked by large granulation-masses. C. centralis,
circumscribed chronic osteomyelitis, which, working
from within, causes disease of the cortical sub-
stances. .Syn., Os/fi/itis intenia. C. dentis, C.
dentium. See C. of Teeth and Odoii/.nuvrosis
(IlUis. I)iit. ). C. gallica, syphilitic chancre.
C. granulosa. See C. fungosa (lllus. Diet.). C.
interna. See C. centralis. C, Lacunar, that in
wliii-li the undermined bone is full of lacunas. C.
mollis. See C./««;,wff (lllus. Diet. ). C. nongal-
lica, simple chancre. C. profunda. See C. eeiiliali!.
Cariesin (ka-ri-es'-in). \ medical preparation of cari-
ous bone.
Carina. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. .A, mesial ridge on the
lower surface of the forni.\ cerebri. 3. The spinal
column. C. aquaeductus sylvii, the carinate inferior
margin of the sylvian atiueduct. C. vaginae, the an-
terior colunni of the vagina.
Carinal \k,ir'-iii-<i/ ). Carinate.
Cariosity (kui-e-os'-il-e). See Curies.
Carious. (See lllus. Diet.) 2, Marked by irregular
pits or ]>erforations .so as to present the appearance of
carious bone.
Carissa. (See lllus. Diet.) C. carandas, I, , a native
of India and Malaya ; the fruit is stomachic. C.
ovata, a native of Australia, contains carissin. C,
xylopicron, Thou., of Madagascar; the wood is
stc^machic, digestive, and anthelmintic.
Carissin [k>ir-is^-in). According to Hancroft, a gluco-
sid from the bark of Ciirissit ov<ita, R. Br. , resembling
oiiabin in action.
Carlate (km-' /at). A salt of atractylic (carlic) acid.
Carmalum (k,tr'-mal-ii/ii). A histologic stain consist-
ing of carmin, I part; alum, 10 parts; water, 100
parts,
Carminate lykar'-min-iit). A salt of carmic acid.
Carnallite (kar'-iial-it) \_v. Caniall, a Prussian miner-
alogist (1S04-1874)]. Pota.ssium-magnesium chlorid.
Carnassial {^knr-nns' e-n/) [I'r., earriassier, carnivo-
rous]. I. Pitted for eating flesh ; sectorial ; applied
to teeth which come together like scissor-blades. 2.
In the Cariii-.vra, a molar or premolar, larger and
more prominent than the others. Syn. , Seetoriat
tivlh.
Carnation (kar-iia'-skiiii) \_iariiatiii'\. The natural
color of tlesh.
Carneoaponeurotic {kar-ve-o-ap-o-iiii-rot' -ik). Fleshy
and prrlaining to an aponeurosis.
Carneopapillosus ( kar-ne-o-pap-il-o' -siis) . Composed
of lloliy ]>apillas, as the columns of the vagina.
Carneotendinous {^kar-ne-o-leid -din tis). P»oth mus-
cular and tendinous.
Carniferrin (kar-iiefer'-iii). A tasteless meal piepara-
tion containing phospln)carnic acid and 30(> of iron.
Dose, for adults, 8 gr. Syn,, Jron phospliusareolac-
tale.
Carniferrol. A preparation of meat-peptone wilh iron ;
it is used as a stimulant dietetic. .S)'n., Liijiior mniis
ferro-peptonatits.
Carnification. (See lllus. Diet.) C. of Bone. See
Osteouireosis (\\\v&. Diet.). C. of the Lung, Con-
gestive, brown induration of the lung. C. of the
Lungs. C, Pulmonary. I. The change of the paren-
chyma of the lungs into a red material resembling
muscle. 2. A consolidation of the lung Irom action of
inflammation.
Carniformis (kariie-foriii'-is) [earo, flesh; forma,
form], Il.iving a llesh-like appearance ; e. g., Absees-
sits earniforntis.
Carnigen [kar'-ne-jen). A dietetic albumose.
Carnogen (kar'-no-jen) \j.aro, flesh; genera re, to pro-
duce]. (_j|ycerite of bone-marrow, containing 60'/ of
red marrow and 25% of unaltered fibrin of ox-blood,
with albmnin, suspended in glycerin. It is a hematinic
and use<l chiefly in pernicious anemia. Dose, 1-2
tablespoonfuls 3 times daily.
Carnolin (kar'-nid-in). A solution of i.^% of formal-
delivd ; it is a food preservative and disinfectant.
Carnosin (kar'-no-sin). (',^\\^^H^O.y■ A base soluble
in w.-iter, isolated (1900) by Gulewitsch and Amlrad-
zibi from Liebig's meat e.\tract ; melts with decom-
position at 239° C.
Carnotin {tar'-iw-tin). See Anreo/in.
Caro. (.See lllus. Diet.) 2. Stryehnos nii.r vomica .
C. luxurians, exulrerant grarndation. C. strigis, the
flesh of the owl (Strix a/iieo) ; it was once official.
C. testud nis, the flesh of the common tortoise.
Caroba. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. The carob ; the fruit
CAROBIX
155
CARTILAGE
of Ceraloitia sitiqiia, I.. C. or Carobe di Guidea,
resinous galls resembling carob pods in appearance,
formed on Ptstacia tercbtuthits^ L. , and other species.
They are coarsely pulverized, burnt in a dish, and the
smoke inhaled for the relief of asthma. They appear
to act by exciting free secretion.
Carobin (kar'-o-bin). A crystalline body obtained from
/(liarantia procera.
Caroid (iar'-oid). A digestive ferment obtained from
Caritn Mpciya ; a pale yellow powder. Dose, I-3 gr.
Carolinium (iar-o-lin'-c-iim). The provisional name
given by UaskerviUe to a supposed new element ob-
tained by the fractionation of thorium oxid.
Carone { /en y^ -on) . A substance obtained from dihydro-
carvone by action of liydrobromic acid.
Carony Bark {kar-o'-tit') \_C(troni, ariver in Venezuela].
.\i)gu-.tura bark.
Caret idaneurysma {^kar-o-tid-an-n-riz^-inah), Aneu-
r\ sni of the carotid artery.
Carotis [kiu-ol'-is] [I..]. The carotid artery. C.
cephalica, C. cerebralis, the internal carotid artery.
C. communis, the common carotid artery. C. ex-
terna, C. facialis, the external carotid artery\ C.
interna, tlie internal carotid artery. C. primitiva,
the common carotid artery.
Carotting {^hiir-ot'-ing). The dressing of skins with
mercuric nitrate in connection with felt manufacturing.
Carp's-tongue (karps'-tiiii:;). An elevator used in the
extraction of roots of teeth. Syn., /■'ish~foni^tu\
Carpain. (See lUus. Diet. ) C. Hydrochlorate, Cj^H^j-
NO.;HCl, bitter wliite crystals, soluble in water. It is
used in mitral insufficiency and aortic stenosis. Dose,
\~\ S""- (0.013-0.022 gm. ) daily. Injection, yj-j gr.
gr. (0.0065-0.01 1 gm. ) daily.
Carpipes [iar'-pe-pe:) [carpus, wrist; pi's, foot]. C.
French's term for a condition of the anterior leg in
four-footed animals similar to club-foot.
Carpocarpal [ktj/'-po-ktjr^-pii/ ), .\pplied to the articu-
hition between the two rows of carpal bones ; also to
tliflereiit parts of the carpus in relation to each other.
Carpocervical {^kur-po-sur^ -vik-ai). Relating to the
wrist and the neck.
Carpogenous [kar-poi'-i^n-iiA [/.np-of , a fruit; yti'vav,
to produce]. Feitile ; fruit-producing.
Carpometacarpeus (kur-po-iiid-ir-iai'-pc-iis). I. See
Cai painelai\typitl (Ulus. Diet.). 2. See under .!/«.;-
Lies.
Carpoolecranal {iiir-po-o-le-kru'-ita!) [larpiis; iViyhj-
uo/i']. Relating to the wrist and the lower portion of
the upper ai'm.
Carpophalangeus, Carpophalanginus {kar-po-fa-
laii'-jt-iis. -ji'-ims). I. Relating to the wrist and to
a ])iial.iTix. 2. See under MuSi-Zes.
Carpophilous {kar-p<f'-il us) [Knp-6c, fruit; cjn'/eir, to
love]. Parasitic upon fruit.
Carposid (kar'-po-siii ). A crystalline glucosid from
Ctiruii papaya.
Carrotin ykar'-o-tin) [carota, carrot]. C,jH.,,0. A
lipochrome, the coloring-matter of carrots and toma-
toes.
Carthagena Bark. Cinchona from Carthagena.
Cartilage. (.See Ulus. Diet.) C, Accessory. See
C'. , S.satnoid. C.s, Alar, the cartilages, one on
each side, ftirming the anterior t'ramework of the nos-
tril. C.s, Aliethmoidal, two embryonic cartilagin-
ous processes one on each side of the ethmoid ; they
aid in forming the roof of the nasal cavities. C.s,
Alinasal, those forming the framework of the outside
wall of the nostril. C.s, Aliseptal, two cartilages, one
on each side of the sei)tum, h'ing anterior to and be-
low the nasal bones. C, Annular, i. Any ring-
shaped cartilage. 2. The cricoid cartil.age. C,
Anonymous, the cricoid cartilage. C, Aortic, the
second costal cartilage on the right side. C, Arthro-
dic, C, Arthrodial. See C, Arliiular (Ulus. Diet.).
C.s, Arytenoid. See under .(4n'/t'«o/i/ (Ulus. Diet.).
C, Asternal, tiie costal cartilages which are detached
from the sternum. C, Auditory, in the embryo, the
auditory capsule. C, Auricular, that of the outer
ear. CBasitrabecular. See f. , /"/vhoot/. C.-bcne.
I. See Oj-W;; ( Ulus. Diet. ). 2. See C, C//<v/frt/. C.s,
Brecht's, the ossa suprasternaiia, two small cartilagi-
nous or bony nodules near each sternoclavicular joint,
above the sternum. They are regarded as the rudi-
ments of the episternal bone that is well developed in
some animals. C, Bronchial, i)lates of cartilage, in
some instances very minute, found in the bronchial
tubes. C, Calcified, that in which a calcareous de-
posit is contained in the matrix. .Syn., t". , Crusted;
C.-boiie: Primary bone. C, Cariniform, in com-
parative anatomy the cervical cartilaginous prolonga-
tion of the sternum. C, Cellular. See f., Paren-
diyinal.'Ui. C, Ciliary. See C, Palpebral. C,
Circumferential, one surrounding the border of an
articular cavity. C.s, Connecting, those lying be-
tween the bones of joints in which there is little motil-
ity. C, Connective-tissue. See C, White Fibro-.
C.s, Corniculate. See C. of Santorini {\\\\m. Diet.).
C, Cricoid. See C.s of the Laryn.x (Ulus. Diet.).
C, Crusted. See C, Calcified. C, Cuneiform. See
C, llrisberg's (Ulus. Diet.'). C, Dental. .See Ria'ge,
J/(;.i///rt;;i' (Illus Dict.l. C., Dentinal, 'iett Ossein
(Ulus. Diet. ). C, Diarthrodial. iiee C, Artieu/ar
(Illus. Diet. ). C, Ear. i. That fomiing the framework
of the outer e.ir and of the outer part of the external
auditory canal. 2. See I'esicle, 0//t 1 Illus. Diet. ). C,
Elastic. See C, j^V//V«/rt/- (Illus. Dict.l. C, Em-
bryonal. See f. , Pareneliviiiatons. C, Epiphyseal.
.See C, Intermediary (2). C, Ethmovomerine, the
anterior prolongation of the united trabeculas in the
embryo. C, Eustachian. See C. , Tubal. C,
Extrastapedial, that connected with the tympanic
membrane and forming the anterior part of the colum-
ella auris. C, Fetal. See C, Temporary. C,
Fibroelastic. See C, A'<?AV«A?;- (Illus. Diet. ). C,
Fibrous. See C, White Fibro-. C, Floaling. See
Arllirolith. C, Huschke's. See Jaeobson's C.
(Ulus. Diet.). C, Hyaloid. See C. Hyaline (\\\\\'^.
Diet.). C, Hypohyal, that representing the basi-
hyal bone or the cartilaginous rudiment of it. C, In-
crusting. .See C, Artieiilar (Illus. Diet.). C, In-
frastapedial, an element of the columella amis ex-
tending downward from the rest of the columella. C,
Innominate, the cricoid cartilage. C, Insulated.
See .Irthrolith. C.s, Interarticular, C.s, Interar-
ticular Fibre-, flat fibrocartilages situated between the
articulating surfaces of some of the joints. C, Inter-
arytenoid, an inconstant cartilage found between the
arytenoid cartilages. C.s, Interhemal, nodules of
cartilage which aid in the formation of the hemal arch
of a vertebra. C, Intermediary. I. Cartilage-bone
in process of transformation into true bone. 2. That
interposed between the epiphysis and diaphysis of a
bone. C, Interneural, nodules of cartilage which
aid in the formation of the neural arch of a vertebra.
C, Intervertebral. '>^e Intervertebral Dises (\\\vLf..
Diet.). C, Investing. See ("., Artientar (Illus.
Diet.). C, Laryngotracheal, in comparative anat-
omy the ring-shaped cartilage forming the fiauiework
of the larynx and trachea, C, Lateral, Inferior, the
alar cartilages. C, Lateral, Superior. See C.s,
Upper Lateral. C, Loose. See .irthrolith. C,
Lower Lateral (of the nose), the alar cartilages.
C, Luschka's. See Liisehka' s C. (Illus. Diet.).
CARTILAGE
15G
CARUNCULA
C, Luschka's Subpharyngeal, a small body of
liyalinc carlil:ii;i; !.iliialtil in ilic areolar tissue of the
lower part of the iaiicial tonsil. It represents a ves-
tige of the third postural arch of the embryo and is
occasionally the seat of morbid growths. C, Mal-
leal. See C, E.xlrasl.if'cJin!. C, Mandibular.
.See C, Maker s. C, Meatal. See C'., Aiiriaihir
• (Ilhis. Diet.). C, Meckel's, the axis of the first
liranchial arch (niandilnihir arch) of the fetus. It
disappears during the lifth or sixth mcjnth with the
exception of its posterior (^tympanic) portion, which
becomes the incus, malleus, and Fulian process. A
vestige of this cartilage (pinnal cartilage) is occasion-
ally found in tumors of the parotid gland. C, Medio-
stapedial, an element c)f the columella auris uniting
the stapes and the iufrastajjedial cartilage ; it ossifies
eventually. C, Mento-Meckelian, a n.jdiile located
at the .side of ihe syniphvsis nienti. C.s, Morgagni's.
See C, n^nsh-r/s (iUus. Diet. 1. C, Obducent.
See C, Ai/iiiiliir ( lllus. Diet.). C. of Ossification,
temporary cartilage. C, Ossifying. See C". , C'<;/. /-
//,(/. C.', Otic. See Cn/tsii/i; AuJilory. C, Palpe-
bral, tlur connective tissue forming (he framework of
the eyelids. C, Parachordal. See imder Puni-
choiJal (Ulus. Diet.). C, Parenchymatous, that
in which cells form the main part <jf the tissue. C,
Periotic, the rudiment of the petromastoid part of the
temporal bone. C, Permanent, that which retains
its cartilaginous character to adult life. C, Per-
rhinal. See C.s, ALii\ C, Plexiform. See C" ,
/v',////rt/(Ilhis. Diet. ). C, Ploughshare. See /(jco/;-
(,'//( Caflilas;e (IUus. Diet.). C, Precursory, C,
Primordial, temporary cartilage. C, Prenasal, in
comparative eml)ryoli>gy tiiat f<»rining the anterior por-
tion of the nose or beak. C, Pulmonary, the .sec-
ond costal cartilage on the left side. C.s, Pyramidal,
the arytenoid cartilages. C.s, Quadrate, several
small cartilages ]>assing out from the alar cartilaLies in
the external part of the nostril. C, Retiform. See
C, Riiiciilai- (lllus. Diet. ). C.s, Rib. See C, Coital
and /A''/;(;y*i)/t/;j',M ( Illus. Diet. ). C, Scutiform. i.
The thyroid cartilage. 2. In soli]jeds, a small triangular
plate atlaclied by muscidar fibers to the conchal carti-
lage and located on the surface of the tejiiporal muscle
and anterior to the base of the concha. C, Seller's,
a small cartilaginous rod attached to the vocal pro-
cess of the arytenoid cartilage. It is more devel-
oped in the female than in the male. C.s, Semi-
lunar. See under Sniii/iinur (Ilhis. Diet.). C,
Septal, that of the nasal septum. C, Sesamoid,
C, Sesamoid Fibro-. See Ses.imoitl Bones ( lllus.
Diet. I. C, Sesamoid (of the larynx), Luschka's
cartihage. C, Sesamoid (of the )iose). See C,
Epacl.il (lllus. Diet.). C.s, Sigmoid. See Semi-
liiiiar Ca'/i/,i^,-s (lllus. Diet). C, Spiracular, in
comparative anatomy a .semilunar cartilage partially
surrounding the spiracle and lying between the audi-
tory capsule and the hvomandilailar cartilage. C,
Spongy. See C. , Re'tiailar (lllus. Diet.). C,
Sternal, the costal cartil.ages. C, Stratiform, C,
Striated. See C, White Fibro-. C, Suborbital, in
comparative anatonry the cartilage representing the
l)alate bone. C, Suprastapedial, a part of the
columella auris, extending upward from the extremity
of the extrastapedial cartilage and adherent to the side
of the auditory capsule. C., Synarthrodial, that of
any fixed or sligluly movable articulali.ins. C.,
Tarsal. 'AeeC, /'<i//>e/ini/. C, Temporary, lliat which
is ultimately re|)laced by bone. C, Thyrocricoid, in
comparative anatomy one formed by the conjunction of
the cricoid and thyroid cartilages. C, Thyroid. See
under T/iyieoiil (IWwi. Diet.). C, Trabecular, the
embryonal trabecula.s. C, Tracheal, the cartihagin-
ous rings of the trachea. C, Transitory. See C". ,
7'eiiiporaiy. C.s, Triangular (of the nose), the
upper lateral cartilages of the nose. C, Tubal, a
rolled triangular cartilage running from the osseous
\y.\n of the eustachian tube to tile pliarvnx. C.s,
Uniting. See C.s, Coniteitiii^^. C.s, Upper Lat-
eral (of the nose), two triangular cartilages imme-
diately below the nasal bones, composing the upper
part of the framework of the nose. C, White Fibro-,
a tissue composeil of cartilage and of white liljrous con-
nective tissue. C, Xiphoid. See C, Kmiform
(lllus. Diet.). C, Y. See mider )'( lllus. Diet.).
Cartilago [pi., earlil„.:iites\ ( See IUus. Diet. ) C.
alba, hyaline cartilage. C. clypealis, the thyroiil
cartdage. C.s cruciformes, Wrisberg's cartilage. C.s
falcatse, C.s falciformes, the semilunar cartilages.
C. figurata, a form of hyaline cartilage with the sur-
face marked with pits or depressions. C. flava,
reticular cartilage. C. formativa, temporary carti-
lage. C. frontalis, in the embryo the cartilaginous
representative of tlie frontal bone. C. genuina, hy-
aline cartilage. C. gingivalis, thi' gingival crest.
C. glandis, the fibrous si plmn in the mesial line of
the glans penis. C. glottidis superior, C. Mayer's
name for a small inconstant cartilage in the superior
thyroarytenoid fold of the larynx. C.s gutturales,
the arytenoid cartilages. C. intermedia radii, C.
intermedia triangularis, one situated between the
radius and ulna and the os tri(|uetrum. C. lingualis,
one .sometimes found in the mesial line of the posterior
part of the tongue. Syn., Aiie'eiis fihi-cina /inline.
C.s lunatae, the semilunar cartilages. C. mastoidea,
the embr)-onic cartilage develo])iMg into tin- m.isioid
jirocess of the temj)oral bone. C. meniscoidea, the
interarticular cartilage. C.s minores inferiores, the
alar cartilages. C.s nasi accessoriae. See Cmti/uj^v,
Kpiictal (lllus. Diet.). C.s nasi inferiores, the
alar cartilages. C.s nasi laterales, the uppia- lateral
cartilages of the nose. C. nasi mediana, the carti-
lage of the septmn of the nose. C.s nasi sesa-
moideae. the ejinctal cartilages, C.s nasi superiores,
C.s nasi triangulares, the upjier lateral cartilages of
the nose. C. ossescens, temporary cartilage. C.
parietalis, in the embryo the cartilage which develops
into the parietal bone. C. peltalis, C. peltatus, the
thyroid cartilage. C. perennis, C. permanens, per-
manent cartilage. C. petrosa, in the embryo ihciar-
tilagiiious representative of the jietrosa. C.s pin-
nales, the alar cartilages. C. quadrangularis nasi,
the cartilage of the nasal septum. C.s suturarum,
synarthrodial cartilages. C.s teretes. See t'r/////</i,'t.r
of .Siintoriiii (IUus. Diet. ). C.s triquetrae, the upper
lateral cartilages of the nose. C. triquetra carpi, a
triangular fibrocartilage separating the iiderii»r radio-
ulnar arliculation from the carpus.
Cartridge, Peppermint. See Drain-tester, I/niison's.
Caruba. See Carnlia.
Carum. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. A genus of umbellifer-
ous plants includiu".; C. itini, caraway. C. petrosel-
inum, Benth., parsley, is diuretic and .sedative.
Caruncula. (See lllus. Diet.) Carunculae cuticu-
lares, tlie nymph:v. Carunculae hymenales. See
C.ir fftvrti/'orn/es {\\\ws. Diet.). C. innomminata, the
lacrimal gland. C. major, a caruncle marking the
common orifice of the common bile duet and the jjan-
ciealic duel. C. mammillaris. ( See JIhis. Did. ) 2.
The eidarged ends r)r the galactophoi'oirs ducts iit the
nipple. C. minor, one in the duodenum in the cen-
ter of wdiich a sup|)lementary ])ancreatic duct occa-
sionally opens. C. morgagnii, the middle lobe of
the prostate. C. nervi olfactorii. See Bii/li, OlJ'ac-
CARUN'CULATE
157
CATAlilOTIC
tory (Illus. Diet.). Carunculse papillares. See
Papilla, Kenal (Illus. Diet.). C. salivalis. See
C. siibliiii^iialis. C. seminalis. See I'tniunonta-
iiiim (Illus. Diet.). C. sublingualis, one marking
the ovifiee of Wharton's duct. Syii., Papilla salifa-
lis inferior. C. urethrae virilis. See Vcrrumoiita-
tiiim (Illus. Diet.). Carunculae vaginales. See
Canniritlc fnyrlif'oniu-s (Illus. Diet.).
Carunculate, Carunculated [Ka>-ii)i^''-l;u-lat, -fJ).
Furnished with a earunele.
Carvacrol. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Cyi'ii'plient<l :
(^xvzymol ; Mefaisocyntophenol : Cyntic phenol. C.
lodid, C,(jH,^OI, a brown powder slightly soluble in
alcohol, readily soluble in olive oil, ether, and ehloro-
forni, melting at 90° C. ; it is used as a substitute for
iodoform. Syn., lotloerol.
Carya [^har^-e-ah) [/trt/jf-a, the walnut-tree]. Hickory;
a genus of trees of the f^i^A^x Jui^la)idact\c, indigenous
to North .\meriea. C. tomentosa yields a crystal-
line principle, caryin, believed to be identical with
quereitrin. The leaves of most of the species are aro-
matic and astringent and the bark bitter and astringent.
The inner bark is used in dyspepsia and intermittent
fever.
Caryin (kar'-e-iii). See under Carya.
Caryinum i^kai-e-in'-um). Xut oil.
Caryochrome (kar' -e-o-krom) [ni^jiwr, a nut ; :i;()<j//n,
color]. Applied by Nissl to a kind of nerve-cell in
which the cell-body is only indicated, but having a
nucleus of the size of an ordinary nerve-cell.
Caryocinetic. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Ameboid.
Caryolyma i^kar-e-o-lim^-ah). See Antphiaster (Illus.
Diet.).
Caiyomitotne {kar-e-om^-il-om). See C/iromalin (^Wus.
Diet. ).
Caryorrhexis. See Karyorrhexis.
Casanthrol i^kas-an'-t/irol). A mixture of casein oint-
ment with a coal-tar product ; it is used as a varnLsh in
skin-diseases.
Cascador (kas'-ka-dor) \_iasia, bark]. A gatherer of
cinchona bark.
Cascanata (kas-kan-al'-ak). A proprietary laxative
and alterative said to consist of the active principles of
cascara sagrada, gentian, rhubarb, anfl other herbs,
holding in solution phosphate of soda and magnesia.
Cascarin (kas'-kar-in). C^jHjdO,^. A substance iso-
lated by Leprinee from the bark of Rhamnus pius/iiaiia
(cascara sagrada) and believed by him to contain the
active tonic and laxative principles of that bark ; it
occurs in granular masses or prisms. Dose, lj4~3 g^*
(0.099-0.198 gni.). According to Phipson, this is
identical with rhamnotoxin.
Casearia (kas-e-a'-n'-ak) [J. Casearius, Dutch bot-
anist]. A genus of tropical trees of the order Saiiiy-
dacete. C. esculenta, Roxb. , a native of the Asian
tropics and Australia ; its bitter roots are said to be a
valuable remedy in hepatic torpor. C. ovata, Willd.,
the aiiavin^ah of the Malays ; a large tree, biltcr in all
its parts. The fruit is diuretic. C. tomentosa, Roxb.,
a tree of India ; the bitter leaves are used by the natives
in medicatetl baths and the fruit is diuretic.
Casease [ka'-se-az'). An enzyme which digests casein,
found l)y Duelaux and produced by bacteria, notably
Tv'ollirix leu 11 is.
Caseate (ka'-ze-dl). i. A lactate. 2. To undergo
eheesv degeneration.
Caseiform {ka-ze'-e-fonu). Resembling cheese or
casein.
Casein. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Casciim : Lactcriite.
C. Dyspepton, an insoluble semigelatinous substance
separated in the first stages of gastric digestion. C,
Gluten. See C., fV^.'-eVrf/'/t' (Illus. Diet.). C.-mercury,
a compound of casein and mercuric chlorid, soluble in
water with a trace of ammonia added ; it is antiseptic.
C. Ointment, an ointment base consisting of casein, 14
parts ; potassium hydrate and sodium hydrate, each, 0.45
part; glycerin, 7 parts; vaseliti, 21 parts; borax, I
part : water, 56-57 parts. C. Peptone, a light-brown
soluble powder used as a nutrient. C. of the Saliva,
ptyalin. C. Sodium, a compound of ca.sein and
sodium hydrate, used as a nutrient.
Caseoiodin (ka-ze-o-i'-o-din). A compound of casein
and iodin (8^ or 9% ) forming a white powder soluble
in dilute hot alcohol and in hot alkalis. It is used in
myxedema.
Casimiroa (l:as-ini-iy-i<'-alt) [after Casimiio Gomez'].
A genus of plants belonging to the order Riilaeeie. C.
edulis. La L. , the zapote hlaiieo of Mexico; the edible
fruit is anthelmintic ; the bitter bark with the leaves
and seeds are incinerated and u.sed medicinally.
Cassareep, Cassaripe (kai'-a-rep) [South American
name]. The eoneentiated juice of the roots of .Manikot
aipi and M. iitilisniiia made innocuous by boiling ; it is
a condiment, and as an ointment {loy^ ) is recommended
in treatment of purulent conjunctivitis, corneal ulcers,
and other diseases of the eye.
Casserian (kas-e'-re-aii). Named after Casserio (1545-
1616), an Italian anatomist. See Gasserian.
Cassia. (See Illus. Diet.) C. alata, L., ringworm
shrub; a widely diffused tropical shrub. The juice of the
leaves mixed with lime-juice is used in the treatment
of ringworm, and the wood and bark are alterant. C.
beareana. Holmes [Dr. O'Sullivan-Keare], a new
species of East Africa. A decoction of the root is
highly recommended in blaekwater fever and the pow-
dered bark is applied as a dressing to ulcers.
Cassideous [kas-id'-e-us] [^eassida, a helmet]. Ilelmet-
shapetl, galeate.
Cassiry. A South American fermented drink prepared
from maize.
Cast. (See Illus. Diet.) C.s, Ktilz's, verj' short,
generally hyaline, but sometimes granular casts occur-
ring at the beginning and during the course of diabetic
coma, disappearing with the disapjjearanee of the coma,
and considered by Kiilz as diagnostic of impending
coma. C.s, Tubular Exudation (of the intestines)
[Hutchinson]. Synonym of Miieous colitis.
Castor-xylene (kas-tor-zi'-len). A mixture composed
of castor oil, I part, and xylene, 3 parts, used for clear-
ing or clarifying the collodion or celloidin of objects em-
bedded in collodion.
Castrensis (kas-treii'-sis) \_eastra, a camp]. I. Re-
lating to camps. 2. Camp-fever or dysentery due to
unsanitary living in camps.
Casual. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 2. An occupant of a
casual ward in a hospital.
Casuarina (kas-ii-ar-e'-iiak) [easiiar, the cassowar)',
from the resemblance of the stems to the heavy feathers
of this bird]. A genus of ]ilants of the order Casii-
ariiieir. C. equisetifolia of Malaya; the tonic and
stvplic bark is used in the treatment of beriberi. C.
montana, Lescher, a native of Malaya ; the bark is
used in beriberi ; the leaves in colic, the seeds in a
salve in the treatment of headache.
Casuistics (kaz-u-is'-liks) [eastts, a ease]. The study
of individual pathologic cases as a means of arriving at
the general history of a disease.
Casumen (kas'-ii-meii). A proprietary dietetic said to
contain 93% of proteid.
Catabasial (kal-a/i-/>a'-se-al) [rarri, down; hisioii'].
Applied to skulls having the basion lower than the
ojiisthion.
Catabiotic {kat-ah-hi-ol'-ik^ [mni, intensive ; ^loc,
life]. Applied to the power of growing structures
CATABULIX
158
CATARACTOPIESIS
which causes the development of approximate cells to
be harmonious with the primary structure.
Catabolin, Catabolite ^kal-ab'-o-lin, -lite) [sara,
down ; .iu'/.'/eif, to throw]. Any product of catab-
olism.
Cataclasis. (See lUus. Diet) 2. See CalacleiHs
(Illus. Diet. |.
Cataclysm {kaf -ak-lizm') ^KaTatO.vafiui;, a deluge]. I.
\n effusion. 2. A sudden shock.
Catacoustics (kii/a/i-kous'-iiks) [Kara, after; ixKOvtiv,
to hear]. The science of reflected sound.
Catadicrotic (kal-n/i-Ji-irol' -tk). Having one or more
secondary expansions, as a pulse.
Catadioptric (kat-n/i-Ji-of^/rik) [naro, over against;
ihii-rii/i, a watchman]. Applied to optical instru-
ments which have the power of reflecting and refract-
ing light at the same time.
Catadrome {kr/-<ii/'->o-me) [Karn-pfjEii', to run at or
over]. I. The onset of a disease. 2. The decline
of a disease.
Catalase [kiil'-ulas). See Milk-catalase.
Cataleptic. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. A person affected
with catalepsy.
Cataleptize [kat-ah-Up'-tlz). To reduce to a state of
catalepsy.
Cataleptoid \kat-ah-Ief/-toid) \,:it,i!<:psy : fiiSoi;, like-
ncs.^]. Like catalep.sy. C. State, a condition due to
neuromuscular excitability a.id differing from true cata-
lep.sy in that the limbs must he held in fixed attitudes
for a few seconds before they maintain themselves and
friction causes them to become limp.
Ca'.aleptolethargic ykat-ah-lep-to-ltthai'-jik'). Hav-
ing llie nature of catalepsy and lethargy.
Catalyst (k,il'-ii'-isl\. A substance having the power
to [>roduce catalysis.
Catalytic. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A retrogressive
change.
Catalyzer (kuf-a-li'-ziir). .^ny substance that accele-
rates chemical or physical processes which would occur
without them. [Ustwald.]
Cataphonica (kiit-ah-f>n'-ik-ah) [«!7u, after; ^ui'ij,
sciuiul]. keHectioii of sound.
Cataphonics (kal-iik-Jon'-iks) [snra, after; ibovij,
.sound]. That branch of physics treating of reflected
sounds.
Cataphoresis. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Anemic, the
application of cataphoresis upon a part from which the
blood-supply has previously been cut off" by an
Esmarch bandage or a rubber ring. [Jacoby.] C,
Static, a method of introducing into the body gaseous
nifdicnnirnts that have been inclosed within a bell-jar
or tube into which enters a brush electrode connected
with the positive pole of an influence machine.
Cataphoria {kat-ah-fo'-re-ah). See Kataplioria.
Cataphoric. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Relating to leth-
argy or to ajxiiilexy.
Cataplasis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The application of
a plaster or coating.
Cataract. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Adherent, op.acity
kA the lens, due to disturbed nutrition, in which it is
attached by exiuiates to the adiaceiu ]:iav(s as in cy-
clitis. C, Anterior Central. C, Anterior Polar.
See C, Pol.ir illlus. Diet. 1. C, Arborescent. See
C. PigmenleJ. C, Aridosiliquose, an overripe
cataract with a dry, wrinkled capsule. C, Axial,
See C, Xiii/iiir. C., Calcareous, one marked by a
deposit of calcium carbonate and a little calcium phos-
jiliate. C, Capsulolenticular, one involving both
the capsule and tlie substance of the lens. C,
Caseous, an overrijie cataract in which the lens mat-
ter has undergone cheesy degeneration. C, Central.
See C, Xiifleiir. C, Chalky. See C, AriJosili-
(/iH'se. C, Cheesy. See C, Oisfoiis. C, Choles-
terin, a form of capsulolenticular cataract coiitaiuing
what are supposed to be crjslids ot cholesterin em-
bedded in the len.s. C, Complicated, one attended
by some other intraocular lesion. C, Concussion, a
soft cataract due to an explosion or some other concus-
sion. C, Crystalline. See C, I.iiiliiuhir. C,
Cystic. See C'., Morgagnum (Illus. Diet. ). C,
Fibrinous, a false cataract consisting of an ciTusion of
plastic lymi>li on the capsule and into the field of
vision. C, Fibroid, a false cataract consisting of an
opacity in the axis of the visual rays though not in the
lens. C, Glycosuric. See C. , Diabclit (Illus.
Diet.). C, Grumous, a spurious cataract from hem
orrhage into the cornea or into the vitreous. C,
Gypseous, an overripe cataract presenting a white
apijearaiu e from having undergone degeneration. C,
Hard, a hard grayish opacity of the whole lens. C,
Hyaloid, a spurious cataract attributed to opacity of
the anterior part of the vitretius. C, Hypermature,
an overripe cataract. C, Incipient, lorked linear
opacities in the equatorial region of the lens .seen in
middle-aged jier.sons and sometimes remaining un-
changed for vears. S\n.. .iriity seuilii U'lilis : Ger-
oiiloxon Ifiilis. C, Inflammatory, one due to intra-
ocular inflammation. C Interstitial. See C,
Lciiliiiilar. C, Laminar, C, Laminated. See
C, J.amcUar (Illus. Diet.). C, Lenticular, one
occurring in the lens proper. C, Lymph, C,
Lymphatic. .See C, Morgagnian (Illus. Diet.).
C, Membranous, a fibrinous deposit from the iris
upon the capsule which becomes opa(|ue. C, Milky,
a soft cataract with very white ojiacity. C, Mixed,
one which ultimately affects the whole lens, but begins
as a cortical opacity in sharply demarcated streaks or
triangular patches. C, Myeline, one containing a
seinilraiisi>arent, yellowish, friable .substance. C,
Nuclear, one of moderate extent beginning in the nu-
cleus. C, Overripe, one wliiih lias undergone
degenerative changes. C, Perinuclear. See C,
/««<■//,;;• (Illus. Diet.). C, Pigmented, C, Pig-
mentous, a spurious cataract due to an injury by
which the pigment from the jiosterior .surface of the
iris has been (ietached. lesultiiig in a tree-like appear-
ance. C, Primary, C, Primitive, one independent
of any other lesion of the eye. C, Pseudomem-
branous, a condition marked by white simls on the
lens due to iritis. C, Punctated, a form of cortical
cataract marked by a great number of small dots. C,
Pupillary, congenital synizesis. C, Regressive,
one that tends to disappear. C Shaking. See C,
Trcmiiloiis. C, Siliculose-, C, Siliquose. See
C, Aiiilosili(jiiose. C, Solid. .See C, Harii. C,
Spontaneous, one not dependent u])on some other
lesion or disea.se. C, Stellate, an immature cataract
so called because of the radiate character of the
opacity. C, Stony, one that has undergone degen-
eration and become of stony .hardness. C, Tremu-
lous, C, Vacillating, one associated with laceration
of the zonule of Zinii, causing trembling of the iris
and of the cataract on movement of the eyeball. C,
True, lenticular cataract.
Cataracta. (See Illus. Diet.) C. accreta, an adher-
ent cataract. C. acquisita, C. adventitia, one not
congenital. C. adnata, a congenital cataract. C.
argentea. .See Ca/anir/, Cholfilfriii. C. brunes-
cens. See Cataract, Bhnk (Illus. Diet.). C. den-
dritica, a pigmented cataract. C. lentis, a lenticular
cataract. C. lentis centralis, a nuclear cataract. C.
natans, C. natatilis. See Cataratt, Trciiiiihiis.
Cataractopiesis {^kal-a-rak-lopi-e'-sis). See Couching
(Illus. Diet.).
CATARRH
159
CAUDEX
Catarrh, Catarrhus. (See Illiis. Diet. ) C. sestivus,
hay-iVver. C, Alcoholic, a chronic gastric catarrh due
to undue use of alcohol. C, Alveolar, a condition
occurring in bronchopneumonia in whicli the alveoli
of the lungs contain a granular liquid exudate hold-
ing modified epithelial cells and blood-corpuscles.
C, Apex, that aflecting the bronchial tubes at the apex
of the lungs. C, Atrophic Nasal, chronic nasal
catarrh resulting in dr)'ness and atrophy of the mem-
brane. C, Bostock's, hav-fever. C., Bronchial,
bronchitis. C, Choleriform Gastrointestinal,
cholera infantum. C, Chronic Gastrointestinal.
See Mafas/fiiis (lllus. Diet. I. C, Dry, a torni of
chronic bronchitis associated with emphysema attended
with violent and exhausting par'.txysnis of coughing
with scanty or no sputum. C., Epithelial, that at-
tended with copious discharge of epithelial cells. C,
Follicular, that accompanied by follicular enlarge-
ment. C, Hemorrhagic, bronchial catarrh attended
with a superticial extiavasation of blood into the mu-
cous tissue. C, Hyperplastic Nasopharyngeal,
C, Hypertrophic Nasal, chronic catarrh with h\ jicr-
trophy of the nmcosa and of the glands at the vault
of the pharynx. C, Infectious, that caused by
pathogenic microorganisms either by direct invasion or .
by the effect of toxins generated by them. [Hemnie-
ter.] C, Intoxication, that caused by chemic poi-
son (rt) introduced with the ingesta ; [l>) developed
from the ingesta through putrefaction ; (c) that devel-
oped from the blood, [fiemmeter.] C, Laennec's.
I. See C, Dry. 2. See C, Piliiitous. C, Mem-
branous Nasal, a form of nasal catarrh marked Ijy
the formation of a thick pseudomembrane. C, My-
cotic, that caused by a fungus. C, Papillary, Ras-
mussen's term for catarrh of the renal papillas. C,
Pituitous (of Laennec), chronic serous bronchorrhea
attended with copious secretion discharged by severe
paroxysms of coughing. C, Purulent, one marked
by purulent secretion. C, Rarefying Dry (of the
nasopharynx), a state of malnutrition marked bv pale,
dry mucosa and at times the occurrence of varicose
veins in the pharyngeal wall and about the orifices of
the eustachian tubes. C, Rose, hay-fever. C,
Russian, influenza. C, Serous, that marked by se-
cretion consisting chiefly of a serous fluid. C, Sil-
ver, a name given to the injurious effects sometimes
following the use of too strong or too often repeated
solutions of silver nitrate in conjunctivitis neonatorum.
C, Summer, hay-fever. C, Vernal. See Verual
C">i;ii>i/-/nii/is{l\\us. Diet.) C, Vasomotor, hay-fever.
Catarrhectic (kat-ar-ii'liJI:) [KarappriKvinoi'^. Purga-
tive.
Catastaltic. (.See lllus. Diet.) 3. .^n inhibitory or
sedative agent.
Catatricrotism {ia/ ahtrikrol'-hni) [cnni, down ;
7/jf/i , three ; Kimrog, a striking]. The occurrence of
a third pulsation in the downward stroke of the sphyg-
mograph.
Catatropia {katalitr</-pe-alt'). See Katatropin.
Catavertebral \l:iit-ali-vtir''lc-hral \ [»jrn, down; ver-
tt-bral~\. Located on the side of a centrum of a ver-
tebra next to the bloodvessels.
Catching {kuts/i'-in"). Contagious, in the popular
sense, i. e., directly from one person to another, as
scabies, ringworm, syphilis, gonorrhea, typhus, variola,
diphtheria, and scarlatina.
Catechin-red. See under Pi^iiwiit.
Catechol. 1 See lllus. Diet.) C. Dimethylate. C.
Dimethyl-ether. See I ',-m/rv/. C. Monomethyl-
ate, C. Monomethyl-ether. See G:i,ii<uc/ (lllus.
liicl.).
Catechuic (tal-i'i-ii'-ii). Relating to or obtained
from catechu. C. Anhydrid. See AiiJ, Caleihutan-
nic.
Catechuin \ t,il-iA n'-iii). See Ca/^i/iin (lllus. Diet.).
Catechuretin, Catechurrhetin {kal-ik-u-rcl'-in). Q^-
Hj^U,,. A boily obtained from catechu by continued
action of sulfuric acid.
Cateiadion {kal-i-ad'-e-oii) [L.]. An instrument
used to excite hemorrhage by being thrust into the
no-^trils.
Catelectrode (kal el-ek'-tioJ). See Calhode (lllus.
Diet. ).
Catenating (kal-cn-a'-ting) [ca/etiaif, to chain
together]. Connecting; linking; e.g., C. ague.
Cathartate I kath-at'-tat). A salt of cathartic acid.
Cathartogenin {ka/k-a/-/oJ'-eii-i/i). A yellow-brown
substance obtained from cathartic acid by decomposi-
tion with hydrochloric acid. Syn. , Cat/iartogetiic
acid.
Cathartomannite (kath-ar-to-man' -it'). See Sennit.
Cat-head ( k,:t'-lu-d ). A term applied by Rosch to cer-
tain skulls the bones of which are too thin, the form
rotund, with the occiput markedly projecting, while all
prominences and muscular impressions are inconspicu-
ous. Cf. Appie-ht-ad.
Catheter. (See lllus. Diet.) C.-life, dependence
u])c.n the catheter for evacuation of the bladder.
Cathypnosis {kal/i-ip'-no-sis) [mWi -j uo/f, a falling
asleep]. Synonym of Sieeping-siekness.
Cativi, Cativia [Carib for manihot root]. A skin-dis-
ease of Central America said to be caused by an animal
parasite, and resembling in its lesions grated manihot
root.
Catoptroscope (kat-op'-tro-sidp) [Karo-rpov, a mirror ;
fThoTi/r, to examine]. An instrument for examining
objects by reflected light.
Catoretic [kat-o-iet'-ik). See Ca/oterie (lllus. Diet.).
Catramin [kat'-ram~in). A turpentine obtained from
Tsn^a canadensis and other conifers. It is recom-
mended as a stimulant, diuretic, and expectorant in
chronic respiratory troubles and is used in tuberculosis
and lupus subcutaneously and as an embrocation.
Cat's-purr. A peculiar purring bruit heard on auscul-
tation, due to a defect of the mitral valve. Syn.,
Frhiii:senient eataire.
CsLiulotic (kat-n/'Ot^'ik) [Krtroi'/orr, to cause to cica-
trize]. Promoting cicatrization.
Cauda. (See lllus. Diet.) 3. The part of a muscle
fonuing its insertion. C. caudati. See Cauda (2)
(Illu.s. Diet.). C. cornu Ammonis, an inconstant
narrow strip not connected with the hippocampus lying
between the fascia dentata and the fimbria. C. cornu
posterioris, an appendage of the posteornu, made up
of vascular neuroglia, extending backward toward the
occipital lobe. C. corporis striata. See Cauda (2)
(lllus. Diet.). C. fasciae dentatae, the prolongatii>n
of the fascia dentata u]>on the uncus. C. helicis, an
apjjendage of the cartilage of the ear at the union of
the helix and anthelix. C. lienis, the lower extremity
of the spleen. C. medullae of Bartholin, a collective
tenn for the oblongata and spinal cord. C. muliebris,
the clitoris. C. musculi. See Cauda (31. C.
nuclei caudati. See Cauda (2) (lllus. Diet.). C.
pedunculus mallei. .See ilanuhium of Malleus
(lllus. Diet.). C. striata. See Gf«</a (2) (lllus.
Diet.).
Caudation {kaw-da'-s/iun) [eauda, a tail]. The con-
dition of being furnished with a tail. 2. Elongation
of the clitoris.
Caudatolenticular, Caudolenticular [ka-c-datolen-
li¥-ji-lnr. ka-i'do-len-lik'-uiar). Pertaining to both
the caudate and the lenticular nuclei.
Caudex. (See lllus. Diet. ) 2. The main stem of the
CAUDII-'EROCS
IGO
I'Avnv
brain-stem, the fibers running from the spinal cord to
the hemispheres of the Ijrain. C. dorsalis. i. I'lie
spinal cord. 2. The ohhniijata. C. encephali, tlie
cerebral peduncle. C. encephali communis, ilie
oblongata and crus cerebri. C. encephali pontilis,
the pons. C. meduUaris, the cerebral peduncle.
Caudiferous (i-aw-iii/'-iir-iis) \^i-,iuiiii, a tail; fene, to
bear]. Having a tail or tail-like apfjendage.
Caulin ^kifLiZ-ltii) [<■««//.(, a stem, a cabbage]. The
pigmentary substance of red cabbage; it is used in
coloring wine.
Caulophyllin. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. An alkaloid
from Ciiii/op/iylliim thalulioiilcs, occurring as a trans-
parent lilm, colorless, odorless, and tasteless. It is
soluble in water, alcohol, ether, and chloroform.
Cauloplegia (kaw-lo-plc'-ii'-ali) \Kai'/uc, a stalk ; -'ftiyii,
a stroke]. Paralysis aftecting the penis.
Caulosterin (kdw-tos'-lc-r-in) [wie/ur, a .stalk; arrpinc,
solid]. C;ijH,,0. An aromatic compound occurring
in the root and stem of seedlings of the yellow lupine
wliich have grown in the dark. It is levorotary,
forming lustrous j)lates which melt at I58°-I59° C.
Causa. (See lllus. Diet. ) C. conjuncta, an innne-
diate cause. C. continens, one that does not discon-
tiime its action after its effects are begun. C. dis-
ponens. See C(;«.tt',/';Y</M/(i«';/^' (lllus. Diet.).
Causality [/cij7i's-a/^-it t'). The power of seeing the re-
lation between cause and eft'ect.
Cause. (.See lllus. Diet. ) C, Antecedent. See C,
Prei/is/i0ii)i!^ (lllus. Diet.). C, Determining, a
cau.se that precipitates the action of another or odier
causes. C, Efficient, C, Essential, one that secures
the effect independent of the action o( other causes.
C, Endopathic. .See C. , hitc'inal. C, Exopathic,
C, External, one that acts external to the oiL,'anisni.
C, Immediate. See C, Proximate. C, Internal,
a cause acting within the organism. C, Negative,
one consisting in the absence of some propliyiactic con-
dition. C, Predisponent, C, Procatarctic. See
C, Pi-edispoiiiii; (lllus. Diet.). C, Primary, C,
Proximate, tliat one of several causes whitli takes
effect last and acts with rapidity. C, Remote, C,
Secondary, an ultimate cause. C, Ultimate, one
that eventually comes into play aided bv a proximate
cause. C, Vital, a specitic pathogenic microorgan-
ism.
Caustic. (See IlUis. Diet.) C. Arrows, cimic sticks
charged with caustic material. C, Metallic, one con-
taining a metal or a metallic salt. C, Perpetual,
fused silver nitrate.
Cauterization. (See lllus. Diet. ) C, Distant, that
performed by liolding the cautery at some distance
from the surface to be cauterized C, Galvano-
chemical ( .Apostoli's), the destruction of the mucosa
by means of electrolytic action. C Inherent, deep
cauterization by means of the actual cautery. C,
Linear, that performed in a line by a knife-shajied
cautery, wire, etc. C, Neapolitan, deep cauteriza-
tion through an incision. C, Objective. .See C,
Distant. C. by Points, C, Punctate, deep cauteri-
zation with a pointed cautery. C, Slow, that per-
formed with moxa. C, Subcutaneous, deep cauteri-
zation by injection of caustics, or by inclosing the cau-
tery in a tube so as not to affect the superficial parts.
C, Transcurrent, transverse lines drawn rapidly
across the skin with a white-hot iron. C, Tubular,
Tripier's operation of charring the walls of an opening
made into a cyst by means of an instrument connected
with the negative pole of a battery.
Cautery. (See lllus. Diet.) Syn., Iiiiistoriiim. C,
Nummular, a cautery iron fitted with a coin-shaped
disk. C, Solar, a lens for concentrating the rays of
the sun upon a part to be cauterizc<l. C, Steam.
See .Alinocaitsis.
Cava. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. /^ny external cavity or
hollow of the body.
Cavascope i^Luv'-a-skof) [^v^tv/, a hollow ; nKOTfiy, to
view]. .\n apparatus for illuminating a cavity.
Cavern [kti-.^-wn) [in-enia, a hollow]. A cavity in
the lung due to necro.sis of the parenihynia ; also the
cavity of a dilated bronchus. C, Brand, one due to
gangrenous destruction of a circumscribed segment of
the lung parenchyma.
Cavernitis {^kin'-ur-ni^-tis). Tnllammation <>f the ct>r-
poia cavernosa.
Cavernosum [luir-iir-iio'-siim). The corpus caverno-
siun.
Cavite Fever. Sec under Fever.
Cavity. (See lllus. Diet.) C, Alimentary, in com-
parative anatomy a cavity for the assimilation and di-
gestion of food. C, Amygdaloid, in velerinaiy
anatomy a triangular area between the sol'l jialate and
the base of the tongue; glamls lepresenting a tonsil
open into it. C, Ancyroid, C, Ankyroid, the post-
cornu. C, Arachnoid. See .S'»/'i/«/v// .S/f/cf (lllus.
Diet.). C, Archenteric. See Arelieuleroit (lllus.
Diet. ). C, Articular, a hollow on a bone for the
reception of the head of another bone. C, v. Baer's.
See .S\x'"e>itii/ii'ii On'i/r ( lllus. Diet.). C.s, Body.
See Sptiees, Iiiteniiesolilaslie (lllus. Diet.). C,
Cartilage, one of the lacunas of the matrix of cartilage
holding the cells C.s, Cerebral, the ventricles of the
brain. C, Cleavage, the blaslocele. C, Cotyloid,
the acelabulum or any cup-shaped articular ca\ ity. C,
Cranial, the hollow of the skull. C, Cranioverte-
bral, in embryology the tubular cavity lyiTig above the
notoehord and inclosing the great nervous center. C,
Cutigeral, in veterinary anatfimy the holl<»w of the
hoof receiving the plantar cushion. C, Decidual,
the space between the decidua vera and the de-
cidua reflexa before their coalescence. C, Digital.
See Posleontii (lllus. Diet. ). C, Drum, the tympanic
cavity. C, Epiploic, the omentum. C.s, Frontal.
See Frotilal Sinuses ( lllus. Diet. ). C, Mastoid.
See Mnstoiii Antrum (lllus. Diet.). C, Meckel's.
See Mceke! s Cave (lllus. Diet.). C.s, Nasal. See
jXasa/ /-ossiC (lllus. Diet.). C, Neural. See
Caiia/, I'erte/'ral (lllus. Diet.). C, Oral, that of
the mouth. Syn., Varum oris; Spaliuiii oris. C,
Pelvic Intestinal, in the embryo the jxislerior blind-
end of the alimentary canal. C, Pericardio-
pleural, that portion of the body-cavity of the em-
bryo containing the developing pleuras and jiericar-
diuni. C, Perienteric. See Ce/oma (lllus. Diet.).
C, Perivisceral, in the embryo the general body-
cavily. C, Pleural, the closed space of the pleura
includrd liciween its parietal and visceral Layers. C,
Pleuroperitoneal. I. The body cavity. 2. 'Aee Sfiaee,
fntermesol'/astie (lllus. Diet. ).' C, Primitive Di-
gestive. .See /'/v>/<;!,'(r.t('<-'- (lllus. Diet. ). C, Primi-
tive Vertebral, C, Protovertebral, the sjjace be-
tween the lavers of the nm.scle-plates in the emliryo.
C, Rosenmiiller's. See Fossa, Koseiimiiller" s ( lllus.
Diet.). C Rusconi's Nutritive, the protogaster.
C, Segmentation. See .Se^meiitalioii Ca-ity (lllus.
Diet.). C, Semilunar (of the radius). See Sig-
moit/ Carity, /.esser (lllus. Diet.). C, Serous, a
large lymph-space. C.s, Sigmoid (of the ulna). See
Si^^mohi Cavity. Greater (lllus. Diet.). C, Somato-
visceral. See Celoma (lllus. Diet.). C, Splanch-
nic. .See .Sfaee, Intermesol'laslic (lllus. Diet.).
C.s, Splanchnic, the cranial, thoracic, and abdominal
cavities. C, Subdural, "^ee Subdural Spaee [\\\\M.
Diet.). C, Subgerminal. See Segmeiilatiotr Ca-'ity
CAVUM
161
CELL
(Illus. Diet. ). C, Visceral, i^ee Sptue, Iiitiinivio-
Mi.rf/V (Illus. Diet.). C, Vitelline, C, Yolk. See
L.tldira (Illus. Diet.).
Cavum [pi., rarw]. (.See Illus. Diet.) C. Dou-
glasii. See /'oinh, Vougtiu'' s (Illus. Diet.). C.
Douglasii laterale. See Parareclal Pmicli (Illus.
Dill. ). C. faucium, the cavity of the pharyn.x. C.
ischiorectale. See hdunietltil /•W.ra (Illus. Diet.).
C. mediastini antici, the anterior mediastinal space.
See under MeJiastiniim (Illus. Diet. ). C. medias-
tini postici, the posterior mediastinal space. C.
mediastinum, ^kc ww&kx Mediiutinuni (Illus. Diet.).
Cava narium, Cava nasi, the nasal cavities. C.
nasopharyngeum, C. pharyngonasale, the part of
the phaivnx ahi)\r tiie ^oft pal.Tle. C. oris, the cavity
of tile nunuh. C. oris externum, the vestibule, the
])orlioii of the mouth between the lips and teeth. C,
perilymphaticum, the space existing between the
cjsseous and membranous labyrinths. C. pharyngo-
orale, the connnon cavity of the pharynx and mouth.
C. Retzii. ^eit Cvity, Preperiloiieal' (\\\v&. Diet.).
C. rectoischiadicum. See hchiorectal Fossa (Illus.
Diet. J. C. subdurale. See Subtitiral Space {\\\\\^.
Diet. ). C. tympani, the cavity of the tympanum. C.
tympanicum superius. ^^& Mastoid Antrum (Illus.
Di.i.).
Cayaponin [/ia-ap^-o-nin) \_Cavaponia^ Brazilian name].
An alkaloid extracted from Cavaponia globosa^ a cueur-
bitaeeous plant of Brazil. It is said to purge without
t;riping. D.).se, I gr. (o.o6gm.).
Ceanothin (se-aii-o'-t/ilii). I. .\ brown powder ob-
tained from Ct'aiiothus anieriiantis. It is purgative
and alterative aiul is used in syphilis, dysentery, and
sore throat. Dose, 1-2 gr. (0.065-0. 13 gm. ). 2.
An alkaloid isolatetl from Cranottitts americanns :
slightly soluble in alcohol and ether.
Ceanothus. (See Illus. Diet.) C. reclinatus, L'.
Her., of the West Indies, furnishes mabee bark; it is
^toniachic.
Cearin [se^-nr-in). .\n ointment base consisting of car-
nauba wax, I part ; paraffin, 5 parts, melted together
and mixed with 4 times its weight of liquid petrolatum.
Cebur (.(<'-(''«/-|. See Ba/sam, 7axii/a-uay.
Cecectomy (sesc/y-t^'m-e) \_cecit/ii: rour/^ a cutting].
Kxcision of part of the cecum.
Cecocele, Ccecocele [se'-ko-sel) \i-ecion; KiiXr^,^ tumor].
A hernia into the cecum. Syn., Typhlocele.
Cecostomy (se-ios'-to-iiie] \_recum: arotia, a mouth].
The formation of an artificial anus in the cecum.
Cedar Gum. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A pale yellow
i^am obtained from Cedft'ta toona, Roxb. , or red cedar
of *2^ieensland. It contains arabin and inetarabin, but
no resin, and is almost soluble in water.
Celarium, Coelarium [se-la' -ve-um) \Koikia, cavity].
The epithelium of the eelom.
Celastrin i^se-las^-trin). Mosso's name for a poisonous
alkaloid obtained from the leaves of Catha edt/lis; it
resembles eocain physiologicallv, though more ener-
getic and differing essentially from it. Syn., Kathiii.
2. A bitter principle found by Dragendorff in add-add,
the leaves of Ct'/astnts serratus. 3. A substance form-
ing minute white crystals found by Wayne in Celastriis
Sil'lldc'llS.
Celastrus. (See Illus. Diet.) C. paniculatus,
Willd.. a climbing shrub of India; the oil from the
seeds (oleum nigrum) is a powerful slinnilant and
diaphoretic in gout and fever. C. serratus, a native
of Abyssinia ; the leaves, add-add, are used in mala-
ria ; they contain tannin, a bitter principle, celastrin,
and a volatile oil.
Celiacomesenteric {si:-/f-al--o-me:-e>i-ti-r'-i/;). Relat-
ing to the celiac and mesenteric regions.
II
Celianeurysm {se-/e aii'-ii-nziii) [avv/Zo, the belly;
ainfirniiit, a widening]. An abdominal aneury.sni.
Celiectasia {se-le-ek-ta'-:.c-ali) [liiii'/iit, belly; f Kmrr/r, a
stretching out]. Abnormal distention of the abdominal
cavit\ .
Celiectomy {se-te-e/y-to-uw) [/iOMrV/., belly ; Enro/jz/f a
cutting]. Excision of an abdominal organ.
Celiemia (^se-le-c'-mc-ali) [(,()(>,/«, the belly; a\u(t,
blood]. Hyperemia of the abdominal viscera.
Celiocele, Cceliocele \se'-lc-o-sel ) [do/.in, the belly;
/.///.;/, a tuirior]. -•Mxlominal hernia.
Celiodynia, Cceliodynia (se-/e-o-(/iii'-e-ali) [aw/jo, the
bell)' ; u(h I'fj, pain]. Pain in the abdomen.
Celiogastrotomy (se-!c-o-};<is-tiit' o-iiu') [Aw//n, belly;
;,ar7r/y/j, stomach ; 7ow//, cutting]. The opening of the
stomach through abdominal incision.
Celiohemia, Cceliohaemia. See Ciiieniia.
Celiohysterectomy ( sc-lc-c-liii-lei-i-k'-to-me') [urii'/Ja,
belly ; varipa, womb ; tarniir/^ a cutting out]. I. Exci-
sion of the uterus through an abdominal cut. 2. I'or-
roeesareaii section.
Celiomyitis, Coeliomyitis (se-U-o-»ii-i'-th) [um'/in, the
belly ; inc. muscle]. Inflammation of the muscles of
the abdomen.
Celiomyodynia, Coeliomyodynia (sf-k-o-iiii-o-<iiii'-
(-(;// J. See C'e/io/fn'a/xia (Illus. I)icl. ).
Celioscope [st^-tt'-o-sA'op] [/>o//or, a hollow ; aKo~t:h\ to
examine]. An apparatus for illuniiiialing and in-
specting body-cavities.
Celioscopy, Ccelioscopy (selv-os'-/co-pt'). Kelling's
method of examining the peritonea! cavity by filling it
with .sterile filtered air through a hollow neetlle,
plunging a trocar through the distended abdominal
wall, and passing through the trocar a ey.stoseope by
means of which the adjacent peritoneal surface may be
inspected.
Cell. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Acid, one which secretes
acid ; a delomorphous cell. C, Acidophil, one
which attracts acid dyes. Syn., C, Oxypltil. C-
action, the individual function of a cell as distinct
from the function of an entire organism. C.s, Adelo-
morphous, epithelial cells composing the chief part
of the lining of the glands of the stomaeii, particularlv
the pyloric region. They are supposed to secrete pej)-
sinogen. Syn., C, Central, C, Peptic. C, Adi-
pose, a fat-cell. C, Adventitial. I. A branched
cell peculiar to the perithelium. 2. A stellate cell of
the membrana propria of glands. C, Alveolar, one
of those lining the acini of glands. C.s, Amacrine,
spongioblasts of the inner nuclear layer of the retina ;
they lack long processes, though sometimes axis-
cylinder processes are given oft' which mav extend
into the nerve-fiber layer. The bodies of these cells
are often jiartly in the inner molecular layer. C,
Ancestral. Haeekel's name for an unfertilized ovum.
C, Animal, one from animal tissue. C, Antipodal.
%ee Antipodal (Illus. Diet.). C, Apical. I. The
single cell tipping the grc)wing jjoint of most er\"pto-
gams. 2. .See C, Tapetal. C, Apolar Nerve-, a
nerve-cell without processes. C, Archesporial. a
cell of the archesporium. C, Asexual Reproduc-
tive, one which reproduces by fission or bv formation
of spores. C., Basket, one peculiar to the cerebellar
cortex, the axon of which takes a horizontal course,
continually giving off descending collaterals which
terminate in brushes of iibrils about the bodies
of the I'urkinje cells, making them appear as if held
within a basket. C.s, Beale's ( Lionel Smith). See C,
Spiral Fiber. C.s, Betz's Giant. See Pyrauiids,
Giant (Illus. Diet. 1. C, Binary Nerve-, two
pyriform nerve-cells contained in a single sheath and
each provided at its pointed end with a single nerve-
CELL
1&2
CELL
fiber ; these radiate in opposite directions. C, Bi-
polar. See yV;/,7(;; .\tvTY-ir/A (Illus. Diet.). C.s,
Boettchcr's, dark-colored cells, with a basally situ-
ated nucleus, found between Claudius' cells. C,
Bone. See Osttv/>/ast (lllus Diet.). C, Border-.
See (.*. , iMargttitti and C, Delontorphoti^. C,
Bristle-, a pricUle-cell. C, Brush-. See C.s of
Jhih'is (lllus. Diet. I. C, Bud-, one developed
from the mother-cell by budding. C. -budding, ger-
mination. C.s, Cajal's, lusilorm or Iriangnlar gan-
glion-cells lying near the surface of the cerebral cor-
tex and giving olV hranciied processes i»arallel to it.
C, Calcareous, C, Calciferous, that having as its
function the secretion or e.vcretion of calcareous ma-
terial. C.s, Calcigerous. I. Cells containing earthy
salts found in dentine. 2. Mtiller and Ilenle's name
for the lacunas of bone and their canaliculi. C, Cal-
iciform, a goblet-cell. C, Cancer-. See .I/<7< ;wr/f
(lllus. Diet. ). C, Cannulated, one perforated with
a <luct. C, Cardiac Muscular-fiber, one of the
peculiar cells making up the cartliac nuiscular Hbers.
C, Carrier, a leukocyte. C, Cartilage, one of the
nucleated cells occurring in cartilage. C, Central.
Same as C, AiMoiii,»/'/wiis. C, Centroacinar, C,
Centroacinous, little cellular masses found by Robert
l.angerhans in the interstitial connective tissue of the
pancreas. Syn., Ltitt^^cr/iiiiis^ i'/i/.\, A't'tiniit^ s follicu-
lar points. C, Cerebrospinal Nerve-, one belonging
to tile central nervous system. C.s, Chalice, goblet-
cells. C, Chief, an adelomorphous cell. C, Chloro-
gogen. See Chloioi;oi;,ii. C, Chromatophore, a
cavity directlv beneath the epidermis containing jiig-
ment and changing its shape and color by means of
attached radiating nuiscular bands. C, Chromophilic,
a cell that stains readily. C, Circumvascular, the
plasma-cells in the tissues near the blooilvessels. C.s,
Claudius'. See C/rt»(/»« (lllus. Diet. ). C, Cleav-
age, a segmentation-cell. C, Coarsely Granular. See
C, .A,i,iopliil. C, Colostrum, colostrum corpuscles.
C, Columnar, one of the elongated cells forming
columnar epithelium. C.s, Commissural. Same as
C, lltlcioiiKiic. C.s, Conjugate, two cells united
by tooth-like prticesses projecting from one into the
other. C, Constant, the galvanic element of a con-
slant battery. C, Contractile, a comprehensive
name for cells forming contractile tissue. C, Con-
tractile-fiber, a niusenlar-hber cell. C, Corneous,
a horn-cell. C, Cortical, one belonging to the cor-
tex of an organ. C. -cover, the cuticular layer. C,
Cover-. See C", Tci;ineiital. C, Crescent, mar-
ginal cells forming a demilune. C, Cruickshank's,
the element of a Cruickshank's battery. C, Cyst-
ogenous, a cell the secretion of which forms a cyst.
C, Cytochrome, a nerve-cell having a cell -body very
small in proportion to its nucleus. C, Dead, one
which no longer conlains protoplasm and is not con-
cerned in the viial functions; <•.,;'., cork-cells, horn-
cells. C, Decidual, a proliferation of young con-
nective-tissue cells above the uterine glands taking
place after the ovum is impregnated. C.s, Delomor-
phous, Rollet's name for granular cells which stain
deeply. occuiTing next the basement membrane in the
glands of the stomach in the cardiac region. They
are supposed to secrete acid. C Denticulate, a
prickle cell. C, Dentinal, C, Dentine. I. An
odontoblast. 2. The lacunas in dentine similar to
those in bone. 3. One of the bodies forming the
matrix in dentine. C. -derivative, a .substance se-
creted by a cell. C, Devouring, a phagocyte. C,
Digestive, one secreting a digestive ferment. C-
district. See C.-liriilory. C. -division. See Kmy-
okim-sis (lllus. Diet.)! C.-d., Akinetic, C.-d.,
Amitotic, C.-d., Direct, C.-d., Remakian. .See
Amitosis (^ lllus. Diet.). C.-d., Differential. See
Jlt'Urokiiu-sis (lllus. Diet.). C.-d., Indirect, C.-d.,
Mitotic, C.-d., Nuclear, karyokinesis. C.-d., In-
tegral. Sec Ilonuokiiicsis (lllus. Diet.). C.-d.,
Qualitative. See y/t/evD/-/«<>/i (lllus. Diet.). C.-d.,
Quantitative. See Homeokimsis (lllus. Diet.). C,
Drain-pipe. See t". , Caiintilalcil. C, Dry, a gal-
vanic cell ct)ntaining no licjuid. C, Drysdale's. .See
/);;r.:(/(;/c ( lllus. Diet.). C, Ectodermal, one from
the ectoderm of the embryo. C.s, Ehrlich's Mast-.
Some as WaUleyers Plaiiiia-nlls. C, Elementary,
an embryonic cell ; also a leukocyte. C, Embryo,
C, Embryonic, one arising from the division of the
ovum. S\n., 6'., J'orwa/izr : C, Elementary; C,
Priinitiic; C, J'rimori/ial: C, /'rimary. C.s,
Embryoplastic, cells originating from the niesobla.st
and beccmiing stellate or fusiform ; they comprise the
fixed connective-tissue corpuscles in developing con-
nective tissue. Syn., /■ii'ro/ilastit- Iwclit-s or , ell. C,
Enamel. See Ameloilast (lllus. Diet.). C, En-
casing. See C, Tegnieiilal. C, Enchyma, C,
Enchymatous, a gland-cell. C, Enclosed. See
l.cpoivti' (lllus. Diet.). C, Entodermal, one origi-
nating from the entodemi of the embryo. C, Epi-
dermomuscular, C, Epithelial Muscular, C,
Epitheliomuscular. See t'., .Wuromns.nlar, and
Myoblast opiihotialcs (Illu.s. Diet.).* C, Epithe-
lioid, one of the llattened cells forming an epithelial
or endothelial covering in foini> oi membranous con-
nective tissue. C. -excrement, during eell-conjuga-
tion the fragments of nuclei cast out by the cells. C,
Excretory, one having the function of excretion. C.s,
Exiernal Ciliated. See C.s of Cor.i (lllus. Diet.).
C, Ferment-, one secreting a ferment. C, Fiber-, a
cell elongated into a fiber. C, Fibrillated. I. See
y\o,ls of Jieiilenhaiii (lllus. Diet. |. 2. One of the
fibrillated cells lining the interlobular duels of the
salivary glaiuls. C.s, Fibroplastic. See C.s, l;iiil>ryo-
flasti,-. C. -fission, cell-division. C.s, Fixed Con-
nective-tissue, the protoplasmic bodies found in con-
nective tissue. Syn., Contifttivo-tissiw plastiih ;
Co/nu\tii'o-t.ssue corpusiks. C, Floor, one of the
auditory cells in the organ of Corti which occur at the
angle formed by the ba>e of each rod and the basilar
membrane. C.s, Follicular. I. Those of which the
membrana granulosa is composed. 2. See Sertoli's
Columns (lllus. Diet.). C, Formative. See C,
Emhryonic. C.s, Foule's, large cells containing one
or more nuclei as large as or larger than a red blood-
corpuscle, with regular or irregular outline ; they
liave been snjjposed to be tliagno^tie of malignant
ovarian cysts. C.s, Friedlander's Decidual. See
DciiilKal Colls (lllus. Diet). C, Furrowed, a
prickle-cell C, Fusiform, a spindle cell. C, Gen-
erative. See Gonii-oell (lllus. Diet.). C, Ger-
minative. See Sertoli's Coif (lllus. Diet.). C.s,
Gland-, C.s, Glandular, cells having the function of
producing certain secretions by elaborating certain con-
stituents separated by them from the blood. C.s,
Glia-, neuroglia. C.s, Golgi's, nerve-cells with very
short ])rocesses found in the gray matter of the brain
and spinal cord. C, Granular, C, Granulated.
C, Granule-. .See C/a/;/;/;-,,// ( lllus. Dia. ). C,
Granulation, one of the cells making up granulation
tissue. C, Granule- (of the blood), a leukocyte. C,
Guard-, C, Guardian. See Giianl-eell (lllus.' Diet. ).
C, Gustatory, a spindle-cell from the interior of a
taste-bud. C.s, Hair-. 1. Epithelial or ganglionic
auditorv cells furnished with hair-like processes. C,
Hare's, the element of a Ilare's battery. C, Hecat-
eromeric, C Hecatomeral, a nerve-cell of the
CELL
163
CELL
cinerea of the spinal cord whose processes divide into
two, one going to each side of the cord. C, Heckle,
a prickle-cell. C.s, Heidenhain's (Rudolf ). i. See
Cj, Deloinorpkous. 2. See C.j, Adi^loniurphous. C,
Hemapoietic, C, Hematopoietic. See C. . i'a o-
faiti-L- (lUus. Diet. j. C, Hematogenetic Wan-
dering, a leukocyte. C, Hemic-mast, a term
suggested by DaCosta to distinguish the mast-cell
found in the blood from that of the tissues. C.s,
Henle's. See Spermalocyte (Illus. Diet.). C.s,
Hansen's. See Htitsen" s Siipporlin^ Cells (Illus.
Diet.). C, Heteromeral, C, Heteromeric, a
nerve-cell in the cinerea of the spinal cord, the a.xons
of which pass through one of the conniiissures and
enter the white matter of the other side of the cord.
Syn., Comniissural cell. C, Histogenetic. See
Sonialic C?// (Illus. Diet.). C, Histogenetic Wan-
dering, a migratory connective-tissue cell or glandular
cell ; a wandering cell that is not a leukocyte. C,
Homogeneous. See C, Simple. C.s, Horizontal,
of Cajal. See C.s, .4macriiie. C.s, Horn-, C.s,
Horny, those comprising the stratum cornetnn c)f the
epidermis ; they are homogeneous cells containing ker-
atin and are modified to form nails, hoofs, hair, et*;.
C.s, Imbricated, those overlapping like roof-tiles.
C, Indifferent, one contained in a tissue, but having
no essential part in its structure and no common function
with it. C, Intercalary. See C, Lani^erhans' . C,
Jagged, a prickle-cell. C, Keratogenous, one con-
taining keratin. See C, Horn-. C, Kidney, cjne of
those composing the tubules of the kidney. C.s, v.
KoUiker's. i. Little cells of the seminiferous tubules
which are transformed into spermatozoa. 2. See A/velo-
plax (Illus. Diet.). C.s, V. KoUiker's Tract-,
ganglion-cells, the axons of which pass as longitudinal
fibers into the white columns of the spinal cord. C.s,
KoUmann's Ameboid. See /'o'vk/« ( Illus. Diet. ).
C.s, Kupffer's. See A'lipffei- (Illus. Diet.). C.s,
Langerhans'. I. See under Langerhans (Illus.
Diet. }. 2. See C, Centroacinar. C,*s, Langhans',
the polygonal epithelial cells, with distinct nuclei and
cell-walls, constituting Langhans' layer. C, Lang-
hans' Giant-, the giant-cell of a tubercular granu-
loma. C, Latex. See Zrt/,-.r (Illus. Diet.). C.s,
Leyden's, large mononuclear epithelioid cells found
in the anterior horns of the spinal cord in cases
of anterior poliomyelitis. They are also met with
in other inflammatory affections of the cord. C.s,
Leydig's. See LeyJig's Cells (Illus. Diet.). C,
Liver-, nucleated polyhedral or spheroid cells con-
taining granules of glycogen and pigment and more or
less fat forming the glandular substance of the liver.
C, Locomotive, one endowed with power of move-
ment, especially a ciliated cell. C, Lymph-. See
under Lympli ^Illus. Diet. i. C.s, Malpighi's, the
pulmonary alveoli. C, Marginal, one of the small
granular cells lying ne.xt to the basement membrane of
mucous glands. C, Marie-Davy's, the element of
a Marie-Davy battery. C.s, Marrow-. See under
Mairtnu : also yI/re7o//(7-i- ( Illus. Diet. I. C.s, Mar-
tinotti's, ganglion-cells of the cerebral cortex, giv-
ing off a short axis-cylinder process at right angles
to the surface. C, Mast-, leukocytes containing
coarse baso])hile granules. They are occasionally
present in the peripheral circulation as the re.sult of
certain pathologic influences, but are totally foreign to
the nonnal blood of man. They are commonly found
in the splenomedullary type of leukemia. The gran-
ules of the mast-cell show an intense affinity for basic
anilin dyes, toward which they react metachromat-
ically. In view of their distinctive behavior toward
selective stains for mucin, Harris suggests for the mast-
cell the term /«»/ci'ho^/<7j/. [DaCosta.] C.s, Mastoid.
.See under J/(;j/r>>V/( Illus. Diet. ). C.s, Medullary. I.
Marrow-cells. 2. 'I'he ameboid cells of cartilage-bone.
C. -membrane. See under A/entdrarie (Illus. Diet.).
C, Migrating, C, Migrating Connective-tissue,
C, Migratory. See li muleniig t<// ( Illus. Diet.).
C, Mikulicz's, vesicular cells found in the diseased
tissue in cases of rhinoscleroma and containing Bacilhis
y/iitios.leroitia/is. C, Milk-. See Corpuscles, Milk'.
C Mind-, a large ramified cell of the cinerea of the
brain. C, Motor-, a nerve-cell generating impulses.
C, Mucin-, C, Mucous, C, Mucus-, a cell which
secretes mucus, particularh' a kind <jf salivary cell
secreting mucus, but no albumin. C, Multipolar,
irregular cells of various forms giving off from difi'erent
angles of the cell-body nimierous fine dendrites. C,
Muscle-, a general term for cells the substance of
which is contractile. C, Muscular-fiber. .See
under Aliiscle, i'lislriped ur Jmoltinlary (Illus.
Diet.). C, Myeloid, i. See Myeloplax (Illus.
Diet. ). 2. Applied, from its resemblance to a cell of
the red marrow of bone, to one of the oval multinuclear
cells of myeloid tumors. C, Myoepithelial. See
C, A'euroNittscttlar, and MycbUist epitheliales (Illus.
Diet. 1- C, Naked, fine unprovided with a cell-wall.
C, Nerve-epithelial. C, Neuroepithelial, a sensory
cell. C, Neutrophil. See t'., AciJophil. C,
Nuclear, a nucleated dendritic ner%e-cell. C Nu-
cleated, a cell containing one or more nuclei. Svn.,
Karyotii. C, Nussbaum's, one of the four kinds of
epithelial cells forming the peptic glands ; its function
is unknown. C, Odontoblastic. See Odonloblast
(Illus. Diet.). C, Ovic, Miiiot's term for a young
ovarian ovum. C, Ovoid I of the peptic glands),
C, Ovoidal, the delomorphous cells. C, Oxyntic.
See C Delotiiorphoits. C, Oxyphil. See C,
Acidophil. C, Palatine, the cells formed by the
junction of the pal.itine and ethmoid bones. C.s,
Parenchyma. C.s, Parenchymatous, those forming
parenchyma. C, Parietal. See C, Deloiiio7phous.
C, Pavement, one of the fiat cells of which pave-
ment epithelium consists. C, Pepsin, C, Peptic.
See C, Adelomorp/ioiis. C, Perivascular. See C,
CircutuTctseiilar. C, Physaliphorous. See Physali-
///<>/-<■ and PhysaHs I Illus. Diet. ). C, Pigment-, C,
Pigmented, one in which the cell-body contains color-
ing-matter. C.s, Plasma- (of L'ima), cubic or rhombic
cells, the protoplasm of which stains deeply with
methylene-blue, while the nucleus, which has usually
an eccentric situation, is readily decolorized (by crea-
sote or styrone). They are probably derived from
lymphocytes, and play an important part in inflamma-
tory reactions, especially in granulomatous processes.
C.s, Plasma- (of Waldeyer). See under Plasvia
(Illus. Diet. ). C. -plate, the etjuatorial plate in which
division of the nucleus occurs during karyokinesis. C.-
plate (of Strasburger), the equatorial thickening of
the spindle-fibers from which the se|)tum arises during
the mitosis of plant-cells. C. -plate. Subendothelial,
a small granular cell of unknown I'mictiim occurring in
the intima of bloodvessels. C.s, Pleuricordonal. a
few scattered stellate cells in the posterior cornu. giving
off two or three axis-cylinder processes. C, Polar.
I. See Polar Globule's (Illus. Diet.). 2. A ner\e-
cell furnished with an axon. Cf. C, Apolar: Bi-
polar C. (Illus. Diet. ); -and C, Miiltifolar. C, Pole-.
See Telohhst (Illus. Diet.). C, Porous, i. One
containing an opening in the side. 2. A i.x>rous jar
containing one of the liquids of a galvanic batter\'. C.,
Prickle-. See under Prickle ( Illus. Diet. )'. C,
Primary. I. .An embn'onic cell. 2. .-\n\' undiffer-
entiated cell. C, Primitive, C, Primordial, an
CEU.
164
CELL
embryonic cell. C, Principal, an adelomorphous
cell. C, Prop (ot llen.'ien). See /A-iisi-ii' s S/i/'/'or/-
iHi; Celt (Illiis. Uict. ). C, Prosenchyma. See
J'roseiiiliyiiia (lllus. iJict. ). C, Protective. See
C, I'c'^meulal. C.s, Pseudoplasma, fouiul by
llodarn in normal lunnau spleen and dtlferinjj from
plasma-cells in that they are larger, and possess twisted
nuclei which do not present tlie characteristic chro-
matin arrangement. They appear to he a variety of
large mononuclear leukocyte, the protoplasm of which
has become basophilic. C, Pseudostomatous, the
cellst)f which the expnst:d ends form pseiulosioma (^y. 7'.)
(lllus. Diet.). C.s, Psychic, the nerve-cells of the ex-
ternal layer of the gray mutter of the brain. C, Pul-
monary, an air-vesicle of the tissue of the lung. C.s-
Purkinje's. See /'«r-(v///'f (lllus. Diet. ). C, Pus-.
See /'in-.oifiist/cs (lllus. Diet.). C, Pyramid, C,
Pyramidal Ganglion-, C, Pyramidal Nerve-.
See Py}, Hindi. Uiaiil [\\\\\s. Diet). C, Ramified,
C, Ramose, one furnished with many jirocesses, j)ar-
ticiitarly those with secondary raniilications. C.s,
Ranvier's, connective-tissue corjjuscles occurring in
tendon. C.s, Rauber's (August). See Layer,
Kiiuhei's. C, Renal. See C, Liver. C, Ren-
net. 'ieeCAJetomorphous. C, Resting. .See AV.r/-
ing-spore {XWvii,. Diet.). C.s, Rete, those forming the
rete mucosum of the skin. C, Ribbed, C, Riff.
See rrickle-eell ( Illu.s. Diet. ). C, Rod, C, Redded.
See C, hihriilaletl. C.s, Rolando's, the gangliim-
celis found in Rolando's gelatinous substance. C,
Roof. I. .See t". , Tegiiienlal. 2. I )ne found on the
convexity formed by the junction of the two rows of
arches in the organ of ('orti. C.s, Sala's, stellate
connective-tissue cells found in the network of fibers
forming the sensory nerve-endings in the pericardium.
C, Salivary, one of those forming the lining of the
alveoli of the saliv.iry gland.s. C, Sarcogenic, an
embrvonic cell which develops into a muscular fiber.
C, Scale. -See C, EiKfotheluil (lllus. Diet.).
C.s, Scavenger. See Scavenger Cells (lllus. Diet.).
C, Sclerenchymatous. See Sclerenehyiiia (lllus.
Diet. |. C, Sebaceous, one of the cells of a
sebaceous glaud. C, Secreting, C, Secretory, one
which secretes and throws off secretiotis. C, Secre-
tion, one thrown off with secretions. C., Segmen-
tation. See /y/.i.fA>w<vt'.( lllus. Diet. |. C.s, Sense,
C, Sensory, those adapted for the reception and
transmission of sensory impressions. C, Sensory
Epithelial, moflihed epithelial cells in an organ of
sense connected with the fibrils of the nerves of that
organ. C, Sensory Nerve-, a nerve-cell the axis-
cylinder process of which is sup]:)osed to be continued
as a sensi>ry nerve. C, Septate, one with a septum
across its lumen. C, Serous Fat-, a fat-cell occur-
ring in emaciated in<li\idnals, in which the fat is re-
duced to a few small globules antl in its place there is
a pale protoplasm mixed with a mucoid fluid ; the cell
is no longer spherical. C.s, Sertoli's. See Sertoli' s
Cells and Ser/uli' s Column ( lllus. I )ict. ). C, Sex, C,
Sexual, C, Sexual Reproductive. See Gemi-eell
(lllus. Diet.). C, Signet-ring. Same as t'.. /■«/-.
C, Simple, one which has not unflergone difier-
eiuialion. C, Sister-, one ffirmetl simultaneously
with another in the division of a mother-cell. C,
Skeletotrophic, one of those forming the skeleto-
trophic tissue of the cat. C, Smooth-muscle. See
C, Muscular-liber. C, Solitary, one not forming a
part of a cell group. C, Sorby Tubercular, for
spectro.scopic examination of blood. It is a narrow-
lumened glass receptacle made of barometer tubing,
both ends of which are accurately ground to parallel
surtaces, one end being cemented to a small polished
glass plate. C. -spaces, ^e^ Canal, Recklinghausen^ s
(lllus. Diet.). C, Sperm-, i. A spermatocyte.
2. A spermatozoon. C, Spider-. See JJeilen' Cell
(lllus. Diet.). C, Spindle-, a cell having a fusiform
shape. C, Spinous, a prickle-cell. C., Spiral
Fiber-, a motor-cell of the heart, lirst described by
Lionel S. lieale (1863), having a spiral liber coiled
around a larger straight one. These .separate, after a
short distance, proceeding in different directions. The
cell constantly di.sengages the excitation which the
spiral Hber transmits to the heart-muscle. Syn., C,
jieale' s : C, Spiral fiber ganglion. C.s, Splanchnic,
those of the splanchnic layer of the mesoderm. C,
Staff, one shaped like a rod or stall. C, Starch,
one containing starch. C. -stations, cells in the sym-
pathetic ganglia around which the nen'e-libers arborize.
C, Sterile, one occurring in a rejiroductive organ, but
not participating in reprtuhiclive jjrocesses. C.s,
Stilling's, groups of multipolar cells near die gray
commissure in the {josterior cornua of the cervical and
lumbar spinal conl. They i inTcspoud to Clarke's vesic-
ular column. C, Stilling-Clarke's. See Column,
Clarke's P'esicular (\\\u^. Did.). C, Stomach. See
Pit of the Stomach (2) (lllus. Diet.). C, Stomatic.
See Guar<t-cell (lllus. Diet.). C, Striated Epi-
thelial. See C, Fibrillated. C.s, Stroma, those
forming the mass of an organ. C, Suberogenous,
a vegetable cell producing cork. C, Suberous, a
cork cell. C, Sulfate of Copper, the eleineiil of a
sulfate-of copper battery. C, Superadded, a delo-
morphous cell. C, Supporting, C, Sustenacular,
one which supports or isolates another cell which has a
particular function. C, Swarm, a nakeil ciliated
cell. C, Sympathetic, a nerve-cell of the .sym-
pathetic nervous system as distinguished from one of
the cerebrospinal system. C.s, Tactile. See under
Tacrite (lllus. Diet.). C, Tapetal, C, Tapetum,
one which forms or aids others in forming an invest-
ment over an organ. C, Taste. Sr.nie as C., Gus-
tatory. C, Tautomeric, a nerve-cell of the gray
matter of the spinal cord, the processes of which
enter the white matter on the same side of the cord.
C, Tegmental, one covering and protecting another
cell of special function, as, c. ^'. , those forming the outer
laver of the taste-buds. Syn., C, Cinrr-. C, Ten-
don, a connective-tissue corpuscle occurring in tendon.
C. -territory (\'irchow). that extent of intercellular
substance which is dominated by any given cell. C-
theory, the doctrine that cell-formation is the essential
biogenetic element. C, Thread. See Xeinatocyst
(Illiis. Diet. ). C, Tissue, i. One which is combined
with other similar cells in the formation of a tissue. 2.
See C, Somatic. C. -tissue, a tissue fonned of cells.
C, Touch-. See Tactile Cells (lllus. Diet.). C,
Transition, one in a state of transition from one well-
marked type to another into which it is about to be trans-
formed. C, Twin, a single cell resulting from the
fusion of two cells. C, "Two-fluid, a galvanic ele-
ment in which two fluids are used. C, Typical, one
retaining its original character more or less closely. C-
union, the union of two cells to form one new one.
C, Unipolar, a nerve-cell furnished with a single
jiole or pnness. C.s, Unna's. See C, Plasma-.
C, Un^triped Muscle-. .See C, Muscular-fiber.
C, Vessel-forming. See C, ]'asofactive (lllus.
Diet.). C.s, Vignal's, embryonic connective-tissue
(mesenchymatous) cells lying upon the axis-cylinders
of which the fetal nerve-fibers are made up. At fir.st
globular, these cells elongate and gradually fuse until
thev form a complete sheath around t!ie axis-cylinder.
C.s, Virchow's-bone, the cells found in lacunas of
bone. C Vortex, Mever's term for cortex-cells
CELLA
165
CENTER
which show a peculiar whorl-lilvc and very regular
arranyeuieut of the cliromophiiic material. C., Wal-
deyer's. See /'/(/i///;;-.,// ( lllus. Diet. ). C, Walk-
er's, the element of a Walker's battery. C.-wall, tiie
membrane surrounding a cell. C, Wander. Si.-e
llaiii/ering tW/(Illus. Diet.). C.s, Wedl's Vesic-
ular, large vesicular cells commonly found in the crys-
talline lens in cases of cataract, especially the senile and
diabetic varieties. C, Whip, a cell furnished with
flagellas. C, Zinc-carbon, a galvanic cell in which
zinc and carbon are the two elements employed. C,
Zinc-copper, a galvanic cell in which zinc and copper
are the elements emploved.
Cella. (See Illus. Diet.) C, turcica. See Sella
turcica (Illus. Diet.). C. of Wilder, the central
portion of the paracele (lateral ventricle) into which
opens the porta (foramen of Monro) and from which
the three cornua extend, in as many directions. Syn. ,
C. fuedia.
Cellulic [sel'-u-lik). Relating to cells; derived from
cell-walls by action of acids or alkalis.
Cellulicidal (sel-it-lis'-iW-al) \_ccllula, a little cell;
,u-(lcre, to kill]. Destructive to cells.
Cellulifugal (sel-ii-li/'-ii-x:tl) \cellula, a little cell;
fit^^erc, to tlee^. I. Pertaining to the transmission of
impulses from a nerve-cell. 2. The conducting path
of the nerve-process of a neuroii.
Cellulifugally {sel-ii-lij ' -u-gal-c ). Tending away from
the ccll-
Cellulipetal {sel-u-lip'-e-ial\ \_celltila, a little cell;
peteff^ to seek]. I. Relating to the transmission of
impulses toward a nerve-cell. 2. The conducting path
of the dendrites of a neuron.
Cellulipetally {sel-it-lip^-e-tal-e). Tending toward the
cell.
Cellulitis. (See Illus. Diet.) ^yn., Elhmyptiytis. C,
Ischiorectal, inflammation of the cellular tissue lying
below the anal levator nmscle or anal fascia. C,
Pneumococcous, that due to the invasion of pneumo-
cocci.
Celluloadipose (sel-u-lo-aii'-e-fidz). Relating to loose
connective tissue containing fat cells.
Cellulocutaneous (sel-u-lo-iu-ta'-ne-us) [cfl/iiln, a
little cell; mtis, skin]. Relating to cellular tissue
and the skin.
Cellulofibrinous [scl-u-hi-Ji'-ljr/n-u;). Both cellular
and tibrinous.
Cellulosa (fcl-u Ic'-sa/i) [I..]. A celUdar coat C.
chorioideae, the external layer of the choroid coat of
the eve.
Cellulosity {sel-u-los'-e-/e). The condition of being
cellular.
Celomate, Ccelomate [se'-lo-'iia'). Furnished with a
celonia ; having a body-cavity distinct from the digestive
canal.
Celosis, Ccelosis. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Endocytic,
the formation of a cavity within a cell. C, Paracytic,
the formation of a cavity between cells.
Celosomus [se-lo-so^-fniis) [hv;/.;;, a hernia; (7<jun^ the
body]. A monster with fissure or absence of the
sternum and hernia of the thoracic or abdominal organ.
Cementation {sf-ntcn-l,i^-sliitn) \_cei/u'iitiim^ cement].
I. .\ process of causing a chemic change '\^^ a substance
by surrounding it with the powder of other substances
and exposin;jj the whole to red heat in a closed vessel
for a length of time. 2. In biology, the concrescence
of hvplKe.
Cementinification (se-me>i-tin-e-lil;-a'-shii)i). The for-
mation of cementum about the dental root.
Cementum {se-tneiif'-itnt^. A layer of bone developed
by ossification of the dental follicle over the rt^^t of the
tooth. It differs from ordinary hone by the greater
number of Sharpey's fibers in it. Its development
begins on the milk-teeth during the fifth month.
[Mn,.,t.]
Cenadelphus, Coenadelphus (>eii-a-del'-/iis) [Kotvd^,
connnon ; liilt/oui;, a brother]. A double monster
with the halves equally developed or having one or
more vital organs in common.
Cenencephalocele (scu-cii-se/-al'-o-se/) [wior, empty;
!; />.'0<i/ur, brain; KijAii, tumor]. A prolnision of pure
br.iin substance through a cranial fissure.
Cenesthesia, Cenaesthesia (scii-es-l/ie' zc-a/i) [nfpof,
destitute ; ain^Uin^n, perception]. Hysteric loss of
consciousness of identity.
Cenesthetic, Coenesthetic (sen-es-tlicf-ik\ [Ko/riir, com-
mon ; ainHt/aii;, feeling]. Relating to eene.sthesis.
Cenogenesis, Cenogeny (llaeckel). See A'citogene-
iii (Illus, Diet.).
Cenophobia. See Kenopliobia (Illus. Diet.).
Cenotic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A drastic dnig or
agent. 3. Coenotic (soiiKin/f, conmiunity]. .Vpplied
to fungi having many fruiting filairients arising from the
same point on the rhizopod and connected above.
Center. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Abdominal. See
C, Epigastric . C, Acoustic. I. See f., Auditory
(Illus. Diet.). 2. The centers of origin of the acous-
tic nerve. C., Anovesical, one in the spinal cord
near the point of origin of the third and fourth sacral
nerves. Incontinence of urine and feces is due to
paralysis of this center. C, Arm, the cortical center
controlling the movement of the arm, supposed to be
in the cortex occupying the middle third of the anterior
and posterior central gyri as well as the base of the
superior and middle frontal gyri. C.s of Arrest. See
C.s of Moih-ration. C, Arrest (of the heart). See
C, Cardioiiiliibitory (Illus. Diet.). C, Articulate
Language, the speech-coordinating center, which is
supposed to include Broca's gy'rus, the anterior gyri of
the insula, the inter\'ening conical area, the supramar-
ginal gvrus, the first temporal gyms, and the angular
gyrus. C, Association, the center controlling
associated movements. C. Bernard's. See C,
/?/nfe//< (Illus. Diet. ). C, Budge's, i. The cilio-
spinal center in the cervical s])inal cord. 2. See CV«-
trunt aiiospiiialt- (Illus. Diet.). C, Cardiac. I. One
in the lower cervical and upper dorsal portions of the
spinal cord which controls the movements of the
heart. 2. That portion of the oblongata embracing
the cardioaccelerating and cardioinhibitory centers.
C, Cardioaccelerator, that of the spinal cord which
through the cardiac nerves and plexus sends impulses
to the heart, causing it to beat more rapidly. These
impulses are not constantly emitted, as are the inhib-
itorv impulses which travel by the ])nrimiogastric.
[Ravniond.] C, Cerebral Inspiratory, one said to
exist in the thalamus, which by direct stimulation
causes deeper and more rapid inspirations. C, Cere-
brospinal, the cerebrospinal axis. C, Color, a cen-
ter for perception of colors, said to be situated in the
occipital cortex anterior to the apical region. C, Co-
ordinating, the cerebellum, the ganglions at the base of
the brain, and in some degree the cinereaof the spinal
cord, are regarded as controlling coordination. C,
Cortical, the parts of the cerebral cortex concerned
in motor, sensory, and psychic functions. C, Defe-
cation. See C, ^wiw/ZHrt/ (Ilhis Did.). C, Deg-
lutition. See C, S-.i'alloiorng (Illus. Did.). C,
Deputy, a secondary ganglion-cell in the spinal cord ;
also a nucleus of one of the cranial nerves. C,
Dilation, .'^ee C, Ciliosf'iiial (Illus. Diet). C,
Dominating Sweat, one in the medulla, stimulation
of which in the cat was found by .Xdamkiewicz to
pioduce copious perspiration in the extremities. C,
CENTER
166
CENTER
Epigastric, the solar plexus. C, Epiotic, the ossi-
fication tenter ot" tlie mastoid portion of the temi>oral
bone. C, Excitomotor, tlie sensitive centers of the
brain considered as one ; tliese are the crura, tlie pons,
the oblongata, the deeper parts of the cerebellum, and
the corpora ([uadrigeniina. C.s, Facial Movement,
one in the ascendint^ frontal gyrus and one in the an-
gular gyrus ctjutrolling facial movements. C, Gen-
itospinal. See C, Ejatu/a/ion {Illus. Diet.). C,
Genitourinary, one in the lumbar portion of the
spinal corvi controlling erection of the penis and emis-
sion of semen. C.s, Glandular. See C, Sr, r,f,>ry.
C, Glycogenic, the diabetic center. C, Great
Nervous or Neural. See f., A'tural. C, Half-
vision, one in the apex of the occipital lobe receiving
impressions from corresponding halves of the two reti-
nas. C, Head and Neck Movement, one in the
posterior end of tlie second frontal gyms and in the
corresponding part of the tirst frontal gyms controlling
the movements of the head and neck. C, Higher
Visual, one regarded as lying in tlie angular gyrus in
which there is effected a combination of the impres-
sions received from the half-vision centers, making a
complete image. C, Hitzig's, a center in the supra-
marginal gyrus which is supjiosed to govern the vol-
untary nuivements of the eyeballs. C.s of Inhibi-
tion, C.s, Inhibitory. See C.s of Moiicration. C,
Insensitive, the less sensitive parts of the brain (cer-
tain portions of the cortex, the thalamus and striatum)
which respond less readily to stimulation, C, In-
spiratory. I. A reflex center in the oblongata fonning
part of the respiratory center. 2. See C , Cerebral !u-
spiriitory. 3. .\ reflex center in the j)ostgeminum. C,
Intracardiac, iliree small nerve-ganglions connected
with the cai'dtac plexus, to which is due the automatic
beating of the heart after separation from the body.
C, Kinesthetic, one m the third left frontal ctThvolu-
tion presiding over liie motor element in speech. C,
Laryngeal Cortical, one in the posterior ^\\(\ of the
inferior frontal gyrus. C, Luys' Median. See
Xiuieiis of Luys ( Illus. Diet. ). C, Masius*. See
C.y A nospi iiij i [IWKX'i. Diet. ). C, Median (of Luys).
See Nucleus of Luys (Illus. Diet. ). C, Medullary.
I. The interior white matter of the cerebral hemi-
spheres. 2. See C, Xeural. C.s of Moderation,
C.s, Moderator, nervous centers in the spinal cord and
the cerebral peduncle which restrain, generally by reflex
action, various functions of the body. C, Motor,
a nervous center controlling motion. C, Musculo-
tonic, that which is continually discharging impulses
wliich keep the muscular system in a condition of
slight contraction. It is regarded by some as a special
center of the ct>rd, but it is questionable whether this
condition is attributable to any special center rather
than to the action of all those cells whose function it
is to send out motor imjiulses. [Raymond.] C,
Naming, one located in the dorsal part of the third
and fourth temporal gyri. C, Nerve, C, Nervous,
any group of nerve-cells acting in unison for the per-
formance of some function. C., Neural, in the em-
bryo that part of the epiblast ultimatelv developing
into the brain and spinal cord. C, Nutrition. See
C, Trophic. C, Opisthotic, the center of ossifica-
tion of petrous bone. Huxlev's name for the jiart of
the periotic cartilage surrounding the fenestra rotunda
and the cochlea. C, Oral, one in the cortex, stimu-
lation of which in the dog causes opening of the
mouth and projection of the tongue. C, Parenchy-
matous Nerve-, Korner's name for a nerve-cell ex-
isting in the substance of an organ and controlling its
action. C, Peristaltic, one in the oblongata con-
trolling peristalsis. C, Phonation. SeeC, Laryti'
geal Cortical. C, Phonetic, C, Phonic, the point
of origin of sound produced by any vibraliug body.
C, Phonocamptic, the part of the auditory a[)paralus
concerned in the reception of reflected sounds. C,
Phrenic, the tendinous central part of the diaphragm.
C, Polypneic, a cerebral center between the striatum
and the thalamus, stimulation of which is said to
quicken the respiratory movements. C, Prootic,
Huxley's name for the part of the periotic cartilage
that invests the superior semicircular canal. C, Psy-
choacoustic. .See C, Auiiitcry (Illus. Diet.). C.,
Psychocortical, any one in the cortex regulating
mental operations. C, Psychogeusic. See 'J'aste-
center (Illus. Diet.). C, Psychomotor, that portion
of the cortex from which motor impulses originate.
C, Psychooptic. See C, Visual (Illus. Diet.).
C, Psychosensorial. See C, Sensory (Ilius. Diet.).
C, Psychosexual, the hypothetic cortical area con-
cerned in sexual desires. C, Psychosmic, the ol-
factory center. C, Psychovisive. See C., Visual
(Illus'. Diet.). C, Pupil-dilating, i. See C.y Cilio-
spinal. 2. An area in the posterior end of the first
and second gyri. C.s, Receptive. See under Recep-
tive (Illus. Diet.). C, Red (of the tegmentum ).
See Nucleus tegmenti (Illus. Diet..). C, Reflex,
any nerve-cell or group of cells in the brain, cord,
or ganglionic system which receives an imjjrcssion
through centripetal nerve-fibers and transforms it into
an impulse which is transmitted through centrifugal
nerve-fibers. C.s, Secretory. See C.^ Diahetic ; C'.,
Sweat : C. for Secretion of Sali',a (Illus. Diet.). C,
Sensitive, a general term for any cerebral area which
responds quickly to a stimulus. C. Sensory Corti-
cal, a hypothetic area of tlie cerebral cortex which is
concerned in sensor)' perception. C, Setschenow's,
a hypothetic reflex-inhibitoi-y center in the brain ; in
the frog it is located in the ojnic lobes. C, Smell,
the olfactory center. C, Sudoral. See t", Sweat
(Illus. Diet.). C, Supreme, Spitzka's name for the
cortical centers of the brain as a whole. C, Tactile,
one for the sense of touch, located by Ferrier in the
hippocamp and the gyrus liippocampus. C, Taste.
See Taste-center (Illus. Diet.). C, Temperature-
regulating. See C, Thermotaxic. C, Thermal
Cortical, one discovered in the cerebral cortex of the
dog, stimulation of which caused a change in the tem-
perature of the opposite limbs. C, Thermoexcito-,
C, Thermogenic. I. A hypothetic center of the
cord concerned in the changes in bodily temperature.
2. The mesial portion of the striatum and the parts
directly beneath it. C, Thermopolypneic, one in
the cinerea about the third ventricle, tiansmitting sen-
sorv imjHilses to the polypneic center, which in turn
excites the respirator)- center to throw off heat. C,
Thermotaxic, six heat-regulating cerebral centers ;
of the four principal centers, one is located in tlie cau-
datum. one in the subjacent cinerea, one in the cinerea
surrounding the most anterior portion of the third ven-
tricle, and one at the anterior inner extremity of the
thalamus. C, Trophic, a nerve-center regulating
nutrition. C.s, Vascular, C, Vasoconstrictor, cen-
ters in the cord controlling the contractility of the
smaller bloodvessels. C, Vital. See ("., A'esfira-
tory^ and Point, J 'ital (IWu^-. Diet.). C, Vomiting,
an area in the oblongata concerned in the reflex act of
vomiting ; stimulation of the terminal filaments of the
vagi excites its action. C, Winking, the reflex cen-
ter concerned in winking, situated in the oblongata.
C.s, Word. I. One in the left superior temporos])he-
noidal gyrus controlling the perception of words
heard. 2. A center in the posterior part of the left
parietal lobe and one in the second left frontal gyms
CENTESIS
167
CEPHALOPAGY
governing the perception of printed or written
words.
Centesis (sen-h-'-sis) [^firv^f, a pricking]. Puncture;
perloration.
Centifidous (sen-lif'-iJ-us") [cf«/»w, a hundred ; fin-
ticre, to spht]. Cleft into many or loo parts.
Central. ( See Illus. Diet. ) C.-horn. See Centriole.
C. -spindle, the primary spindle of the mitotic figure,
as distinguished ("rorn the surrounding contractile man-
tle-fibers. C. -symmetric. See Piam-syiiimctric
( Illus. Diet. ).
Centrality yseit-lral'-e-le]. .Applied to the condition
of nervous phenomena originating in the central ner-
vous system and not in the peripheral nerves.
Centrifugalization (^scn-trif-ii-^al-e-za'-ihiiii ) [leiitnim,
the center; fir^cre, to flee]. The use of a centrifuge.
Centrifuge {scn'-trif-nj ) S^centnim, the center; fiigere,
to tlee]. A centrifugal machine; an apparatus for
separating substances by centrifugal force.
Centriole yscn'-tre-ol) \cenlrutii, a center]. Boveri's
term tor a minute body, central-horn, contained within
the centrosome; in some cases it is not distinguishable
from the latter.
Centrodesmus (sfn-fro-des'-miis) \_niirpov, center;
iS^Ginx;, a band]. Heidenhain's term for the band
primarily connecting the centrosomes and giving rise to
the central-spindle.
Centrodontous i^sen-tro-don'-tiis) [Kf'rrpoi', a sharp
point; o(Soif, a tooth]. Furnished with sharp-pointed
teeth.
Centrodorsal (sen-tro-dor'-sal). Pertaining to the
central ilorsal region.
Centrophose {scn'-tro-foz) \Kkvrpov, center; owf, light].
See un(.ier Phose.
Centrosclerosis, Centroosteosclerosis {sen-tro-skU'i-
o^-sis, s^n-tro-os-U-o-sk/tJ'-i/sis) [k^'it/wi-, center; CK/ii-
piir, hard]. Osteosclerosis of the central cavities of
bones.
Centrosome. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. .\n organ of the
cell, usually diminutive, lying within the nucleus or
near by in the cytoreticulum. It is regarded as the
especial organ of cell-division and in this sense as the
dynamic center of the cell. Syn. , Daughler-l'eiiplast :
Altracti,'n-paili<:l{ : Polar lorpiiscie. C.s, Quadrille
of, the conjugation of paternal with maternal centro-
somes, based upon the view that each germ-cell con-
tributes a centrosome that divides into two daughter-
centrosomes; also called tjuadrille of centers.
Centrosphere (sen'-tro-sfir). See Sphere of At/raction
I Illus. Diet.).
Centrostaltic (seii-tiv-slal'-tii:) \_K>i-rpnv, the center;
art'/jeii-, to compress]. Relating to the action of ner-
vous force in a spinal center. C. Motion, the motion
of nervous force in the spinal center.
Centrosteosclerosis [sen-lro-sle-o-skler-o'-sis). See
Cr'utrosrierosis.
Centrum [pi., te>iha\ (See Illus. Diet.) 2. .\ spine;
a pointed projection. C. cinereum, the gray com-
missure of the spinal cord. C. commune, the solar
plexus. C. geminum, the capsula. C. medullare
vermis. See Center, Medullary. C. ovale (of
Flechsig). See Triiur^le, Median (of Gombault and
Philippe). C. ovale laterale. See C. ovale minus
(Illus. Diet.). C. ovale Vieussenii, the central
white matter seen on making a section of the brain at
the level of the upper surface of the callosum. Syn.,
C. semiazale Vieussenii ; C. oiale majus et minus : C.
vtedullare ; Medulla ; Centra Ot'alia of Vieq d'' Azyr ;
TegmenluiN -entriculornm. Centra ovalia (of Vicq
d'.Azyr). See Centrum tK'ale I'ieus^enii. C. rubrum.
See Xiicleus tegmenta (Illus. Diet.).
Cepa {se'-pali). See Allium eepa (Illus. Diet.).
Cephaelin (se/-a'-el-in). CnH^NO^. An alkaloid
found in ipecac; fine, white needles soluble in ether
and caustic alkalis; a powerful emetic. Dose, ^g-J
gr. (0.004-0.016 gm.).
Cephalanthin i^sej-al-an'-thin). See under Cephal-
anthus.
Cephalanthus (sef-al-an'-t/tus) [nei^a/ii, head; oi^Wof,
a flower]. A genus of rubiaceous plants. C. occi-
dentalis, button-bush, crane-willow of North Amer-
ica ; its bitter bark is laxative and tonic and is used in
periodic fevers and paralysis. The bark contains
cephalin, cephaletin, and a toxic principle cephalan-
thin, which according to Mohrberg causes destruction
of the red blood corpuscles, vomiting, convulsions, and
paralysis.
Cephalartic [sef-al-arl'-ik). See Cephalocathartic (Il-
lus. Diet.).
Cephaledema, Cephalcedema (se/al-e-de'-maA')
[/.!0n/'/, the head ; </J(Un, to swell]. Edema of the
head ; cerebral edema.
Cephaletin (iefal'-et-iii). See under Cep/ialant/ius.
Cephalhematocele, Cephalhaematocele. ( See Illus.
Diet. ) C, Stromeyer's, subperiosteal cephalhem-
atoma communicating with veins and becoming tensely
filled during strong expiratory eft'orts.
Cephalhematoma, Cephalhsematoma. (See Illus.
Diet. ) 2. Caput succedaneuni. C, External, an
eflusion between the pericranium and the skull. C,
Internal, an effusion between the dura and the skull.
Cephalhematometer [sef-al-hem-al-om'-et-tir] [xfoa/iy,
the head; at^a, blood; /lirfiov^ a measure]. -An ap-
paratus for the estimation of the increase or diminish-
ment of the amount of blood within an animal's head.
Cephalic. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. .Any remedy for the
head.iche. C.-foId. See Head-fold (Illus. Diet.).
C. Neck. See under Xeck.
Cephalin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See under O/Z/a/a/;-
tiius.
Cephaline ( sef'-al-en ) . A proprietary headache remedy
said to consist of antipyrin and pulverized coffee, each
5 parts, and caffein and sodium salicylate, each 2 parts.
Dose, 4 gr.
Cephalitis. (See Illus. Diet.) C. aegyptiaca, an epi-
demic form of enceph.ilitis occuning in Egypt during
the hot winds of early summer. C. littriana, inflam-
mation of the epiphysis. C. meningica, meningitis.
C. nervosa, pertussis.
Cephality {sef-al' -e-te) [Kfon/v/, the head]. Agassiz's
term for the preponderance of the head over the re-
mainder of the organism.
Cephaloclasia (sef-al-o-ila'-ze-a/t). See Cephalotripsy
illlu-. Diet.).
Cephalofacial (sef-al-o-fa'-shal). Relating to the skull
and to the face.
Cephalogaster (.st'/^<7/-o-^a/-///;-) [Kf<4o/;}, head ; jno-
riii\ stomach]. The anterior division of the enteric
canal, as in certain parasitic worms, jvhere it is con-
tinued into a second division, the lyphlosole.
Cephalohemometer {sef-nl-o-hetn-om^ -et-ur') [Kf^/;/,
head; a\un, blood; iiirpov, measure]. An instru-
ment for noting changes in the intracranial blood-
pressure.
Cephalomenia (i-e'/-/7/-('-W(*'-?/(--r7// i [hTon///, head; w'/r,
a month]. A'icarious menstniation through the nose.
Cephalomyitis {set'-al-o-mi-i'tis) [/;fon//}, head; /;iv,
a nuiscle]. Inflammation of the nutscles of the head.
Cephalonasal {sef-al-o-na'-sal). Relating to the skull
and the nose.
Cephalonia {sef-al-t/-ne-a/i) [sfdo/v/, head]. Macro-
cephaly with hypertrophy of the brain.
Cephalopagy (sef-al-opt -aj-e) [KfOn/r/, the he.id;
trriyvvvai, to join]. That form of monstrosity marked
CEniALOPHARVNGEUS
168
CERIUM
by the development of two individuals having heads
united at the lop.
Cephalopharyngeus [sef-aZ-o-far-iu' -je-tts). i. Relat-
ing to ilie licad and pharynx. 2. See under A/ustiiS
(Illus. Diet. ).
Cephaloplegia [scf-aio-p/^-jf-o/i) [KfOrt/?/, head ;
-///; /;, a stroke]. Paralysis of the muscles about the
head and tace.
Cephaloscopy {^sefal-o/-ko-pe\ [h>oa>//, head ; gkoituv,
to examine]. I. Auscultation of the head. 2. Ex-
amination of the head with a view to ascertain the
condition of the mental faculties.
Cephalothoracopagus [sef-ai-o-fho-ral'-op^-ai^-us)
[\>0'j///, ht'.id ; tUjjXiz. thorax ; ~i]^.v'\vni, to join]. A
douhle-lieaded monster with united thoraxes and necks.
These monsters are divided by Veit into prosopothor-
Qi opticus and svfUtp/iaius.
Cephalothrypsis {sff-al-o-ihrip^ -sis). See Ccphaio-
tripsy ( llhis. Diet.).
Cephalotridymus [sef-al-o-trid^ -im-jis^ [/ifcita///, the
head ; T^mSvuoc^^ triple]. A three-headed monster.
Cephalotrypesis [si-fai-o-tri-pe'-sis) [Afoa//), head ;
TifrTf/fftr, a boring]. A trephining of the skull.
Ceptor {scp^-/or) [<v7/><vr, to take]. A term suggested
by Ehrlich in jilace of intermediar\' body. According
to the manner of action he distinguishes uniceptors
and amboceptors.
Ceral {st-^-ral). Pasta cerata, a proprietary vehicle for
application of medicaments, said to consist of wax,
potasli, and water.
Ceramuria ( scr-am-u'-re-ah') [wy)a»or, potter's earth ;
urj>u\\ urine]. See Phosphaturia (Illus. Diet.).
Cerate. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Camphorated. See
Canip/ior cera/nm (Illus. Diet.). C. Simple, one
consisting of 3 parts of white wax and 7 parts of lartl
melted together. C, Touch, a lubricant used in
vaginal inspection consisting of spermaceti, white wax,
and caustic soda, each one part; olive oil, 16 parts.
Syn., Ceratiim pro iaciit.
CcT2Lted isc-^-m-Zfi/) [ccv^, wax], i. Coated with wax.
2. Relating to cerate.
Cerato {/:er-tii^-o). For words beginning thus see
A'cruf,'-.
Ceratonia [ser-ai-o^ -nt.--a/i) [ft:f/>rtrwW«]. , i. A genus
of leguminous trees. 2. The fruit of C. sil'ujiia. C.
siliqua, L., the carob-tree, a native of the regions
about the Mediterranean. The falcate, fleshy po<ls
called carob-pods, sugar-pods, and St. John's bread
are demulcent and pectoral and contain carobin, caro-
bone, and carobic acid. They are used as food and
form the chief C(mstiluents of much of the patented
food for cattle. The seeds are substituted for coflfee.
Ceraunics vscr-axo'-niks). See KcrattniiS.
Cerberetin (sur-ffcr-et^-in). ^ vi^ifiv ^ yellow
amorphous powder obtained from decomposition of
cerberin ; melts at 85.5° C.
Cercocoma {sur-ko-/co*-ma) [hvy)KOf , a tail ; K(i/iv, hair].
A genus of vesicant Colcoptera established by GeotVroy
St. iliiaire. C. schafferi, native of Euroi)e, is fre-
quent on chamomile flowers.
Cercomonad [stir-ko-mo'-nati). A member of the
genus Ci'rroniottas [q. 7'.).
Cerea flexibilitas {sc^-re-ah fteks-e-bil^-e-tas). That
condition *>f muscular tension in the insane in which
the limbs may be molded into any position.
Cerealin ise-r^-ni-iii'). An enzym capable of convert-
ing starch into glucose, isolated from brain-extract bv
j/T. Woo.i.
Cerebellifugal { ser-e-hei-i f' -u-^al) [cerebrum : fitgere^
to flee]. Tending from the cerebrum.
Cerebellipetal {ser-e-bcl-ip^-c-/ai) \_ccrebrum ; petere^
to seek]. Tending toward the cerebrum.
Cerebriform (ser-e^-b re-form) [cerebrum ; forma^ form],
luicephaloid.
Cerebrin. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A preparation from the
gray matter of the brain of sheep and calves, made with
Of|ual parts of glycerin and 0.5"^^ of carbolic acid solu-
tion. It has been used in chorea. Dose, gtt. 5-IO.
Syn., C. alpha: Cerebyiniti. 3. .\ j^roprietary anti-
neuralgic elixir, said to contain analgesin, ether, caffcin,
and eoeain. Dose. 2-4 teaspoonfuls.
Cerebritis. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Local, softening of
the brain.
Cerebrocardiac {^ser-e-bro-kar^-Je-ak) [cerebrum ; Kaft-
iSiii^ the heart]. Applied to diseases characterized by
both cerebral and cardiac symptoms.
Cerebroid [scr^-e broid ) [cerebrum., the brain ; Cif3of ,
likeness]. Resembling brain-substance.
Cerebrology [ser-e-brol^-i-jc) [cerebrum^ the brain;
/o;of, science]. The science of the brain ; encephal-
ology.
Cerebrometer [ser-e-brom'-ef-ur) [cerebrum^ the brain;
iifrnov^ measure]. An instrument for recording cere-
bral impulses.
Cerebroolein [ser-e-bro-o^-/c-ui\. A compound of olein
and lecithin forming a yellow oil ; it is obtained from
brain-tissue.
Cerebropathy. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Psychic,
mental disease resulting from primary' lesion of the
brain or spinal cord, but presenting distinct symptoms
of its own. C, Syphilitic, psychic cerebropathy due
to syphilis. C, Tabetic, psychic cerebropathy due
to tabes.
Cerebrophysiology {ser-e-bro-Jiz-e-oi' -o-je). The physi-
ology of the brain.
Cerebropontile (ser-e-bro-pofi^-/i/). Relating to the
cerebrum and pons.
Cerebroscopy {ser-e-bros^-Zco-pe). I. Bouchut's tenn
for ophtlialmoscopy employed by neurologists, 2. En-
cephaloscopy. 3. The postmortem examination of
the brain.
Cerebrosuria iser-c-bro-su^-re-ah). The presence of
cerebrose in the urine ; cerebral diabetes.
Cerebrum. (See Illus. Diet.) C. abdominale, the
solar plexus. C. exsiccatum, the dried and jiowdered
gray substance of the brain of calves. One jiart repre-
sents 5 parts of the fresh organ. Dose, 2-4 gm. per
day. C. posterius, the cerebellum.
Cerecloth [sei^-kloih [rc/v?, wax]. Cloth impregnated
with wax and rendered antiseptic; used as a dressing
for wounds,
Cereiform ( •ie-re^-e-form) [cerens^ a wax tajier ; forma^
form]. Shaped like a wax taper.
Cereometer i^se-re-om' -ct-ur) [a'^/j^c, wax; iitrpof, a
measure]. An apparatus for the estimation of the
quantity of wax in a given mixture by determining the
specific gravity.
Cereous {se^-re-us) [cereus']. Made of wax,
Cerevisine {ser-e-viP-en). Dried yeast used internally
in funmculosis (dose, 1 teaspoonful before eacli meal)
and for application in leukonhea and gonorrheal vagi-
nitis, 15— 30 gr, in suppository of eaeao-butter.
Ceric [se^-n'/^) [cem, wax]. I. Relating to wax. 2.
Containing cerium as a cjuadrivalent radicle,
Cerin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Of Chevreul, a crj'Stal-
line precipitate from an aqueous extract of cork by
action of hot alcohol.
Cerite {se^-rii). A Swedish mineral formerly called the
iieavy stone of Bastnas, from which cerium isobt.ained.
Cerium. (See Illus. Diet.) It forms two series of
salts (cerous and cen'c salts 1 corresponding to the two
oxids. C. -bismuth Salicylate. See Bi<muth and
Cerium Salicyiatc. C, Nitrate. I. Ce^fNO./),. . 12-
iI.^O, white crystals soluble in water; an antiseptic
CEROCERIC
1G9
CHALKITIS
used in solutions of I: lOOO. Syn., Ceroiis nitrate.
2. Ce(><'U3)4, a reddish-yellow mass of crystals sol-
uble in water and alcohol. It is used as a nerve tonic
in irritable dyspepsia and chronic vomiting. Dose, 1—3
gr. (0.065-0.20 gm.). Syn., Ceric nitrate.
Ceroceric ^se-ro-se'-rik). Containing cerium both as a
trivalent and a quadrivalent radicle.
Cerolein (^se-ro' -le-in) [eera, wax]. A substance found
in beeswax, soluble in alcohol ; probably a mixture of
fatly acids.
Ceroma {^se-ri/-niak) [hiipuiia, a wax tablet]. A cystic
tumor the tissue of which has undergone fatty degene-
ration.
Cerosate [ser-t/sdt), A salt of cerosic acid.
Cerosic (ser-i/sik). Relating to cerosin.
Cerosoceric [ser-o-so-se'-rii). See Ceroceric.
Cerosopotassic (ser-o-so-po-tas'-ii). Containing a
cerous compound and potassium.
Cerostroma, Cerostrosis (ser-o-stro'-mah, -sis). See
lihliiyosis hystrix (Illus. Diet.).
Cerotate (se'-ro-tat). A salt of cerotic acid.
Cerotic \ie-r(/-tik). Derived from wax.
Cerotin (se'-ro-tin). See Ako/iol, Ceryl (IWus. Diet.).
Cerotinate [se-rcZ-tin-dt). See Cerotate.
Cerous (se'-rus ). Containing cerium as a trivalent
radicle.
Cerulosis, Caerulosis [ser-u-iy-sis). See Cyanosis
(Illus. Diet.).
Ceruminosis [ser-ii-miu-o' -sis). An excessive secretion
of cerumen.
Cerussa (se-nis'-ah) [L.]. White lead.
Cervicalis (siir-vik-a'-lis) [cerzi.v, the neck]. I. Cervi-
cal. 2. An artei^v, muscle, nerve, or vein of the neck.
See Tables (Illus.' Diet.).
Cervicispinal (siir-vis-e-spi'-nal). Relating to the neck
and >pinal cord.
Cervicoauricular [stcr--jik-o-aw-rik'-u-lar). Relating
to the back of the neck and the outer ear.
Cervicobasilar {siir-vik-o-bas' -ii-ar) . Pertaining to the
neck and the basilar region.
Cervicohumeral i^sur-vik-o-hii'-mer-al). See Cleido-
occipital.
Cervicomuscular {siir-vik-o-niui'-ku-Iar). i. Relating
to the muscles of the neck.
Cerviconasal (utr-vik-o-na'-zal). Running from the
back of the neck to the nose.
Cervicoscapular(SK;--z7/^-o-i/{'a/V'-K-/a;-). I. Relating to
the back of the neck and the scapula. 2. The trans-
verse artery or vein of the neck.
Cervicovesical (siir-vik-o-ves'-ik-al). Pertaining to
the bladder and the cervix uteri.
Cervimeter (,^v//'-77'w'-(?/-/(;') \_ten'ixy the neck; fn-.rpny^
a measure]. An instrument for measuring the cervix
uteri.
Cervix. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, Conical, C, Conoid,
C, Conoidal, malformation of the cervix uteri
marked by a conical shape and elongation, with con-
striction of the OS externum. C. comu, the constricted
portion of the cornu dorsale. C. obstipa, C. rigida,
wryneck. C, Tapiroid, a cervix uteri with a very
elongated anterior lip.
Ceryl. (See Illus. Diet.) C. -ester, a compound of
ceryl and an acid radicle. C. Hydrate, C. Hy-
droxid. cen-l alcohol.
Cesium, CsEsium. (See Illus. Diet.) C. and Am-
monium Bromid, CsBr . 3NH,C1, a white crystalline
powder, soluble in water; a sedative used in epilepsy.
Dose, 15—45 gr. Max. dose, 90 gr. C. Bitartrate,
CsHC^HjOg. rhombic crystals soluble in water ; used
in nervous heart palpitation. Dose, o. 1 8-0. 3 gm. C.
Carbonate, CsjCO,. hygroscopic white crystals or
sand-like powder, melting at white heat, soluble in
water and alcohol. It is used in epilepsy. C.
Hydrate, C. Hydroxid, CsOH, a grayish-white mass
melting below red heat, and having a strongly alkaline
reaction. It is soluble in water, generating much
heat. It is used in epilepsy. C. and Rubidium
and Ammonium Bromid, CsBr . RbBr . 6(KH,-
Br), a nervine. Dose, 15-45 gr. I or 2 times daily.
Max. dose, 90 gr. C. Sulfate, Cs.,SO,, hard, color-
less, stable crystals, soluble in water; used as anti-
epileptic.
Cestus (se/-tus) [L., a girdle]. The fold of the meta-
tela encircling the dorsal part of the brain-tube.
Cetene [se^-teii). See IJyJrocarlions, Table of (Illus.
Diet.).
Cetenylene [se-ten'-il-en). Cj^Hj^. A hydrocarbon.
Cetic, Cetinic (se'-tik, se-tin'-ik). Pertaining to cetin
or to the whale.
Cetin (se'-tin) [cetiis, a whale]. C32Hj^O.^. The chief
constituent of commercial purified spermaceti. It is a
fatty crystalline substance, soluble in alcohol and ether,
insoluble in water, melting at 49° C, and volatilizing
at 360° C. Syn., Cetinum.
Cetol (se'-tol). See Ettial (Illus. Diet.).
Cetrarin. (See Illus. Diet.) CigHjjOg. It is stomachic.
Dose, 3-6 gr. (0.2-0.4 g"i-)'
Cetylate [se'-til-at). A salt of cetylic (palmitic) acid.
Cetylene ise' -til-en). See Cetene.
Cevin (se'-z'in). C,;H„NOg(Cj;H,5NOg) (FlUckiger).
A product of the decomposition of cevadin with hot
alcoholic potash.
Ceylon Sickness. Beriberi.
Ceyssatite (ses'-a-fit) [Ceyssat, a village of Puy-de-
Dome]. A fossil earth from the village of Ceyssat,
composed almost entirely of pure silica. It is white,
very light and absorbent, unctuous to the touch, adher-
ing well to the skin, and easily pulverized, and may be
healed to nearly 572° F. without destruction. It is
used as an absorbent dusting-powder.
Chailletia {skawl-yet'-e-ak) [/. /'. C/taillet, the dis-
coverer (1839)]. A genus of plants of the order
Chailletiacea-. C. toxicaria, Don., a species found in
Sierra Leone ; the seeds, called ratsbane, are used as
a ral-poison.
Chairamidin (ki-ram'-id-in). Cj^Hj^X.O,. An alkaloid
obtained from Refiiijia purdieana. \\'edd.
Chairamin \^ki' -ram-in) [/i'«/|jfif, the right lime]. C.,.,-
H._,gN.,0^. An alkaloid from cuprea cinchona obtained
from Reniijia pitrdieana. Wedd. Syn , Coneitsconin.
Chairomania i^ki-ro-nta' -ne-ah). See Chteromania (Il-
lus. Diet.).
Chalazia [kal-a'-ze-ak) \_x(Oi'i^ior, a small hailstone].
I The so-called hailstone sputa. 2. A chalazi«n.
Chalazion. (See Illus. Did.) Syn., Porosis palpebm.
C. terreum, one in which there is degeneration of the
contents and change to calcium carbonate and choles-
lerin. .Svn., Lilhiasis palpebralis.
Chalazogamy ( kal-az-oo'-ani-e) [rhalaza ; ya/im;, mar-
riage]. -A. term applied by Treub ( 1891 ) to the process
of pollination in CasnariiWy Corvlus, Catpinns^ Bet-
ula, AlnuSy and Jti*.;lanSy in which the pollen-tube
enters by way of the chalaza. Cf. A/esogamy, Porog-
aniv.
Chalba. Gruel prepared from white sesame ; it is the
lenten food of Oriental nations.
Chalcitis {kal-si'-tis). See Chalkitis.
Chalcosis {kal-ko^ -sis) \_\a'f.KQc^ copper]. A deposit of
ctip|)er particles in the tissues.
Chalinoplasty (/<v;/-/h-<>-/*/(7/-/^) \j^a7.iv(>^^ 3. bridle or
rein ; -'/linnen; to form]. An operation to form a new
frenum of the tongue.
Chalkitis (kal-ki'-tis) [^\<t?K6^, anything made of
metal]. A severe inflammation of the eyes marked at
CHALODERMIA
170
CHEMISTRY
first by excessive lacrimation and sensitiveness to
light, resulting in bluiTed vision and continued llow of
mucus. It is due to rubliing the eyes after the hands
have been used on brass, as in trolley-car conductors,
and workmen. Syn. , Chaldlis; Brassy eye.
Chalodermia (tal-o-iinr'-iiie-ah) [,j;n/.aff(f, a slacken-
ing; ii./"m, the skin]. Ladislaus v. Ketly's terra for
dfrmatol)'sis.
Chalybeate. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Having the color
or taste of iron. 3. .\ siil>stance or medicine contain-
ing iron.
Chalybs. (See Illus. Diet.) C. praeparatus, iron
fihngs.
Chatnaelirium (tam-e-li>''-i-iim) \_\(iiiiii, on the earth;
Mipiuf, a lily]. A genus of plants of the order /;//-
aceie. C. carolinianum, Willd., devil's-bit, of the
United States and Canad.i ; the rhizome is a uterine
tonic, anthelmintic, diuretic, and febrifuge. Dose, of
aqueous infusion (I oz. to I pint), a wiiieglassful.
Chamber. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Aqueous (of the
eye(, the space between the cornea and lens. C,
Resonance, a resonant chamber attached to a tuning-
fork for acoustic investigation.
Chameleon-phenomenon ( Jti7m -e-/e- on -fen - oiii' -e-
noii), .\ [>ecu]iar reaction shown hy Bticiihis pyocya-
/icus. \\'hen grown on agar, a light green color is im-
parted to the medium, which after 48 hours turns very
dark green. On potato a yellowish-brown growth is
formed which turns green when the superficial portion
is removed by scrajjing, but it soon resumes its brown
color.
Chameliretin, Chamelirrhetin, Chamaelirrhetin
(/.■am-e/-ir-e/'-in). A iVialile, odorless, tasteless,
resin-like substance obtained from chamelirin by action
of dilute acids.
Chamemesocephalic, Chamaemesocephalic (kani-e-
iJtcz-o-.it-t'-ii/' -ik) \_x(iimi, low ; tuau'\ median ; Ktoa'/fj,
the head]. IJoth chamecephalic and mesocephalic.
Chamomile. (See Illus. Diet.) C, German, JAif-
rieaiia chaiiiomi/la, L. C, Roman, Aiilhemis 110-
bi/h.
Champacol (sham'-pii-kol) \_Champiikii, Bengalese
name]. A camphor. C,-H.|(,(), from champaca wood,
Mii'hclia ,-/i>iiit/<aia, L. It occurs in white crystalline
needles, .soluble in ether and melting at 86°-8S° C.
Syn., Chanipaca camphor.
Champagne. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Milk, milk
sweetened and charged with carbonic acid gas.
Chancre. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Arsenical, ulcera-
tion resembling a syphilitic chancre, but due to arsenic.
C, Celsus', C, Galen's, the soft chancre or chan-
croid. C, Nisbeth's. See Xislvl/i's C. { Illus. Diet.).
C, Ricord's, the parchment-like initial lesion of
syphilis. Syn., C. parihciniue. C, Rollet's, mi.sed
chancre, partaking of the characteristics of both simple
and Hue chancre. C, Sahara, the .-Vleppo boil.
Chancrous (.c//a«>,''-f;v/.0. '^f the nature of a chancre.
Channel i,-hait'-d\ [M V... iluinel\ See Canal. C.s,
Intercellular. i. Irregular canals of communication
between the intercellular spaces interposed between
prickle-cells, and thought to be connected with the
lymph-capillaries. 2. Tiny canals between gland-cells.
C.s, Intracellular. See Intracellular Passages, under
Kiipffer' s Cell's (Illu.s. Diet.). C, Jugular, in com-
parative anatomy the space for the jugular vein be-
tween the levator humeri and the sternomaxillary
muscles. C, Lymph. See .Sinus, Lymph (Illus.
Diet. ). C, Lymph, Perineurial. See under Peri-
neurial(\\\yyi. Diet. ). C, Lymphatic, C, Plasmatic.
See Canals, Recklinghausen^ s, And C, Serous {IWiis.
Diet.).
Chappa {chap/ah). The name among the Popo people
in the colony of Lagos, for a disease believed to be
neither tuberculous nor syphilitic, marked by severe
initial pains in muscles and joints, followed by swell-
ing ami the formation of round nuillij)le nodules the
size of a pigeon's egg ; without ab.scessing, these are
exposed by ulceration of the skin. '1 he disease finally
attacks the bones.
Charas, Charasa [Hind.]. -See Churrus (Illus. Diet).
Charcot's Sensory Crossway. See Cross-,cay.
Chariot [, har'-c-t'/). The movable coil of an induction
api)aiatus.
Charlatanism, Charlatanry (shai-'-lal-an-itm, -re).
1. The state of being a quack. 2. The practices of
a quack.
Charley-horse (chai-^-lc-hors). Stiffness of the right
arm and leg in baseball jtlayers.
Chauveau's Retention Theory. See under Immun-
ity.
Chaya, C.-root (chi'-ah). I. See Aen'a lanata,
Juss, 2. The root of Oldenlandia umbelltUa. Syn.,
Chayavar, Che.
Chayavar (c///'-f?-'v7/). See Chaya.
Chebule (che-l'iil'). The dried fruit of Terminalia
, lic/iula, Retz.
Cheil-. For words beginning thus see Chil-.
Cheiracanthium (hi-ra ian'-the-um) [vV'. hand;
iiKniHor, a spine]. A genus of spiders of the family
Drasiitl,,-. C. nutrix, \Valckenaer, a European species
regarded by Kobert and others as poisonous.
Cheiramidin. See Chairamidin.
Cheiranthin {ki-ran'-lhin ). A glucosid from the leaves
and seeds of Cheiranlhus cheiri, L., with action simi-
lar to that of digitalis.
Chekenetin (<7/</(--<h'-,/-/«). C'hILOj. Olive-colored
crvstals found in chekan.
Chekenin (chek'-en-in). C,jH,,Oj. Yellowish, rhom-
bic tablets found in chekan.
Chekenon (chck'-en-on). C,|,H„Og. A crystalline
Ijiirlv found in chekan.
Chelate (ke'-ldl) \_XVV^ a claw]. I. Claw-shaped.
2. Having claw-shaped appendages or processes.
Chelene ( Ic-ltn'). Ethyl chlorid.
Chelerythrin i^kel-er'-ith-rin). See Sanguinarin
I Illu.s. Diet.).
Chelidonin. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Phosphate, a
while crystalline powder, soluble in water; it is used
as an analgesic. C. Sulfate, ( C2(,H|„N05)jH.^SO,,
white crj-stalline substance soluble in water; it is a
narcotic like morphin, but less toxic. Dose, O.05-0. 2
gm.
Chelidonism (kcl-id'-on-i:m). Poisoning by Ciielidon-
irim ma jus: marked bv intlanuuation of the mouth and
gastrointestinal tract and hematuria. It is due to the
action of chelerythrin.
Cheline (kel'-cn). See Chelerythrin.
Chemicity (^Yw-/j'-/V-f). The stale of having chemic
pro]ierties.
Chemicoanalytic (kem-ik-o-an-il-ii'ik). Relating to
chemic analvsis,
Chemicocautery (kemik-o-kaw'-lur-e). Cauterization
hv means of chemic agents.
Chemiotaxis (kcm-eo-tuks'-is). See Chemotaxis (Illus.
liict. \.
Chemism. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. latrochemistn.' or
chemialrv. .See Spagirism (Illus. Diet.). 3. The
theorv that assumes the development of the universe to
be due to chemic processes.
Chemist (kein'-ist). One skilled in chemistry.
Chemistry. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Actinic, C,
Actino-, that treating of decomposition of light. C,
Analytic, that concerned in the determination of the
constituents and decomposition-products of substances;
CHEMOLVSIS
171
CHIROKIN ESTHETIC
also in the estimation of the relative proportion of their
elements and the number and interrelation of the atoms
contained in a molecule. C, Animal, that dealing
with animal substances. C, Atomic, that concerned
in the structure of molecules, the relations of their con-
tained atoms, and the laws governing their combina-
tion. C, Electro-, that treating of the decomposi-
tion of matter by electricity. C, Empiric, C, Ex-
perimental. I. The sum of chemic knowledge estab-
lished by e.xperiments. 2. The carrying on of experi-
ments for determining cheniic laws and knowledge.
C, Forensic, that concerned in legal investigations.
C, Galvano-. See C, Electro-. C, Pneumatic,
the chemistry of vapors and gases. C, StcEchiomet-
ric. See C, Alomic. C, Synthetic, that which
deals with the building up of compounds from their
elements.
Chemolysis [tem-ol'-is-is). See Analysis (Illus.
Diet. ).
Chemosmosis [iem-os-mo'-sis) [xiuiia, chemistry;
unaor, an impulse]. Chemic action resulting from
osmosis.
Chemosmotic (iem-os-iiiol'-ik). Relating to or due to
chemosmosis.
Cheromania, Chaeromania (ker-o-ma'-ne-ah). See
Aniinioinania (Illus. Diet.).
Chervil (shur'-vil) [AS., ieifilli\. The European pot-
herb Anthristits cerefoliunt, Hoffm. It is said to be
deobstruent, diuretic, and emmenagog.
Chest. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Alar, C, Paralytic,
C, Phthisical, C, Pterygoid, a narrow thorax hav-
ing a winged appearance I'rom abnormal projection of
the wings of the scapula. C, Emphysematous.
See t"., Barrel (Illus. Diet.).
Chestnut. ^See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Small round or oval
plates of horny epidermis, growing like the hoofs from
enlarged papillas of the skin, on the inner face of the
forelimbs above the carpal joint, in all species of
Eqiiidie. In the horse (E. taballiis) alone these for-
mation^ occur also near the upper extremity of the inner
face of the metatarsus. Their use is unknown.
[Flower and Lydekker.]
Chiaie Teeth. See under Teeth.
Chiasm. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A crossing. C,
Camper's, the crossing of the inner fibers of the ten-
dons of the flexor sublirais digitorum after they have
separated to give passage to the tendons of the deep
flexor.
Chiasmal iiidz'iiial). Pertaining to the optic chiasm.
Chickrassia {^chik-ras^-e-ah) \_Chukrasia^ the Indian
name]. .K genus of trees of the order .I/t'//<7iv,t-. C.
tabularis, A. Juss., a large tree of India and Malaya;
furnishes the close-grained chittagong-wood and has a
powerfully astringent bark (cortex chickrassice), used
in medicine.
Chicle (cheek'-la). See Balata (Illus. Diet.).
Chielin (ii'-el-in). A thick, noptoxic, brown, viscous
substance isolated from the bulb of the tulip. It is
recommended in eczema and in skin-diseases in veteri-
narv practice.
Chilalgia, Cheilalgia (kil-al'-Je-aA) [;fri/of, lip; aJ.yoj-,
pain]. Neuralgia affecting the lips.
Ciilbinj, Chilbinge. See Strvchnos polaforiim.
Chilbladder {chil-hlad'-ur). ' See Chilblain (Illus.
Diet. ).
Childering (child' -ur-ing). Child-bearing.
Chiloangioscopy (ki-lo-an-je-o^-ko-pe\ [Tf'^T. ''P;
«; / ^'f"'» vessel; GKO~in\ to look]. The use of the
chihiangioscope.
Chilognathopalatoschisis, Cheilognathopalatoschi-
sis (ki-lo-nath-o-pal-at-os'-ki-sis) [t*'^-"* , lip; ; r'i'^of,
jaw; palatum, the palate; ax'O'C, a splitting]. Mar-
chand's term for a malformation marked by fissure of
the lip, alveolar process, and palate.
Chiloschisis, Cheiloschisis. (See Illus. Diet.) C.
complicate, harelip attended with fissure of the palate
or of the alveolar arch.
Chilostomatoplasty, Cheilostomatoplasty (hi-lo-sto-
Jtiat-o-plas'-te) [,ti'/"r, lip; (Tro//a, mouth ; -'/Mccttv,
to form]. Chiloplasty including restoration of the
mouth.
Chimogene (iini'-o-jen) [^tf/yui', cold winter weather;
}£i'i(ii', to produce]. A highly volatile liquid pro-
posed by Vanderweyde as a substitute for rhrgolene,
ether, etc., producing cold in local anesthesia.
Chinaldin (^iin-al'-din). See Qtiinaldin (Illus.
Diet.).
Chinaphthol (kin-af'-thol). A yellow, bitter, insoluble
powder used as intestinal anti.septic. Dose, 7^2-75
gr. (0.5-5 gm.) daily. Syn., Qiiiniii B-naphthol-a-
nionosnllate.
Chinaseptol (kin-a-sep'-tol). See Diaphtol.
Chinetum. See Quinetum (Illus. Diet.).
Chinidin, Chinidinum (kin'-iJ-in, kin-id-e'-num).
.See Qiiinidina (Illus. Diet.).
Chinin, Chininum (kin'-in, kin-in'-um). See Quinin
{ Illus. Diet. j.
Chink-cough [X;;;/t or chink, a catch in the breath
(Skeat)]. Whooping-cough. Ql., Chin-cough, Kink-
iOU;^h, A'inkhost.
Chinochromin (kin-o-krot-min). See Quinochrontin.
Chinoform (kin'-o-form). A compound of formaldehyd
with cinchotannic acid. Syn., Quinoform.
Chinoidin. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Animal, a sub-
stance giving, like quinin, a blue fluorescence in solu-
tions of dilute acids, first obtained by Bence-jones
from the liver, but found in all the organs and tissues
of the body, especially in the nerves.
Chinol (kin'-ol). Quinolin nionohypochlorite, CgH^N .
CIO, a white, crystalline, odorless powder with a pun-
gent taste ; soluble in alcohol, almost in.soluble in cold
or hot water. It is antipyretic and analgesic. Do.se,
3-5 gr- (0.19-0.32 gm.).
Chinolin and Bismuth Rhodanate, C. -bismuth
Sulfocyanate. See Quinolin and Bismuth Sul/ocy-
aiu:te.
Chinon (kin'-on). See Quinone (\\\us. Diet.).
Chinopyrin. See Quinopyrin.
Chinoral (kin'-or-ai). An oily, bitter liquid contain-
ing quinin and chloral ; antiseptic and hypnotic. Do.se,
7';^I5 gr. (0.05-1.0 gm.). Syn., Quin chloral.
Chinosol (kin'-o-sol). CgH^NO . SO3K. Pota.ssium
oxyquinolin sulfonate, a yellow jjowder soluble in
water ; antipyretic, antiseptic, styptic, and deodorant.
Application, 02% to I'i solution, .'^yn , Quinosol.
Chinoterpene (kin-o-tur'-pen). See Quinoterpene.
Chinotoxin (kin-o-toks'-in). A synthetic compound
said to possess properties similar to those of curare.
Syn., Ditjuinolin dimethyl sulfate.
Chinotropin (kin-o-trot-pin). S<;e Urotropin Quinate.
Chinovit (kin'-o-Tif). See Quimnnt.
Chiolin ( ki'-ol-in ) . .\ proprietary remedy for diseases
of the skin.
Chionablepsia, Chionablepsy (ki-on-ah-hlep'-se-ah,
-se) \_xii'iv, snow; aS/.e-\l)ui, blindness]. Snow -blind-
ness.
Chionyphe (ki-on'-i/-e). See Mycetoma (Illus. Diet.).
Chiralgia { ki-ral'-je-ah). See Chiras-ja (Illus. Diet.).
Chiratogenin (ki-rat-oj'-en-in) [Ilind. Chirae'a, a
kind of gentian ; ycvvar. to produce]. C,jHj,Oj.
.\ vellowish-brown, amorphous, bitter substance ob-
tained from chiratin by the action of acids.
Chirokinesthetic, Cheirokinesthetic ( ki-ro-kin-es-
thef-ik) [ v^'V*. hand ; kinesthetic']. Relating to the
CHIROL
172
CHLORAMID
subjective perception of the motions of the hand, par-
ticularly in writing.
Chirol [i-i'ro/). A solution of resins and fatty oils in
a mixture of ethers and alcohols, used as a protective
varnish for the hands in surgery.
Chirology, Cheirology (ii-rol' -o-jf) [v"V'. hand;
'/ir.itr, science]. A method of communicating with
deaf-mutes by means of tlie hands; it is distinct from
dactylology.
Chiromegaly [ti-n'-iin'x'-nl-i') [.V')'. hand ; fieyd/.i/,
large]. Enlargement of one, two, or three extremities,
in whole or in part, but not of akroniegalic nature.
Syn., PseutL^al^roini^^aly.
Chirometer, Cheirometer (^7-n>»/iV-«r) [;ifiVi, hand ;
fiiT{inv, measure]. Osiander's instrument for measur-
ing a distance on the hnger in manual pelvimetry.
Chiropelvimeter, Cheiropelvimeter yki-ro-f'el-vim'-el-
in ) [v''/S hand; f't-lii^ : inTfVii\ measure]. In man-
ual pelvimetry, an instrunieiit for measuring the hand.
Chiropodalgia, Cheiropodalgia (ki-ro-poJ-al'-je-ah).
See A,' 01/ V '1 1,2 illliis. Diet.).
Chiropody, Cheiropody [ii-rofi'-od-f) \_X^ip< band;
-o/r, foot]. The iiu>iness of a chiropodist.
Chirospasm, Cheirospasm {ii'-ro-s/iazm) [x^'Pi 'he
hand ; G~anin>r, a drawing]. Writers' cramp.
Chirotheca, Cheirotheca [ii-ro-tlii-'-iii) [vf'P, hand;
"//«,', case]. .V King, >niall roller bandage for wrap-
ping the fingers. C. completa, one for all the fingers
of a hand. C. incompleta, one for a single finger
only.
Chirurgicogynecologic (ki-rur-jc-ko-jiii-e-kol-oj'-ik').
Pertaining to surgical ojierations for gynecologic condi-
tions.
Chita [X. A. Indian name]. The plant Leiuisia red-
h'iva^ of the order Portti/,iifie, extensively used by the
Indians in the northwestern United States as an article
of food. Svn., Shit h II til : BitU-r-root.
Chitenidin (kitai'-id-cn). (l^^.„^.f> + 211^0. An
alkaloid obtained from quinidin by oxidation.
Chitinization [kit-iii-iz-ii^-skuii). Transformation into
chitin.
Chitonilis (ki-/on-i'-/is) [xirut; a tunic]. Inflamma-
tion of any investing membrane.
Chitosan (ki/'-o-.uiii). '-^"nl'se'^V^n- ^ cleavage-
])roduct of ciiitin heated to iSo° C. with alkali and a
little water; it is soluble in dilute acids.
Chloracetization \ k/o-r,i.s t'f-iz-ii'-skun). The produc-
tiiin of local anesthesia by chlorofcjrm and glacial acetic
acid.
Chloracetyl {klor-as-el'-il). I. QClj. A radicle
ftjnned from acetyl by the replacement of hydrogen
with chlorin. 2. Acetyl chlorid.
Chloral, Chloralum. iSee IlUis. Diet.) Syn., Tii-
,hlor,Ui-d or Triihlora.ctif aldcliyj : Aieio-ihlom!.
C. acetone, QH,02C1.,, a crystalline mass obtained by
melting acetone with chloral. It is soluble in alcohol,
ether, and hot water, and melts at 75°-76° C. C-
ammonia, C2HjCl3N(), a combination of chloral
hydrate and ammonia, forming white crystals soluble
in alcohol ; melts at 64° C. It is analgesic and hyp-
notic. Dose, 15-30 gr. (1-2 gi;i. ). Syn., Trh/i/or-
^/ ////(/('.*/// l'//V alcohol : Trii-lt'oyelhidene hydroxyaniiu .
C.-amyi. See Ch'orniinl under Ancsthclic (lllus.
Diet.). C. Anhydrogluco-, chloralo-e. C, Anhy-
drous, chloral as distinguislted fr<»m chloral hydrate.
C.antipyrin. .See //r/>//<;/ ( lllus. Diet.). C.caffein,
C,(Hj|,N^O., . C.,Cl3l I.^O, small, glittering, colorless rods,
soluble in water. It is hypnotic, sedative, and anal-
gesic. Injection, 3-6 gr. 2 or 3 times daily. C,
Camphorated, C. Camphor, a Irituration-prodnct
of equal parts of camphor and chloral hydrate. It is
a transparent, syrupy liquor, soluble in alcohol, ether.
oils, and fats, insoluble in water. It is analgesic and
is used in neuralgia and looihaclie. C.carbamid, a
mixture of the carbamid and hydrate of trichloralde-
hyd ; it occnis as a li(]uid with feebly hypnotic proper-
ties. C, Carbolated. a irituralion-produ'^t of chloral
hydr,ate, 1 i>art, and phenol, 3 parts; an oily lic|uid
used in toothache and neuralgia. Syn., Chloral car-
hot. Chloral fhctiot. C. Hydrocyanate, C. Hydro-
cyanin, C,C'l.|IIjN, a white ciystalline jiowder con-
taining 15-33/'' of prussic acid. It is .soluble in alcohol,
ether, and water, melts at 58°-6l° C, and boils at
218° C. It is used in solution instead of cheriT laurel
or bitter almond water. Six and one-half parts by
weight of chloral hydrocyanate correspond to I part
of anhydrous hydrocyanic acid. Syn., C. cyaiihydratc ;
C. cyanhydriii. C. Hydrosulfate, C. Hydrosulfid,
C.IlgCl.^SO, a substance forming colorless prisms or
leaflets. C, Mentholated, 2 equal parts of chloral
hydrate and menthol melted together. It is used in
neuralgia. C.orthoform, a hypnotic. C. -phenol.
See C'., Carholalcd.
Chloralacetaldoxim {klo-ial-as-e/-al-doks'-i»i). C^Hj-
NCClj. -X white crystalline powder .soluble in alco-
hol and ether, melting at 74° C. It is hypnotic.
Chloralacetophenonoxim (klo-ral-as-el-o-fe-iion-oks'-
iiii). CpH, .CII3C. A substance forming colorless
prisms, soluble in alcohol and ether, melting at Sl° C.
It is used in tetanus and epilepsy.
Chloralacetoxim ( k/o-ral-as-c/-oks'-?m). C,nj,NO.,Cl3.
A white crystalline powder soluble in alcohol and ether
and melting at 72° C. It is hypnotic.
Chloralbacid [klo ral-has'-id). A compound of chlorin
and albumin. It is used as a tonic in gastric disor-
ders. Dose, 7!2-l5 gr. 1 0.5-1. o gm.^. C. Sodium,
a compound of chloralbacid and sodium ; it is used
in gastric and intestinal affections. Dose, 1-2 gm. ( 15-
30 gr. ) before meals.
Chloralbenzaldoxim (klo-ml-/icii-:al-doks'-i'ii). CjHj-
NO.^Cl.^. A white crystalline powder, soluble in alco-
hol and ether, melting at 62° C. It is hypnotic and
antiseptic.
Chloralcamphoroxim (klo-rnl-kani-for-oks'-iiii^. C,,;-
II,^NO..t '1;. .\ white crystalline jaowder, .soluble in
alcohol and ether, melting at 98°C. It is hypnotic,
stimulant, and antiseptic.
Chloralformamid (klo-ral-forni'-aiii-id). See Chloral-
amid \ lllus. Diet. ).
Chloralic [klo-ral'-ik). Relating to chloral.
Chloralin {klo' -ral-iii\. An antiseptic fluid containing
monochlorphenol and bichlorphenol. It is used in 29r
to 3', solution; as a gargle, in 0.5 J/f ^a\'/r solution.
Chloralization (klo-ral-iz-a'-ihiiii). I. See Chloralism
I Ulu^. Diet. ). 2. Anesthesia by means of chloral.
Chloralnitrosobetanaphthol {klo-ial-iii-tro-so-lia-ta-
iiaf'-lhol). C,.,H,CI,,N(),(:,(,Il5(OH):X.OCll(OH)-
CXI3. K white crystalline powder soluble in alcohol
and ether, melting at 100° C. It is hypnotic and anti-
septic.
Chloralose. (See lllus. Diet.) CsIl„Cl;jOj. A hyp-
notic. Dose, 3-12 gr. (0.194-0.78 gm, ).
Chloraloxims { klo-zal-oks'-ims). A .series of chemic
comi:)ounds the i>hvsiologic activities of which are
claimed to be due to their s]>litting up in the system
into chloral hydrate and their respective oxiins. .See
Chloral accfoM'w, Chloralhciizedo.xini , etc.
Chloraloxylose (klo-ral-o-zi'-loz) [chloral; jrylose]. A
combination of chloral and xylose. A convulsivant.
Chloralum {klo'-ral-iim). Crude aluminium chlorid
mixed with various sodium and calcium salts; a disin-
fectant.
Chloramid (klo'-ram-id). Same as Chloralaiiiid (ll-
lus. Diet.).
CHLORANILATE
17:5
CHLOROPIA
Chloranilate (i/o-ran'-il-at). A salt of chloranilicacid.
Chloranilic i^klo-ran-il'-ik). Derived from cliloranil.
Chlorargentate (klor-ar'-jen-tat). A combination of
silver chlorid with the chlorid of some other radicle or
elemtrnt.
Chlorarsenious (klor'ar-sen^-e-its). Arsenious and also
containing chlorin.
Chlorated (klo'-ra-led). Containing, combined with,
nr charged with chlorin.
Chloraurate (t/o-raiiZ-rat). A salt of chlorauric acid,
also a combination of gold trichlorid with the chlorid
of some other radicle or element.
Chlorauric {klo-raio'-rik^. Containing clilorin and also
gold as a trivalent radicle.
Chlorazol ^kU^-raz-ol). A highly toxic, oily liquid ob-
tained from albumin, glutin, or dried muscle by action
of strong nitric and hydrochloric acids.
Chlorbenzoyl (ktor-ben'-zo-il). %ee Benzoyl Chlorid.
Chlorbromid (kloi--l>i-o'-iiiid). A combination of a
radicle with chlorin and bromin.
Chlorcamphor (klur-kani'-for). A name for several
compounds of chlorin and camphor.
Chlorcarvene (klor-kar'-vln). C,„H,jCl. A yellow
]i<|uid obtained from carvene by action of chlorin.
Chlorchromate [klor-kro'-mat). A salt of chloro-
ct'Mnic acid.
Chlorepatitis (klor-ef-at-i'-/is) [,\/u/iiic, green ; ii-ap,
liver]. Chronic hepatitis combined with chlorosis.
Chlorephidrosis (klor-ef-id-io'-sis) [x/wpof, green;
(O'li/'uc/r, perspiration]. A condition characterized by
greenish perspiration.
Chlorethylene (klor-el/i'-il-en). A substance formed
from ethylene by replacement of one or more atoms of
hydrogen with chlorin. C. Chlorid, C. Dichlorid,
CjHjClj, an oil with odor of Dutch liquid, boiling at
115° C. ; employed as an anesthetic.
Chlorethylidene {klor-t/k'-il-id-lii). A chlorin substi-
tution-compound of ethylidene. C. Chlorid, C. Di-
chlorid, C.,HjCl.„ a liquid used as an anesthetic. Syn.,
Moiiochlorithylidenc dichlorid; Chlorinated ethyl
chlorid.
Chloretone (ilor'-el-on). See Acetonechloro/orm.
Chlorhematin (^ilor-hem'-a-tin). See Hemin (Ilhis.
Diet. I.
Chlorhydria (klor-hi'-dre-ah). An excess of hydro-
chloric acid in the stomach.
Chlorhydric (klor-hi'-drik). Composed of chlorin and
hydrot;en ; hydrochloric.
Chlorhydrophosphate (klor-hi-dro-fos'-fat). The prod-
uct of the action of hydrochloric acid upon a phos-
phate.
Chlorimetry (kloi-im'-et-re) \chlorin ; fii-pov, a meas-
ure]. The estimation of the amount of available
chlorin (that evolved by the addition of hydrochloric
or sulfuric acid) in a compound.
Chlorin. (See Illus. Diet. ) C. Acetate, CH^ClOj, a
colorless liquid isomeric with monochloracetic acid. It
explodes when heated to 100° C. Syn., .-Icetohyfio-
chloroiis iinhydrid : A. o.xid. C. Bromid. See Bromin
Chlorid. C. Peroxid, a heavy, unstable, yellowish
gas condensing at low temperatures to a dark red liquid.
Chlorinated [klo'-rin-a-ted). Containing chlorin or
combined with it.
Chloriodoform (klo-n-o'-do-form). CliCl.J. A yel-
low oil obtained from chloroform by replacemerit of one
atom of chlorin by an atom of iodin ; it boils at 131°
C. and does not solidify.
Chloriodolipol (klo-ri-o-do-lip'-ol). A combination ot
creasote and chlorinated phenols ; a disinfectant and
antiseptic; in surgery, aT-*- to 3% solution is em-
ployed ; for inhalation in diseases of the air-passages,
5% solution.
Chlorite {klo'-nl). Any one of the salts of chlorous
acid ; they are used as bleaching and oxidizing agents.
Chloroalbumin (klo-io-iil'-/>u-min). A derivative of
peptone, protogen, or albunioses by action of chlorin.
Chlorobromhydrin {kloro-hront-hi^-drin). A sub-
stance foniied from glycerin by rc]>lacement of two
molecules of hydroxy! with one atom of chlorin and
one of bromin. Syn., Allyl chlorobromhydrin.
Chlorobromid. See Chlorbromid.
Chlorobromohydrin. See Chlorobromhydiin.
Chloroform. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Chloroform-
ium ; Chloroj'ormum ; Chloroformyl. C., Acetone.
See under .'/<-<'/oHi-. C, Anschiitz's, (Cgll,-;:^ ^14.-
2CHCI,, a crystalline substance which liberates pure
chloroform on application of gentle heal. Syn., Sal-
icylid chloroform. C, Camphorated, a .solution of
camphor, 4 parts, in chlorolorni, 2 ]>arts. C. -crea-
sote, a mixture of creasote, I part, and alcohol and
chloroform, each 2 parts. C, Gelatinized, equal
parts of chloroform and while of egg shaken together.
C, Pictet's, chloroform obtained in a pure state by
crystallizing at a low temperature.
Chloroformin ^klo-ro-form'-in). A poison extracted
by .\uclair from tubercle bacilli. Syn., Chloroformo-
bacil/iii.
Chloroformization [klo-ro-form-i-za'-shnn). I. The act
of administering chloroform as an anesthetic. 2. The
anesthetic results from the inhalation of chloroform.
Chlorogenate (klo-roj' -en-at). A salt of chlorogenic
acid.
Chlorogenin (kle-rof-en-in). See Ahtonin (2) (Illus.
Diet. ).
Chlorogogen [klo-ro'-go-jen) [;i;/(jpdf, greenish ;
(iju;//, a carrying off]. Applied to peculiar peritoneal
cells with definite excretory functions ; they are espe-
cially strongly developed in the Oligochista^ but occur
also in the J'olychtc/a. They are attached to the dor-
sal vessel and its branches, and contain brown gran-
ules taken from the blood.
Chloroiodobenzoic-glycerinester (klo-ro-i-o-do-ben-
zo-ik-^lis-tir-in-ci'-tiir\. See Bcnzoiodohydrin.
Chloroiodoform. See Chloriodoform.
Chlorol (klo'-rol). A solution of .sodium chlorid, mer-
curic bichlorid, and hydrochloric acid, each I part, and
3 'r of copper sulfate in ICO parts of water ; it is a dis-
infectant and antiseptic.
Chlorolin {^klo'-ro-lin). .A solution said to consist
mainly of the chlorphenols ; recommended as a disin-
fectant and as an antiseptic wash in 2^ to3/« solu-
tion.
Chlorometer {/6/(»-;(7/k'-<'/-h/) [\t.upor, green; iiiTfmr, a
measure]. An appaiatus for the estimation of the
amount of chlorin in a compound.
Chlorometry (klo-rom'-et-re). See Chlorimelty.
Chloronaphthol (klo-ro-naf'-thol ). A disinfectant, non-
poisonous substitute for carbolic acid; said to be a
combination of creasote with an alkali. It is used as
a dip for cattle to destroy tick.s.
Chloropercha (ilo-ro-kiirch'-ah). A solution of gutta-
percha in chloroform. It is used in dentistry as non-
conducting cavity linings, pulpcappings, and for filling
the roots of pulpless teeth.
Chlorophenique (klo-rofa-nik'). CjII,(OH)CI. .\
colorless aromatic fluid consisting of chlorophenic acid
( 5 'r ) combined with antiseptic essential oils in aque-
ous solution.
Chlorophenol {klo-ro-fe'-nol). See C/i/<"M(-«<»/ (Illus.
Diet.).
Chlorophthisis (tlo-ro-tiz^-is). Pulmonary tuberculosis
associated with chlorosis,
Chloropia, Chloropsia (klo-r</-pe-ah, klo-rop'-se-ah)
CHLOROPICRIN
174
CHOLERA
[(fXupiif, green; oi/";', vision]. Disordered or defec-
tive vision in wliicli all objects appear green.
Chloropicrin (/,/,>-yo-/>H-'-rin). CCIjNOj. A lic|uiil
obtained by distillation of picric acid and calcium
chlorid ; soluble in alcohol and ether, slightly in water ;
sp. gr. I.6g2 at o" C; boils at 112° C. Its odor
produces a jieculiar ft)rin of frontal headache. Syn.,
// /< hU'yo}iih\'iiu'tlui)it' : Nitroihhrofortn.
Chloroplastin (lio/-io-/'!ai'-liii) [,v>.(j/iOi, green; -'/an-
Tur, formed]. Schwartz's name for the protoplasin in
chlorophyl grains.
Chloroquinone (/.•/o-ro-A-Mii'-oii). Any chlorin sub-
stitution-coni|)ound of quinone.
Chlorosalol {klo-ro-sal'-ol). See Chlorphcnyl Salicylate.
Chlorosin (Ido'-ro-sin). A compound of albumin and
chloiin, used in gastric catarrh.
Chlorosis. (See Illus. Uict. ) Syn., Chloranemia ;
Chlon-inia : Paiiltoiosis .■ Pallor liiteus ; Pallor vir-
giiium : .\/itrbiis -'hxiiwiis ; Green sickness. C.
adultarum, that occurring between thirty and forty
years of age. ^y\\.^ Acnucorlilorosis ; Clilorosis tarda.
C. aegyptiaca, C. aethiopum, C, Egyptian, un-
cinariasis. C. florida, a rare form of chlorosis in
which the color is high. C. pituitosa. Synonym of
Miianii colitis. C. tarda. .See C. adultarum. C,
Tropical, C. tropica, uncinariasis.
Chlorosonin [hlo-ri^ -son-in). A compound of chloral
and hydtnwlamin; it is hypnotic.
Chlorostigma [Alo-ro-stiif-mah) \^\Jui)/)q, green;
crrjiiUy stigma]. A genus of plants of the order .4scle-
piadaccc. C. stuckertianum, of South .America; the
root, stem, and leaves are said to jjossess powerful
galactagogic properties. An alkaloid, chlorostigmin,
has been extracted.
Chlorostigmin. See under Chlorostigma.
Chlorotritylene (klo-ro-lrit'-il-en). See .•///)'/ Chlorid.
Chlorpheny 1 ( /7y;- -/tv/-// ) . A substance forming yel-
low scales obtained from trichlorphenic acid by action
of nitric acid; soluble in alcohol and ether. C. Sal-
icylate, C„llj(OH)C0 . OCjH^Cl, a crystalline sub-
stance oljtained from a mixture of ortho-chlorphenol
and parachlorphenol by action of phosphorus penta-
chlorid. The ortho-compound, clilonalol, is used as a
surgical antiseptic ; the para-comi)ound, as a substitute
for salol. Dose, 60-90 gr. daily. Syn., Salicylic
chlorof^henol ester.
Chlorpicrin. See C/iloraf'icrin.
Chlorsalol (klor'-sal-ol ). See Clihrplicnyl Salicylate.
Chloryl {klot-rii). A mixture of ethyl and methyl
chlorids; an anesthetic. Syn., Coryl.
Choanoid {ko'-an-oid ) [,i;odw/, a funnel; aihc, like-
ness]. Funnel-shaped.
Chocolate. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Acorn-. A mix-
ture of gromul acorns with pure chocolate, prepared
according to the formula of Liebreich by Stollwerk, of
Cologne It contains nearly 2% of tannic acid and is
used in the dietetic management of diarrhea in enteritis.
[Hemmeter. ]
Choeradology [kcr-ad-ol'-o-je^ [-V"'/"*?. scrofula; '/uyoc,
science]. The science of scrofula.
Cholangiostomy (kol-aii-ie-os'-lo-me) [\"''ii, bile;
ay)i!iic, vessel; nvinn. month]. The formation of a
fistula into the gallbladder.
Cholangiotomy (iot-aii-je-ot'-o-me) [xo't'i. bile; rij-
jf(rii, vessel ; 7o«;/, a cutting]. The incision of an in-
tniliepalic bile-duct for the removal of a calculus.
Cholangitis. (See Illus. Diet) C, Obliterative,
congenital obliteration of the bile-ducts.
Cholecystendesis. See t7;c/(Yi'j/<"«(/i'.t« ( Illus. Diet.).
Cholecystenterorrhaphy ikol-e-sisl en-ttir-or'-af-e)
\cholecyst : cii/cci'n liiipliy'\. The operation of sutur-
ing the gallbladder to the small intestine.
Cholecysteurysma (kole-sisl-u-ris'-ma/i). See Chole-
cystcctasia (Illus. Diet.).
Cholecystitis. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, Eberth's, that
due to Bacillus tvp/ii alidoniinalis.
Cholecystocolotomy (kol-e-sis lo-ko-lot'-o iiic) \ctiole-
cyst ; colotomyl. Incision into the gallbladder and
colon.
Cholecystoduodenostomy ( kol'-e-sistodu-oden-os'-
to-iiic) \^cliclccyst : duoa'ciiostomy']. The cslablishment
of an artificial coinnuniicatitm lietween the gallbladder
and the duodenum.
Cholecystogastrostomy (kol-c-sist o-gas-tros'-to-me)
[.//('/(VIM/,- ^a:trostoiuy'\. The formation of an opin-
ing between the gallbladder and the stomach.
Cholecystoileostomy ( kol-c-sist-o-il-c-os'-to-me) [^ckole-
cysl : //ei)j7e///t]. '[he formation of an opening be-
tween the gallbladder and the ileum.
Cholecystojejunostomy (kol-c-sisto-ieiun-os'-to-ine)
\cholecyst ; jejuneostotjiy']. The establishment of a
communication between the gallbladder and the je-
junum.
Choledochendysis (kvl e dok cii'-di\-is) [c/iolcdoc/i ;
M (li'Ci*;, an eutiy]. See Cliolcdi'ckoto/iiy (\]\us. Diet.).
Choledocholithiasis (kol-c-dok-o-litli-i'-as-is) [ \oAi/,
bile; At};inHoi, to receive; /ilhic, a stone]. The for-
mation of a calculus in the common bile-duct.
Choledocholithotomy (kol-c-dok-o litli ot'-o-iiic) \^chole-
doch; lithotomy']. '1 he incision of the common bile-
duct for the removal of gallstones.
Choleglobin {kol-e-glo'-bin) [,vo/v, bile; glohin'\. Lat-
schenberger's name for the antecedent of bile pigment,
resulting (in his estimation) from the decomjjosition
of the coloring-matter of blood.
Cholehemia, Cholehaemia ( kol-ehciii'-e-ah, •he'-ine-
nil). See Cliolc/iiin \\\\\\s. Diet.).
Cholelithotomy (kol e-litli-ot'-o me) [v"'''/, I'ile ; /./floe,
a stone; W y/rf/r, to cut]. An incision into the bile-
duct for the removal of gallstones.
Cholelithotripsy (kol-e-lilh-ol-rip' -se) [^»/'), bile ;
>,/W(«, a sloiie ; Tfiiiliix, a rubbing]. The operation of
ciushing a gallstone.
Cholelithotrity (kol c-lith-ot'-re-le) [jfo?.^, bile; >jttnc,
a stone; tcrcrc, to rub]. See Cholelitholripsv.
Cholelogy (/!-<'/-,/'-e7V). .See (;7;,-/<v/.-/<Kr (Illiis. Diet. 1.
Cholemia, Cholaemia. (Seelllus. Diet.) C, Hemat-
ogenous, 'it^ Jaundice, Hematogenous. C, Hepat-
ogenous. See yaundice. Hepatogenous.
Choleplania (/(•(>/-t'-//(7'-«c-n//) \^x"''h bile; ~/.<ici/, a
wandering]. Jainulice.
Cholepyrrhin. (Seelllus. Diet.) 2. Bilirubin.
Cholera. | See Illus. Diet. ) C, Algid,. \siaiic cholera.
C. asphyctica, .Asiatic cholera marked by early col-
lapse and speedy death. C. auriginosa a fungis
venenatis, the violent purging anri coma caused by
eating poisonous mushrooms. C., Barbel. .See
under Barbel. C, Black, C, Blue, .Asiatic cholera.
C. -blue, C. -red. See under /V;, we///. C, British,
cholera morbus. C.-cell, C. -corpuscle, fungi found
in dejecta of cholera patients. C., Epidemic, C,
Epidemic Spasmodic, Asiatic cholera. C. erethis-
tica, .Asiatic choleia attended with excessive irritabil-
ity. C. -fever. I. Cholera typhoid. 2. Intermittent
cholera. C, Indian, C. indica, .Asiatic cholera. C.
indigena, C, Indigenous. See C, Simple (Illus.
Diet. )t. C. intermittens, a form of simple cholera
sometimes accompanying the onset of tertian fevers.
C, Malarious, simple cholera. C, Malignant,
Asiatic cholera, C. orientalis, Asiatic cholera. C.
paralytica, cholera with marked muscular weakness.
C. passio, simple eh(jkia. C. pestifera, Asiatic
cholera. C.-red. Si-e under Vr^inciit. C, Serous,
Asiatic cholera. C. sicca auriginosa a fungis
CHOLERASE
175
CHORDA
venenatis, crapulent colic. C, Spasmodic, C.
spastica, Asiatic cholera. C. spontanea, C, Spora-
dic, C. spuria. See C, SimpU (Illus. Diet. ). C.
suppressa. See C j/Vii; (Illus. Diet. ). C. -typhoid,
a soporitic condition resembling typhus, lasting Irom
two to seven days and attriliuted to uremia resulting
from acute nephritis. It frequently follows Asiatic
cholera. C. vulgaris, simple cholera. C, Water-
borne, cholera disseminated by drinking-water.
Cholerase {kol'-ur-az). The special bacteriolytic
enzyme of the cholera vibrio. Cf. Pyocyanase and
1 ypha'it\
Choleric (kol'-er-ik). I. Having abundant bile. 2.
Applied to a temperament easily excited to anger. 3.
Choleriac.
Choleromania [kol-ei-o-ma' ■ne-ah'). See Choleroplwliia
(Illus. Diet. ).
Cholerotyphus .{kol-er-o-ti'-fiis\. I. See Cholern-
Ivphiis. 2. The most malignant type of Asiatic
cholera.
Cholerythrin (kol-er-if/i'-n'n). See Bilirubin (Illus.
Diet.).
Cholestearin (iol-es-ti'-ai-in). See Cholestcrin (Illus.
Diet.).
Cholestegnosis (io/-e-shx->io'-sis) [v''/. bile; ar(}vu-
aic, a making close]. Thickening of the bile.
Cholesterilins (kol-es-ter'-il-ini). Hydrocarbons formed
from cholesterin by action of concentrated sulfuric acid
and supposed to stand in close relationship to the ter-
pene group.
Cholesterin. (See Illus. Diet.) The power of im-
munizing against and neutralizing snake venom is at-
tributed to it.
Cholesteryl {kol-es'-tei-il). C2|.H^3. The radicle of
cholesterin.
Choletherapy (kol-e-ther'-np-e') [so/7, bile ; Hfpa-eiii,
therapy]. The remedial use of bile.
Choliceie (kol'-is-li) [ko/.//, bile ; /i7//',7;, a tumor]. A
tumor of the gallbladder, due to accumulation of bile.
Cholo (io/'-o). For words beginning thus see C/iol^-.
Cholocyanin [kcl-o-si-an'-in). Synonym of Bilicy-
atiin ( Illus. Diet. ).
Cholology [kol-oi'-o-je). See Choleiiology (Illus.
Diet. I.
Choloplania. See Chohplania.
Cholosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Lameness. C. Ameri-
cana, yellow fever.
Cholostegnosis. See Chohstei^nosis.
Chondric (/v«'-a'r/;f). See (.'/;oH(/r(;/ (Illus. Diet.).
Chondrin. {See Illus. Diet.) C. Balls, a substance
found in cartilage and composed of chondromucoid
and chondroitic acid.
Chondrocele (kon'-dro-sll) [ voriipor, a cartilage ; X'l'-'U
a lumoi]. A sarcocele containing masses resembling
cartilage.
Chondrocoracoid [kon-dro-kor'-ak-oiti^. I. Relating
to a costal cartilage and to the coracoid process of the
scapula. 2. See under Alitsrit-s.
Chondrocranium (kon-drokra'-nc-um') \_\6vfi\mc. car-
tilage; /./inivor, a skull]. The cartilaginous cranium, as
of the embryo.
Chondrocrasis (kon-dro-kra'-sis) \_x6v6pn^, a cartilage;
hl>itr;ir, a mixing]. The diseased state of the cartilages
accompan\ing leprosy.
Chondrodialysis (kon-dro-dial'-is-is) [yoi/i/™', carti-
lage; ihn, through; /i'f(r, to loose]. The decompo-
sition of cartilage.
Chondrodystrophia. (See Illus. Dirt.1 C. foetalis.
See .-l,'/ii<iidrci/'.',ri(i ani Achondivp/iisy (\\\\\i,. Diet.).
Chondroepiphysis \kon-dro-<:p-if^ -is-is) [yorfi^ioc, carti-
lage; (•/'/>// i',t/,i]. A cartilage which later develops
into a bony epiphysis.
Chondrofetal (kiin-dro-fc'tal). Relating to fetal car-
tilage.
Chondroglycose [kon-dro-gli'-koi). -See Acid, Chon-
droiltnsu'furtc.
Chondroma [pi., tki-itdro/nas ; chondromata'\. (See
Illus. Diet.) C, Cystoid. See Cvstochotzdroma
(Illus. Diet.). C, Endothelial, a mixed tumor of
endothelial origin. Syn. , Myxiuhoudronta cndotheli-
ale. C. hyalinum, (Jiie occurring in hyaline carti-
lage. C. mucosum, C. myxomatosum, an enchon-
droma in which cartilage preilomiiiatcs over the mucoid
tissue. Syn., Etn/iondriwia nnico^ttin. C, Osteoid.
See Osteochondroma (Illus. Diet.). C. teleangeiec-
todes, one in which there is dilation of the blood-
vessels.
Chondromucoid {kondro-iiiu'-koid •. *\...,uH|;.,.,X,.;.5g-
SjuOij.^g. A mucin found in cartilage. Of. Osseo-
mucoid : Tcndomucoid.
Chondromyoma (kon-dro-mi-o'-mn/i) \_\<ivdpo(;, carti-
lage; )fivoiiia~\. A neoplasm presenting the character-
istics of both chondroma and myoma.
Chondrophyma (kcn-dro-fi'-iiiah) [jori'por, cartilage;
<^yna, a growth], I. A tumor of a cartilage. 2. A
neoplasm with cartilaginous elements. 3. See Choji-
drophyte.
Chondrophyte {kon'-dro-fil') [j-ijivVi'T, cartilage ; ovrdv,
a plant]. A fungous neoplasm springing from a carti-
lage.
Chondroplast (kon'-dro-plast) [xoviipnc, cartilage;
-/iiaoni; to form]. I. A cartilage-cell. 2. See
Oi-'iiy, Cartilage.
Chondroporosis Ikoii-dro-pnr-o'-sis'] [,VO!'''f"'r, carti-
lage; -K/inc. a passage]. The thinning of cartilage
by the formation of spaces, occuiTing during the pro-
cess of ossification.
Chondrose (kon'-droz). See Acid, Chondroitinsiil-
furic.
Chondrosidin {kon-dros^-id-i?i). The hyalin obtained
from chondrosin.
Chondrosin [kun'-dro-sin) [C/iondrosia, a genus of
sp(.inges]. A hyalogen obtained from the sptjnge
Cliondrosia reniformis.
Chondrosis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A cartilaginous
tumor.
Chondrosternal {iou-dro-stur'-iial ). Pertaining to the
sternum and costal cartilages.
Chondrosteus. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Both cartilagin-
ous and bony.
Chondrosyndesmus {kon-dro-sln-dez'-mus). See Syn-
cko'idrosis (Illus. Diet.).
Chondroxiphoid ikon-dro-zi'-/i>id). Pertaining to the
costal cartilages and the ensiform cartilage.
Chord. See Cord.
Chorda. (See Illus. Diet.) C. achillis, the Achil-
les-tendon. C. acustica. Chordae acusticae. See
.Stria acustica (Illus. Diet.). Chordae arteriarum
umbilicalium. the lateral ligaments of the bladder.
C. ductus arteriosi. See Ligament, Arterial (Illus.
Diet. ). C. ductus venosi, the slender remains of the
fetal ductus venosus found in the fissure of the ductus
venosus in the liver. Chordae ferreinii, the vocal
cords. C. gonorrhoica. See CV^c/v/cf (Illus. Diet.).
C. hippocratis, the Achilles-tendon. C. inflamma-
toria, chordee. C. lancisii. See I.ancisi, AV;tct
(j/ (Illus. Diet.). Chordae ligamentosae win-
slowii, the vocal cords. C. longitudinalis, Chordee
longitudinalis lancisii. See /.ancisi. \cr:c^ of
(Illus. Diet.). C. magna. C. magna hippocratis,
the Achilles-tendon. Chordae serpentinae, small
lines on the floor of the fourili ventricle in front of the
anterior fovea. C. spasmodica. See tV;i';</cc (Illus.
Diet). C. spermatica, the spermatic cord. C.
CHORDITIS
176
CHORONOSOLOGIA
transversa, C. transversalis, C. transversa cu-
biti, C. transversalis cubili. See Li^iitiii-ii/^ A'oiint/
(of the forearm) (Illus. iJict. ). C. venae umbili-
calis, the round ligament of the liver. C. venerea,
C. veneris, cliordee. Chordae verticillatae, incon-
stant markings on llie anterior part of the Hour of the
fourth ventricle described by Bergmann. Chordae
volubililes. See Choni.c seipc>ili>i„-.
Chorditis. ^See Illus. Diet.) C. nodosa, inflamma-
tory growths occurring on the free edge of the vocal
cord at the junction of the anterior and middle third.
Syn., Singt'rs' nodes.
Chordoma {kor do'-mah) \chorda, a cord]. Virchow's
name for the upper part of a persistent notochord.
Chordoskeleton (i-or-do-sici'-cl-oii). The portion of
the skeleton surrounding the notochord.
Chordurethritis [ior-dii-re-thri'-lis). See Cliordee
(Illus. Diet.).
Chorea. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., C. anglorum; C.
Sandi Vili ; C. .Saiuli I'i/i minor: .M:il de Saint-
Jean: St. Joints dance. C . Antihemiplegic.
See C, Pre/ieiiiif'legie. C, Bergeron- Henoch's.
Same as Bergeron's disease. C, Bilateral, that
due to cerebral lesions causing development of
choreic symptoms on both sides of the body. C,
Cardiac, a form marked by palpitation and other car-
diac disorders. C, Chronic Progressive, llofl'-
mann's name for C, Huntington's (Illus. Diet.). C.
circumrotatoria. See C, Rotatory (IWai. Diet. I. C.
Clonus. See Chorea (Illus. Diet.). C, Congeni-
tal. Synonym of Birth-palsy. C. cordis. See C,
Cardiac. C. -corpuscles lElischer), peculiar cells
found in the brain in cases of chorea and regarded as
pathognomonic ; they have, however, been found in
the brain i^{ those who have never had the disease.
C, Dancing, hysteric chorea marked by rhythmic
dancing movements C.-demonomania, epidemic
chorea. C, Diaphragmatic, spasm of the ilia-
phragm. C. dimidiata, liemichorea. C, English,
simple chorea. C, Essential, that occurring inde-
pendently and not as a symptom of sotne other disease.
C, Facial, convulsive tic. C, False. See t'.,
Syin/itomatic. C, General, a form of chorea in
which all or almost all of the voluntary muscles are
subject to irregular contractions. C, German. See
C. major (Illus. Diet.). C. gravidarum, intractable
chorea occuiTing during pregnancy ; toward its close
sometimes aggravated and attended with fever. C.
gravis, severe and danger<)us cases of chorea. C,
Habit. See //.;(^// .S>«« (Illus. Diet. ). C, Ham-
mering, a form marked by coordinated rhythmic
spasm in consequence of which persistent hammering
with the ti^t upon some object will be indulged in. C.
of the Heart. See C, Cardiac. C, Imaginative,
choromania. C Imitative, choreic movements de-
veloped in children tVom association with choreic
subjects. C, Infantile. See C. mino: (Illus. Diet.).
C. laryngea. C, Laryngeal, C. laryngis. I. A
condition atlentled with clonic spasm of the laryngeal
muscles and marked by inal>ility to sustain coordinate
action. 2. .■V condition marked by spasmodic motions
of some of the muscles of expiration, causing a cry.
C, Limp, West's name for a sequel of motor paraly-
sis in children marked bv verv slight choieic move-
ments. C. magna, C. magna Germanorum. See
C. niajor I Illus. Diet. I. C, Metaparalytic, C,
Methemiplegic. See C, Postf'aralylic (Illus. Diet.).
C, Methodic. See C. major (Illus. Diet ). C.
mollis (West). See //emi/'/egia. Choreir. C, Mor-
van's, choree fibnllaire de Morvan. Fibrillary con-
tractions of the muscles of the calves and posterior
portion of the thighs, often extending to the trunk and
upper extremities, but leaving the face and neck in-
tact. C. neuralgica, convulsive tic. C. nutans,
that attended with nodding motions. C. oculi, cho-
reic movements of the eyes due to cerebral lesions. C.
pandemica. See Disease, Dii/'ini's (Illus. Diet.).
C, Paralytic (Gowers). See Ilemif'legia, Choreic.
C, Partial, imperfect choreic movements associated
with contractures due to cerebral lesion. C , Pound-
ing. See C. Hammering. C, Prehemiplegic, C,
Prohemiplegic, choreic spasms of the hands or feel
forerunning hemiplegia. C. procursiva. Synonym
of I'aralysis agitans. C, Reflex, that due to reflex
irritation of the motor centers from a peripheral or
visceral lesion or from some disordered condition. C.
saltatoria, C, Saltatory. See C". , Dancing. C,
Salutatory. .See C. nutans. C. Sancti Johannis,
C. Sancti Modesti. C. Sancti Valentini. C. Sancii
Viti, C. S. V. minor. See Chorea (Illus. Diet. I.
C. Sancti Viti major. Synonym ol Choi omania. C,
scelotyrbe. See Paralysis agitans (Illus. Diet). C,
Secondary. .See C, Symptomatic. C. semilater-
alis, liemichorea. C. senilis. I. Paralysis ai^itaus. 2.
The trembling incident to age. C, Symptomatic,
that dependent upon some organic disease. C, Sys-
tematic, that marked by systematic movements. C,
Unilateral. See Hcmichorea (Illus. Diet.). C,
Vibratory, chorea with vibratory movements.
Choreal I /;•.■' ;y-(7/). Pertaining to chorea ; choreic.
Chorioepithelioma (ko-re-o-ep-e-the-li-o'-mah). See
Decidtioma ( Illus. Diet. ). C. benignum, degenerated
relics of fetal epithelium or epiblast in its maternal
tissues. C. malignum, Marchand's (18951 name for
an epithelioma due to malignant degeneration of fetal
epiblast left in the maternal tissues. Syn., Deciduoma
malignum, Sanger (1S8S); Syneytioma malignum:
Sarcoma decid no-cell iilare.
Chorioidealtubercle ( ho- re oid-e-al-lu' -ber-kl ) [x^P""\
the chorion ; Ht'or, likeness; tzibereulnm, & tubercle].
A diagnostic sign of tuberculous meningitis found by
o])hthalmoscopic investigation.
Chorioma yko-re-o'-mah) [jopmj', fetal membrane] [pi.,
chorioiiias, choriomata'\. A neoplasm developed from
the chorion.
Chorionin [ho-re-on'-in). .\ name given by Broncha-
coint 1 1902) to a preparation made from sheep's pla-
centa by submitting it to pressure without heat. The
juice thus expressed is made palatable with syrup after
being sterilized with ammonium fluorid; employed as
a galactagog.
Chorioretinitis-(;fc-r(-o-;-f/-/H-?' //j). See Choroidoretin-
itis (Illus. Diet. I C. centralis. .See Choroiditis,
Central (Illus. Diet. 1. C. disseminata circum-
scripta. See Choroiditis, .Areolar.
Choroid. (See Illus. Diet. ) z. Pertaining to the cho-
roid ; choroidal.
Choroiditis, Chorioiditis. (See Illus. Diet.) C,
Areolar, C. -areolaris, that in which the first foci
occur near the fovea and extend toward the periphery
in constantly increasing distances. C. disseminata
circumscripta. See C.,.4rcolar. C, Embolic. .See
C, Mel islatic (Illus. Diet). C. guttata senilis.
See 'Fay's Choroiditis (Illus. Diet.).
Choroidocyclitis {koroido-si-kli' tis\ [v^A'""'. 'he
chorion; kck'/'k:, a circle]. Inflammation of the cho-
roid and of the ciliary body.
Chorology ikorol'-o-Je) [\u(^oc, a place; toonr, sci-
ence]. The science of the geographic,distribution of
animals and plants. Cf Ecology, Zoogeography;
Phrtogeography (Illus. Diet.).
Choronosologia, Choronosology {ko-ro-no-sol-o^ -je-
ah, ko-ro-nd-sol'-o-je) [v'j/m, a region; vitnoc, a dis-
ease; /6yoc_, science]. The science of the geographic
CHOROSVXCLO.NUS
17-
CIIVLE
distribution of diseases or of endemic diseases of some
region.
Chorosynclonus (ho-rosin'-ilo-nus). See Clwna
iiiiiis. nict.).
Christopathy {krist-op'-ath-e). See Chriitian Science
I Illiis. Diet.).
Chroatol (/(v(/-rt/c/). C|||H,5.2MI. A greenishyei-
low crystalline substance obtained by action of turpen-
tine on iodin; used in powder or ointment in treat-
ment of skin diseases. Syn., Ttrpimodohydrate.
Chromascope. See Chroinatoscope (Illus. Diet.).
Chromatelopsia, Chromatelopsis [kro-mat-e-lcp' -se-
ali, -sis) [lYKi'/n, color; a7f/i/f. imperfect; oijiic,
vLsion]. Colorblindness.
Chromatics [ki-o-mat^-iks) [,i;/j<j/ia, color]. The branch
of physics treating of color.
Chromatidrosis. See Chroiiiiibosis (Illus. Diet.).
Chromatodermatosis. See Chromoderiiialosis (Illus.
Diet.).
Chrjmatolysis [kro-mat-ol'-is-is) [,y/)uun, color ; /i-tjir,
a loosing]. Flemming's term for the breaking down
of the nucleus at the death of the cell. Syn., Karyol-
yns.
Chromatometer (kio-malom'-el-tir) [;fpujua, color;
ntritoi'j a measure]. I. See Chrontaloplometer (Illus.
Diet. ). 2. An instrument for measuring the intensity
of colors.
Chromatometry {kro-mat-om' -ct-re). I. See Clnomal-
opIotruliY (Illus. Diet.). 2. The estimation of the
cclitriiig power of a substance.
Chromatoplasm (iro-mut'-o-plazm^, [xfiufia, color;
-'/(Kjittiy anything formed]. The substance of the
chromatoplasls as distinguished from the other cell-
subslances. karyoplasm, cytoplasm, metaplasm, para-
j)lasni, etc.
Chromatoplast [kro-mat'-o-plasf). See Chromalo-
pkorc (31 (Illus. Diet.).
Chromatoskiameter ( k)o-mat-o-ski-am' -et-ur) [;fpiyMf!,
color; (TKfrt, a shadow; ufrpov, a measure], Holm-
gren's apparatus for testing color-sense, consisting of a
lamp and a white screen, on which is cast the shadow
of ( a pencil placed in front of different colored glasses.
A scale indicates when the shadows are of equal bright-
ness.
Chromhydrosis. See Chromidrosis (Illus. Diet.).
Chromic. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Anhydrid, chromium
trioxid.
Chromism [kriZ-mizm). Excessive or abnormal colora-
tion.
Chromite ^kro'-i/iif). i. A combination of chromium
sesquioxid with the oxid of some other metal. 2. Any
organic pigment.
Chromium. (See Illus. Diet. ) C. and Potassium
Sulfate. See Ckr,'me-n/iim, in Ta/i/e of Pt^moi/s
( Illus. Diet.). C. Trioxid, chromic acid.
Chromoaromatic (kro-wo-nr-o-ma/'-ik). Applied to
niierootganisms that are colored and aromatic.
Chromoblast (kro'-mo-i/asi). See Cromalophorc (Illus.
Diet. ).
Chromocyte ikro'-mo-nt') [,i;pG>Ha, color; /irrot:, a cell].
.Any colored cell.
Chromodiagnosis {kfo-mo-di-ag-iw'-sis) [ xpiiiia, color ;
diag>u>si>'\. Sicard's term (1901) to designate the
diagnosis of hemorrhages of the neuraxis by yellow
discoloration of the cephalorachidian fluid ( xanthochro-
meai due. according to Tuffier, to the normal lutein
of the serum.
Chromogenic ykro-mo-jen'-ik) \_xpuua, color; ytvvm,
lo jroduce]. Applied to pigment-producing bacteria.
Chromolume ikrc/ -mo-Iftvi) \_xpittia^ color; hititcUy
light]. An apparatus for the production of colored
rays for therapeutic purposes. C. Electro-arc, a
12
special device for solarization by means of the arc
light.
Chromomere {krc/ -tnO'Vier) [,\yj6>//a, color ; fni>f>r^ a
part]. One of the minute granules composing the
chromosomes. Syn., Jd.
Chromometer (iio-mom'-e/-iir). See Chromatome-
ter \z).
Chromometry (kro-mom' el-re). See Chromatometry (2).
Chromoparic, Chromoparous [kro mop'-ar-ik, -us)
Ixiiuua, color; pararc, to furnish]. Excreting a
colored transformation-product which is diffused out
ujxjn and into the surrounding medium. It is said of
certain bacteria.
Chromophobic i^kro-jito-fo'-bik') [jyjoHft, color; Co.Jof,
fear]. Not stainable ; not readily absorbing color. Cf.
Chrviiuphilotts.
Chromophoric, Chromophorous (kro-mof'-or-ik, kro-
mof'-o)-i(s). Applied to chromogenic bacteria in
which the pigment is stored in the cell-protoplasm of
the organism.
Chromophose {kj-o^-mo-foz) [xp^l'^y color; ^dc, light].
A subjective sensation of color. See Pkose.
Chromophyl (kru'-ri:o-Jil) rjyjwHO, color; oi/./nr, a
leaf]. A comprehensive term for the coloring-matter
of plant cells, including chlorophyl, xanthophyl, ery-
throphyl, cyanophyl. pheophyl, the various phyco-
chromes, etc. See Pii^vtents, I'ahle of. It may exist
in solution, in crystalline or amorphous form. See
Phytochronte (Illus. Diet.).
Chromoplasm {^/■i7'-W(7-/'Azcw) [xpw/i«, color; rr/aofin,
anything formed]. The net%vork of a nucleus, so
called because it stains readily.
Chromoproleid (kro-mo-pro'-te-id) [xP^t'", color;
proffiif]. Any proteid capable of being broken up into
albumin and a coloring-matter.
Chromoscope. See Chromaloscope (Illus. Diet.).
Chromosochromic {^kro-mo-so-krc/ -tiiik). Containing
chromium both as a trivalent and a bivalent radicle.
Chromosome. i.See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Karyomita.
C. Bivalent, one representing two chromosomes
joined end to end. Cf. , C.s, Pseudorediictiott of'. C.,
Plurivalent, one having the %alue of two or more
chromosomes. Cf, C.s. Psetidoreditction of. C.s,
Pseudoreduction of, apparent reduction of the num-
ber of chromosomes through increase of bivalent or
plurivalent chromosomes. C.s, Reduction of, the
halving of the number of chromosomes in the germ-
nuclei during maturation.
Chromosot {kro^-7/io-sdt). A disinfectant said to con-
sist mainly of sodium sulfate and sodium sulfite.
Chromospermism {kro-mo-sptirnt^-izrti) [^^yjoi/zn, color;
(j~tpuu. seed]. A condition in which the semen is
colored. Cf. . Cyniiospermia.
Chrotopsia, Chrupsia (kro-topt-se-ah, kriip'-se-ah).
See Chroviatopsia (Illus. Diet.).
Chrysammate (kris'-am-at). A salt of chrysammic
acid.
Chrysarobin. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Oxid, a brown-
ish-black powder obtained from chrysarobin in boiling
water by the action of sodium peroxid. It is recom-
mended in treatment of eczema and rosacea in 5 J; to
IQTf ointment.
Chrysolein [kris-o'-Ie-in'). Sodium fluorid.
Chrysoretin, Chrysorrhetin {kris-o-ret'-iii). A yellow
pigment fonnd-in senna and identical with chry.sophan.
Chrysotoxin \kris-o-toks'-iii). See Sp!iace!oto.xin.
Chuchuarin [^Chitckiiara, Indian name]. C.;,)H|5NjO.^.
An alkaloid obtainea by Morcau from the seeds and
wood of Semecarpiis atiacardittni^ I-., an anacardiaeeous
aphrodisiac plant of the East Indies. The alkaloid is
extremely poisonous, acting somewhat like str\ehnin.
Chyle. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, Granular, or Molecular
CHYLEMIA
178
CINXAMALDEHVD
Base of, the minute particles of fat which give the
milky ajjpearance to chyle.
Chylemia {i'l-le'-im-n/i) [ii/of, chyle; a'l/ia, hlood].
The presence of chyle in the blood.
Chylivorous {ti-li-,''i>r-iii) \_,Jiyit' : rorare, to devour].
Applied to parasitic organisms subsisting on chyle.
Chyloperitoneum (/:i-io-/<,i-i/-iin-e'-iim). A condition
marked by an etfusion of chyle in the peritoneum.
Chylorrhea. (See lUus. Diet. ) C. pectoris, C. tho-
racica. See ChyUilhorax (Illus. I;ict. i.
Chymosin {ki' -mo-sin) [(I'/joc, juice]. Kennin, the
rennet iVrnient.
Chymosinogen. See Prorennin (Illus. Diet.).
Cibarian {iil>-a'-re-an) \^cibiis, food]. Relating to food
and tlie organs concerned in mastication and degluti-
tion.
Cibation {si-f'a'-s/ttiii) [iri/iits, food]. I. The act of
receiving nourishment. 2. The process of condensing
a liquid.
Cibophobia {si-ho-fo'-be-ah") \jibiis, food; ouiin, fear].
Morbid aversion to food.
Cibotium {sib-o/'-e-iim) [m/Jurof, a chest]. A genus
of ferns of the F^ast Indies ; the long, soft hairs of the
rhizome are an efficient liemostat See J''t-iit^ii7i'/itir
djiimbi. C. barometz, Kuntze, under the name of
Agiiiii scylhiciis the astringent rhizome with at-
tached petioles and scales, cut into shapes of <lifferent
animals, was held in high repute as a drug in the
Middle Ages. See Penga-uuihr iijainbi.
Cicatrisate [sik-at'-riz-at). Marked with cicatrices;
cicatricose ; cicatrose.
Cicatrix. (.See Illus. Diet.) C, Exuberant, C,
Hypertrophic, C, Keloid, one that hy|)ertrophies
alter the healing of a wound and becomes red and
prominent. C, Vicious, one that impairs the func-
tion of a part.
Cicatrization. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The production
of raised scars or wheals by savages for ornamental
purposes.
Cichorium {sit-o'-re-um) [Kixi>piov'\. A genus of
plants of the order Composilir. C.-glucosid, Cj.ll,,-
0,9 -|- 4'2lIjO (?), a bitter glucosid obtained from the
flowers of C. iiityhits : colorless needles melting at
2i5°-22o° C. C. intybus, L., chicory, succory,
bunk, a hardy perennial of Europe: the root of the
wild plant is said to be a powerful alterative.
Cicutism (silZ-ii-lizm) \_iiiH/<i, hemlock]. Poisoning
with water-hemlock, Ciciita virosa. It is marked by
epileptiform convulsions, dilation of the pupils, cyano-
sis of the face, and coma.
Cimicic {sim-is'-it) [<7'w«-, a bug]. Derived from or
pertaining to a beetle ; t'. ,;''., C. tiit't/.
Cimicine, Cimicinous {siiii'-is-iii, sim-is'-in-us) [ci-
ntc-x, a bug]. Having the odor of bugs.
Cimmol [sim'-oi). See Aldfhyd, Cinnaiiiic (Illus.
Diet. i.
Cincholepidin (sin-ko-lep'-id-in). See Lepidin (l)
(IlluN. Diet. ).
Cincholin {shi'-ko-lin) [chu/ioiiii']. A pale yellow-
liquid alkaloid isolated from the mother-liquors of
quinin.
Cinchonaceous, Cinchona! istn-kon-a'-s/iiis, si'n'-ioi-
(//). Relating to the cinchonas.
Cinchonamin. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Hydrochlorate,
C|jIl.,,X,^0. HCl -)- H,,0, a yellowish powder soluble in
alcohol. C. Nitrate, C„Hj',N,;0 . IIXC).,, short, trans-
parent prisms, the least soluble nitrate known. C.
Sulfate, <-',., H.,,N.,0 . II^SO,, transparent prisms solu-
ble in water. Syn. , C. bisitlfnte,
Cinchonate (sin'-ko-iiat\. A salt of cinchonic acid.
Cinchonetin i,sin-k,in'-et-i)i). A substance obtained
from cinchonin sulfate by action of iron pero.\id.
Cinchonidin. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Bisulfate, C.
Disulfate, C„H.^jN.p . II,SO, -t- 511/ ), prisms solu-
ble In water and alcohol ; antiperiodic. Dose, 15-30
gr. (0.97-1.94 gm. ). Syn., Aiid cinchoniditi sitl-
fate. C. Tannate, a tasteless, yellow, amorphous
powder, soluble in alcohol ; it is used in intermittenl
fevers. Dose, 8-16 gr. (O.52-1.04 gm. ).
Cinchonin. (See Illus. Diet. I C. Bisulfate, C^Hj,-
N.,< ) . il.,Sf )^, minute prisms soluljle in water and alco-
hol ; u.sed as cinchonin. C. Dihydrochlorate, forms
clusters of prismatic needles soluble in water and alco-
hol. It is said to contain 6o^f of cincluniin ; antij^y-
retic and antiseptic. C. Herapathit, C. lodosulfate.
See Aiitisrf'lol (Illus. Diet. ). C. Hydrochlorate, C.
Hydrochlorid, fine white civstals soluble in alcohol,
in 22 parts of water, and 550 parts of ether ; used as
cinchonin. C. Nitrate, C,jHj,N\0 . UNO,, + H.;0,
colorless prisms soluble in water ; used as cinchonin.
C. Salicylate, C,,jHj.jNj . ClIjO,, white crystals sol-
uble in alcohol ; it is used in rliemiiatism in malarial
regicju--. iJose, 5-20 gr. (0.32-1.3 gni.). C. Sul-
fate, Acid. See C Bisiilfule. C. Sulfocreosotate.
greenish-yellow bitter crystals soluble in lo parts of
water; it contains 38^^ of the alkaloid. C. Sulfo-
phenolate, while scales with red tint, soluble in
water; it contains 40'/ of the alkaloid. C. Tan-
nate, yellow powder, soluble in alcohol ; used as cin-
chonin.
Cinchonoiogy {sin-ko-noI'-o-J€\ \_i-inchoiia ; '/6)n^,
science]. The science of the derivatives of cinchona.
Cinchonometery (.t/«-A'«('OT'-<7'-rt) [ciiii/ioiin ; inrpov,
a measure]. The quantitative estimation of alkaloids
in the cinchonas.
Cinchotannin {sin-ko-laii'-iii). <"i,H||.Oa. A glucosid
existing in cinchona barks in the projjortion of 3% to
4/f ; a brownish-red substance with austere taste, solu-
ble in water and alcohol, and forming white precipi-
tates with tartar emetic and gelatin. Syn., Cinihotan-
tlit ittid.
Cinchotenin (iin-kofen-iii). CjgHjjN.^Oj -\- 3HjO.
.\ deconqiosition-product of cinchonin by action of po-
tassium peniianganate.
Cinchovatin (sin-ko'-val-in). An alkaloid from cin-
chona now considered identical with cinchonidin.
Cinclisis (siii'-k/h-is) [KijA/./mf, any quick, repeated
motion]. Quick, .spasmodic movement of any part of
the body, but particularly applied to rapid winking.
Hippocrates' term for quick motion of the chest as in
dyspnea. Syn., Ciut'/csnnts.
Cinefaction [sin-i fak' -shun). See Indiieratioii (Illus.
Dict.1.
Cinematics (shi-e-mnt'-iks'). See Kinetics.
Cinematograph. See Kineiiiatogiaph.
Cineraceous [siii-iir-a'-shtis) \_cinereus, ash-colored].
.\sh-gray in color.
Cinereal [sin-e'-re-a/). Ashy.
Cingula {sin'-gii-la/i) [L., pi. einpiAe']. I. A band,
girdle, or zone. 2. Burdach's name for the upper
part of the fornicate gyrus.
Cingule {<in'-x'ii/i [einj^ere, to gird]. The groove
separating the primitive cusp or tubercle frequently
found on the lingual face of the upper incisor teeth
Syn. , Cini^tthttn : Cini^-it/its.
Cinguliferus (si!i-i,'ii-/i/'-iir-ns) [eingiila; ferre, to
bear]. Encircled by a colored band.
Cingulum. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. See Cingule. 4. -A
fibrous bundle in the fornicate gyre of the brain. Syn..
Bundle i-f the gyrus f\->rnitatus ; /-'iiseieulits nrcutitui.
C. halleri, the abdominal muscles. C. veneris. See
Corona veneris (Illus. Diet.).
Cinnamaldehyd (sin-ain-al'-de-lnd). See Aldehyd,
Cinnatjiie (Illus. Diet.).
CINXAMEIX
179
CIRRHOSIS
Cinnamein {sin-am-e'-iii ). QHjOjf CjIL). A con-
stituent of balsams of Peru and Tolu, and is obtained
from sodium cinnamate by heating with benzyl chlorid ;
it forms prisms melting at 39° C. Syn., Benzyl cin-
namnte.
Cinnamic. (See Illus. Diet. ) C. Anhydrid, (C^HjCj-
II, , 00)^0, a crystalline compound melting at 127° C.
Cinnamol (sin'-aiii-ol). I. See Slyrol (Illus. iJict.).
2. ^ee AltifhyJ, Ciniiitmic (\\\\is. Diet.).
Cinnamon. (See Illus. iJict.) C, Artificial, the
bark of a species of guava (jungle bark i used in Ceylon
as a fraudulent substitute for true cinnamon, after hav-
ing immersed it in the by-products obtained in the dis-
tillation of cinnamon oil.
Cinnamyl. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Acetate, CJI.,0 .-
CjHjO, a heavy oil obtained from sodium cinnamate
by action of acetvl chlorid. C. Alcohol. See Alcho-
hol, Cinnamic. 'C.chinin, CjHjC;!! =CH . CO . O.-
C.3(|H.^3\._,0, a quinin ester, soluble with difficulty in
water, but readily in alcohol and ether; forms acicular
crystals; melts at 111° C. C. Cinnamate. See
Styracin (Illus. Diet.). C.cocain, an alkaloid found
in combination with cocain. It is a form of cocain the
benzoyl group of whicii is replaced by the radicle of
cinnamic acid. The to.'iic symptoms following the use
of impure cocain are probably due to its presence. C-
eugenol, C,gH,j03, a substance forming colorless
lustrous needles, without taste or odor, soluble in
chloroform, ether, acetone, and hot alcohol, melting at
90°-9I° C. It is antiseptic and is used hypodermically
instead of eugenol in tuberculosis. Injection, 2— 8Tt\^
of olive oil solution. C.guaiacol. See Styracol
(Illus. Diet.). C. Hydrate, cinnamic acid. C.
Hydrid, cinnamic aldehyd. C.-metacresol, the
metacresol ester of cinnamic acid ; a nontoxic, non-
irritating antiseptic substance recommended in treat-
ment of tuberculosis. Syn., Ihtocrt'sol,
Cinnyl {sin' -it). C9H,,. The univalent radicle of cin-
namic alcohol. C. Chlorid, CjHj . CjH^CI, a yel-
lowish oil with odorof oil of anise and oil of cinnamon.
C. Cinnamate. See Styracin (Illus. Diet.). C.
lodid, CjHj . CsHjI, a heavy aromatic liquid with
burning taste ; it decomposes on distillation.
Cinnylamin {sin-il'-am in). CgHj . CjII^XH,. Bit-
ter, colorless crystals which readily fuse to an oil which
voUatilizes at 100° C.
Cinnylic (sin-il'-ik). Containing cinnyl; pertaining
to or resembling cinnamic acid.
Circellus <>ur-sel'-ns) [L., pi. circellil. A small circle.
Circelli cerebelli, the laminas of the cerebellum. C.
venosus hypoglossi, a venous plexus encircling the
hypoglossal nerve in the anterior condylar foramen ; it
communicates with the occipital sinus and with the
jugular vein.
Circle. (See Illus. Diet. > C, Carus'. See Cwz-Z'.- 0/
Cams (Illus. Diet.). C, Ciliary, the ciliary liga-
ment. C. of Dispersion. See under Diffusion
(Illus. Diet.). C, Galvanic, a galvanic circuit. C,
Hovius' Vascular. See Plexus, //(n'iiis' (Illus
Diet.). C, Huguier's, the inconstant anastomosis
formed by the branches of the uterine arteries around
the uterus, at the junction of the body with the cer%-ix.
C, Tympanal. See f!in^< Tynip^mic (Illus. Diet.).
C, Voltaic, a galvanic circuit. C, Zinn's. See C.
of Holier (Illus. Diet.).
Circocele (sur'-ko-sil). See Cirsocek (Illus. Dict.V
Circular {sur'-ku-lar). I. Ring-shaped. 2. Marked
by alternations of despondency and excitation, as in
circular insanity.
Circulares [sur-knla'-rlz) [KipKO^, a circle]. See /«-
suni/y. Circular (Illus. Diet.).
Circulus. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. See Circle of Willis
(Illus. Diet.). C. arteriosus iridis, C. arteriosus
iridis major, C. iridis major. See C. arteriosus
(Illus. Diet.;. C. articuli vasculosis, that formed
by the bloodvessels in the synovial membrane, about
the cartilages of a joint. C. choroidse, C. cil-
iaris, the ciliary ligament. C. gangliosis ciliaris,
a circular nerve-plexus in the ciliary muscle. Syn.,
Orbiciiliis gangliosis. C. mascagnii. See J^ing,
Mascagni' s. C. nervosus foraminis cseci, a plexus
fonned around the outer border of the foramen ctcum,
by the branches of the glossopharyngeal nerve. C.
osseus, the tympanic ring. C. tonsillaris. See
riexits, TjnsiUar (Illus. Diet.). C. venosus cili-
aris, C. venosus corneje, the canal of Schlemm. C.
venosus orbiculi ciliaris. See Canal of fontana
(Illus. Diet.). C. venosus ridleyi. See Sinus,
C7/v«/i;r (Illus. Diet.).
Circumaxile [sur-ium-ais'-il) [circuni, around; axis'].
Encircling an axis.
Circumbuccal {sur-kutii-buk^-aiy [_circum, around;
hucca, the cheekj. Surrounding the mouth.
Circumference. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The periphery
of a circle. C, Anteroposterior (of the skull), that
of a plane touching the opisthion and the nasal point.
C, Frontal, the distance on the surface of the skull
between the coronal and nasal sutures. C, Larger
(of the fetal head), that touching the two extrenii
ties of the longest anteroposterior diameter. C.
Lesser or Obstetric (of the fetal head), that touch-
ing the two extremities of the suboccipitobregmatic
diameter. C, Median, C, Sagittal, C, Vertical.
See C, Anteroposterior.
Circumferential (sur-kunifer-en'-shal). Pertaining to
a circumference ; peripheral.
Cirrhosis, i See Illus. Diet. ) C, Alcoholic, that due
tu excess in the use of alcohol. C, Annular. See
C, .Multilobular. C, Atrophic, atrophy and con-
tr.iction of the liver due to interstitial hepatitis. C,
Budd's, hepatic cirrhosis due to autointoxication from
the gastrointestinal tract. C, Cancerous, a diffuse
formation of cancer throughout the liver, accompanied
by hyperplasia of the connective tissue. The cancer
may be primary or secondary. C, Cardiac, C.
cordis, hypertrophy of the connective tissue between
the muscular fibers of the heart. C, Cardiotuber-
culous, that accompanied by tuberculosis and symp-
toms of cardiac disease. C, Charcot's. See Dis-
ease, Hanoi's (Illus. Diet.). C. Glissonian, perihep-
atitis. C, Hanoi's. See Disease, Hanot' s (Illus.
Diet ^ C. hepatis, interstitial hepatitis. C, Hyper-
trophic, C, Hypertrophous, interstitial hepatitis
without alro[>hy of the new connective tissues. C.
hypertrophica adiposa, interstitial hepatitis with
fattv degeneration of the liver-cells. C, Insular.
See C, i'niU'hular. C, Irritative, interstitial hepa-
titis due to irritation of some toxic substance whicli
has been carried to the liver by the hepatic or portal
veins. C. jecinoris, C. jecoris. C. of the Kidney,
interstitial hej^atitis. C, Laennec's. .*^ee under
Laennec (Illus. Diet.). C. of the Lung, interstitial
pneumonia. C, Lupinous, a form of cirrhosis of the
liver, occurring in horses, and supposed to be caused
by chronic poisoning with lupines. Although the dis-
ease is usually chronic, the liver eventually becoming
hobnailed, it may occur acutely, and give rise to lesions
resembling those of phosphorus-poisoning. C,
Mixed, that presenting features of both the atrophic
and hypertro])hic forms C, Monolobular. See C,
L'niloinilar. C. Multilobular, a form of interstitial
hepatitis in which many lobules are surrounded by a
fibrous ring. C, Muscular, the induration of con-
nective tissue, fatty degeneration, and atrophy of the
CIRRUS
180
CI.AVIS UTERI
muscular fibers whicli take place in muscular coutrac-
lure. C, Obstructive, cirrhosis of llie liver due to
the obstructiou of tlie passage of liiood or bile from the
liver. C, Paludal, cirrhosis of the liver due to mal-
aria. The organ is greatly enlart;e<l. C. parasitaria,
interstitial hepatitis tlue to Pi^toiuum It ii}t<\tfii>ii : t>b-
.served in the dog. C, Pericardiotuberculous. See
C, CardioliihetruloHi. C. peritonsei. C, Peritoneal.
See Piiilonilis def.»iiia)ii ( lUus. Did. t. C. Pig-
mentary Diabetic, cirrhosis with piijinentation of
the skin. Cf. lli-mochroiiiiUosis. C, Pulmonary, C.
pulmonum, interstitial jineumonia. C, Renal, C.
renum, interstitial nephritis. C. of the Spleen,
chronic hvpertrc>i>hy and indurati*.»n of the splt-en. Nvith
thickening of the capsule. C. of the Stomach,
chronic interstitial gastritis. C, Todd's, hy|>eHrophic
cirrhosis of the liver. C, Tuberculous, cirrliosis of
the liver due to tuberculosis. It is rare ; the majority
of cases have occurred in children. C, Turbinated,
defective turbinated bodies due to disappearance or
diminishment of the erectile structure in cases of atro-
phic rhinitis. C, Unilobular, a form of cirrhosis of
the liver in which the proliferation of the connective
tissue occurs lietween the individual lobules. C. ven-
triculi, chronic interstitial gastritis.
Cirrus (iir'-iis^ ['"]• '■ •''^ \o<^^ or tuft of hair. 2.
The male genital organ of Ceslodcs, usually adherent
to the anterior end of the cirrus pouch. C. -pouch,
a structure made up of muscle and connective tissue
attached to the male genital aperture of the Ccstodcs
and serving to protrude the cirrus.
Cirsaneurysma {^siirs-an-ii-riz'-ma/i). A cirsoid an-
eurvsm.
Cis-. .\ prefix proposed by Baeyer to designate relative
asymmetry in unsaturated carbon compounds.
Cissa (sii-,ili) [I..]. See /"/<<? (llhis. Diet. ).
Cissampelin (sis-i!ii>'-p(-/-in). An alkaloid from pareira
root, identical with beberin.
Cistern. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Seminal, the pos-
terior culdesac of the vagina. Syn., A't(v/A;<«/«;«
s-'niifiis.
Cisterna. (See Illus. Diet.) In the plural. Cis/rritie,
the subarachnoid spaces. C. ambiens. See Cr/m/,
Ai-tii/inoid I Illus. Diet. ). C. basilis, that part of the
anterior subarachnoid space holding the circle of
Willis ; it is divided by th4 chiasm into two parts, the
Cisterna anifrior and the Cislenia inferior. C. cere-
bellaris, C. cerebellomedullaris. See Posftislcniti
(Illus. Dict.V C. chiasmatis, the interpeduncular
space. C. chyli. .See Ri.cp'acniiim thylii fllhis.
Diet.). C. corporis callosi, the third ventricle. C.
fossae lateralis cerebri, C. fossae sylvii. See C.
sylviana. C. intercruralis, C. interpeduncularis,
the anterior subarachnoid space at the base of the
brain. C. in"ercruralis profunda, that part of the
subaraclinoid space Iving directly above the space in-
cluded between the crura cerebri. C. intercruralis
superficialis, that part of the subarachnoid space in-
cluded bi-tween the pons and the chiasm. C. lateralis
pontis, a small space extending along the outer edge
of the pons. C. lumbaris. See Rcrfptnciil'iin diyli
fllhis. Diet.). C. magna. (See Ilins. Diet.) 2.
The fourth ventricle. C. pontis, the anteri.^r subarach-
noid space. Cisternae subarachnoidealae, the sub-
' arachnoid spaces. C, Superior, that included in the
angle between the splenium, the superior surface of the
c.-rebellnm, and the posterior aspect of the quadri-
getninum. C. sylviana, the part of the subarachnoid
space lying immediately above the sylvian fissure.
Syn., C. fossit litemlii cerebri. C. venae magnx
cerebri. See Otnal^ .Aractnioid {\\\\\^. Diet.).
Citraconic [iit rakon'-ik). Compounded of citric and
aconic acids. C. Anhydrid, C-H,©,, an oily liquid
boiling at 212° C
Citral (St/' nil) [ei/nts. a lemon]. C,oll,50. An
aldchyd found in oil of lemon and many of the essen-
tial oils; a golden-yellow liquid giving aroma and
value to oil of lemon. Sp. gr. 0.899. '' boils at
228°-229° C.
Citramalic {sit-rti-mni'-ik). Relating to or composed
of citric and malic acids.
Citrol [sil'-rol). Iirol citrate, a silver preparation used
in gonorrhea.
Citronellol ysil-ron-el'-ol). C,„ . H,„0. A body iso-
meric with borneol, obtained from oil of citronella.
Citrophen (si/'-ro-fen). Cyl.OH — C(>.\H — OCV
Iljl'i-H,. Paraphenetidin citrate; a while powder or
crystalline substance, with faint, sour taste, soluble in
water, melts at lSi° C. It is antipyretic and antineu-
ralgic. Do.se, 3-15 gr.
Citrullin (sit-ru/'-in). A resinoid from Cilru/ltis colo-
eyilliis, Schrad.; a yellow amorphous powder .soluble
in alcohol and ether. It is a cathartic exten.sively used
in veterinary practice. Syn., Coloeyiilhidin ; Amor-
phous eoloeynthidin.
CitruUus (siZ-rii/'-iis) [dim. ofc/Vz-wj]. Agenusofcucur-
bit.-iceous plants indigenous to Africa. C. colocynthis.
Schrad., the rij)e, yellow fruit affords colocvnth. C.
vulgaris, Sclirad., the common watermelon.
Citrurea (sit-m'-re-a/t). A combination of citric .acid,
urea, and lithium.
Cladothrix dichotoma. See Bue/erirr, Tuide of {\\\as.
Diet. ). It causes lesions of the skin in butchers, tan-
ners, cooks, etc. ; called by Rosenbach erysipeloid.
Clasmatosis {i/as-mat-o'-sis). See Clasimilocylosi^
(Illus. Diet.).
Clastic {Idas' -tik') [/i/.afrrdr, broken]. Breaking up into
fragments; causing division.
Claudication. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An obstruction.
C, Charcot's Intermittent, C, Intermittent, inter-
mittent paresthesia of the legs attended with pain,
tremor, and excessive persj^iration due to arterio.scle-
rosis ; a condition fir.st noted by French writers in ap-
jiarently healthy horses and afterward observed in man.
Syn., .Angiosclerotic paroxystnal myasthenia : Inter-
mittent lameness: Intermittent liinpini^; An<^ina
cruris. C, Spontaneous, the lameness that occurs
as an early .symptom of coxarthrocace in children.
Claustrophilia [klaws-tro-fil'-e-ah) \claustra, a bolt;
0(/.fn', to love]. A morbid dread of an open door; it
is a neurasthenic condition.
Claustrum. (See Illus. Diet. 1 C. gutturis, the opening
of the jiharvux. C. oris. See Winni palati (Illus.
Diet. ). C. virginale, C. virginitatis, the hymen.
Clavicle, i. See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Bojn\ Coracoid.
C. -crutch. Cole's device for supporting a broken
clavicle; it is so furnished with pads and adjustments
as to dispense with bandaging.
Clavicotomy {hla7'-ii-ot'-o-me) [elai'icle; rnai/ , a cut-
ting]. Surgical section of the clavicle.
Clavicula ik'a-r-ik'-u-lah\. The clavicle. C. capi-
tis, the jjrojection formed by the pteiygoid and entop-
tervgoid bones on the pleurapophysis of the hemal arch
of the nasal vertebras.
Claviculate (j<'/<?r'-/,<''-«-/a/). I. Having a clavicle. 2.
Wrinkled; corrugated.
Claviform [hlar'-c-form) [elava, a club]. Club-shaped ;
clavate.
Clavipes lkla-''-e-plz) [cla~'a, a club; pes, a foot].
Having club-shaped feet.
Clavis uteri (hia'-.'is n'-tur-e). Womb key; an elec-
trotherapeutic intrauterine device designed for the ap-
plication of electricity in certain pathologic conditions
of the uterus and adnexa.
CLAVUS
181
CLYSTER
Clavus. (See Illus. Diet.) C.-oculorum. Synonym
of Staphvloma.
Claw-foot. .-X deformity and atropiiy of the foot.
Clayton Furnace. .An apparatus for the disinfection
of ships by means of sulfurous acid gas. It consists of
a cylinder in which sulfur is burned while being fed
with air by means of a fan or blower; from this the
sulfurous gas is conducted by means of shafts to the
apartment to be disinfected.
Clean {klin). In veterinary practice, to expel the
secundines without aid.
Clearing. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Nut, the seeds of
Strytknos potalorunt (^. v~^.
Cleavage. (See Illus Diet.) C, Egg. 'ine Se;^mfn-
tiiti.vi I Illus. Diet ). C. -nucleus, the nucleus which
in the fertilized egg results from the union of the male
and female nuclei.
Cleft-hand (kUft'-luind ). A congenital deformity in
which some finger or fingers are widely separated from
the others.
Cleidarthritis (klt-dixr-thri'-tis) [k/e/c, clavicle; arlliri-
tii\ . Inflammation of the sternoclavicular articulation.
Cleidocostal \kli-do-kos'-tiil). Pertaining to the ribs
and the clavicle.
Cleidooccipital (/(■/i-(/o-«/f-«y>'-£'-/rt/). i. Relating to the
clavicle and the occiput. 2. See JSIiiscles, Table cf
(Illus. Diet.).
Cleidoscapular (kii-(io-skap'-ii-/ar). Relating to the
clavicle and the scapula.
Cleidosternal [tli-du-siur'-nal). Sternoclavicular.
Cleidotomy \ kli-iiot^-o-me) [hve/'f, clavicle; TkfLvztv, to
cut]. The operation of dividing the clavicles in cases
of difficult labor due to the broad shoulders of the child.
Clerodendron [kh-r-o-dt-n^-dron] [/{/.///w/f, a lot ; rln-fi/JOi',
tree]. A genus of tropic shrubs and trees of the order
I'eti'euiite^c. C. infortunatum, Gart., a species in-
digenous to India and Malaya; is used as a substitute
for chiretta; the juice of the leaves as a tonic, febri-
fuge, and vermifuge. C. nereifolium. Wall., a species
found in Malaya; the root and leaves are antisyphilitie,
tonic, and vulnerary^; the root and fruit are used to
stupefy lish ; the leaves contain chiretten and ophelic
acid. C. serratum, Spr., indigenous to India; the root
is tonic and stomachic, the fruit purgative and diuretic.
C. trichotomum, Thunb. , the leaves and an insect
larva found on the branches are used as an ascaricide.
C. villosum, Blume, a species indigenous to Malaya;
the root is stomachic, the sap vermifugal.
Climacter (ili-mni'-tiir). See Cliniacteric iTIlus.
Diet.).
Cling (k/iiti;'). A dianhea of sheep. C. Symptom.
See y^iz^''-
Clinicopatbology (/■/?«-;/t-«-//7///-o/'-o-/i') [k/.jV//, a bed ;
—ritt>f, disease ; /ojoc, science]. Pathologic conditions
as open to clinical observation.
Clinocephalus {^ilin-o-sef -al-iis) [/>v./)'fn-, to incline ;
K£0a'/i/^ the head]. A variety of doliehoeephalus
occurring through synostosis of the sphenoparietal
suture and resulting in a saddle-formed depression of
the skull. Syn., Saddle-head.
Clinodiagonal [klin-o-di-a^^' -ou-al) [h'/./'re/i', to incline ;
Anjuivw-, di.igonal]. Inclined and diagonal; obliquely
transverse.
Clinology (Hin-ol'-o-je) [K/ivrj, a bed ; /ojof, sci-
ence]. I. The science of the decline of animal life
after it has reached the meridian. 2. The study of
beds for the sick.
Clinometer [kliii-otii'-el-er) [w/n-f/r, to incline; iitrpov,
mea-ure]. \n apparatus to estimate the rotational
capacity of the ocular muscles. C, Duane's, a de-
vice for estimating torsional deviations of the eye, and
also used in the study of metaniorphopsia.
Clinoscope {klin' -o-skop') [K/./far, to incline ; crK0;r6r,
a watcher]. An instrument for measuring the torsion
of the eyes when gazing at a fixed object with the axes
of vision presumably parallel.
Clinotechny [iliii-o-lti'-ii/) [k/ii//, a bed; rixrJi, an
art]. I he art of making and preparing beds for the
suk.
Clisiometer. See CliseomeUr (Illus. Dict.V
Clition (kli/'-e-oti) [x/./rif, a slope]. A craniometrical
point located in the middle of the anterior border of
the clivus.
Clitoria {k/i-ii/-re-a/i) [K/nvopic, the clitoris]. A genus
of leguminous plant.s. C. teinatea, I.., indigenous to
India ; the root and seeds are purgative and emetic.
Cloaca. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Congenital, a mal-
formation in which the rectum opens into the genito-
urinary tract. C, Urogenital, an abnormal common
opening of the urethra and vagina due to defective
urethrovaginal .septum. C, Vesicorectovaginal, a
common aperture of the bladder, vagina, and rectum
<lue to deformity or trauma.
Clonograph {klon' -o-graf ) [k/ojo(:, a commotion ;
'•^/jaotn^ to write]. An apparatus for recording the
spasmodic movements of the head, extremities, lower
jaw, and trunk, as well as the tendon reflexes.
Closure Time (klo-J-iir-lim). The period at the begin-
ning of systole of the heart, when all the valvular ori-
fices of the heart are closed.
Cloud-ring (kltr^i'd'-ring). An atmospheric phenome-
non supposed to have some connection with malarial
fevers of hot countries.
Clove-bark {klm/baik). The bark of a large Brazilian
tree, Dieypellitirn earyophyllaiuiu ^ Nees, of the order
Laiirinca:. It has the nature and flavor of cinnamon.
Clover \ili/--iiir). See Tnjoliuin. C, Sweet, Meli-
lotits offieinalif.
Clovorubrin (Ho-vo-rti'-lniii). A red resinous body
formed from oil of cloves by action of sulfuric acid.
Club-foot. (See Illus Diet.) Syn., Polt-foot ; I'om-
iiul-fooL C, Heel, pes calcaneus. C, Inward, pes
varus. C, Outward, pes valgus.
Clubione (khib-c-c'-ne) [;>('<»((;■, to hollow out]. A
genus of spiders of the family Diassidir. C. medicin-
alis, Walckenaer, a poisonous species of North
.America, said to have been used as a vesicant after the
manner of cantharides.
Club-moss (kliif-nios). See Lvcopcdiutii (Illus.
Diet ).
Clumping {kliimp'-ing). See Agglutination (2). C.
Serum. See under Serum.
Clupein (k/n'-pe-in) \j:lupe.i, a kind of small river fish] .
^^suHjt'^^itOs + 4Hj(J. A protamin from the herring.
Syn., Saltniu.
Clu'sia (k/u'-se-ali) [Cliatles de P Ecbise ( 1526-1609I].
.•V genus of plants of the order Gittlifertc^ many
species of which yield a gum-resin called West Indian
balsam. C. ducu, Benlh., of Peru, yields a resin
called duca, which has a pleasant odor when burned.
C. flava, Jacq., of the \\'esl Indies ; the milky sap is
used as a substitute for copaiba. C. insignis. Mart.,
of Brazil ; the milky sap is used as a salve. C.
hilariana, Schl., of the West Indies and South
,\merica, yiekis a gum used as a drastic and vulner-
ary ; the fruit is edible and the astringent bark is em-
ployed in diarrhea.
Clysis (kli'-sis) [x/./Cf"', toclean.se]. The administra-
tion of an enema; the cleansing by means of an enema.
Clysma (klii'-niali) [/.//(run]. An enema.
Clysmic (kli.-'-mik\. Relating to an enema; suitable
for cleansing or wa-shing.
Clyster. (See Illus Diet.) C, Meat Bouillon
wine- (^Fleineri; take So gm. of beef- tea and 40 gm.
CXEMIAL
182
COCAINIST
of mild white wine. To be injected 2 or 3 times a day
at body- Ileal. C. Meat Pancreas- ( I.eube's ; I50gni.
good beef scraped and chopped fine ; 80 gm. fresii pan-
creas (cow or hog) free from fat; mix with 150 gm.
hikewarm watei, inject from 50 gm. to 100 gin. at a
time, bv means of a simple funnel, and at blood-heat.
C, Nutritive 1 Boas); warm 250 gm. of milk, stir in 2
yolks of eggs and I Icaspoonfnl of common salt and I
tablespoonlul of wheat starch, and afterward add one
tablespoonful of red wine. If the mucous membrane
is easily irritated, one may add 4 or 5 (hx>ps of tincture
of opium. C, Nutritive (Ewald); 2 or 3 eggs beaten
smooth with 1 teaspoonful of cold water and a little
salt. Wheaten starch, I2 teaspoonful, is boiled with
a cup (too gm.) of a 20^0 solution of grape-sugar and
one wineglass (150 gm. ) of red wine added. Then
the .solution is cooled to 35° C. and the eggs stirred in
slowly. Inject at blood-heat. C, Nutritive I Jac-
coud); bouillon, 250 gm.; wine, I20 gm. ; yolks of 2
eggs; and peptone, 5 to 20 gm. C, Nutritive
(Rosenheim); peptone, 4 to 8 gm.; 2 eggs; glucose,
15 gm., and sometimes, if desired, emulsions of cod-
liver oil.
Cnetnial («<■'-«/('-«/) [xr//////, the shin]. Relating to the
tibia or leg; crural.
Cnemoscoliosis [iie-iiiosko-h'-o'-sis] [^Kvi//i>i, the leg;
aiiii'/iur, curved]. Lateral curvature of the legs.
Coagulation. (See Illus. Diet.) C. -necrosis, a
peculiar metamorphosis by which cells lose their nuclei
and change their chemic composition.
Coagulin \/;o-(ig'-ii-/i>i) [i-oiii;ii/iiri\ to curdle]. A sub-
stance endowed with capacity to precipitate certain
albuminous bodies contained in the culture-fluid in-
jected into an inoculated animal.
Coagulometer [ko-iii^-ii-/o>n^-t'/-iir) [(•oai^/z/dri-, to
curdle; inTjitit\ a measure]. An apparatus for the
determination of the rapidity of coagulation of tlie
blood. C, Wright's, a cylinder surrounded by
pockets for thermometer and coagulation-tubes.
Coalitus (ln>-al-i'-tiis\ [L.]. Coalescent ; coalescence.
C. artuum, adhesion of limbs to each other. See
Ankvh'ntt:h\
Coast-cough (kosl'-kof). The name given in New
South Wales to tuberculosis of cattle.
Coat. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Adventitial. See AJ-
veiilitia (Illus. Diet.). C, Areolar, one consisting of
areolar tissue. C, Cellular, C, Epithelial. See
Layer, Cellular. C, External. .See Adventilia
(Illus. Diet.). C, External Elastic, ^ee Laniiiia,
External Elaslie. C, External Vascular. See
Membrane, Investing. C, Internal. See Intinia
(Illus. Diet.). C, Internal Elastic. See //en/e's
Feneslraleil Membrane (Illus. Diet.). C, Internal
Fibrous. .See C'., Subepithelial. C, Middle, the
tunica media. See under Artery (Illus. Diet. ). C,
Subepithelial, the middle layer of the intima, com-
posed i'f fusiform and stellate cells and finely granular
substances with longitudinal and transverse fibrils.
Syn., C Internal Jib raus ; C, Innermost loni^itndinal
fibrous [Remak]; Striated layer of the internal eoat
[Kolliker]; Intermediiiry layer \\'.het\\\\. C, Uveal,
the uvea. C, Vaginal, i . The fibrous capsule of the
eyeball. 2. See Tiinira 7'ai^inalis ( Illus. Diet. ).
Cobalt. (.See Illus. Diet.) ' C. -nitrate, CO(N()3)j -f
6Hj(), red, i>rismatic delirjuescent crystals. It is said
to be a successful antidote in poisoning by hydrocyanic
acid and potassium cyanid. C, and Potassium
Nitrite, COK3(NO.^)f,, cobalt yellow, a powder slightly
soluble in water; antispasmodic aud antidyspneic.
Dose, %-}i. gr. fo.oi6-o.032 gm.). Syn., Potassium
eobaltonitrite. C. Salipyrin, a salicylate of cobalt
and antipyrin occurring as a reddish powder.
Cobra [ko'-brah) [Port.]. A venomous snake of
India, A'aja trifudians. C.lysin, Myers' (1900)
term for the hemolytic poison of cobra venom. It is
destroyed by heat and neutralized by autiveneiie. Cf.,
Cobranen'ine ; lu/iidtiase : Kehidnoto.xiu. C. ner-
vine, one of the jirinciples i.solated by Mvers from
cobra venom. It is not decomposed by heat nor neu-
tralizetl by antivenene.
Cocaethylin {ko-kah-eth' -il-in). Cj^Il.^jNt.i,. A white
powder obtained from benzovlecgonin by action of
ethyl iodid. It is soluble in alcohol and ether and
almost insoluble in water ; it is a local anesthetic,
milder than cocain. .Syn., Benzoylee:^oninethylic ester;
Ilomoeoeain : Ethylbenzoyleei^onin.
Cocain, Cocainum. (See Illus. Diet.) 'rsyn., Methyl-
benzoyleegonin. C. -aluminium Citrate, a double
.salt coiisistipg of 3 molecules of aluminium citrate
and 1 of cocain, occurring in crystals easily soluble in
hot water, insoluble in alcoliol. It is used as an
astringent and as a local anesthetic. C. -aluminium
Sulfate, a compound of aluminium sulfate and cocain.
It is used as cocain-aluminium citrate. C. Benzoate,
C,jH.j,NO, . CjHgOj, an almost colorless, crystalline,
gummy nia.ss, soluble in water and alcohol ; it is ano-
dyne and anesthetic. C. Borate, a white crystalline
powder containing 68.7^^ of cocain. It is used in
eye-donches and subcutaneous injections. C. Can-
tharidate, (C|;H.^|N(),)jC|„H,.,0^, an odorles.s, white
powder with a .saline taste; soluble in hot water, in-
soluble in cold water. It is used hypodermically in
tuberculosis; injection, 3^5-:f'n gi"- ''^ 5^0 pints of
chloroform-water. C. Carbolate, a crystalline mass
containing 75% of cocain; soluble in alcohol and in-
soluble in water. It is analgesic, aiuicatarrhal, and a
local anesthetic. Dose, 0.005-0 on gm. once or
twice daily in capsules. Injectitm, I c.c. of I : 1250
solution in dilute alcohol. Application, \*/i. to 3%
solution with 30 ''/,. alcohol, 5% powder, or pure. C.
Chlorid. See C'. Ilydroehluras (Illus. Diet.). C.
Hydrobromate, C,;l l,jNOJlBr, .small white crys-
tals soluble in water. It is used instead of C. Hydro-
chlorate and the dosage is the same. C. Hydro-
chlorid, C. Muriate. See C. Ilvdrothloras (Illus.
Diet.). C. Hydroiodate, C|;H.j,Nf\ . Ill, colorless
crystals sparingly soluble in water; it is a suggested
substitute for cocain hydrochlorate in producing elec-
troanesthesia. C. Lactate, C|;H2|N0,C.,1I„0.„ a
thick, white liquid of the consistency of honey ; it is
used particularly in tuberculous cysts of the bladder.
Injection (into the bladder), I J4 gr. dissolved in 5
parts each of lactic acid and distilled water. C.
Nitrate, C|;II.;,N<), . HXO.,, large, colored crystals
soluble in water. I)ose as the hydrochlorate. It is
used in combination with silver nitrate in treatment of
the genitourinary tract. Maximum do.^e, gr. |^
(0.049 g"i'1> single; 2'^ gr. (0.146 gm.) per day.
C. Phthalate, a syrupy liquid soluble in water ; it
contains 64.6":/ of the alkaloid. It is used hypoder-
mically instead of cocain hydrochlorate. C. Saccha-
rate, moist crystalline plates used in diseases of the
throat; a 5 '/^ solution corresponds to a 4 f^ solution of
cocain hydrochlorid. C. Salicylate, C,-M.^|N(', . C,-
H5O.,, white crystals soluble in water; used in sfias-
modic asthma as cocain hydrochlorate. C. Stearate,
C,;H2,NOjC|;H,5C( lOH, brilliant aggregated needles,
melting at about 90° C ; soluble in alcohol and ether,
and slightly so in chloroform, petroleum, benzin, and
oil of turpentine. C. Tartrate, (C„H2,N(1,).^C,IIg-
O,., white powder, soluble in water; u.ses and dose as
cocain hydrochlorate.
Cocainist (ko-ka'-in-ist). One addicted to habitual use
of cocain.
COCAINIZATION
183
COLCIIICEIN
Cocainization. iSeelllus. Diet. J C, Endomenin-
geal, C, Intraspinal, C, Spinal-canal, C, Spinal
Subarachnoid, C, Subarachnoid. See under .hit's-
lluli,, C-i-iuii,^-Bifi- Mclhmi.
Cocainize {^kti-ka'-iii-iz). To bring under the influence
of cocain.
Cocapyrin {ko-ka-pi'-rin'). A mixture of cocain, I
part; antipyrin, Ico parts; used as an analgesic and
antipyretic. Dose, 3 Ij gr, (0.22 gm.).
Coccerin (A(/''-j«'-/'k) [(H(/»'«fi'/,' (<■;■«, wax]. CjoHg,,-
(CjjHujOjjj. A peculiar wax forming the coaling of
the silver cochineal ; it is soluble in benzin, nearly
insoluble in etlier.
Coccidioides immitis pyogenes. A pathogenic micro-
organism discovered by Ophiils and Moffitt (19C0). It
produces in human beings chronic suppurative processes
or caseation.
Coccineous [kok-sifi^-e-iis] [^cotrci/ius^ scarlet]. In
color, pure carmin tinged with yellow.
Coccobacillus (kok-o-ba-sil'-tis). See Bac/eyia, Ta-
bic- ()/'(lllus. Diet.).
Coccogenous iykok-oj' -en-its') \coi'cus, a berry ; yevvav,
to produce]. Caused by the presence of pus cocci.
Cocculin {k:ik' -u-Un\. See Picrotoxin (Illus. Diet.).
Coccycephalus {kok-se-sef'-al-us) [kwck?.-^, a cuckoo;
K£<pa/,f/y the head]. I. Having a beaked process for a
head. 2. A monstrosity with such a head.
Coccygeomesenteric [^kok-sij-e-o-mez-en-t^t-' •ik'). Re-
lating to the caudal and mesenteric areas ; applied to
an embryonic vein.
Cochinilin ( koili-in il'-iii) . The same as Carminic Aci^i.
Cochleariform {^kok-Ie-ay^-e-fortu') \coi'hleare^ a spoon;
y<);-«<7, shape]. 1. Spoon-shaped. 2. Having the shape
of a snaibshell.
Cochleitis (kvk-le-i'-lis). See CocJililis (lllus. Diet.).
Cocillana Bark. See Cociillana (Illus. Diet.).
Cocin (/i'</-i/«). See Cocinin.
Cocinin [kn' -sin-in). A peculiar fatty principle, the
chief constituent of coco-nut oil. Syn. , Coiin ; Co^yl :
CocosU'arin ■ Cot'osfeaiyl.
Cockeye {knk'-i). Strabismus.
Cocostearin, Cocostearyl [ko-ko-stf'-ar-in, -//). See
C'('< inin.
Coction. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Doctrine of, that
which regarded tlie elaboration of excrenientitious
matter from the humors of the body as necessary to
elimination, and as brought about by the vital princi-
ples ; /. c. Nature (I'hysis), Spirit [Psyi/if), Breath
(/'nfiiii/ii), or Heat ( '/'ki'rnwn). The theory pre-
vailed throughout the works of Hippocrates.
Cocum-butter {ko'-kniii-biit'-ur'). A fatty substance
obtained from the seeds of Garcinia indii-a^ Choisy.
Cocyl [ko'-iil). .See Cocinin.
Codeate {ko'-dc-at). A salt of codeic acid.
Codeia (ko->li'-ih). See Codein (Illus. Diet.).
Codeic (ko'-de-ik). Relating to codein.
Codein. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., A/f//iy/mnr/>/iin. C.
Acetate, C,gH.jjXO., . ('.^H/ij, a bitter white powder
soluble in water; use and dose as codein. C. Citrate,
a wliile powder soluble in water; used as codein. C.
Hydrobromate, CigHjiNO, . HBr-faHjO, acicular
crvstals soluble in water; used as codein. C. Hydro-
chlorate, CigHjiNO,, . HCl + 2H.p, fine white
needles soluble in water ; use and dose as codein.
C. Hydroiodate, C,„H.,,N03. HI + H./). fine nee-
dles, soluble in 60 parts of water; use and dose as
codein. C. Nitrate, C|„H.,|NO., . UNO,,, small white
crystals soluble in water; use and dose as codein. C.,
Pseudo-, C,gH..jNO.„ colorless needles soluble in al-
cohol, melting at 182° C. ; obtained as a by-product in
the preparation of apocodein. C. Salicylate, white
powder soluble in water; used in iheuniatism.
Codethylin (koJ-clh'-il-in). Morphin ethylate.
Codia [kti' dc-ali). The unripe capsules of the poppy,
J'df-nzrr sontniftniin, L.
Codol {ku'-dol). See Relinoi.
Coefficient \ko-i'f-ish'-cnl) \_con, together; cffiicvf, to
produce]. A figure indicating the degree of physical
or chemic alteration characteristic of a given substance
under stated conditions. C, Baumann's, theratioofthe
ethereal to the total sulfates in the urine. It is normally
10 : 100. C, Bouchard's, the ratio existing between
the amount of urea and the sum total of the solids in
the urine — approximately 50. C, Haeser's, C,
Trapp's. See under J'rapp'' s (Illus. Diet.). C,
Yvon's, the ratio exi.sting between the amount of
urea and the phosphates in the urine, represented
by \i,.
Ccelarium. See Cclariuiu.
Coelectron {ko-f-hk'-tron) [ron, together; elcctron'\.
The matrix which, associated with the electron, forms
the atom of ponderable matter. Syn., .Atomic core.
Coelomepithelium [se-ldm-ep-it/i-e'-li-iim). See Celar-
luni.
Coelongate [ko-c-/on'-ga/) [con, together; elongatus,
elongated]. Of equal length.
Coercible (ko-iirs'-e-bnl) [rofriv/c, to curb]. Applied
to gases which are capable of being liquefied.
Coercive (ko-urs'-i'c'). Capable of being rendered
magnetic and continuing so.
Coetaneous (ko-et-a'-ne-ns) [«>«, together; a"/i?j, age].
Reaching maturity simultaneously.
Coffeina, Coffeinum (kof-e-e'-nnk, kof'-f-e-niim). See
Ci/fcin (Illus. Diet.).
Coffeol (kof'-e-o/). See Caffcol.
Coffeon [kof^-e-on). A product obtained by condens-
ing the material volatilized when coffee is roasted.
The pleasant flavor of coffee is due to it.
Coffinite {kof'-i?i-}t). An adherent of cofifinism.
Cognac (kon-ynk) [A district in France]. French
brandy distilled from wines produced in the district of
Cognac.
Cognominal i^kog-noin' -in-al) [cognomen, a surname].
A word formed from an individual's surname; e. «.,
mackintosh, ampere.
Cohesion. (See Illus. Diet.) C. -figure, the form
assumed by a drop of oil or a resinous liquid when it
falls upon the surface of water or other li(|uid. It is
used in testing the identity and purity of oils.
Cohibition [ko-hih ish'-on). See Inhibition (Illus.
Diet. ).
Cohnheim's Theory of the Embryonic Origin of
Cancer. See under ((;«<<v.
Cohosh. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Red. See .Acl.ra
rnbra (Illus. Diet.). C, White. See .4ctica alba
(Illus. Diet.).
Coil. (See Illus. Diet.) C Primary, the inner coil
of an induction apparatus. C, Resistance, a coil of
wire of known electric resistance, used for estimating
resistance. C, Secondary, the outer coil of an in-
duction apparatus.
Coinosite ( ko-in'-o-s'tt") [koivoc, common ; nireiv, to feed].
An animal parasite captible of separating itself from its
host at will ; a free commensal organism.
Coin-sign (koin'-sin). See Be/i-sonm/ (]]\uii. Diet.).
Coitophobia i^ko-it o-fo' -be-ah\ [coire, to come togetlier ;
<."i •>''«;, fear]. Morbid dread of coitus.
Coitus. (.See Illus. Diet.) C. interruptus. See C.
resei-'alus (Illus. Diet.).
Colature. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 2. See Colalion ( Illus.
Diet.).
Colauxe {kol-mrks'-e^ [k6}.ov, colon; oiV^, increase].
Distention of the colon.
Colchicein. (See lllus. Diet.) It is used subcutane-
COLCHICORESIN
184
COLL.FnXA
ously in treatment of gout. Dose, j'g-j'j gr. (o.ooi-
0.002 gm. ).
Colchicoresin (iol-i/iii-o-ri-s'-in^. CsiH^XjOj^. A
brown substance obtained by llerlel from ColcAiciim
auttimitoii:\ L.
Colchiflor (io/'-i/ii-fio?'). A remedy for gout prepared
from a tincture made from the fresli flowers of CoUiii-
t'ttm tiittuninaU\ L., and powdered kola. It is said
to be free from tlie drastic properties contained in
preparations from tiie bulb and seeds of colchicum.
Colchisal [kol'-ihis-al). Colcliicin salicylate. A yel-
low amorphous powder soluble in alcohol, ether, and
water. It is used in gout and arthritis. Dose, 0.00075
g""- (r^jgr-)-
Cold. (See lllus. Diet.) C, Rose, hay-fever. C,
St. Kilda's, C, Strangers', in the Hebrides a form
of influenza ascribed by the natives to the arrival of a
ship and the presence of outsiders.
Coley's Fluid or Mixture. A combination of the
toxins of Sti-t'plot-octtts trvsipelatis ^x\(S Bntrillttf prodigi-
osits : it has been used as a remedy for cancer, in tlie
early stage.
Colibacillosis (to-le-basil-o'-sis). The morbid condi-
tion due to infection with Bacterium coii,
Colibacteriuria {ko-le-hak-te-re-u'-re-ah). The pres-
ence in the urine of Bacterium coli.
Colic. (See IlUis. Diet. ) C, Catarrhal. See Colitis,
Mucous. C, Copper, that due to chronic poisoning
witli copper; it is said to be of frequent occurrence in
workers in copper. C, Crapulent, C, Crapulous,
that due to excess in eating and drinking. C, Cystic,
paroxysmal pain in the urinary bladder. C, Deuter-
opathic. St:e C, Symptomatic. C, Flatulent, that
due to distention with wind or gas. Syn., C, ll'iini:
Julhitii>: rhv^Oioiica ; Phvsospasmus. C, Hemor-
rhoidal, intense pain near the anus and .sacrum preced-
ing a discharge from the hemorrhoidal vessels. C,
Hepatic, biliary colic. C, Herniary, the pain at-
tending hernia. C, Hill. St-e ///// Diarrhea
(Illu.s. Diet.). C, Hypochondriacal, that depen-
dent on a disordered condition of the nervous system.
C, Hypogastric, paroxysmal pain in the hypogas-
tric region. C, Inflammatory, the intense pain
attending colitis. C, Malarial, the bilious colic
of malarial regions. See C, Endemic {\\\\x%.Y)\c\..^.
C, Metallic, that due to poisoning with metals.
Syn., Morbus metallicus. C, Metastatic, that due
to metastasis of gout or to suppression of the menses
or the hemorrhoidal flow. C, Mucous. (See
lUus. Diet.) 2. A functional disturbance marked by
spasm of the muscularis of the large gut and hyper-
secretion of the mucous glands without intestinal
innanimation. C, Nephritic, biliary colic. C,
Neuralgic, enteralgia. C, Ovarian, spasmodic pain
in the o\arv ; colic due to reflected ovarian disturbance.
C. Painters'. See C, Lead ( IIlus. Diet.). C,
Pancreatic, si>asniodic pain about the pancreas. C,
Plumbers', lead colic. C. of Prostitutes. See
Co/iea scortorum (lllus. Diet.). C, Renal, that due
to a renal calculus or its passage along the ureter. C.,
Rheumatic. I. Rheumatism of the abdomen. 2.
That which is produced bv exposure of the abdomen
to cold externally. C. Saburral, that resulting from
overeating. C, Senegal, le.ad colic. C, Spas-
modic. See Cramp Colic (lllus. Diet.). C Sper-
matic, intense pain in the spermatic cord. C. Ster-
coraceous, C Stercoral, that due to obturating fecal
matter. C, Sympathetic, reflex pain due to irrita-
tion in other organs. C. Symptomatic, that occur-
ring as a symptom of other diseases. C, Tubal,
spasmodic, painful contraction of the fallopian tube.
C., Vermicular. 1. Pain in the vermiform appendix
due to catarrhal inflammation resulting from stoppage
of its outlet. 2. That due to intestinal worms. Syn.,
C I'ermiuous : C. ll'orfu.
Colica. (See lllus. Diet. ) C. aeruginis, copper colic.
C. damnoniensis, C. damnoniorum, C. figulorum,
C.hispaniensis, lead colic. C. intertropica, le.ad colic
ionnerly supposed to be an endemic disease of the
tropics. C. japonica. .See Colic, Crapulent. C.
mucosa iNothnagel'. Synonym of ^Mucous Colitis.
C. pituitosa. See Colitis. Mucous. C. pulsatilis.
See Colic, Injlammatory. C. rhachialgia, lead colic.
Colicolitis (ko-te-kol-i'-lis ). See Dysentery ( I llus. 1 )ict. ).
Colicystitis [ko-le-sist-i'tis] [kii/ih, colon; Krone, blad-
der]. Cystitis dependent upon the pathogenic activity
of the colon bacillus.
Colicystopyelitis {ko-tt-sist-o-pi-e-li'-tis'). Combined
cystitis and pyelitis due to Bacillus coli communis.
Coliform {kol'-e-form) [co/«w, a sieve; y«;//;<7, form].
Ethmoid.
Colipuncture [ko-le-punk'-c!iur). See Colocentesis
I lllus. Diet.).
Colitis. ( See lllus. Diet. I C. contagiosa, dy.sentery.
C, Croupous, C, Desquamative, C, Diphtheric,
C, Follicular, C, Membranous, C, Mucomem-
branous, C Plastic. See C. Mucous. C, Idio-
pathic Ulcerative, a specific atTection due \y> microor-
ganisms, beginning in and throughout its course invaria-
bly limited to the colon. [Gemmel.] C, Mucous,
a clinical combination of symptoms characterized
by periodic abdominal pains associated generally
with abnormalities of the secretory and absorptive
functions, and with the discharge of peculiarly
formed mucous masses, sometimes resembling ex-
act casts of the intestine, first described by Mason
Good (1825). Syn., Diarrhea tubularis: Tubular
looseness; Infarctus (Kaempf); Jollieular-colonic dys-
pepsia : l-'ollicular-duodenal dyspepsia (Todd); Pelli-
cular enteritis (Simpson); Pseudomembranous enteritis
(Cruveilhier, Laboulbdnel; Painful affection of the
intestinal canal (Powell); Muious disease (White-
head); //ypoc/iondriasis pituitosa (Fracass'mi); Fibrin-
ous diarrhea (Grantham); Mucous disease of the colon
( Clark i; Chronic catarrhal mucous diarrhea: Colique
f;laireuse (Yx.V, Chronic exudative enteritis (Hutchin-
son); Diarrhaa febrilis (Van Swieten); Paraple.xia
rheuniatica ; Chlorosis pituito>is ; Diarrhaa pituitosa
(Sauvages); Arthritis chlorotica (Musgrave); Colica
/(/K/Aw(;(Sennertus); 5iv/<'/iv*r/;/K;/(>i(((Pery winger);
Mucositas intestinalis colloides : Concretiones i^elatini-
formes intestinales (Laboulbenei; Tubular e.xudation
casts of the intestines (Hutchinson); Gelatinous diar-
rhea; Glutinous diarrhea; P.nterile i;laireuse (No-
nat); Glairy enteritis; Intestinal croup; JJerpetide
exfolialrice (Gigot-Suard ); Colica mucosa ( Noth-
nagel); Cblilc seche \,Vo\.3\\\V, Dysentery of the trans-
verse colon (Laseguei; Chronic pseudomembranous
gastroenteritis ; Chronic pellicular inflammation of the
intestinal mucous membrane ; Mucous disease of the
colon: Chronic mucocolitis (Habershon). C, Sec-
ondary Ulcerative, that occurring in the course of
specific diseases, as a more extensive manifestation of
the disease of which it forms a pari, not as a specific
disease originating in or confined to the colon. [Gem-
mel.] C Ulcerative. Synonym of /Jrjt'H/ev;]'. C,
Ulceromembranous. See C, Mucous.
CoUabent [kcl'-al'-ent) \collabi, to collapse]. Collaps-
ing^.
Collacin, Collastin (kol'-as-in. -tin). A sub.stance
found abundantly by Unna in colloid degeneration of
the skin.
CoUaetina (kol-e'-tin-ah). A proprietary adhesive plas-
ter said to consist of lanolin and caoutchouc.
COLLAFORM
185
COLOR
Collaform (iol'-n-form). A formaldehyd-gelalin pre-
paration intended as a vulnerary.
Collapse. (See lUus. Diet. ) C., Pulmonary. See
Aleleclasis (Illus. Diet. ).
Collar. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Biett's, a zone of len-
ticiilopapular syphilids on the neck.
Collargol, CoUargolum {kol-ar'-gol, iol ar'-gol-um).
See Siher, Colloidal.
Collateral. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. One of the first
branches of an axis-cylinder of a nerve-cell passing at
a right angle.
CoUemia, Collaemia (/toZ-f'-wt--/?//) [xo/zn, glue; ai/id,
blood], Haig's term for a condition of capillary ob-
struction which he attributes to a clogging of the cap-
illaries by urates or colloid deposits.
CoUetiin, CoUetin {kolet'-e-in, kot'-i-l-in) [Colldlia, a
genus of tropic American shrubs]. A crjstalline bit
ter principle contained in Collegia ipiiwsa^ Lam., a
Brazilian shrub, the wood of which is purgative and is
used in tincture as a febrifuge.
Colliculus. I See Illus. Diet.) Colliculi anteriores.
See rii^eniiniiin (Illus. Diet.). C. bulbi, C. bulbi
intermedius, the layer of erectile tissue surrounding
the male urethra on its entrance into the bulb. C.
cervicalis, a fold of mucosa extending dorsad from the
apex of the trigonum vesicae. C. facialis, the eminen-
tia facialis. See under Emiiuiuc' (Illus. Diet.). C.
glandis, two eminences on the inferior surface of the
corona of the glans penis, between which the frenuni
is attached. C. inferior. See Post^c-miniiin (Illus.
Diet. I. Colliculi nervi ethmoidalis, the striatum.
Colliculi nervorum opticorum, the thalamus. Col-
liculi posteriores. ^e Pos/gt-nititlitm \\\\us. Diet. i.
C. rotundus. See Eminence, Terete. C. rotundus
anterior, the anterior division of the terete eminence.
C. rotundus posterior, the posterior division of the
terete eminence. C. seminalis. See I'erninioiitaiitim
(Illus. Diet.). C. superior. See /'/■!'»<'/«/««/« (Illus.
Diet.).
Colligamen f/6('/-4''a-'«<") [ro/Z/ya/v, to bind], i. A
ligament. 2. A name given to a variety of bandages,
prepared with glycerin and a glycerin-zinc paste.
CoWinic [iol-in'-ii) [™//u, glue]. Relating to or ob-
tained from gelatin.
Collocated {kol-o-ka'-teJ) [epll'iare, to place]. Cor-
responding with in respect to location ; applied es-
pecially to parts of the brain that are adjacent, one
eetal and the other ental ; e.i;., thecalcatinerissure and
the calcar.
Collodion. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, Acetone, one pre-
pared from gimcotton, 5 parts; ether, lO parts; alco-
hol, lo parts; acetone, 20 parts; castor oil, 6 parts.
It is more elastic than ortlinary flexible collodion. C,
Cantharidal, a blistering solution of collodion and
cantharides. C, Flexible, collodion with the addition
of castor-oil and Canada balsam. C, Iodized, flexible
collodion with the addition of 5 */ of iodin. It is u->ed
in chilblains. C, Iodoform, flexible collodion with
5 'J of iodoform. C, Styptic, a mixture of collodion
witli tannic acid, ether, and alcohol.
Colloidal [kol-oiJ'-al). See CW/c/a' (3 and 4) (Illus.
Diet. ).
Colloidin (iol-oid'-in) [ko//o, glue; eifior, likeness].
C.iIIijNOg. A jelly-like substance obtained from col-
loid tissue.
CoUosin {kol'-o-sin) [ko//.<j, glue]. A skin-varnish
made by the addition of camphor to a solution of nitro-
cellulose in acetone.
Colloturine {/col-o'tiir-liA. An alkaloid isolated by
llesse from the bark of Symploeos j-aeenicsa, Roxb.
CoUoxylin fkol-oks'-il-iit). See Pyroxylin (Illus.
Diet.).
Coloboma. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, Fuchs', a small
crescentie defect of the choroid at the h^wer border of
the optic disk. C. palpebrse, C. palpebrarum, a
form of ]>artial abiepharia consisting in a ti.ssure of the
eyelid — mostly the upper lid. Syn., Blepliarocolo-
boina.
Colocasia {^kol-o-ka' -ze-ah^ \Ko'/oKaoia, the water-lily].
A genus of plants of the order Araeeir, several species
and many varieties of which are cultivated throughout
the tropics for food. The corms of C. antiquorum,
Schott, are the well-known taro of the I'acitie Islands.
The freshly expressed juice of its petioles is highly
styptic and is sai<l to even arrest arterial hemorrhage.
Colocholecystostomy (ko-lo-kol-e-sis-tos'-lo-me). See
ChoUtysUu'olotomy.
ColoclysteT (ko-lo-klis'-ler) [ku/oi', colon ; K/vcri/p, An
injection]. An enema in the colon.
Colocolostomy i,ko-lo-kol-os' -lo-nie). The operation of
forming a connection between two portions of the
colon.
Colocynthidin (kol-osinth' -id-in). Same as Citrullin.
C, Amorphous, citrullin.
Colocynthidism ykol-o-sin/k'-id-izm) [A'o/.ofc'in-fl/f, colo-
cynth]. Poi.soning from undue use of colocynth. A
condition marked by violent inflammation of the di-
gestive tract, watery and blowly stools, bilious vomit-
ing, cramps in the calves of the legs, and collapse.
Colocynthin. (.'-ee Illus. Diet.) 2. A chocolate-col-
ored resinoid powder obtained by eva|K>ration from an
alcoholic tincture of colocynth. It is used as a cathar-
tic. Dose, V'l g""-
Colon, Dysentery of the Transverse (Lasegue).
Synonym of Mueotis Colitis.
Colonometer (kol-o-nom'-et-iir) [lolonia, colony; fiir-
fioi-f a measure]. An apparatus for estimating the
number of colonies of bacteria on a culture-plate.
Colonoscope {ho-lon'-o-skop) [aw/ot, colon ; r,Kt>-uVy to
view]. .Kn instrument for examining the colon.
Colonoscopy ( ko-lon-os^ -ko-pe). Examination by means
of a colonoscope.
Colopexia, Colopexy (ko-lo-peks'-e-ah, ko-lo-peks'-e)
[^Ki^/ov, the colon; ~/;5/r, a fixing]. Suturing of the
sigmoid flexure to the abdominal wall.
Colopexotomy (ko-lo-peks-ot'-o-nie) [mTj/or, the colon;
~'iiir, fixation ; riiiveir, to cut]. An incision into and
a fixation of the colon.
Colophane, Colophone {kol'-o-fan, -/'"') [Ko/.oorii', a
city of Ionia]. I. Colophony. 2. The tree Canar-
iuin inattritiitnuni . Blume. yielding a resinous juice
used in Mauritius as colophony.
Colophane \koF-o-fln) [Ko/')0«r, a city of Ionia].
C..(|Hj„. A viscid empyreumatic oil obtained by the
distillation of rosin or from distilling oil of turpentine
with sulfuric acid.
Colophonon [kol-o/'-on-on). CojH^Oj. A distilla-
tion-product of pine resin.
Coloptosis (ko-/o-to'-sis) [ku'/oi; the colon; -ruai;, a
falling]. Descent or displacement of the colon. Cf.
Entcroptosis : .Splmii/inoplosis.
Color. (See Illus. Diet. 1 C.s, Accidental. .See C.c,
C"<;/«//rv««//,;n'( Illus. Diet. 1. C. -analysis, Ehrlich's
method of identifying the various forms lyi leukocytes.
It depends upon the distinctive manner in which the
protoplasmic granules react toward the acid, basic, and
so-called neutral solutions of the anilin dyes. Five
varieties of gramiles are recognized and designated by
the Greek letters, (1, .i, ), (i, e : (i) n-i^r<7«H/,'j (eosin-
ophil, oxyphil, or coarse oxyphil granules); (2)
^-granules (amjihophil granules); (3) y-griiniiles
(mast-cell or coarse basophil granules); (4) A-grnn-
ules (fine basophil granules); 15) s-graniiles (neu-
trophil or fine oxyphil granules). C., Cold, those
COLORIMETRIC
186
COMBINER
of the violet end of the spectrum. C, Franklin
Theory of, supposes tliat the eye, in the early periods
of development, possesses only the white, black, or
gray visual substance and is therefore sensitive to
luminosity onlv and not to color. Later this substance
becomes moililied into the blue and yellow substance,
and then into the red and green. [Raymond. J C-
gustation. .See Pst-nih>};t'itsesf/u'siit. C. -screen, a
solid or lifiuid body which serves to cut out or reduce
the light-waves at one or both ends of the spectrum.
The screen is placed between the object and the objec-
tive so that all ra\'s finally reaching tlie objective must
pass through the screen. Color-screens are much used
in photography in all its branches. The most generally
used screen is a solution of dichromate of jiotash, whicli
cuts off the violet, the blue, and the bluish-green rays.
Syn., Riiy-ftlliy. C.s, Warm, those of the red end
of the spectrum.
Colorimetric {/cit/-or-iin-ef^-r?k). Relating to methods
of color-measuring. C. Equivalent, the amount of
heat necessary to raise the temperature of the calori-
meter 1° C.
Colotyphoid (io-lo-li'-foid'). Typhoid accompanied
with follicular ulceration of the colon and lesions in
the small intestine.
Colpitis. (See IlUis. Diet.) C. diphtherica. See
/',;;,'/« ///.v, Diphtlii-ric (Illus. Diet.). C. emphy-
sematosa. See C'lpohypcrplasia cvilica. C. gran-
ulosa. .See Vit^initis^ Granular {\\\\i'?,. Diet.). C,
Macular, a variety characterized by the dissemination
of darU-red spots over the walls of the vagina and the
cervix uteri, especially where there are neither folds
nor papillas. C. mycotica, a form of vaginitis due
to fungi, such as Oidiitin ni/>itntis^ Mo)iili<i i-andida^ or
Lcptothrix ragina/is, CT., J'tit^inifis^ Membranous.
C. vesiculosa emphysematosa. .See Colpohyper-
plasia lysU'iL
Colpoceliotomy [l;ol-po-$e-le-ol' -o-nie^ [h-o/7ro^', vagina ;
Ctliotoiny']. Vaginal celiotomy. C, Anterolateral,
Diihrssen's name for a new vaginal o]")erative roule
into the abdomen. It consists in a combination of
vaginal celiotomy with complete division of one broad
ligament.
Colpocystoplasty {kolpo-sist-o-plas'-le) [xiiXn-of, va-
gina; Kvnvii-, bladder; TTLaamiv, to form]. Plastic
surgery of the vagina and bladder.
Colpocystoureterocystotomy (kol-po-sisl-o-u-re-lur-o-
sist-ol^'O-iiic) [ho/.rrot', vagina ; ni'nTir, bladder; ureter;
cyslolomy']. Exposure of the orifices of the ureter by
incision of the walls of the bladder and vagina.
Colpodesmorrhaphy [kol-po-des-fuor^-af-e-) [/fo/,7ror,
vagina ; iS^naur, a fastening ; pat.!)//^ a seam]. Sutur-
ing of the vaginal sphincter.
Colpoedema. See Cotpedenia (Illus. Diet.).
Colpohyperplasia. (See Illus. Diet.) C. cystica,
Winckel's term for vaginitis with gas-cysts due. ac-
cording to Lindenthal, to an organism which he calls
Baeittus eniphyseiiialis va^huc. Syn., Enipliyseiua
va];iiiu (Schroeder); Colpitis vesiculosa eiiipliysenia-
tosa ( Ruge ).
Colpohysteropexy l^kol-po-his-ter-o-pck'-sr') [to/jtoc,
vagina; idTipa, womb; Tri/Sie, a fixing]. V.aginal
hy.steropexy ; supravaginal amputation of the cervix
and anastomosis of the uterus and the vaginal mucosa.
Syn., Hysteropexy -'agiualis.
Colpoklisis. See G'//>0(7(7.(M (Illus. Diet.).
Colpomyomectomy (kol-po-iui-o-iiiei'-lo-me) [KoTiTrrx;,
the vagina ; iiiyomeitomy'\. Vaginal myomectomy.
Myomectomy through the vagina.
Colpomyotomy [kol-po-nii ot^'0-iiie'\. See Colpovtyo-
nieetomv.
Colpoperineorrhaphy [kolpoper-in-e-or-'a-fe) [koa-
-iir, vagina; ntpii'enr, perineum; /rai/H?, seam]. Re-
pair of the perineum and posterior vaginal wall.
Colpospasmus [kol-po-spaz'-inus] [K6/'i7rof, vagina ;
(jTuaiior, spasTn]. .Spasm of the vagina.
Colpostenotomy (kol-po-slcn-ot'-o-iuf) [/lOXTrof, vagina ;
nrnor, narrow ; t-ii//?/, a cutting]. A surgical opera-
tion for vaginal atresia.
Colposynizesis \kol-po-siu-iz-e'-sis) [KO/.jror, the va-
gnia ; C'l'Vi^T/nfc^ a falling in]. Narrowness of the
\agina.
Colpoureterotomy (kolpo-u-ie-lur-ot'-o-iiie). Incision
of the ureter tlnough the vagina.
Columella. (.See Illus. Diet.) C. auris, a cartilagin-
ous and bony rod running between the fenestra ovalis
antl the inner surface of the tympanic membrane.
Column. (See Illus. Diet.) C.s, Anterior (of the
oblongata). See Pyramiils, Anterior (of the ob-
longata) (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Berlin's. See Cobimna
bertini (Illus. Diet.). C, Commissural, one of
nerve-substance extending along the bottom of the
horizontal fissure of the cerebellum and connecting
the anterior and posterior superior lobes. C, Crossed
Pyramidal, C, Crossed, of Tiirck, C, Cuneiform.
See C, Foslerorxlenial (Illus. Diet.). C, Direct
Pyramidal, C, Direct, of Tiirck. See C, Tiirck' s
(Illus. Diet.). C, Enamel. See under Enamel
(Illus. Diet.). C, Fat. See Pat C. (Illus. Diet.).
C., Flechsig's. See Trad, Direct Cerebellar {\\\\\^.
Diet. ). C, Gray, Anterior, the ventral coriui of the
spinal cord. C, Gray, Posterior, fhe dorsal cornu
of the .spinal cord. C., Intermediolateral, a longi-
tudinal colunni f)f motor cells in the \'entral cornu of
the sj^inal cord. Syn.. A'uilcus, liiternietlioliteral.
C. of the Intermediolateral Tract, a column of
motor cells in the intermediolateral tract of the spinal
cord; it is best .seen in- the dor.saI region. C.s, Pro-
tovertebral. See Protoverlebrtc (Illus. Diet.). C,
Respiratory. See Fascicle, Solitary. C, Resti-
form, the restiform body. C.s, Sertoli's. See un-
der .S'lV/o// (Illus. Diet). C, Slender, i^ce Funiculus
gracilis. C, Spinal. See ]',rtchi al Colunni (Ilhis.
Diet.). C.s of the Spinal Cord. See under .'■ipnial
fissures (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Stilling's. See Cells,
Stilling' s. C.s of the Vagina. .See under Vagina
(Illus. Diet.). C, Vesicular. See J'esicula'r C.
(Illus. Diet.).
Columna. (See Illus. l)ict. ) C. carneopapillaris
anterior, the anterior column of the vagina. C. c.
posterior, the pf)sterior cohnnn of the \'agina. Col-
umnae cinereae, Columnae griseae, the cnrnu-dorsale
and cornu ventrale, of the spinal cord. Columnae
cordis. See Colutinuc carncu- (Illus. Diet ). Col-
umnae cristarum vaginae, the columns of the vagina.
C. fornicis. See Fornicolumtj ; also under j'lllar
(Illu.s. Diet.). Columnae papillares. See Muscles,
Papillary (Illus. Diet.). C. plicarum. C. rugarum,
the columns of fhe vagina. Columnae quintae, a
bundle of nerve-fibers apparently originating in the
upper nucleus of the fiflh cranial nerve and decussating
along the Sylvian aqueduct, Columnae recti. See
Columns of Alorgagni (Illus, Diet ).
Columning (kol'-um-ing) [columna, a column]. The
pl.acing of v.aginal tampons to support a procident
uterus.
Comb (kom'). A crest or ridge C.s, Dorsal. 1, .\
ridge on the dorsal aspect of a bone. 2. See /xidges.
Medullary (Illus. Diet.). C.-like, having the form of
a comb ; [)eetinale. C, Vaccinating, a comb-shaped
stariHcator.
Combiner [kom-hi' -nur) \_conibinare, to join]. That
which combines. C, Galvano-faradaic, an instru-
ment by means of which the galvanic and faradaic
COMBIXING-WEIGHT
187
COXX-HINAMIN
currents can be used alternately or in combination in
electrotherapeutics.
Combining-weight [kom-bi' -aing-wd/) . The quantity
of an element which can enter into combination witli
any given element.
Comestible [^koni-est^ -e-hl^ \i'onuilerey to eat up]. Edi-
ble.
Comma-tract {kom'-ali-trakt). See under Trad.
Commelina \koiit-el-e'-nah) \_Johann and Kmptr Com-
nitlyit, Dutch botanists]. A genus of plants of the
order ComineUnacetE^ several species of which were
extensively used by the Aztecs in the treatment of fevers,
neoplasms, and hemorrhages. C. tuberosa, L. , Yt-rba
d^l Poll \ a Mexican species, is valued by the natives
in the treatment of hematemesis, hemorrhoids, etc.
Dose, of aqueous extract, 1.0-6.0 gm. dissolved in
iSo.O c.c. of water; or in pills containing 0.06-0.1
gm., 24 to 48 of these to be taken in the course of a
day. Metrorrhagia is treated by injections of an aque-
ous decoction, I dram to I oz. in a pint of water.
Commensalism [iom-in'-siil-izm). See Symbiosis
illhi-. Diet.).
Commiphora {^koni-if^-o-m/i) \_K6nui, gnm ; tpii)eii\ to
bear]. A genus of shrubs and trees of the order /y//r-
st'r,7c-,;t', found in Africa and the East Indies. C.
africanum, Endl., yields African bdellium. C. ag-
allocha, Engl., yields Indian bdellium. C. myrrha,
Engl., yields mvrrh. C. opobalsamum, Engl.,
yields balsam of Mecca or true balm of Gilead.
Commissure, Commissura. 1 See Illus. Diet.) C.
anterior alba, C. ventralis alba. See C, Anferior
W'hiu- I Illus. Diet). C. anterior cerebri. See
Pnxoiiiiinssiiie I Illus. Diet.). C. anterior grisea,
C. grisea anterior, C. ventralis cinerea, the anterior
gray commissure. C. cinerea, C. grisea. See C,
Gray (Illus. Diet.). C, Gray, Anterior, nerve-
fibers in the gray columns of the cord, which, crossing
to the opposite side in front of the central canal, decus-
sate in two directions, part of the fibers entering into the
opposite cornu ventrale, ])art into the cornu dorsale. C,
Gray, Posterior, that portion of the gray commissure
of the spinal cold lying dorsad to the central canal.
C, Gudden's Inferior, fibers of the optic tract which
come from the internal geniculate body and cross in the
posterior portion of the chiasma to the opposite tract.
C, Habenular, C. habenarum. See Sti/'rurommis-
siiie (Illus. Diet. ). C. hemisphaeriorum cerebelli,
the pons. C, Hippocampal. See Fornitoniniissiire
(Illus. Diet.). C, Horseshoe. See C, li'crnc-
kintk' s. C, Inferior. See C, Gmiden's. C. magna
cerebelli. the superior peduncles of the cerebellum.
C. maxima, C. maxima cerebri, the callosum. C,
Meynert's, a tract of nerve-fibers crossing from the
tuber cinereum dorsally to the mesial half of the chiasm
to the opposite side; it is [probably connected with
Luys' body. C, Soft (of the brain). Same as C,
J//(/.//,-( Illus. Diet.). C. ventralis alba. See C". .-////<■-
rior While [\\\ni. Diet. I. C, Wernekinck's, the de-
cussating fibers of themidtUe cerebellar peduncle. Syn.,
C Ilonc-slior : Dcciissniio tcgnienti taudicis cerebri.
Commotio spinalis (kom-o'-she-o spi-na'-lis). Rail-
way spine.
Communicans. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Alternating;
^. .^^. , Febris iontinunieiins. C. willisii. See ,'/r/(7;r,
Commiiiiiealiiii;, Posterior (Illus. Diet.).
Compensation {lco»t-pen-S'i^-slnni) \eompensare, to
compensate]. The state of counterbalancing a defect
of structure or function.
Complaint (koin-plati/') \compliin!;rre, to lament]. .\
disease or ailment. C, Bowel, diarrhea. C, Sum-
mer, summer diarrhea.
Complement {^ioin'-pie-iiie>tt) \complere, to complete].
Ehrlicli's term for one of the two substancesof a hemo-
lytic serum. It resembles in its constitution and action
a toxin, and has a haptophore group which unites with
the immune body and a zymotoxic comple.K which acts
on the red blood-cells saturated with immune body, in
a manner partly toxic and partly fermentative. It can
act on the red blood-corpuscles only in the presence of
the immune or intermediary body. .Syn, Alexin
(Bordet); Cytase (Metchnikoff ); Addimenl (Ehrlich
and Morgenroth).
Complementoid (koni-ple-ment'-oid). That substance
which results from the destruction of a complement
((/. -'. ); it can go to form an anticomplement.
Complementophil (kom-file-nienl'-a-lil). The hapto-
phore group of the intermediary body by means of
which it combines with the complement.
Complementophilic {kom-pU-menl-o-fil'-ilt). Showing
a special affinity for the complement.
Compound. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Addition, one
formed froin two other substances by direct union. C,
Binary, a substance composed of two elements or of
an element and a comj^ound behaving as an element.
C, Endothermic, one absorbing heat in its forma-
tion. C, Exothermic, one in which there is no ele-
vation of temperature attending its formation. C, Ex-
plosive, an unstable organic product containing much
oxygen and readily decomposing. C, Quaternary, a
substance composed of four elements. C, Saturated,
a chemic compound in which the combining capaci-
ties of all the elements are satisfied. C, Substi-
tution, a compound fonned from another body bv re-
placement of one or more of its elements by another
body or bodies. C, Ternary, a compound composed
of three elements.
Compress. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, Cribriform. See
C, Feiieslrated (Illus. Diet.). C, Electrothermic,
an apjiliance devised by August Laquer ; it consists of
flat, elastic, flexible pillows and of thin wires isolated
by asbestos and covered with canvas. This, when
connected with a strong electric cunent. serves to sup-
ply a modified form of dry heat. [Henimeter. ]
Compressed. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Having the lateral
diameter reduced. C.-air Illness. See Caisson
Disease (Illus. Diet.).
Compression. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Digital, com-
pression of an artery by the fingers.
Conalbumin (kon-al'-bti-min'). A proteid body ob-
tained by Osborne and Campbell from white of egg,
and is so designated "on account of its close relation
in properties and composition to ovalbumin."
C H N S O
52.25^ 6.99^ l6.IIJr 1.70;* 22.95^
Cf. O-'albtiinin : Oi'omucin ; Ch^oinucoid.
Concavoconvex [ion-ia-vo-ioii'-veks). Having one
surface concave and the opposite surface convex ; con-
vexoconcave.
Concentration. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. .Vfflux toward
a part.
Concha. (See Illus. Diet.) C. media, the middle
turbinated bone. C., Morgagni's, the superior turbi-
nated bone of the ethmoid. Conchae sphenoidales.
See Bones, SNt.noidal Turbinated (Illus. Diet. ).
Conchae sphenoidales anteriores. See Cortiua
splienoidalia aeeessoria. C. superior, the su)')erior
turbinated bone. Conchae turbinatae, the .sphenoid
turbinated bones.
Conchairamidin (kon-ki-ram'-id-in'). C.„HjjNjO,.
.\n alkaloid from cinchona.
Conchairamin (^kon-ki-rain'-in\. Q.^^^^.f^^. .Vn
alkaloid from cinchona.
Conchinamin {^kon-kin'-ant-iti). See Quinidamin
(Illus. Diet.).
CONCIIININ
188
CONJL'NXTIVITIS
Conchinin [/:i>/i^-/:/ir-jft). See (^/a'//i</i/ra {IWua. Diet.).
Conchotoine (/:on:^' -/:o-/dut) [(»(j;_yrt, a shell; Tniii/^ a
evitliii^]. Am iiisUiiment for the surgical removal of
tile miiUIie turbinated bone.
Concrescence livu-i-irs'-eiis) [foil, together; crcsivv,
to glow]. Ileld's term for the plunging of the termi-
nal of one neuron deep into the cell-body of another.
C. of Teeth, a growing together of the roots of two
teeth after coini)lete development.
Concretio (/,\»i-/:i;-'-s/i,-i)) [L.. \t\. ii'ii<-r,tioiii-s'\. .See
Colli rclioii (Uhis. Diet.). Concretiones gelatini-
formes intestinales (LaboulbeneJ. .Synonjin of
Mill oils to/itfs.
Concusconin (/;oii-/;its'-/;oii-iii). See Cluiiniiiiin.
Conductibility [koii iliikt-t-bil' -e-le) \_ioiii/iiitTf, to con-
duct]. I. Capacity for being conducted. 2. Con-
ductivity ; conducting power. C, Centrifugal, the
power of carrying centrifugal impulses IVoni liie nervous
centers to the periphery. C-, Centripetal, the power
of conducting centripetal impulses from the periphery
to the nervous centers.
Conductor. (See lUus. Diet.) 3. In pliysiology, any
part of the nervous system that transmits impuLses.
4. A lithotomy staff. C, Sonorous, one of the stri.e
acustic;e often seen running obliquely forward and to
the side. S}n., Sey::;iiitiiiii s stripe.
Condurangin (/;oii-i/ii-riiiii;'-[;in) [coiiJiirtin^o, Peru-
vian name]. .\ mixture of glucosids from condurango
bark [J/iirst/eiiid n-ichi-iibai-iiii), occurring as an amor-
plious yellow powder of an aromatic bitter taste, solu-
ble in water, alcohol, and chloroform. It is used as a
stomachic and astringent in gastric cancer and chronic
dyspepsia. Dose, ^'j— J gr. 3 times daily.
Condylectomy (^koii-ilil-cl;' -to-iiie) \jiov:\vt.oc, a knuckle ;
iiirntuj, e.Kcision]. E.xcision of a condyle.
Condylion (koit tlil'-i-oii) [liiinir/iiir, a knuckle]. In
craniometry, the point at the lateral tip of the con-
dvle of tile jaw.
Condyloma. (See Illu.s. Diet.) C. acuminatum, the
pointetl condyloma or wart of the genital organs, often
of nonsyphiiitic origin. Syn., Afrothyinion : Aoro-
Ihyiiiiosis. C, Broad. See C. laliuii. C. eleva-
tum. See C. atiiiiiiiiiilitiii. C. endocysticum, C.
endofolliculare, C. porcelaneum, C. subcutaneum.
See Molliisiiiiii ,-oiiliv^iosiiiii (lllus. Diet. I. C. latum,
the tlat, broad, or moist syphilid or mucous patch.
Syn., Pij/^uUi /iiih/ii/iiiis. Cf. C, atiiiiiiiiiitii'ii. C,
Syphilitic, C. syphiliticum. See C. laluiii. C,
Thymic. See C. atiimiiiatuiii.
Condylosis [kon-iiil-o^-sis]. The formation of a condy-
loma.
Cone. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. The mechanical element
of the tootli crown. [Marsh.] C, Antipodal, in
mitosis the cone of astral rays opposite the spindle-
tiliers. [V^an Bene<len.] C.-bipolars, bipolar cells
of the inner nuclear layer of the retina, connected with
the cones of the retina e.\ternally and ramifying inter-
nally in the middle of the molecular layer. C. -ele-
ment, a cell of the sensory or nerve epithelium of the
retina, consisting of a conical tapering external part, the
cone proper, prolonged into a nucleated enlargement
from the fartlier side of wliich the coiie-/i/>or jiasses in-
ward to terminate by an expanded ailjorization in the
outer molecular layer. [Raymond] C. -fiber, one
of tile tibers of the retinal cones. C.-foot, one of tlie
bulbous processes of the coiie-granules of the retina.
C. -granules, those of the outer nuclear layer of the
retina, connected with the cones of the ninth layer ex-
ternally, and internally by a thick process which be-
comes bulbous (the cone-foot); they terminate in fine
fibers in the outer molecular la}'er. [Raymond.] Cf.
RoJ-irrnnules.
Conessi Bark {koit-es'-f). The bark of U'rii^lilia
zoyloiiioii, R. Ih\, and of Ilotarrlit-iiti afriiniin, A.
De C. , apocynaceous shrubs or trees of India and
Africa. It is extensively used in India in dysentery
and as an antiperiodic. Syn., Tfllidieriy bark.
Conessin (kon-es'-iii). See IVrighliii.
Confertus {koii-fiir'-liis) [lOiifiiriir, to press close to-
gether]. I'ressed together, dense, crowded; ajiplied
to cutaneous eruptions.
Confinement. (See Illu.s. Diet.) 2. The enforced
isolation of one or more individuals to i>revent the
spread of infectious disease ; detention. t_f. Qutiraii-
lino.
Confocal {koit-fo^-koi ). Having the same focus.
Congee (koii'-jo) [Chinese]. Rice gruel, an emollient
di^li in use by the Chinese as an article of diet for the
sick.
Congenerous [kon-Joii'-iir-iis) [i-oii_i.'oiior, of the same
race]. Of the .same genus. C. Muscles, muscles
producing one action.
Congestion. (See lllus. Diet.) C, Pleuropul-
monary, C, Pulmonary, Potain's Type of, con-
gestion marked b)- s\iii|)toms similar to pleurisy.
Congo Root. The root of /'soiii/oii niolilotoities,
Michaux, a leguminous heilj of the United States, It
is an aromatic bitter tonic, recomnieiided in chronic
diarrhea.
Conhydrin. (See lllus. Did.) C, Pseudo-, CgH,,-
N< ), white acicular ciystals obtained from crude coniin ;
s()luble in water, alcohol, ben/ene, ether, antl cliloro-
form; melt at 98° C. and boil at 230°-232° C.
Conicin (^kon'-ii^-in). See Coniin.
Coniin. (See lllus. Diet.) C, Animal. See Cailar-
,r/« (lllus. Diet.). C. Hydrochlorate, C. Hydro-
chlorid, C. Muriate, C,,1I,;MU 1, while, shining,
rliomiioitl crystals, soluble in water and alcohol. It is
used as coniin hydiobiomate.
Ccniism [ko-iu^ iznt) [huionDV, hemkick]. Poisoning
by Coiiiiim iiuiciilnliiiii, L. It begins with paralysis
of the legs, which extends to the arms and respiratory
muscles, leading to unconsciousness and death.
Conimene (koii'-iiiicii). C^^W^^. A sesquicaniphor
obtained from the distillation of conima resin from
Protiiiiii i^iiiiiiioiiso, March. It is a very aromatic
liquid, boiling at 264° C.
Coniosis. See Koiiiosis.
Conjugate. (See llhis. Diet.) 2. Roderer's name
for (he anteroposterior diameter of the brim of the
pelvis; the plane of the brim being regarded as an el-
lipse. C, Anatomic. See Coiijii«;ote (2). C,
Obstetric. See ('., 7/-«i- ("his. Diet. ).
Conjunctivitis. (See lllus. Diet. ) Syn., Opliiluihiiin
fxU'iiia; O. iiiiiiosa. C, Acute Contagious, due
to the presence of B<itteritiiii to^ypliiiiiit. (_'hester. See
/'ink-oyo (lllus. I)ict-). C.,"'Blennorrhagic, C,
Blennorrhea^ C. blennorrhoica. See i.>/-lilJuiliiiia
itconnloriiiii (lllus. Diet). C, Catarrhal. See
Oplilluiliiiia (Illu.s. Diet.). C. catarrhalis aestiva.
See Veriin/ Coii/iiiiofifi/is (lllus. Diet.). C, Follicu-
lar, C. follicuiosis simplex. .See Op/it/ui/iiiio, fol-
lioiilnr (lllus. L)ict.). C, Gonorrheal, a severe pur-
ulent form due to infection by Mioroioooiis xoiiori/iaic.
C. granulosa. See 'J'rao/ioiiia (lllus. Diet. 1. C,
Hemorrhagic. See Piiik-oyc (lllus. Diet. I, and C,
.■Irii/o Coii/iixioiis. C, Hypertrophic, C. hyper-
trophica, chronic catarrhal conjunctivitis attended
with enlargement of the conjunctival ])apillas. C,
Lacrimal, a form due to the presence of irritating
secretion from the conducting ])art of the lacrimal ap-
paratus. C, Lithiasis, irritation of the conjunctiva
due to deposition of calcareous mailer in llie tissue of
the palpebral conjunctiva. C, Palpebral, C. palpe-
connivp:ns
189
COPAL
■brarum, that limiteil to tlie palpebral conjunctiva. C,
Pennaud's, a miicopunilent funn marked by the
presence ol large granules whicll are sometimes pedic-
ulated. The ctjndition is accomjiaiiied bv chills, fever,
and swelling of the preauricular, retromaxillary, and
cervical glands, which sometimes suppurate. C,
Pneumococcic, acute contagious conjunctivitis due
to the presence of the bacillus of conjunctivitis. C,
Purulent, gonorrheal ophthalmia. C, Spring. See
I'enial Coiijiiiii:thilis (Illus. Diet.). C, Subacute,
redness and thickening of the conjunctiva, largely con-
fined to the conjunctiva of the lids and lornices, a
scanty secretion of mucus with some pus-corpuscles
due to the presence of the bacillus of conjunctivitis. C.
suppurativa. See Ophlltnliiiia, Gi'iionJieal j Illus.
Diet.). C, Toxic, forms of conjunctival irritation
due to the cheinic action of mydriatics, chrysarobin,
dust from anilin dyes, fumes of formalin, etc., the
bites of insects or caterpillar hairs.
Connivens [l-oii-i'-vt-nz). i. See Cminivent (Illus.
Diet.). 2. Arranged in circular folds ; t. g.., ValvuUc
cofijih'cn/c's.
Conoicin (ioii-o'-is-iii). X substance contained in
I'icia film, 1,., and /'. saliva, L.
Consonant, Consonating (ion'-so-nanl, kon-so-na'-
I'tig) \_con, together; sonare, to sound]. Applied to
pulmonary sounds heard on auscultation which sound
in unison with some other sound.
Constitutio. See Cousliliilion (Illus. Diet.). C.
lymphatica, Paltauf's term for a jjathologic condition
marked by hyperpl.asia of the entire lymphatic sys-
tem, including the thymus gland, and frequently by
a hyperplasia of the vascular system, and, in females,
of the genital organs.
Consultant (kon-sul' -lanf) [loiisiillnir, to take coun-
sel]. A consulting physician; one summoned by the
physician in attendance to give counsel in a case.
Contact. (.See illus. Diet.) 2. A person who has
been exposed to a contagious disease. C. -action,
catalysis. C.-bed, a large open basin containing a
layer of coke or cinders, for the purification of sewage
by bringing it into contact with bacteria wdiich set up
rapid decomposition and destruction of the organic
matter. Cf. Seftic Tank. C. -substance, a catalyst.
Contagion. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Mental, C,
Nervous, C, Psychic. See Irrilalion, Morbui
I Illus Diet.).
Continence, Continency (ivii'-lin-i-nz, -e) [iotitiiieie,
to hold back]. Self-restraint in regard to sexual
indulgence. .
Contraaperture (kivi-lra-ap'-tir-cliui). A counter-
opening.
Contract iion-lrakf') \conlyahere, to draw together].
I. To draw the parts together; to shrink. 2. To
acf|uire by contagion.
Contractility. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Faradaic. See
Galva}tofariilizalion. C, Galvanic. See Gahaito-
conliaclility (Illus. Diet.). C, Idiomuscular, that
pecidiar to degenerated muscles. C, Neuromus-
cular, normal contractility as distinguished from idio-
muscular contractility.
Contraction. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Cathodal Dura-
tion, one occurring at the cathode and continuing dur-
ing the whole time of closure of the circuit. Syn.,
Callioiial-clositff Ittamts. C, Clonic, alternate muscu-
lar contraction and relaxation. C, Dupuytren's.
See Dis,;tst-s, Tulle of (Illus. Diet.). C, Dupuy-
tren's, False, contraction of the palm and lingers due
to injury of the palmar fascia. C, Fibrillar, C,
Fibrillary. See under />7';77/«/- ( Illus. Diet.). C,
Galvanotonic. See Galvanatonus [2) (Illus. Diet.).
C, Gowers'. See C. , Frotil-tap {VAva. Diet.). C,
Hour-glass, constriction of the middle of the .stomach
or uterus so as to resemble an hour-glass. C. , Idio-
muscular. See under Idiomusmlar I Illus. iJict. ).
C, Myoclonic, the convulsive spasmodic contraction
of a muscle. C, Myotatic. See Myolnlii- (Illus.
Diet.). C, Palmar, Dupuytren's contraction. C,
Pelvic, nariowing of any of the jielvic diameters. C,
Peristaltic, peristalsis. C, Rheumatic, of the Ex-
tremities. Synonym of Tetaiulla. C, Tonic. See
Tpnif Spasm (Illus. Diet.). C, Vermicular, ]ieris-
talsis.
Contractor (koii-lrakl'-or) \cojUrah,-re, to draw to-
gether]. A tensor nuiscle.
Contracture. (See Iliu.s. Diet.) C, Nurse's. See
under Xiiise (Illus. Diet.). C, Thomsenean, that
occurring in Thomsen's disease.
Contradolin {kon-trad'-ol-in^ A compound of acet-
amid, salicylic acid, and phenol; analgesic. Dose,
4-8 gr. (o. 25-0.5gm. ) hourly.
Contralateral (kon-lia-lat'-ui-al) [cffit/ra, against;
/(////.?. side]. ( )pposite ; applied to a muscle acting in
unison with another on the opposite side of the
body.
Contrastimolo (koii-tra-sliin'-ol-o). A term used by
Kasori (1762-1837), of Milan, in his theory of disease,
for the asthenic diathesis of Brown. Cf. Slimolo.
Controller {kon-lrbl^-iir). An apparatus for regulating
the electric curreiit to the operation of small lamps,
faradaic coils, small motors, etc.
Contunding (ktni-laini'-iii:;) \j:oiilunilerc, to bruise].
Producing a contusion ; bruising.
Conus. (See Illus. Diet.) C. cochleae, the modio-
lus. C. cordis, the ventricular part of the heart. C.
corporis striati, the ventral extremity of the striatum.
Coni Malpighii, Coni tubulosi, the mal])ighian
pyramifls. Coni retinae, the retinal cones. C. ter-
minalis. See C. tn,-Jiillarts (Illus. Diet.). Coni
testiculi. See Co/n' -wic«/y«' (Illus. Diet.).
Convallamaretin {koii-val-am ar e'-lm). C.^o'^a/V
A cr\'stalline substance obtained by beating convalla-
matin with dilute sulfuric acid.
Convallamarin. (See Illus. Diet.) It is used as a
cartliac stimulant. Dose, 3^' gr. (0.05 gm.).
Convallaretin (/!'o«-zw/-(7;-('-//h). CjjHjgOj. A sub-
stance obtained from convallarin by prolonged boiling
in dilute acids.
Converter (A>H-T7«-/ '-?(;■). See Alternator.
Convexoconcave (kon-veks-o-kon-kd-j''). See Con-
Lal'ocoilTcx.
Convexoconvex (kon-veks-o-ion-veks'). Having two
convex surfaces ; biconvex.
Convulsion. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Local, one aflfect-
ing one muscle, member, or part of a member. C,
Mimetic, C, Mimic, a facial convulsion. C, Os-
cillating, C, Oscillatory, one in which the separate
fiber-l:)undles of a muscle are aftected successively and
not simultaneously. C., Suffocative, laryngismus
stridulus. C, Tetanic, the spasm of tetanus. C.,
Tonic. See Tonif Spasm (Illus. Diet.). C, Toxic,
that due to the action of some toxic agent upon the
nervous system.
Coordinator {ko-or'-din-a-tor') \^con, together; orilinare,
to arrange]. The part of the nervous system regulat-
ing coordination. C, Oculonuchal, Spitzka's name
for the part of the posterior longitudinal fasciculus
below the floor of the fourth ventricle.
Copaiba. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Copaha. C,
East Indian. See Giirjitn Balsam (Illus. Diet.).
Copal. (See Illus. Diet.) C, American, a resin
from the bark of flints copallina, I.. C, Fijian, that
obtained from Damniara vitieiisis. Seem. C, Kauri.
See Agathis ntistralis, and Cmi'tiie Gum (Illus. Diet.).
COPALCHIN
190
CORECTOMEDIALVSIS
Copalchin {/.•o-fu/'-s/iiii). A bitter principle from co-
pulclie bark.
Copper. ^See Illiis. Diet, i C. Acetate, Basic, I'u-
U . CulCjiljCJ..,), -t- 61l._,0, a tine li<^l)l-bluL- i>cnvik-i,
solulile in alcoliul and waler. C. Acetopho^phate.
employed in chlorosis and amenonlioa. C.-alum.
See C, AhiminntiJ. C, Aluminated, a combina-
tion of sulfates of cupper and aluminium and |x)tassium
nitrate, occurring as a green powder; a mild caustic
used in ophthalmia. Syn., hvc-stoiw ; Copf't-r-nltini ;
I. apis divniKs. C. Aminoniochlorid, C. and Am-
monium Chlorid, I uL'l.,2MI,L'] ^ 2II./J, large
green crystals suluble in water. C. Ammoniosul-
fate, C. and Ammonium Sulfate, a daik-blue ciys-
talline powder soluble in water, obtained by dissolving
cupric sulfate in ammonia water and piecipilating with
alcohol. It is antispasmodic and a.stringent. Dose,
]t-- g''- (oo3-0-'3 g"'- ) 3 Of 4 times daily with tinc-
ture of oiMum after meals. Max. dose, 5 gr. (0.3 gm.)
single; 10 gr. lO.tj gm.) per day. Ap[)lication for
gleet, etc., 0.2 '>^ to I Ji solution or ointment. C.
Arsenate, a blue powder obtained frem ammonium
arsenate with copper sulfate. It is used as an altera-
tive in syphilis. Dose, j.j-j gr. (0.002-0 008 gm. ).
C. Blue, azurite. '^te Pigments (Illus. Diet.). C.
Bromid, CuBr.^, grayish-black crystalline powder, sol-
uble in water. C. Carbonate, Blue. See Bremen
Blue, under Pigments ([\W%. Diet.). C. Chlorid,
CuClg -f" 2^^-.!^' g''^^" ^•'y-'*'*^'^ ' alterant aTKl disint'cct-
ant. Syn., Cupric ehlori<i. C. Monoxid. See C.
Oxiii, Blaek. C. Nucleinate, a compound of nucleol
and copjier o.xid containing 6'p of copper ; it is used
in chronic conjunctivitis. Syn., Cuprol. C Oleate,
Cu(C,jlI,30.;)2, a mLtture of 10% copper o.\id dis-
solved in oleic aci^l, forming a greenish-blue, granular
powder, soluble in ether. It is applied to' indolent
ulcers; ointment, lo'r to lo'^'r in lanolin. C. Oxid,
Black, tJuO, a br(jwnish-black amorphous powfler ob-
tainetl from cojijjer nitrate or copper carboirate by igni-
tion. It is used as a teniafuge. Dose, 3,/— I ^2 gr.
(0.05-0.11 gm. I 3 or 4 limes daily in pills for two
weeks, abstaining from acid food. E.vternally it is
used as an ointment with lard to remove chronic in-
durated glands. It is also employed in organic analy-
sis. Syn., Cupri oxiduin nigrum. C. Oxid. Red,
CujO, dark brown crystalline powder. .Syn., C. Sub-
oxiil. C. Phosphate, CulIPO,, a bluish-green pow-
der. It is used in tuberculosis. Dose, '.s-'2 gr.
(o.o3iS-o.oj2 gm. ) several times daily. C. Salicylate,
CutCjlIjOj)^ 4- 411./ ), microscopic blui.sh-green
needles soluble in water. C. Subacetate. See
C. Acetate, Basic. C. Sulfocarbolate, CuCgll-
(SOj).^ -\- 6H./J, green crystals .soluble in water and
alcohol. Syn., Cupric sulfocarbolate; Cupriaseplol .
Copperas. (See Tllus. Diet.) C, Blue, copper sul-
fate. C, Green, copperas; ferrous sulfate. C,
White, zinc sulfate.
Coppernose (lifp'-ur-noz). See y?ci(7<V(7 (Illus. Diet.).
Copraol \k tp'-ra-ol) \_eopra, the dried kernel of the
cocoanut]. A solid fat, derived from the cocoanut,
and used as a substitute for cocoa-butter in making
sup])ositories. It melts at 30.3° C.
Coproplanesis {kop-ro-plau-e^-sis) [/fOTpoc, feces ; iv'Aa-
vi/an;, wandering]. Escape of feces through a fistula
or other abnormal opening.
Copula. (.See Illus. Diet.) 3. MUller's name for the
intermediary body of Ehrlich.
Cor. (See Illus. Diet.) C. hirsutum, C. hispidum,
C. tomentosum. .See C. villosum (Illus. Diet. ).
C. membranaceum, the auricular part of the heart.
C. mobile, a heart which changes its position with the
change of posture of the individual.
Coracoacromial (Ico-rat-o-ai-j-y-mc-al). Relating to
the corac(.)id process and the acromion.
Coracoclavicular {ko-rah-o-klav-ik'-u-lar]. Relating
to the coracoid process and the clavicle. Syn., Omo-
clavicular.
Coracohumeral [ko-rak-o-hu'-iner-al). Relating to
the coracoid process and the humerus.
Coracohyoid (ko-rak-o-hi'-oiJ). 'i. Relating to the
coracoid process and the hyoid bone. 2. The omohy-
oid nuiscle.
Coracoscapular (/lo-iai-o-siap'-u-lar). Relating to
the coracoid process of the scapula and to .some other
]iortion of the scapula.
Corchorus [kor^-kor-us) \^Kof)av, to clean]. A genus
of plants of the order Tiliaceir. C. capsularis, 1..,
and C. olitorius, L., slender-slemme<l annuals, ex-
tensively cultivated in India ; yield jute. C. fascic-
ularis, Lam., buphalia or bhaphali ; the fruit is em-
ployed in India as a diuretic and tonic in bronchitis
and gonorihea.
Cord. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A tendon; a .slender
string-like structure. C, Axis. See J^rimilive Streak
( Illus. Diet. ). C, Bioplasson, a reticulum formed by
branching cells. C, Cholic, Transverse, Glenard's
term for that portion of the transverse colon which
becomes hard and rigid as the result of a stojipage
of fecal matter by the kinking of the colon near
its attachment by the pylorocholic ligament. Cf.
Coloptosis. [Ilennneter.] C, Condylocoronoid, a
line drawn from the exlremil)' of the condyle to the
coronoid. C, Dorsal, the notochord. C, Ferrein's,
the true vocal cords. C, Frontal, the distance in a
straight line from the bregma to the frontal point. C,
Genital, Thiersch's name for an embryonic structure
formed from the two wolffian ducts and the miillerian
ducts. C, Goniosymphyseal, the distance from
the gonion to the gnalliion. C. of Hippocrates, the
tendo Achillis. C. Lumbosacral, a nerve-trunk
formed from the divisions of the fourth and fifth linn-
bar nerves. C, Muscular, a cord like prominence
of a nmscle due to morbid excitability of its fibers.
C, Sonorous, the semicircular canals of the internal
ear. C, Spermatic, C, Testicular. .See Spermatic
Cord (Ilhi.s. Diet.). C, Tympanic. See Chorda
/i7///rt«/ ( Illus. Diet.). C, Vertebral. See Proto-
vertebra: (Illus. Diet.). C, Vocal, False. See C,
False (Illus. Diet.). C, Vocal, True, C, Vocal,
Inferior. See J'oeal Bands (Illus. Diet.). C.s,
Wilde's, the transverse fibers of the callosum. C.s,
Willis'. I. See ;;>■//«, t7;o;v/i </(lllu-s. Diet.). 2.
See 6-., Wilde's.
Cordate (kor'-dat) [cor, the heart]. Heart shaped.
Cordein (kor'-de-in). A white crystalline substance
used as an analgesic and antiseptic. Syn., Methyltri-
bri'mosalol.
Cordia [kor'-de-ah) [E. and J'. Conlus, German physi-
cians (14S6-1535 and 1515-1544)]. A gemis of
shrubs and trees of the order BoraginciC. C. au-
bletii, D. C, indigenous to Guiana; the leaves are
used as an ajsplication to tumors and skin-diseases.
C. myxa, L. , a species indigenous to the East Indies,
but cultivated in Arabia and P'gypt. The fruit is used
in coughs, the powdered bark in ringworm, the root as
a jiurgative.
Cordiform [kor'-de-form) \cor, the heart; forma,
form]. Cordate ; .shaped like a heart.
Cordite (kor'-dit). .K smokeless gun|)Owder consisting
of guncotton dissolved in acetone and nitroglycerin.
Cordol [kor'-dol). See Salol Tribromid.
Cordyl (iiv'-dil). ?ies Acetyl-tribromsalol.
Core. ( See Illus. Diet. ) C, Atomic. 'Aee Coeleetron.
Corectomedialysis, Corectomodialysis (kor-ek-to-me-
CORECTOPV
191
CORPUSCLE
di-al'-is-!S,-mo-iii-a/'-u-is). See Iriiiectoniy anA Ccir-
diiilysis [Wlus. Diet.).
Corectopy. See Corectopia (lUus. Diet.).
Corediastole (tor-i-tii-as'-to-Ze). See Corediastasis
^lllus. Diet.).
Coreometry yhor-e-oin' -ft-re^ \Kopijy pupil ; jiirf>nv^ a
nieasurej . Tlie measurement of the pupil of the
eye.
Coretodialysis (ior-el-o-di-al'-is-is). See Coredialysis
(1 litis. Diet.).
Coretomodialysis (ior-et-o-mo-di-al'-is-is). See Iri-
iU-LtO/HV [ Illus. Diet.).
Coriamyrtin. (See Illus. Diet.) CjjlIjgO,,,. A car-
diac .stimulant. Max. dose, Jj- gr. (o.ooi gm. ).
Coxiandiol (/;itr-e-nii'-drol). C,dH,,(). The chief con-
stituent of oil of coriander; a liquid isomerid of bor-
neol.
Coxiiin {kor'-id'iii). C'njHj-N. A liquid base obtained
I'rom the distillation of bones.
Cornaro's Diet. A diet for indigestion and the results
of riotous living, devised by Luigi Cornaro, a Venetian
gentleman of the seventeenth century. It consisted
of a daily allowance of bread, meat, and yolk of egg,
amounting to 12 ounces in all. With this he took 14
ounces of a light Italian wine each day.
Corneoblepharon [kor-ne-o-blef'-ar-on\ \ioritei<s,
horny ; j}/.e(iapoy, the eyelid]. Adhesion of the surface
of the eyelid to the cornea.
Corneoiritis [ioi--ne-o-ir-i'-lis). Inflammation of both
cornea and iris.
Corneosclera {^kor-ne-o-skU^ -raJi) \i'ortieHS, horny ;
ah/i/iiui;, hard]. The cornea and sclera taken to-
gether.
Cornet. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A bony layer. C, Ber-
tin's, C, Sphenoidal, the anterior part of the body
of the sphenoid bone.
Corniculate \kor-nik' -it-lat) \coriiii^ a horn]. l*"ur-
nished with horns or horn-shaped appendages.
Corniculum. (See Illus. Diet.) Cornicula of the
Hyoid Bone, C. interna ossis hyoidei, the small
connia of the hyoid. Cornicula santoriniana. See
C. liirytii;is (Illus. Diet.).
Cornin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A bitter crystalline
substance from the bark of Coniiis Jlorida. Syn. , Cor-
nii Oiid.
Cornstalk Disease of Cattle and Horses. A disease
caused l)v allowing cattle to feetl on dry stalks left
standing in the field after the corn has been picked in
the fall. [Peters.] It has been attributed (1) to
corn-smut, (2) to scarcity of salt and water, (3) to
'• dry murrain," a hard and dry condition of the
third stomach, supposed to be morbid, though really
noniial ; (4) to the presence of potassium nitrate in the
fodder; (5) to the presence of a bacterium. [Bil-
lings,] S\n., Brotu-hopmnntonia boris.
Cornu. (See Illus. Diet ) C. ancyroide, the post-
cornu. C. anterius (of spinal cord). See C. veii-
tralc. C. anterius cerebri. See Prccoitiu (Illus.
Diet.). C. cerebri inferius, C. cerebri laterale,
the medicornu. C, Dental, a horn of the dental
pulp. These extensions form the body of the dental
pulp which corresponds with the positions of the cusps
of the teeth. C. descendens, C. inferius, C. later-
ale, C. magnum, C. medium, C. sphenoidale, the
medicornu, that prolongation of the lateral \entricle
which, curving outward around the back ot the thala-
nms, <lescends beneath it and, extending forward and
inward, ends in the anterior extremity of the hip|)0-
campal gyrus. C. dorsale, the dorsal projection of
the mass of cinerea seen upon each half of the spinal
cord in transverse section. Syn., Posterior comity
Cms fostuiim. C. inferius cerebri. See Medicornu
(Illus. Diet.). C. occipitale, C, Posterior (of the
lateral ventricle), the postcornu,a conical prolongation
of the lateral ventricle curx'ing outward, backward,
and inward into the occipital lobe. Syn., C. ancyroide ;
Cavilas digilata. C. posterius (of the sjiinal cord).
See Cornu dorsale. C. posterius cerebri. See
Postcornu ( Illus. Diet. ). Cornua sphenoidalia.
See Bones, Sp/ienoidal Turbinated (Illus. Diet.).
Cornua sphenoidalia accessoria, inconstant pro-
cesses occurring upon the anterior aspect of the body of
the sphenoid. Cornua of the Uterus. I. The lat-
eral fundibuliform prolongations of the uterine cavity
into which the fallopian tubes open. 2. The oviducts.
C. ventrale, the ventral projection of the mass of
cinerea seen upon each half of the spinal cord in trans-
verse section. .Syn., Cms anterius.
Cornucopia {J;or-nii-ko'-pe-ah). See Recess, Lateral
(Illus. Diet.).
Cornus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of shrubs and
trees of the order Cornaceie.
Cornutin. (See Illus. Diet.) Dose, yVgr. (0.005 gin.).
C. Citrate, dose j'j-jj gr. (0.003-0.006 gm.) in sper-
matorrhea.
Corona. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The corona radiata.
C. dentis, the crown of a tooth. Coronae tubulo-
rum. ?tee Crypts of Lieberkiiltn (Illus. Diet.). C.
ulnae. See O/ecranon (Illus. Diet.).
Coronale ikor-o-nal'-e) [L. ]. The frontal bone.
Coronilla varia. (See Illus. Diet.) A succedaneum
for digitalis in cardiac disease. An aqueous extract
and a powder of the fresh plant are given in doses of
l.'igr.
Coronillien (kor-o-nil'-e-en) [coronilla, a little crown].
An amorphous resin obtained from coronillin by heat-
ing with dilute hydrochloric acid. It is a yellow pow-
der soluble in alcohol, acetone, and chloroform, and
insoluble in water.
Coronillin. (See Illus. Diet.) Dose, 0.06-0.13 gm.
ll~2gr.).
Coronion. See Koronion (Illus. Diet.).
Coroparelcysis [kor-o-par-el' -si-sis) [nipTj, the pupil;
-npt/-Kvai(:, a drawing aside]. Operative displacement
of the pupil to remedy partial opacity of the cornea by
bringing it opposite a transparent part.
Coroscopy [kor-os'-ko-pe) \^Kupjj, a pupil ; GKO-e'iv, to
view]. .See Retinoscopy (Illus. Diet.).
Corpulin (kor'-pu-lin). A remedy for obesity, said to
consist of bladder wrack (Piicns vesiculosis), tamarinds,
and cascara sagrada.
Corpus. (See Illus. Diet.) Corpora amylacea. See
Bodies, Amylaceous. Corpora aranacea, a granular
substance occurring at limes in the masses of paj^illo-
nias. Syn., Sand-bodies. C. caudatum, a ganglion
or free ring of gray matter circling around the lenticu-
laris of the brain. It is massive in the frontal portion,
but becomes attenuated caudad ; the anterior portion
is called the head, the posterior the tail. C. cine-
reum. See Lamina cinerea and Terma (Illus. Diet.).
C. fibrosum, a tough semiopaque body occurring in
the ovary, due to some filjrous change in the corpus
luteum. Corpora mobilia articulorum. See Ar-
throlitk. C. okense. Site Mesonephros {XWva.ViKi.).
C. psalloides, C. psaloides, the lyre or psalterium.
See L.vra of the Fornix (Illus. Diet.). C. rhom-
boidaie. See Dentoli-.a (Illus. Diet.). Corpora
sesamoidea. See Corpora arantii (Illus Diet.).
C. triticum. See Cartilago Iriticea (Illus. Diet.).
Corpuscle. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The particles given off
by radium and other radioactive substances. Cf. [on
(Illus Diet.) and Electron. C, Amylaceous, C,
Amyloid. See Bodies, .Amylaceous. C, Axile, C,
Axis, Kolliker's name for the central portion of a
CORPUSCLE
192
CORYLEUR
tactile corpuscle. Syn., A.xile body. C. Babes-
Ernst's. -See Bodies, Babes- Ernst' s. C, Bennett's,
larj^e epithelial cells, Hlled with fatty detritus, louinl iik
the contents ot' some ovarian cysts. A smaller variety
of Ijennetl's corpuscles is also known as Drystlale's
corpuscles. C, Bone, an osteoblast. C, Burck-
hardt's, peculiar angular or roundish Vxjdies of a yel-
lowish color found in the secretion of trachoma. C.s,
Cancroid, the pearly bodies of squamous epithelioma.
C.s, Chorea. See under Chorea. C, Chromo-
phile. See Bodies, A'iss/'s. C, Chyle, lymi)li-cor-
puscles. C , Colostrum. See Co/os/mm C.s i Illus.
Diet. ). C, Concentric. See C, Hassall's C.s of
Cornalia. See .Mnrobe de la pehrine, in Table of
Bacteria (Illus. Uict. ). C. Corneal, connective-tissue
corpuscles containing an oval nucleus and furnished
with numerous branching processes occurring within the
fibrous groundwork of the cornea. Syn., C.s, Toyii-
bee's : C.s, l^reio'v's. C, Cytoid, a leukocyte. C,
Davaine's. See Baeillus aitthracis, in Table of
Bacteria (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Drysdale's Ovarian,
granular cells, nonnucleated and of varying sizes,
which were regarded bv Drysdale as peculiar to ovarian
fluid. C.s, Genital, special nerve-endings in the ex-
ternal ge[iilalia. C.S, Gierke's, roundish colloid
bodies, of a significance not yet determine 1, .sometimes
found in the central nervous system ; they appear to be
identical with Hassall's corpuscles. C.s, Golgi's,
tendon-spindles ; small fusiform bodies, resembling
Pacini's corpuscles, existing in tendons, at the junction
of the tendinous fibers with the muscular fibers. They
have not been found in the ocular muscles C.s, Golgi-
Mazzoni's. See C.s, Mazwni's. C.s, Grandry's.
See under Grandry (Illus. Diet.). C, Hassall's.
See under //assail (Illus. Diet. i. C.s, Hayem's.
See .Aihromacyte. C.s, Herbst's, small bo<lies re-
sembling pacinian corpuscles, found in the mucosa of
the tongue of some animals and birds. C.s, Jawor-
ski's, spiral btnlies <jf mucus found in the gastric .se-
cretion ni cases of pronounced hyperchlorhvdria. C.s,
Key and Retzius', encapsulated corpuscles found in
the bill of some aquatic birds and representing transi-
tion forms between Herbst's and Pacini's corpuscles.
C.s, Langerhans' Stellate. See /^angerhans' Cells
(Illus. Diet. I. C.S.Leber's. See C, Gierke's. C.s,
Lostorfer's. See Loslorfer s C.< 'Illus. Diet.). C,
Lymph-, C, Lymphatic, C, Lymphoid. See under
Lymfit (llhis. Dici. ). C, Mazzoni's, a peripheral
ending of a sensory nerve closely resembling Kranse's
end-bulb. C.s, Meissner's. See C.j, Tactile, of H'aj;-
«.?/■ (Illus. Diet. ). C.s, Merke'.'s. See Grandry s C.s
(Illus. Diet. ). C, Miescher's. i^e .'i/ieseher' s Sacs
(Illus. Did. ). C.s, Milk-, of v. Kolliker, cells contain-
ing fat-globules observed in the acini of the mammary
gland and breaking up into milk-globules on reaching
the lactiferous ducts. C.s, Montgomery's. See
Glands, .Montgomery' s i Illus. Diet. |. C, Morgagni's.
See Globules, A/orgagni' s . C.s, Muscle-, the muscle-
nuclei. See Xneletis, .Wiscle (Illus. Diet.). C.s,
Nunn's. See C, Bennett's. C.s, Palpation. See
C, Tactile (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Patterson's, the
molluscum bodies ; oval, shiny bodies found in the
contents of the tubercles of molluscum contagiosum.
C, Pavement. See G-//, £«./<>//;<•//«/ (Illus. Diet).
C.s, Phantom. See Blood-platelets (Illus. Diet.).
C, Polar, the centrosome. C.s,Ponfick's Shadow-.
See Blood-platelets (iWm. Diet. ),also .-ichromacyte. C,
Rainey's. See under Rainey (Illus. Diet.). C.s,
Reissner's, the epithelial cells covering Reissner's
membrane. C.s, RoUett's Nerve-. See C s, Golgi's.
C.s, Shadow. See Acroinacyte. C.s, Spleen. C.s,
Splenic. See Malpighian Corpuscles (Illus. Diet. ).
C.s, Tactile. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Grandrfs
Corpuscles (Illus. Diet.). C.s. Taste. See /'asle-
/'«,/j ( Illus. Diet. ). C, Tendon-, a icndon-cell. C,
Terminal. See A'rause's Corpuscles (Illus. Diet).
C.s, Third. SeeAc/iromacy/e. C.s, Touch. See C.J,
Tactile (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Toynbee's, the corneal
corpuscles. C.s, Transparent, of Norris. See
A'orris' /nvisible (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Traube's. See
Achromacyte. C.s. Typhic. the epithelial cells of
Peyer's patches which in typhoid fever have become
granulated through degeneration. C.s, Vater's, C.s,
Vater-Pacini's. See C, Pacinian (Illus. Diet.).
C.s, Virchow's. See C, Corneal. C, Zimmer-
mann's, achromacytes.
Corpusculum. (See Illus. Diet.) C. articulsre
mobile. See .4rt/irolitli. Corpuscula ossea, Ca.
radiata, Ca. chalicophora. .See Bone /.acunic
(Illus. Diet |. C. triticeum. See Cartilago triticea
(Illus. Did.). Corpuscula Wrisbergii, the cunei-
form cartilages.
Corradiation (i.'r-ra-dc-a'-sliini). The act of radiating
together, as focused rays.
Cortex. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The external gray layer
of the brain, the substantia corticalis, or cortical sub-
stance. 3. The peripheral portion of an organ sit-
uated just beneath the capsule. C. corticis, the outer
sheath of the kidney. C. Degeneration. Synonym
of General Paralysis of Ike /nsane. See under
J\:ralysis (Illus. Diet.).
Corticate ( kor'-le-kal). Furnished with a bark or cortex.
Corticifugal [koi-te-sif'-u-gal) \cortex ; fugere, to flee].
( oTiducling away from the cortex.
Corticipetal U;or-te-sip'-el-al) [cortex; petere, to seek].
< 'onduding toward the cortex.
Corticoafferent Uvr-te-to-af'-ur-ent). See Corticipetal.
Corticoefferent {kor-le-ko-ef'-ur-ent). See Corticifugal.
Corticofugal. See Corticifugal.
Corticopetal. See Corticipetal.
Corticospinal (^kor-tik-o-spi'-nal). Pertaining to the
eor(ex and the spinal cord.
Corundum (t;o-run'-dum) [Ilind. Knrancr\. A na-
tive crystalline aluminium oxid, Al., f>.,. Mixed with
melted shellac, it is formed into wheels for u.se in the
dental laljoraton- and for grinding in general.
Coruscation [kor-us-ka'-shun] \_coruscare, to glitter]. A
glittering or flashing of light, also the subjective sensa-
tion of light-flashes.
Corycavin {kor-ik'-a-'-in) \C0rydalis ; cai'a, hollow,
the foniier name of the species]. -An alkaloid ob-
tained from Corydalis tubcrosa ; it crystallizes in small
needles and fuses at 218° C.
Corydalin. (See Illus. Diet) 2. An alkaloid, Cj-
H...XO, (Freund), from Corydalis tubcrosa : it occurs
as a white cn,stalline powder, soluble in alcohol and
ether, and melts at 135° C. ; used as a heart tonic.
Dose, 1-5 gr. (0.C66-0.0333 gm. ).
Corydalis. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants
of the order Papaveraccc. C. tuberosa, D. C,
liolewort, hollow wort, an herb indigenous to Europe ;
the rhizome is anthelmintic and emmenagog. It con-
tains corydalin. corytuberin, bulbocapnin, corycavin,
corybulbin. and corydin.
Corydalnobilin [kor-id-al-uoh'-il-in'). CjjHjjNOj. An
alkaloid extracted from Corydalis nobilis, Pers.
Corydin {kor'-id-in). An amorphous alkaloid from
Corydalis tuberosa.
Coryi (koi-'-il). The name given to an anesthetic
composed of ethyl chlorid and methyl chlorid in such
proportions that the boiling-point of the mixture shall
be about 32° F.
Coryleur {kor-il-ur'). The instrament with the aid of
which coryl is employed.
CORYLIN
193
COUSSO
Corylin (kor'-il-in) [(io^n'/or, the hazel]. The globulin
of English walnut (Ju^/aiis regia, L.) and filbert
( Cory/ns tiv€lUitia, L ).
Corynanlhe i^kor-e-uait'-the^ [KO/ji'f, a helmet ; ar/^or,
a tlowcr]. A genus of rubiaceous trees. C. yo-
hitnbe, K. Schumann, a tree growing in the Camero<3ns,
yields yohimbehe bark, which contains the alkaloid
vohimbin or johimbin, which was referred by some
writers (v. Dragendorff, p. 541 J to a species of Tal/er-
iitLtHoiitiina.
Corynebacterium i^kor-e-ne-bak-te'-re-uiii). See Myco-
bact<^?'iuin.
Corytuberin (ior-e-lii'-bcr-iii). C,gHj-NO,. A prin-
ciple occurring as dextrorotary silky needles obtained
from CoryUalis ttiberosa, D. C. It blackens at 200°
C. and decomposes without melting. It is soluble in
alkaline solutions and benzene, slightly- soluble in
chloroform and ether.
Cosaprin (ios-ah'-prin). CgHj-f'.-jl rO-CH ^'^^
acetyl compound of sodium sulfanilate, a white crjstal-
line mass soluble in water; an antipyretic. Dose,
5-8 gr. 3 times daily.
Cosmic (ios'-iiiii) [Koa/io^, the universe]. World-
wide, of wide distribution as cosmic disease.
Costa. (See Illus. Diet.) Costae fluctuantes. float-
ing ribs. Costae illegitimae, Gestae mendosae,
Gestae nothae, false ribs. Costae legitimae, true
ribs.
Costate (kos'-tal). Ribbed; furnished with ribs or
juga.
Gostiform ikos'-U-fonti). Rib-shaped.
Costoabdominal (tos-lo-ab-tiom'-i)i-itl). Relating to
the ribs and tile abdomen.
Gostochondral (kos-to-ton'-dral). Pertaining to the
ribs and their cartilages.
Costoclavicular (kos-to-k/av-ik'-u-lar). Pertaining to
the clavicle and the ribs.
Gostocolic (ios-lo-ki/-/il!). Relating to the ribs and the
colon.
Costocoracoid (kos-to-kor'-ak-oid). Pertaining to the
ribs ami the coracoid process.
Costohumeral {kos-/o-/iu'-mur-al). Connected with
tlie rilj> and humerus.
Costoinferior {kos-lo-in-fe'-re-or). Relating to the
lower ribs ; applied to forms of respiration.
Costopubic [kos-/o-pu'-bik). Relating to the ribs and
the puliis.
Gostopulmonary i^kos-to-pul'-mon-a-re). Relating to
the ribs aiui to the lungs.
Costoscapular \kos-lo-skap/-u-lar). I. Relating to the
ribs and the scapula. 2. The serratus magnus mus-
cle.
Costosternal (kos-to-s/ur^-nal). Pertaining to the ribs
and the sternum.
Gostosuperior (kos-to-sii-pe'-re-or). Relating to the
upper ribs.
Costotrachelian (kos-to-tra-ke' -le-ari) . Relating to the
ribs and to the transverse processes of the cervical ver-
tebras.
Costotransverse (kos-to-/raiiz'-i'urs). 1. Pertaining to
the ribs and transverse vertebral processes. 2. The
scalenus latttralis. See Miisiles.
Costotransversectomy (kos-to-/r,inz-viirs-e'k'-to-me)
\_toslc'!niiir<c-ise : f\7»u//, a cutting out]. E.\cision of
part of a rib and a transverse vertebral process.
Costovertebral [kos-to-viir'-tf-hral). Pertaining to the
ribs and vertebras.
Costoxiphoid [kos-to-si'-foid). Relating to the ribs and
to the ensiform cartilage.
Cot {hil) [.^S., <-ole]. I. A small bed. 2. The linger
of a glove. See Finger-col. C, Fever, C, Kib-
13
bee's, a bed devised especially for applying cold water
treatment to fever patients.
Cotamin (ko-lar'-nini [an anagram of narcotin]. C,,-
MjjNOj. An oxidation-product of narcotin. C.,
Hydrochlorate. C|.,ll,jNO,. HCl . H./), small yel-
low crystals, soluble in water and alcohol. It is an
internal hemostatic. Dose, '/^ to 2 gr. Syn., Shp-
licin.
Cotoin. (See Illus. Diet.) It is employed in treatment
of dysentery and cholera. Dose, 0.03-0.3 gm. C,
Para-, yellow cr)stals melting at 150° C. ; one-half as
strong as cotoin.
Cotton. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Marine, a fine quality
of cotton-wool obtained from the Levant. Syn.,
Adenos. C, Styptic, cotton saturated with a styptic
substance.
Cotyledon (ko/-il-t^-don) [norv'/jifiuv, a socket]. I.
Anv one of the numerous rounded portions into which
the uterine surface of the placenta is divided. 2. .-V
genus of plants of the order Crmsiilaiieii. C. umbil-
icus, navel-wort of Europe, has been highly recom-
mended in epilepsy, but its medical properties are
feeble. Dose of fresh juice, Jj-I fluidounce 2 or 3
times daily, to be continued for months in increased
doses.
Gotylopubic (kol-il-o-pn'-bik). Relating to the os
pubis and the acetabulum.
Cotylosacral (kot-i!-o-sa'-kral). Relating to the ace-
tabulum and the sacrum.
Cough. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Chin, whooping-
cough. C, Ear, Fox's (of Scarbtrough, England)
name for a peculiar reflex cough caused by irritation of
the external auditory canal. C, Morton's, cough
followed by the vomiting of food, occurring frequently
in pulmonary tuberculosis. C, Pleuritic, the dry,
short, frequent cough of pleurisy, pneumonia, and
phthisis, which accompanies the pain and friction-
sounds of pleurisy and disappears with effusion or
when bronchitis supervenes. [Fagge and Pye-Smith.]
C, Sydenham's, spasm of the respiratory muscles in
hysteria. C, Throat, that due to irritation of the
pharynx. C, Uterine, a reflex cough occurring in
sufferers from genital disease due to irritation of the
uterovaginal fibers of the hypogastric plexus supplying
the fornix vagina; and cervix uteri and the ner\es and
ganglia supplying the fundus uteri and ovaries.
Coumarate ( koo'-mar-dl). \ salt of coumaric acid.
Coumaryl (koo'-mar-il). The hypothetic radicle of
coumarin.
Counteraction {kcni'n/iir-ak's/iiiii). The action of a
drug or agent opposed to that of some other drug or
agent.
Counterfissure (kmim-tur-fiilt' -nr). See Contrafissiira
I Illus. Diet.).
Counterpressure (kmm-tiir-presh'-ur). Pressure op-
posed to that from a contrary direction.
Counterpuncture (kinvntiir-pitiik' -chiir). See Cotin-
Uropeniii^' (Illus. Diet.).
Countess's Powder. Synonym of CinchoUii bark.
Coupler {kiip'-liir\ [lopiibur,-. to bind]. I. .\n arrange-
ment for fastening wire to a tooth in correcting irreg-
ularities in dentition. 2. .\ device for connecting dif-
ferent parts of an electric apparatus. See Biillon,
.Anastomosis.
Courbaril-resin, Gourbarin. See Anime (Illus.
Diet.).
Courbometer (koor-bom'-et-ur) [Fr. coiirbe, a cun-e;
iiirpiiv, a measure]. .\ device of Chatelain to show
the curve of the alternating current.
Court, Airing. .See .tiring-ioiirt.
Courvoisier's Law. See under Galhloms.
Cousso {kot/so). See Braycra (Illus. Diet.),
COUTOUBEA
194
CREMNOI'HfiWA
Coutoubea (,^<w-/<io' /v-r///) [South American name]. A
yemis oi plants of the onlcr iJt-nti,tHt'n, C. spicata,
Aub., of ISra/il, is eninifiia^og ami anthelmintic.
Cover-glass. (Sue Ulus. l)ict. ) C. Gauge, some form
of line calijiers for measuring the thickness of the
cover-glasses used in microscopic wfirlv.
Cowl. (.See Illiis. JJict. ) 2. The hood or cap of a
ventilator.
Cowleyin (koui'-la-iii'). An alkaloid from Cecropia pel-
Ui!a, L., an urticaceous i>lant of the .\nierican tropics.
Coxa. (See Ulus. Diet.) C. vara, bending or twist-
ing of the neck of the femur. Coxarum morbus, H ip-
jouit disease.
Coxankylometer (ivks-niii:-/.-il-om'-i-f-iir) \_i:o.\i!, hip;
ir.hi'/ufy bent; /v^r^»"i', measure]. Volkinann's instru-
ment for measuring the deformity in hip-disease.
Coxarthritis {^kokS'ar-lliri'-tis\. The same as Coxitis.
Coxitis (See Ulus. Diet.) C. cotyloidea, that con-
fined principally to the acetabulum. C, Senile, a
rheumatoid disease of the hip-joint occurring in old
people ; marked by pain, stiffness, and wasting with-
out any tendency to suppuration.
Coxopathy (koks-op'-atli-c) \toxii ; TriiWof, disease].
An\ affection of the hip-joint.
Crab-yaws. See I-'iaiiibcsia (Illus. Diet.).
Cramp. (See Illus. Diet ) C. Bark, the bark of
Vibuntiitn opiilus. C, Hephestic. .See (.'. , J/nm-
iiicrinan s (Illus. Diet.). C, Intermittent, tetany.
C. of the Jaw, spasm of the anterior belly oi the
digastric muscle occurring after gajjing and prevent-
ing closure of the mouth. C. Mimic. .See Spami,
Fiuial (Illus. Diet. I. C, Professional, .spasm of
certain groups of inu.scles from continuous use in daily
occupation, as writers' cramp, tailors' cramp, etc. C.s,
Tonic (of the fingers and toes in children). Synonym
of ']\'tatliUa.
Cranial. (See Illus. Diet.) C. -capacity. Modes
of Measuring. See under Skull.
Craniencephalometer ikra - ne-,ii - scf- nl- on/' - c-t-iir)
\_Kimi'i'U-, the skull; /;\-*'(ji«/of, the brain; fi£Tpo\\ a
measure]. An instrument for deteraiining the position
of the gyri of the brain from the outer surface of the
head.
Cranioabdominal (kra-ne-o-ah-iiom'-i)i-al). Relating
to the cianium and the abdomen; applied to tem-
peraments.
Craniocerebral {kni-iit--0'Sfr'-e-bi-al). Relating to the
cranium and tile cerebrum.
Craniocervical (kiii->u-L>-s:ir'-''ik-iil). Relating to the
cranium and tlie neck.
Cranioclasty, Cranioclasy ikra-iie-o-klas'-ti', -kld-zc).
See Crniiii'idmii (Illus. I>ict.).
Craniognomy (kra-itf-i'g'-no-nie). See Ccphalologv
I Illus. Diet.).
Craniopathy (krti-iieop'-af/i-c). See Ciphalopathy
(Illus. Diet.).
Craniorrhachischisis {kni-iu--or-nik~is'-kis-is) \_K(mv'toi\
skull; f>ii\"\ spine; cT\ini^^ a cleaving]. Congeni-
tal ti>sure of the skull and spine.
Cranioschisis (kr(t-!!i--i>s'-kis-is) [Kpariov, the skull ;
ff\ior^, a cleaving]. Congenital fissure of the skull.
Craniostenosis {krn-tic-o-s/en-o'-sis). See Craniosteg-
noiis I Illus. Diet.).
Craniothoracic (kia-iii'-o/kof-as'-ik). Relating to the
skull and the thorax ; applied to temperaments.
Craniotonoscopy ( kia-tic-o-ton-os'-ko-pi') \jiimvinr,
skull ; riii-iir, a tone ; o/iOTtvi', to examine]. An
auscultatory method devised by Gabritschewsky for the
localization of the diseases of the bones of the skull
(thinning or thickening) by means of the variations in
sound tiansinitted through the bones and a special
resonator (pneumatoscope) placed in the mouth.
Craniotripsotome {kra-ne-o-liif -sotom ) [x^jni/ov, skull;
r/wij7c, a rubbing ; r/Hrt/r, to cut], v. (.assagny's in-
strument fur performing cranioclasty.
Craniotrypesis {kni->if-o-trip-r'-sis) [K/jaWr<i', the skull ;
7,K rri/GK;^ a boring]. Trephining.
Craniotympanic \k>i>-iu-o-/iiii'-piiii-ik) [Kpaiiav, the
skull ; T}ii-avm\ a drum]. Relating to the skull and
tympanum ; osteotympanic.
Craniovertebral [kui-iie-o-viii-'-tc-hial ). Same as
Ccrtlntiipntal.
Craniovisceral {krn-iii-o-vis'-iiral). Relating to the
craniinn and the viscera.
Cranitis yki;:-iii'-/is). Inflammation of a cranial bone.
Craseology, Crasiology {krns-i--ol'-o-Ji') [ft/irifr^f, mix-
ture; /o;o(-, science]. The science of temperaments.
Crassamen {kra^'-tim-i-tt). See CrasSiifut-iilinii (Illus.
Diet. 1. C. sanguinis. See Buffy Coal (Illus. Diet.).
Crataegus ( /vv/-/, '-;;«) [Ayinrnr i;;-, the hawthorn]. A
genus of rosaceous shrubs. C. oxyacantha, L. , a
European shrub, contains a cn,slallizable principle,
crategin, in the bark. A strong tincture in doses of
3 drops is used in heart-disease.
Craurosis. See A'r,rtirosis (Illus. Diet.).
Crealbin {krc-al'-liiii). An internal antiseptic said to
consist (.if creolin and alVjumin. Syn., Crcolall'in.
Creasotal [ krt-'in' -o-tnl ). See Craisotc ia}l>oniilc.
Creasote, Creasotum. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Alpha-,
a jjreparation containing the constituents of normal
creasote mixed in such proportion that it contains 25 fy
of crystalline guaiacol. C. Benzoate, an antiseptic
used as a spray in diseases of the throat and nose.
C. -calcium Chlorhydrophosphate, a while syrupy
mass used in tuberculnsis. Ilose. 3-S gr. (0.29-0.52
gm. ) twice daily. C. Carbonate, guaiacol carbonate*
with other carbonates containing 90 ^y beechwood
creasote. It is a clear, light-brown, oily liquid, odor-
less and slightly bitter; soluble in oils, alcohol, and
ether, and insoluble in water. Max. daily dose in tuber-
culosis, 80 tt\, ( 5 c.c. ). It is recommended in treatment
of croupous pneumonia. Dose, 15 gr. every 2 hours.
Syn., Cicosolal. C. -chloroform. See Cklirofoini
cn'iiso/e. C. -magnesia, a mixture of creasote and cal-
cined magnesia, free fium odor and taste of creasote. It
is insoluble in water, but the addition of a few drops of
HCl and wanning dissolves it to a fluid. It is a non-
irritant antiseptic. Dose, 8 gr. (o.i;gm. ). Syn.,
Ki'i'osclid ; J^lagiiesittin cirosolalt-. C. Oleate, a yel-
lowish, oily liquid used for the same purposes as crea-
sote. Dose, 40-60 gr. ( 2.6-10.4 gm. ) daily. Syn.,
Oleocreasote ; Creasoli-ohic ctlu-r. C. -Phosphate,
P(), (Cg Hj)3, a syrupy flui<l containing 'io'/, of crea.sote
and 20V (if ])hos|>horic acid anhydrid ; it is used as a
substitiile fur creasote. Syn., Triireasolc phosplialc'.
C. Tannophosphate, an amber-colored fluid used in
tuberculosis. C. Valerianate, a noncaustic fluid
which boils at 240° C. It is used in treatment of all
forms of tuberculosis. Dose, 0.2 gm. in capsules.
Syn., Kosol.
Creatin. (See Ulus. Diet.) C, Dehydrated, creat-
inin.
Creatinemia { kre-at-in-e' -me-cih\ \ji\>inc, flesh ; ni/zn,
blood]. An excess of creatin in the blood.
Grade's Ointment. A .solulile silver ointment, made
from colloidal silver, applied by inunctions in septice-
mia and pyemia. Dose, 3 ss to 5J, repeated every
12 hours until abatement of .symptoms.
Creek Dots. Small shining dots, of unknown nature
and often hereditary, occurring at times in the retina
anterior to the retinal vessels ; they were so named by
Marcus Gunn, who first described them.
Cremnophobia {krom-zio-fy-be-uli) [Kfijjfivdr^ a crag;
00 ii»-, fear]. Morbid fear of precipices.
CREMOMETER
195
CKICOTKACHEOTOMV
Cremometer (^krein-oiii' -et-ur) \iremoi-, cream ; uerpiiv,
a measure]. A graduated tube for determining the
perceTitage of cream in milk.
Crenate. iSeelllus. Diet.) 2. A salt of crenic acid.
Creoform (in^-o- /'ivw). A solid, tasteless antiseptic
consisting of guaiacoU creasote. and formaldeh)'d.
Creolalbin i^kre-ol-al'-bin). See Crcalbiii.
Creosal (^kre' -o-sal ). A dark-brown, very hygroscopic
powder, with odor and taste of creasote, obtained by
heating beechwood creasote with tannic acid and phos-
phorous oxychlorid. It is soluble in water, acetone,
alcohol, and glycerin, insoluble in ether. It is anti-
septic and astringent and is used in bronchial inflam-
mations. Dose, 1-9 gm. daily Syn., TaiinoSLjl.
Creosin [ki'e^-o-sin). A compound of creasote, iodin,
calcium hypophosphite, and balsam of Peru ; it is used
like creasote.
Creosoform [kre-iZ-so-foi-iii). A combination of crea-
sote and formaldehyd, occurring as a greenish powder.
Creosolid i^kre-o-soi^-iti ). See Ovasoh'-f/nnf/ic-s/ti.
Creosomagnesol [kre-o-so-nittg^-fie-soi). A dry mix-
ture of potassium hydroxid, creasote, and magnesia ;
antiseptic. Dose, 2 gr. (o. I3gm. ) in pill with honey.
Creosotal [krc-o'-so-ta/ ). See Creasote iarbonatt'.
Crepitation, Crepitus. (See lllus. Diet.) C. indux,
a crepitant rale heard in pneumonia at the beginning of
hepatization. C, Silken, a sensation such as is pro-
duced when two surfaces of silk are rubbed together,
felt by the hand when manipulating a joint aft'ected
with hydrarthrosis.
Cresamin (ires' -aiii-in). An antiseptic and germicide
mixture of ethylene diamin and trikresol.
Cresaprol [ires'-ap-ro! ). Cresin.
Crescent. (See lllus. Diet. ) 2. Aiormoi P/asmM/iiiiii
malariiu ; one of the crescentic, nonflagellate, refrac-
tive, pigmented bodies seen in the blood of persons
sufl'ering from protracted forms of malarial poisoning ;
/. ('., after the second week in estivoautumnal fever,
in the malarial remittent, and the cachectic victims of
chronic malaria. C. -sphere, I.ambertin's term for
that |)hase of development of the malarial parasite
when it becomes sausage-shaped or crescent-shapetl.
It constitutes a sexual phase of the parasite and is des-
tined to be swallowed by Anopheles and to carry on
the further life-history of the parasite. C.s of the
Spinal Cord, the lateral gray liands of the spinal cord
as seen in horizontal section.
Crescentic (/i''f,--i'H'-///^). i. Shaped like a new moon.
2. Derived from a member of the genus Crescciitia :
£'. ;'■. , crescentic acid.
Cresin (kr/-sUi). A mixture of cresol, 25%, and
sodium cresoxvlacetate ; a brown, clear fluid, said to
be less poisonous than phenol. It is used in '/i^-lfe
solution as a wound antiseptic. Syn., Cresaprol.
Cresochin (tires' -o-kin). See Qiiinosol.
Cresol. ( See lllus. Diet.) Syn., Paramethyl Phenol.
C.anytol, a compound of anytol and cresol, used as a
hactericidr. C.-naphthol, a brown, viscous tar-like
liiiuiii, insoluble in water; it is used as a germicide.
C. lodid. See Losophan (lllus. Diet.). C. Salicy-
late, C.-salol. See Cresalol ( lUus. Diet.).
Crest. {See lllus. Diet. ) C, Auditive. See Crista
artis/ira (lllus. Diet.). C, Deltoid, a ridge on the
humerus at the attachment of the deltoid muscle.
C, Dental. See Dental Ki,(^'-es and /vV</;t, .I/.m •
;7/,;/M' (lllus. Diet. ). C. of the Ethmoid Bone. See
Criita x'alli [U\uS:V)\A.]. C, Ethmoidal. I. A trans-
verse ridge on the inner aspect of the nasal [process of
the superior maxilla. 2. The superior turbinated crest.
C, Gingival. See AVir';'-t-, .l/(M7//(;n' ( lllus. Diet.).
C, Incisor (of Henlel, the forward prolongation of
the nasal crest, terminating in the anterior nasal spine;
the cartilage of the nasal septum rests upon it. Syn.,
Crista ineisiva. C, Infratemporal, one on the outer
aspect of the great wing of the sphenoid and separating
the part of the bone which partly forms the temporal
fossa from that which aids in fonning the zygomatic
fossa. C, Lambdoid. .See t'., Oeeipilal (lllus.
Diet. 1. C, Obturator, a bony ritlge running from
the spine of the os pubis to the anterior end of the
condyloid notch. C, Orbital. See Orbital Ridge
(lllus. Diet. I. C, Sacral, C. of Sacrum, a series
of eminences forming a longitudinal ridge on the mid-
dle line of the poslerii>r suiface of the sacrum. C,
Sphenoid, a thin ridge of bone in the median line of
the anterior surface of the body of the sphenoid bone.
C, Sphenomaxillary, an arched crest formed in part
by the anterior surface of the great wing of the sphenoid
and in part by the pterygoid process forming the border
of the sphenomaxillary fissure. C, Spiral. See
Crista spiralis (lllus. Diet.). C, Sublingual, in
veterinary anatomy, a ridge on the floor of the mouth
at the apex of which the sublingual glands open. C,
Supramastoid, a bony ridge above the external audi-
tory meatus. C, Temporal. See Xitl'^e, 'J'einporal
(lllus. Diet.). C, Zygomatic, the anterior border
of the great wing of the sphenoid; it articulates with
the malar bone and separates the orbital from the tem-
poral surface.
Cresyl (/;res'-il). C,H-. The radicle of cresol. C.
Hydrate, cresyl alcohol.
Cresylate (ires' -il at). Any compound of cresol with a
metallic radicle.
Cresylol \ ires' -il-ol). See Ovw/ (Ilhis. Diet.).
Creta. (.See lllus. Diet.) C. praeparata, calcium car-
bonate obtained by precipitation. Cretae pulvis
compositus, compound jjowder of chalk, consisting
of chalk, 30 parts; acacia in powder, 20 parts; sugar,
50 parts. Dose, 5-60 gr. (0.333-4 gm.).
Cretaceous. (See lllus. Diet. ) 2. Chalky-white in
color.
Cretinism. (See lllus. Diet.) C Acquired, C, Adult.
Svniinvm of Alvxedetna.
Cretinoid Condition in Adults. [SirWm. Gull, 1S73.]
S\iionym of Myxedema.
Cribration [irili-ra'-sliiin) [c/v/i/v^/w, a sieve]. 1. The
state of being cribriform, or perforate. 2, The act of
sifting.
Cribrum (irib'-rnin) [L.; pi., cribra']. A sieve. C.
benedictum, a jjerforate septum, supposed by the
ancients to separate two hyjiothetic cavities of the
kidneys, by which the blood in the up]ier one was
strained and freed from impurities. Cribra orbitalia,
inconstant porosities behind the edge of the orl)it on
the inferior surface of the orbital plate of the frontal
bone; they may be culdesacs or, when developed
more fully, may communicate.
Cricoarytenoid (iri-io-ar-it-e'-noid) [^KpiKO^, a ring;
iiin'7'ifefi. a pitcher; f/f^oc, likeness]. Pertaining to
the cricoid and arytenoid cartilages.
Cricohyoid, Cricohyoideus [kri-ko-hi'-oid, -oid'-e-iis).
Relating to the cricoid cartilage and the hyoid bone.
Cricoidectomy (iri-ioid-ek'-to-me) [ki)ik(i<;, a ring;
tKrifiveii', to cut out]. The excision of the cricoid
cartilage.
Cricothyroid, Cricothyroidean (kri-ko-thi'-roid, -t/ii-
nud'e-aii ). Relating to the cricoid and the thyroid
cartilages.
Cricothyrotomy (kri-ko-tlii-rot'-o-ine). Cricotomy with
tlivision of the cricothyroid ligament.
Cricotracheal, Cricotrachealis i kri-ko-fra'-ke-al, -tra-
ie-a'-lis). Relating to the cricoid cartilages and to the
trachea.
Cricotracheotomy (kri-io-trni-e-ol'o-me) [Kp/isof, a
CRINATE
196
CROUP
ring; r-priv'/Z'T, neck ; ro//?}, a cutting]. Tracheotomy
tlirouj^li the cricoid cartilage.
Crinate, Crinated (iiin'-tit,-n'-tfii) [^crinis, a hair].
Ikanlcd with long hairs or hair-like jjrocesses ; crinite.
Criniform (kiin'-i-form) [cr/K/.t, a hair; forma, form].
Filiform; resembling horsehairs.
Crinose (krin'oz). Hairy.
Crinosity {krin-os'-il-i'). Hairiness.
Crisis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Paroxysmal disturbance
of function accompanied with i^ain. C, Bronchial^
a paroxysm ol dysjinea sometinies occurring in tabes.
C, Cardiac, a paroxysm f)f cardiac distress or dis-
ordered action. C. -chamber, a term applied by
Mesmer to special apartments in which he treated such
of his patients as had a crisis as tile result of his in-
fluence. Crises, Dietl's, paroxysms of gastric dis-
tress occurring in nephroptosis. C., Doctrine of, the
theory that the gradual climax of morbid phenomena
was announcement of the completion of the union of
morbific material — which could then be evacuated by
the sweat, urine, or stools, spontaneou.-,ly or by the
administration of diuretics, purgatives, etc. C, En-
teralgic, a ])aroxysm of pain in the lower part of the
abdomen occurring in tabes. C, Fulgurant, C,
Fulgic, paroxysmal spasms coming on with extreme
suddenness. C, Hematic, C, Hemic, the crisis in
a fever marked by increase in the ninnber of blood-
plates. C, Nephralgic, C, Nephritic, a ureteral
paroxysm of ]iain observed in tabes. C, Rectal,
severe rectalgia in tabes dorsalis. C, Tabetic,
paroxysmal pain occurring in the course of tabes dor-
salis.
Crispation (/trisp-a'-s/uiii) \^crispan\ to curl]. i. See
Cfispaliini. 2. A slight involuntary quivering of the
muscles.
Crispatura [kris-pah-lii'-ruJi) [L.]. A puckering; a
contracture. C. tendinum, iJupuytn-n's contraction.
Crista. (See Illus. Diet.) C. ampuUaris. See C'.
(jtv«/;V<; (Illus. Diet. ). C. basilaris. See Pliaivii-
gt-al TiihercU- (Illus. Diet.). C. buccinatoria, a ridge
giving origin to the fibers of the buccinatf>r muscle,
found in the groove on (he anterior surface of the
coronoid process of the lower jaw. C. capituli, one
on the head of a rib dividing its articular surface into
two parts. C. colli inferior, one on the lower aspect
of the neck of a rib. C. colli superior, one on the
upper aspect of the neck of a rib. C. femoris. See
Linen mpcia, in Liiws, Table .■/' (Illus. Diet.). C.
fenestrae rotundae, the sharp border of the fenestra
rotunda. C. frontalis externa. See liiJgf, Tem-
poral ( Illu.s. Diet. ). C. frontalis interna. See Or.t/,
Froitlal '.\\\\i%. Diet.). C. glutseorum, the intertro-
chanteric lines. See Lines (Illus. Diet.). C. ilii, the
crest of the ilium. C. iliopectinea. See Line. Ilio-
/<■£■//«£•«/ (Illus. Diet.). C. interossea. .See /vV.^v,
Litteroiscoiis (Illus. Diet.). Cristse superciliares.
See Kid;^e, Superciliary (Illus. Diet.). C. vesti-
buli. an almost vertical bony ridge on the inferior and
median walls of the vestibule of the ear separating the
fovea hemiepileptica from the recessus hemisphiericus.
Syn. , Pyraniis vesliliuli. C. zygomatica. See Ov.i7,
Zyi;oinalic.
Cristallin (kris'-tal-in). A kind of collodion, in which
the ether and alcohol employed as solvents for pyr-
oxylin are rejilaced by methyl alcohol. It does not dry
so readily.as ordinary collodion. Syn., Crysta/liri.
Cristate {/cris'-tat). Crested.
Critical. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Deere/oritis. C.
Period, Beard's tenn for the termination of that period
in the development of mammals in which the fetus
draws its supplies from the yolk-sac. The parts (jf the
embryo being all differentiated at the critical period, it
may be discharged from the uterus, as in the marsu-
pials, but in the higher Manunalm, gestation is pro-
longed beyond the "critical period." C. Phase,
Heartl's tenn for the first stage in the develop-
ment of the mammalian fetus, in which it draws
its supplies from the yolk sac. C. Unit, thai period of
time which, in any given species of nietadierian or
eutherian mammal, represents the average duration of
development from the moment of fertilizati<»n imlil with
the critical period all the ])arts or foundations of the
embryo have come into existence. [Beard.]
Croaking, Respiratory (in babies). A peculiar stridor
develo|)ing at birth, enduring for one or two years, and
disappearing. .Syn., L.aryngeal coiij^enital spasm;
Laryngeal eotigenital stridor.
Crocated {kro'-ka-ted') [k/jokoi:, crocus]. Containing
saftron.
Croceous i^kro'-se-us). Saffron-colored ; containing
saffron.
Crocetin [kro'-sel-in) [k/mSkoc, crocus]. CijH.jO,. A
clear red powder obtained from crocin by decomposi-
tion with lime. It is soluble in alcohol and ether, and
insoluble in water.
Crocidism, Crocidismus, Crocidixis (krt/-sid-izm,
-iz'-mus, -iis'-ii). .See Carp/iology {\\\\\s. Diet.).
Croconate {kriZ-kon-at). A salt of croconic acid.
Croconic (kro-kon'-ik). Saffron-colored.
Crocose (kro'-koz). A dextrorotary sugar obtained from
crocin by decomposition.
Crocoxanthin {krc-ku-zan'-lhin). A yellow pigment
occurring in the petals of Croeus aztrens, Sibth.
Crocus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants of
the order Iridea-. C.-iron. See Iron Oxid, Brovn.
Crocydocarcinoma (iro-sid-o-kar-sin-o'-ma/i). See
Inocarcinoma (Illus. Diet.).
Cross. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A stnicture in which
])arts cross each other. C. -education, E. W. Scrip-
ture's term f t the curious results that ajijiear in cer-
tain cases where exercise of an organ or limb develops
not only that ])articular organ or limb, but the cor-
responding one on the opposite side. C.-foot, pes
varus. C Occipital. See Ueeipilal Protuberance,
Internal ( Illus. Ilict. ).
Crossway, Charcot's Sensory. Carrefour sensitif;
the ]5osterior third of the prtsterior limb of the internal
capsule. C, Motor, the motor decussation.
Crotaphion (krota/'-e-on) [(.yiorioor, the temple of the
head]. A craniometrical point at the dorsal end of
the pterion.
Crotaphitic (kro-taf-it'-ik) [/>/«}70^of, the temple]. See
Temporal {\\\\xi. Diet.).
Crotin ikro'tin). A mixture of toxic albuminoids con-
tained in croton seeds. It is a yellowish powder con-
taining about 21% of ashes, soluble in water and in a
lo'/r solution of sodium chlorid ; it is a protoplasmic
poison.
Crotonate {iro'-lon-at'). A salt of crotonic acid.
Crotonic {kro-ton'-ik). Belonging to or derived from
a ])lant belonging to the genus Croton ; e.g., crotonic
acid.
Crotonism (yf/c'-Zcw-/:///). Poisoning by croton oil ; a
condition marked by hemorrhagic gastroenteritis.
Crotonitril {kro-to-ni'-tril). C,H5N. A liquid with
a faint odor of garlic obtained from allyl iodid by the
action of potassium cyanid ; sp. gr. 0.8351 ; boils at
110° C.
Crotonylene (kro-ton'-U-ln). C,H„. A colorless
liquid found in a gaseous state in illuminating gas.
Crounotherapy (kru-no-t/ier'-ap-e) [/ipoiror, a spring;
tlierapv). Rie.sman's term for the employment of
mineral waters for drinking cures.
Croup. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Artificial, traumatic
CROUPIXE
197
CRVrrOMERORRHACHISCUIhlS
membranous laryngilis. C, Bronchial. See Bioii-
ihitis^ JHastic.^ C. -kettle, a sniail boiler heated by a
lamp and contained within a metallic cylinder. The
boiler is furnished with an inhaling lube, and either
water or any medicament may be j.ilaced within it and
the escaping steam inhaled. C, Diphtheric, laryn-
geal diphtheria. C, Intestinal (Clamens). .bynu-
11) ni of MiiiOHS Colitis.
Croupine (iroo/^-e>i\. Laryngismus stridulus (</. <■. ).
Crowd-poison (^kro:cii-poi^--^ofi). Volatile organic
matter recognizable in the expired air of* crowded
places.
Crown. (See lUus. Diet. ) C.-bark. See /.oxa Bmi
(IMus. Diet.). C, Fibrous, C, Radiating. See
Corona radiatii (Illus. Diet.). C, French. See
CoroJia 7ft'JU'ris (Illus. Diet. ). C.gall, a disease of the
peach, apricot, almond, prutie, plinn, apple, pear, Eng-
lish walnut, grape, raspberry, blackberry, clierry, |.ioplar,
and chestmit, due to a parasite j>lasinotliinn, JJc:ndyo-
phagiis glol'osiis. C, Post and Plate, a porcelain
facing with a backing of gold, and a post htting the en-
largeil pulp canal, and a disc covering the exposed sur-
face of the tooth root. [Harris ] C. -setting, the
operation of joining an artihcial crown to the root of
a natural tooth ; improperly called '■ pivoting."
Crucifer [kntt-sif'iit) [t;-«.r, cross; Jt'i'rt\ to bear].
Any member of the ortler Crucifei-cF.
Cruciferous [/;ru-si/'-iii-iis). Relating to the order
Criit ift'ifV.
Cruciform (^knt' -se-forni) \critx, a cross; forma, form].
Crucial, shaped like a cross.
Crudivorous {krii-dw'-or-us^ \_i'ntduSy raw; vorare, to
devour]. .-Applied to savages subsisting entirely upon
imcooked food.
Cruentous {kru-en'-tus) \_cruot\ blood]. IJloody.
Cruenturesis [kru-eii-fit-re'-sis) \criuiilits, bloody ;
oi'pnv, urine]. Hematuria.
Cruor (^kru^-or) [_t-ruor, blood]. Coagulated blood.
Crupper. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The sacrococcygeal
region. 3. The base of the tail in mammals.
Crurin [/cru^-ritiy Edinger's name for Quinolinbismuth-
sitlfoL-yanid.
Cruritis (tni-i-i'-tis) [<■;•;«, a leg]. See Phlegmasia
doliiis (Illus. Diet.).
Crurogenital (kni-ro-jen' it-al) \_iriis, a leg; genitalis,
relatnig to generation]. Relating to the thighs and
the genitals.
Cruroinguinal (krii-ro-ing'-gwiii-al). Relating to the
thigh and the groin.
Crus [|)1.. <r«r,/]. (See Illus. Diet.) Crura antheli-
cis. Crura bifurcata, two ridges on the inner aspect
of the external ear converging at the anthelix. .Syn.,
/^adiir's anthcliiis. Crura of the Fornix. See Pillars,
Anterior and Posterior, of the Fornix (Illus. Diet ).
Crust. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, French, syphilis. C,
Milk, C, Milky. See Aehor (Illus. Diet.). C. of
the Peduncle. See Crtista (Illus. Diet.).
Crusta. (See Illus. Diet.) C. inflammatoria. See
K II If y Coat iTllus. Diet.). C. lamellosa, psoriasis.
C. osteoides iradicis). See C. petrosa (Illus. Diet.).
C. pleuritica. See AV/^r C'c,// ( Illus. Diet.).
Crutch. (See Illus. iJict. 1 C, Perineal, a support or
brace t)f various forms by means of which the leg of a
patient in tile lithotomv ])osition may be adjusted or
held at any height or angle.
Cry. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Epileptic. See under
Epileplie (Illus. Diet.). C, Hydrencephalic. See
Ilydroeephalie Cry (Illus. Diet. |.
Cryalgesia U'ri-al-ji^-ze-ali) [^Kpioc, cold; a'/-}i/air,
pain]. Pain from the application of cold.
Crymotherapy [kri-me-ther'-ap-e) [s/jiof, cold ; ftepa-
TTcm, therapy]. Ribard's term for the therapeutic use
of great cold applied locally. A bag filled with car-
bonic snow at a temperature 176® F. below zero is ap-
plied daily for half an hour to the pit of the stomach.
It is previously surrounded by cotton to prevent injuiy
to the skin. These applications are staled to increase
the apjietite in tuberculous patients.
Cryogenin (kri-oj'-en-in). Metabenzamino.'emicarba-
/i<l. It is given in trealinenl of tuberculosis for dimin-
ishing the fever, being innocuous and eflective. Dose,
3-20 gm.
Cryolite (kri'-ol-it) [/>Yrt'0C, cold ; '/iHor, stone]. A min-
eral occurring in large beds in Greenland; it is a
fluorid of sodium and aluminium, and is used fxten-
sively in the preparation of sodium carbonate and
alumina.
Cryoscopic {kri-os-kopt-ik). Relating to cryo.scopy.
Cryoscopy {kri os^-ko-pe) \^upinr, cold; r>hu-iiy, to ex-
amine]. The process whereby the freezing-point of
certain liquids, blood, urine, etc., may be compared
with that of distilled water. Syn., Algeoseopy.
Cryostase \kn'-os-laz). A compound of equal parts
of jjhenol, camphor, .saponin, and traces of oil of tur-
pentine. It solidifies when heated and becomes liquid
when cooled to below 0° C, Recommended as an
antiseptic.
Crypt. (See Illus. Diet.) C.s, Multilocular. i.
Miaq5ey"s name for simple glands with pouched or
sacculated walls. z. '1 he lobules of a racemose
gland. C.s, Synovial. See Biirsic mticosa: (Illus.
Diet.). C.s, Synoviparous, extensions of the .syno-
vial membranes sometimes perforating the capsule of
the joints and occasional Iv becoming shut off from the
main .sac. C.s of the Tongue, small pits in the mu-
cosa of the tongue with walls studded with globular
projections, each of which contains a vascular loop
and is furnished with lymph-follicles. C.s, Sebace-
ous, the sebaceous glands.
Crypta. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. See C/<>/H(V7///« (Illus.
iJict.). Cryptae littrii, the preputial gland.s. Cryptae
minimae, Cryptse mucosae. .See Crypts of Lieher-
ki'ilin (Illus. Diet.). Cryptae odoriferae, Cryptae
preputiales, Cryptae. tysonianae, the piei>utial
glands.
Cryptobiotic (krip-to bi-ot'-ik) \jipi-roc, concealed ;
fiior, life]. Having dormant life ; applied t'ormerly to
calculi, ciystals, or any inanimate objects which increase
in size. Syn., LitlioHotic.
Cryptocarya {krip-to-kar'-e all) [xpr-rof, concealed;
hopvQv, a nut]. A genus of plants of the order Lauri-
neit. C. australis, Benlh., Australian nutmeg, con-
tains an alkaloid which causes death bv asphyxia if
administered to warm-blooded animals. C. guaianen-
sis, Meissn., of Brazil, and C. moschata. Mart.,
Brazilian nutmeg, have carminative and aiitid\senteric
fruit, and the latter contains ethereal and fatly oil and
cryptocaryin. C. mandioccana, Meissn., a species of
Brazil, has bark used in treatment of diarrhea.
Cryptococcus (krip-to-kok'-iis). See Jiae/eria, Table
01' (Illus. Diet. ).
Cryptocrystalline (krip-to-kris'-lal-ln). See Miero-
erystalliiie (Illus. Diet ).
Cryptogenic ( krip-to-jen''-ik) [ftyji'-rOf, concealed ;
jfi'ioi', to produce]. I. Obscure in origin. 2. Para-
sitic from the beginning within another living or-
ganism.
Cryptolithiasis {krip-to-litli-i'-as-is) [k/ii'-rof, con-
cealed ; hf^nc, stone]. The calcification and ossifica-
tion of tumors of the skin and subcutaneous tissue.
Cryptomerorrhachischisis (krip-to-mer-o-rak-is'-kis-
is) \_iipe-rt)t:, hidden; pinnc, a i>art ; 'pa\ic, the spine ;
a\Keiv, to cleave]. .^pina bifida occulta, a variety
with bony deficiency but without a tumor.
CK\I'TOP0RUS
198
CULEX
Cryptoporus {/^ri/>-/o'-/t<>-iis) [A-pirrriif, hidden ; -I'l/inr,
a i)i>nr|. Having hidden or obscure pores.
Cryptoscope (^vv/'-A'-j^'o/) [K//r-rdf, concealed; cuv-
~Mr, to view]. See Ftuor&SiOpf.
Crystal. (See Illus. Diet.) C.s, Asthma. See under
Aslhnut (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Bizzozero's. See C'.t,
Chtir^ol-Lcytit-ii' s. C.s, Blood. See under Blood
(Illus. Diet.). C.s, Boettcher's. .'^ee C-ystnis,
S/e/mi/i. C.s, Charcot's, C.s, Charcot-Leyden's,
octahedral or he.xahedral crystals found in the si)utuin
of asthma antl fibrinous bronchitis and in other torins
of sputum, in the Ijlixid in leukemia, in the intestines
in infection with parasites, and in nasal polypi ; they
are' stained ycUuiv with iodiii. Cf. C.s, Sp,-iiiiiii.
C.s, Charcot-Neumann's, C.s, Charcot-Robin's.
See C.s, Cluurot-Leydiit s. C.s, Coffin-lid, crystals
of triple phosphate found in the urine in dyspepsia and
cystitis. See 'I'uhl,- of Urinary Sediiiuiils (Illus.
Did.). C.s, Complex, those having di.ssimilar faces.
C.s, Dumb-bell. See under Dumb (Illus. Diet.).
C.s, Ear. .Sec Oto/it/i (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Flor-
ence's, those produced in semen by treatment with a
solution consisting of 30 parts water ; 1. 65 parts iodin ;
and 2.54 [)arts potassium iodid. The reaction is pro-
duced under the cover-glass. The drop of iodin solu-
tion is placeil upon the slide ; a drop of s|)ermatic
fluid, or a watery extract of a suspicious spot, is placed
near by, and then the cover-glass is .so placed that the
line of contact of the two fluids meets near its center.
At the point of cont.act of the two fluids there is im-
mediately fonneti a layer of granules ami crystals
The crystals are of a long, rhombic form, about
three times as long as broad. .Sometimes they are
mueh longer and look like needles. These crystals
are brown in color, and dichroic. C.s, Hedgehog.
See IhJi;ihoi; (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Hemin. S.e
Hcmiti (Illus. Diet. I. C.s, Knife-rest, peculiar in
dented crystals of triple phosphate occasionally foinid
in urine. C.s, Lead-chamber, those found in the
lead-chambers in which sulfuric acid is manufactured
and having the composition HS0.,(i<02). C.s, Ley-
den's. .See C.s, C/iiinot-Ltyden's. C.s, Lu-
barsch's, minute crystals found postmortem in the
epithelial cells of the testis, and regarded as distinct
from Boettcher's and Charcot's crystals. C.S.Neu-
mann's, Same as C.s, Charcot- Li'yd^n^ s. C.s,
Schvireiner's. See C.s, Charcot- Leydctf s. C.s,
Spermin, a combination of phosphoric acid with a
base spermin (C.,I1,,N;, forming long, mmioclinic,
])rism-like crvstals with curveii edges, found in sper-
matic fluid after drying it or allowing it to stand and
in desiccated white of egg. A strong solution of ioditi
and potassium iodid stains them a deep brown or vio-
let. Syn., C.s, lioettchci^ s. Cf. C.s, Charcot- Lcydcii' s.
C.s, "Teichmann's. See Hemin (Illus. Diet. I. C.s
of Venus, those of copper sulfate. C.s, Virchow's,
bright yellow or orange-colored crystals of hematoidin
sometimes found in extravasated blood. C.s, Zen-
ker's. See C.s, Charcot- Leyden' s.
Crystalban (kris-tal'-lmn'). Of Payer, a resinous con-
stituent of gutta-percha.
Crystalbumin [hris-tal'-hti-min'). An albuminous body
f<mnd Ijy Bechamp in the watery extract of crystalline
lens.
Crystalfibrin [kris-lal-fi'-brin'). An albuminous body
obtained by means of hydrochloric acid from crystal-
line lens.
Crystallin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Crisfallin .
Crystallization. (See Illus Diet.) C, Alcohol of,
an alcohol uniting molecule by molecule with a crystal-
line substance and aiding in the preservation of the
crystalline form of the latter.
Crystallographic (kris-tal-o-i;ral'-ik\ [^crystal ; -^ luiativ ,
to write]. Relating to the characterization of a slate
<ir ctinditiun obtained by crystalline deposit.
Crystallomagnetism [kris-ta/-o-max''-nct-iziii). That
]iiopertv In- which certain crystals jKjint to the north
when suspended hcjrizontally.
Crystallometry [kris-la/-oiii'-c/-rc] \_Ki>iaTri'/'/ni;, crys-
tal; inTjun', a measure]. The science of the measure-
ment of the angles of crystals.
Crystallose {kris'-ta/-dz). Sodium saccharinate.
Crystalluridrosis (kris-ta/-ii-ridro'-sis ) [/.y»'<i7n//.nf,
crystal; oiiior, urine; h^iidii , sweat]. A condition
marked by excretion of urinary elements in the sweat
which crystallize on the skin.
Cteniza (tcn-e'-zah) \_KTeviCtiv, to comb]. A genus of
spiders of the family Thcraphosidic. containing the
giant trap-door spiders and the mason, mining or bird-
si)iders. C. caementaria, LatreiUe, a poisonous species
of soiuh Europe, especially of Corsica and Andalusia.
C. californica, a venomous sjjecies of the southwest-
ern Cnited States. C. fodiens, Cambridge, and C.
sauvagii, Rossi, are poisonous species of south
Europe.
Ctenodont [Icn'-o-dont) [srf /r , a comb ; oiio/f, a tooth].
Having pectinate teeth.
Cuban Itch. See under Ilcli.
Cubeb. (See Illus. Diet.) C.-oleoresin, an ethereal
extract from the fruit of Pi/<cr ciibc/ia, 1,. til., soluble
in alcohol and ether. It is antiseptic and expectorant.
Dose, 5-30 rt|_ (0.3-1.8 c.c).
Cubebism i kii'-bc/'-izm). Poisoning by cubebs ; it is
marked by acute gastroenteritis.
Cubiform {kii' -he-form'). Cuboid.
Cubit (ku'-hil\ [i-k/'//«.i, the elbow]. I. The forearm,
cubitus. 2. The ulna. 3. The elbow.
Cubitodigital {kubit-o-dij'-it-al). Relating to the
forearm or to the ulna and the fingers.
Cubitometacarpal (kn-/>it-o-iiiet-ah-kar'-pal). Relat-
ing to the foreami or the ulna and the metacarpus.
Cubitosupraphalangeal (kii-/iil-o-sii-fra-lc,/-aii'-Jc-a/).
Relating to die forearm or the ulna and the bases of
the phalanges.
Cubitus. (See Illus. Diet) C. valgus, a deformity
consisting of an abnormal curvature of the humeral
diaphvsis. C. varus. See Gunstock Deformity (Illus.
Diet.)'.
Cubocuneiform [kit-ho-ku-ne'-e-forni). Relating to the
eiil)cii<l bone and to one or more of the cuneiform
bones.
Cucumis. (See Illus. Diet.) C. melo, I,., musk-
melon, a species indigenous to the old world tropics
and widely cultivated. The root is emetic and diuretic
and contains melonenemetin. C. sativus, I.., cucum-
ber ; the juice of the fruit is ])uigative, diuretic, and
resolvent. It is used in skin-disea.ses and as a cos-
metic. Syn., Sikyos [Hipp.], S. edodimos [C.alen].
Cucurbit. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Any plant of the
order Cncitf /'itarctc.
Cucurbita (ku-kurh'-it-ah) [L., a gourd]. A genus of
plants of the order Ciiciirhitaccic indigenous to the
East but cultivated extensively. C. fcetidissima, II.
B. K., of North .•\merica ; the leaf, root, and .seeds
are edible and the very bitter fruit is recommended in
the treatment of hemorrhoids. C. pepo, the pump-
kin ; the seeds are anthelmintic. Dose of fluid ext.,
14.8 c.c.
Cuirass. (See Illus. Dict.1 C, Tabetic, an anes-
thetic area encircling the chest in tabetic patients.
Culex (kii'-/eks) [L.. a gnat]. A genus of dipterous
insects (mosquitosi instituted by Linnajus (1790),
which contains a large number of species ; the essen-
tial characters are: (I) Short palpi in the female.
CULEXIFUGE
199
CUPLLAR
longer in the male. ( 2 ) Head with narrow, curved,
and I'orked upright scales on the occiput only ; never
flat scales over the top of the head, as in Sttgoiiiyiii.
(3) Narrow, curved or spindle-shaped scales on the
scutellum ; never broad flat scales. (4^ Wing-veins
with median scales and long thin lateral scales on some
or all of the veins ^Theobald).
Culexifuge {kii-.'eki' -e-ffij ). See Culicifuge (Illus.
Diet. I.
Culicide (kii'-lis-id') [aiUx^a. gnat; citiiert, lo kill].
Anv agent which destroys mosquilos.
Culiciform (jbii-lis'-c'-fonii) [cii/ix, a gnat; forma, a
form]. Gnat-shaped.
Culicivorous (ku-iis-h''-or-iis) [iiilex, Si gnat; vorare,
to devour]. Feeding upon gnats or insects of the
gnat family.
Culilawan (/{•(7(J-/£''-/(!/;--c/i;h) [Malay name]. A highly
aromatic bark from Cinnamomum cutila-ii'an, Blume,
a tree of Malaya and China. It has the medicinal
qualities of the aromatics. Syn. , Citliliban bark,
Cultninal {kul'-niin-at) ^culmen, a summit]. Relat-
ing to the culmen.
Culture. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Fractional. See
C, Pure. C, Needle, the culture of a microorgan-
ism by transferring on a sterilized needle to a medium
suitable for its growth. C, Pure, a culture of a
single form of microorganism.
Cumarin (ka' -mar-in). See Coiimarin (Illus. Diet.).
Cumaryl [^ku'-mar-iiy See Cottmaryl.
Cumate (ku'-wat). A salt of cumic acid.
Cuminamid (ku-min'-am-id). C,„H|3N'0. A sub-
stance obtained by the action of heat on ammonium
cumiuate.
Cuminate (kti'-min-dt). A salt of cumic acid.
Cuminic (ku-min'-ik). See Cuniii: (Illus. Diet.).
Cumol {kii'-mol). See Ciimeiie (Illus. Diet.).
Cumulate {ku'-mu-ldt). The final result of cumulative
resolution.
Cumulus. (See Illus. Diet.) C. proligerus. See
Discus proligerus (Illus. Diet.).
Cumyl (ku'-mil). C,jH,jO. An acid organic radicle
of cumin-oil ; an oily liquid. C. -alcohol. See A/i'O-
hol, C-imin (Illus. Diet.). C. Hydrid. See Alde-
hyd, Cumii (Illus. Diet.). C. Oxid, cumic acid.
Cuneal {ku'-ue-al) \cuiieus, a wedge]. Wedge-
shaped, cuneiform.
Cuneocuboid [kii-nc-o-ku'-hoid ). Pertaining to both
the cuneiform and cuboid bones.
Cuneoscaphoid (ku-m-o-skaf'-oid). Relating to the
cuneiform bones and to the scaphoid bone.
Cuneus. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Lohiilus cerebri oc-
cipitalis [iuferuus) : Z. cuuc.j/us : L. cuneus: L.
cerebri cuwalus ; Lobus cuneiformis : L. pyriformis :
Cuneate lobule : Internal occipital lobule : Triangular
lobule. C. cinereus. See .-//(7 r/wtvevi (Illus. Diet.).
C. thalami optici intergenicularis, that part of the
thalamus lying between the pregeniculum and the
postgeniculum.
Cuniculus. (See Illus. Diet.) In the plural, Cunic-
uli, the semicircular canals of the ear.
Cunningham's Immediate Method of correcting the
irregular position of a tooth : it consists in forcing it
into tlie position of one just extracted-
Cup. uSee Illus. Diet.) 3. .A drinking-vessel or the
contents of such a vessel. C.s, Antimonial, cups
made of antimony which impart emetic pruperties to
the contained liquid. C, Bitter, a drinking-cup of
quassia wood. C, Chinese, a drinking-vessel of red
arsenic which imparts cathartic properties to wine
standing in it during the night C.s, Montgomery's.
See under Montgomery (Illus. Diet. 1.
Cupania {ktt-pah' -ne-ah) ]_F. Cupani, 1657-1710]. .\
genus of shrubs and trees of the order Sapindacece ;
the loblolly wood of Jamaica. C. americana, L., a
Mexican species ; the astringent leaves and fruit are
used in blennorrhea and the starchy seeds in diarrhea.
Cuphea {ku'-fe-ali) [Ktoof, gibbous, from the shape of
the calyx]. A genus of plants of the order Lyllira-
ceo:. C. antisyphilitica, H. B. K., C. balsamona,
Cham., C. ingrata, Cham., C. microphylla. H. B.
K., are employed in decoction in the .\merican
tropics in trealmenl of .syphilis. C. viscosissima,
(acq., a viscid annual of the United States, is a homeo-
pathic remedy in cholera infantum.
Cupper [kupt-er). One who practices cupping.
Cupping. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The formation of a
cup-like depression.
Cupragol (ku'-pra-gol). A compound of copper and
albumin used in solutions of I'/cS/'c as an antiphlo-
gistic and secretory stimulant.
Cupram (ku'-praiii) {cuprum, copper]. A solution of
copper carbonate in ammonia-water used as a fungi-
cide.
Cuprammonia (ku-pram-o'-ne-ali). Copper ammo-
nio-sull'ate.
Cuprammonic (ku-pram-on'-ii). Containing copper
and ammonia.
Cuprargol {ku-prar'-gol). A cupronucleinic acid
compound occurring as a gray powder slowly soluble
in water. It is used in the treatment of conjunctivitis
by instillation of i ^r 'o 5 /^ solutions once or several
times daily ; in trachoma used as an astringent in 20fJ
aqueous solution.
Cuprate {ku'-prat). A double salt containing a cupric
compound.
Cupratin (hi'-pra-tin). A preparation of copper al-
buminoid, similar to ferratin.
Cuprein [ku'-pre-in). C,gH.„N'jO.^. .\ colorless crys-
talline alkaloid derived from cuprea bark. It is solu-
ble in alcohol and slightly so in ether; it melts at
198° C.
Cuprene (iu'-prln). C,H,. A nonvolatile insoluble
hydrocarbon ; a yellow bulky solid consisting of
matted filaments resembling amadou irf appearance, ob-
tained bv passing a current of pure acetylene gas over
bright copper filings.
Cuprescent {ku-pres'-ent). Having the appearance of
copper.
Cupressin (ku-pres'-in). An oil from cypress; used in
pertussis.
Cupriaseptol {ku-pre-ak-sep' tol). Copper sulfocar-
b»»nate.
Cupric ( ku'-prik). Containing copper as a bivalent ele-
ment. C. Oxid. See Copper Oxid. Black.
Cuprocitrol {ku-pro-sit'-roD. A copper and cilrol de-
rivative used in trachoma in 5Jf-lo'r salve.
Cuprohemol [ku-pro-he'-mol ). -A. compound of copper
and hemol used in tuberculosis. Dose, lyi-^ gf-
(0.1-0.15 gm.).
Cuprol (ku'-prol). Xucleinate of copper occurring as a
fine powder; used in ophthalmology.
Cuprosopotassic (ku-pro-so-po-tas'-ik\. Relating to a
ciimbination of a cuprous salt and potassium.
Cuprosulfate : ku-pro-sul'-/at). A double sulfate con-
taining copper.
Cuprotartrate ikupro-tar'-trat). A combination of
copper and tartaric acid.
Cuprous [ku'-prus). Containing copperas a univalent
element. C. Oxid. See Copper Oxid, Red.
Cupula (/(•«'-/'«- W// ) [L.]. An invisible substance on
the crist:e acusticx that on the application of fixation
fluids coagulates and becomes visilile. C. terminalis.
See .Membrana tectoria ( Illus. Diet. ).
Cupular, Cupulate {kii'-pu-lar, -Idt). Cup-shaped.
CURAGE
200
CUSHION
Curage. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A leini used by some
autlmrilies for clearing tlie uterine cavity by meauh of
(be linger, as ibstinguisbed from ihe use of the curcl.
Curanga (iii-ia)i;^'-a/i) [Malay name]. A gemis of
|>l.int>of the order Scofliiihiriacc<r. C. amara, Juss.,
a sjiecies of southern Asia, wbt-re the leaves are em-
ployed in the treatment of lielminthiasis and quartan
fever and as a tonic.
Curangin (i'liritm^'-in). .\ gUicosid obtained from
Cin.iir^a niiiuin, Juss. It is used as a febrifuge in
India and is similar in action to digitalis.
Curarizatjon. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Spontaneous,
condili()iis of autointoxication occasioned by the para-
lyzing influence upon the circulation and upon the end-
plates of the neuromuscular system, of toxic sub-
stances produced in the body by the tetanization of the
muscles.
Curcin (iui'-siii). A toxalbumin analogous to ricin
found in the seeds of Jith-of^fiii curcas, L.
Cure. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, Air. V^e-e Piu-um>itothcrapy
(Illus. Diet.). C, Banting. See under Treatnunl
(Illus. Diet.). C, Dew. '~,ee A'lni/'pism. C, Faith.
See Fiiii/i Our (Illus. Diet.). C, Hagey, a secret
method of treating alcoliolism. C, Keeley, a secret
method of treating alcoholism. C, Lacnanthes-, the
treatment of tuberculosis by Liuiiaiitlus liiuhvia^ rep-
resented by one Alabone, an irregular i)raclitioner of
England (1900), as an infallible remedy. C, Move-
ment. See Swedish Movciiiciils (Illus. Diet.). C,
Nudity, a method of treatment of neurasthenia tried
in Austria and consisting in exposure of the person to
the air and .sunlight, combined with baths, massage,
and gynniastics. C, Palliative, that wiiich controls
partially or c<jnipletely the manifestations of a disease
without eradicating it. C, Radical, the permanent
eradication of a disease as <li-tinguished from the cure
of the dLsabilily due to it. C, Schroth. See under
Treat iin-iit (Illus. Diet.). C, Violet, the popular
use of an infusion of violet leaves in the treatment of
cancer. C, Water, liydrothcrapy. C, Whey,
orrhotherapy.
Curetage, Curettage, Curetment, Curettment, Cu-
rettement. See Currliiii;,
Cureting (i'cii'-ici-i)i:;) [Fr. ciiier, to cleanse]. The
removal of growths, retained placenta, etc., by means of
a curet. Syn., Ciiietliiig ; Cuitti/ieiit ; Cuvi'ttcnieiil ;
Ciii;tiii;e ; Curclttige.
Curin (kur'-in'), A substance obtained from curare; a
microcrystalline powder slightly soluble in cold water,
ea.sily .soluble in alcohol, chloroform, and dilute acids.
It has no effect upon the motor nerves, but acts upon
the heart.
Current. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Abterminal, the
secontlary current observed at anv point in the nerve
or muscle on the passage of a single induction shock.
C, Adterminal, the negative current observed at any
ptiint in a nerve or muscle on the passage of a single
induction shock. C, Anelectrotonic, that observed
at the anode on passage of a constant current through
a nerve. C.s, Angular, lbo-.e whirli are inclined to
each other at some angle. C, Branch. See C". ,
/)(V7r'<(/ ( Illus. Diet. i. C. -breaker, a rheotome. C,
Catelectrotonic, that observed at the kathode on
passage of a constant current llinnigh a nerve. C-
changer, a rheotrope. C, Combined, that obtained
by the combined action of tlie galvanic and faradic
currents. C, d'Arsonval, tlie high potential dis-
charge of a condenser through a large solenoid of wire.
C, Inducing, a primary current; one which by its
opening or closure produces a faradic current in an
adjoining circuit. Cf. C, /«./«( iv/ 1 Illus. Diet. ). C,
Induction, C, Inductive. See C"., Secouiiaiy
(Illus. Diet.). C. -interrupter, a rheotome. C,
Magnetoelectric, a I'aradie current generated by a
magnet. C, Morton-, the high potential, high fre-
quency current first described by \Vm. J. Morton,
whose claims to priority consist in (I) the first inter-
mittent and graduated flow from a static machine, in
which the pulses are .so frecpient that their aggregate
may be classed as a current; (2i the lir.st apparatus to
make effective a static niacbine having the advantages
of very high frequency and oscillatory or alternating
charaetcristies, without the disadvantages of subjecting
the patient to the direct action of the primary or inter-
rupted current. C, Primary. See C'., hiditciiis;.
C, Primitive, an electric current from which a de-
rived current has not been drawn off. C. -regulator,
a rheostat. C.-reverser, a rlieotiope. C, Sinuous,
one sent in a curved line. C, Sinusoidal, an alter-
nating induced electric current in which the electro-
motive force is so varied that its rise and fall in a
positive direction are immediately succeeded without a
break by an exactly corresponding fall and rise in die
negative direction, and the rise and fall in both direc-
tions would, if graphicallv illustratetl, describe a sine
curve. [J."icoby.] C, Spinal Cord, an electric cur-
rent applied by ])lacing boili the electrodes on the
spine. C, Spinal Cord Muscle, an electric current
in the aiiplicatiun of which one electrode is placed
over the spine, the other over a muscle. C, Spinal
Cord Nerve, an electric current in the apfjlication of
which one electrode is placed on the spine, the other on
a nerve. C, Static, C., Spark-gap, one constituted
by the continuous abstraction and renewal of a charge
of static electricity. C, Terrestrial, thermoelectric
currents due, according to Ampere, to atmospheric
variations caused bv the j^osition of the sun. antl which
circulate from east to west, being perpeiidieular to the
magnetic needle of each place. C, Uniform, an
electric current which retains the same strength through-
out its application. C, Uninterrupted, a continuous
current. C, Unit of, an ampere.
Currie's Method of treating fevers. See Affusion,
Cold.
Curry. (See Illus. Diet.) C. -leaves, the leaves of
the rulaceous tree Miin;iy,i icoeniij^ii, Spr., used in
India as an aromatic stimulant ; when powdered they
imparl a peculiar flavor to curry.
Curtometer (kiir-loiit'-el-er) [cwt-'hj, bent ; fitTjsov, a
measure]. A device for mea.suring curved surfaces.
Curvature. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Compensatory,
in spinal curvature, a secondary curve occurring as the
result of the efforts of the trunk to maintain its upright
position. C, Lateral, C, Rotarolateral (of the
spine). See .SV<i//<).v/.r ( Illus. Diet.).
Curve. (See Illus Diet.) C, Barnes'. See under
Barnes (Illus. Diet.). C. -basis, a common level
from which spring the ascending lines of a sphygmo-
gra])hic tracing. C.s, Chauveau's, in electro-
physiology curves which show that with closing
shocks the amount of stimulation obtained at hrst
with the kathode grows with the strength of the
current, then remains stationary and sometimes de-
creases. The degree of stimulation obtained with
the anode regularly increases with the current and
overtakes and surpasses that obtained with the kathode.
With opining shocks the results are reversed. C,
Ellis-Damoiseau's, C, Garland's S. See Sign,
Ellis'. C, Staircase-, the myograpliic curve jiro-
duced bv repealed stimulation. C, Temperature,
a graphic curve showin the variations of the temper-
ature for a given period. C.s, Traube's, C, Traube-
Hering's. See under 'I'raitbe (Illus. Diet.).
Cushion. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An aggregate of adi-
CUSPARIDIN
201
CVCLOTHERAPV
pose or elastic tissue relieving pressure upon tissues
lying beneath. C, Coronary, the matrix of tlie
upper edge ol the hoofs in solipeds. C. of the Epi-
glottis, llie tubercle of the epiglottis, a niediaii eleva-
tion of the mucosa within the larynx below the epi-
glottis. C, Eustachian, a ])art of the posterior wall
of the eustachian tube. C, Passavant's, the bulg-
ing of the posterior pharyngeal wall, produced during
the act of swallowing, by the upper portion of the
superior constrictor pharyngis. C., Plantar, in soli-
peds, a cuneiform hbrous botly lynig between the
plantar part of the hoof and the perforans tendon.
Cusparidin |/!'«5-/((''-('(/'-/«) \_Ciispapiii, a South Ameri-
can Mission which exported the cusparia bark].
CuHijNOj. -A crystalline alkaloid obtained from
cusparia bark. Its salts are more soluble than those
of cusparin. It melts at 78° C.
Cusparin (kits' -par-in). CjoHuNO,. A crystalline
alkaloid obtained from cusparia bark, readily soluble
in alcohol, ether, chloroform, and acetone. It melts at
89^0. Syn., .l}tgtisUtri}i ; Aitgoslitriii,
Cuspated, Cusped, Cuspid, Cuspidal {/:iisp-a'-/ti/,
kuipd', k:iip'-id, kitsp'-iil-iil ). See Cuspidate (lUus.
Diet.).
Cutal (ku'-lal). See Aluniinimn Borolannal,'.
Cuticle. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Enamel, C. of
Nasmyth. See Ciiliat/n den/is [\\\u^. Diet.).
Cuticolor [kii-fik'-oi-or) [eu/is, the skin ; to/or, color].
A term descriptive of various ointments and powders
simulating the C(»lor of the skin and used in the treat-
ment of skin diseases.
Cuticolous [ktt-lik'-ol-iis') \^ciilis, the skin; lo/ere, to
inhabit]. Living under the skin ; .said of parasitic
larvas.
Cuticula. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Layer, Cuticiihr.
Cutification (/ai-tif-ik-n'-s/iiiit) [<■«/«, the skin ; facerc,
to make]. The formation of skin.
Cutin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A preparation of the
muscular layer of the intestines of cattle. It is used
for dressing wounds and as a substitute tor catgut.
Cutis. I See Illus. Diet.) C. asrea, the bronzing of
the skin in Adilison's disease. C. laxa. See Derma-
tolysis (Illus. Diet.).
Cutitis [kii-/i'-lis) \_iti/is, the skin]. .See Den'natitis
(Illus. Diet.).
Cut-off [kill' -off \. A device for cutting ofi" the flow of
a gas or liquid or electric current.
Cutol ( kii'-tol ). .-Vluminiuni borotannotartrate.
Cutting \kii['-iir^). The operation of making a cut.
C. on the Gripe, lateral lithotomy.
Cyamellone ysi-am-el'dn). See Mellon (Illus. Diet.).
Cyanacetone (si-iiii-tis'-e-/o>i). CH, . CO . CIL.CN.
A derivative of the interaction of chloracetone and
potassium cyanid. It boils at I20°-I25° C. Syn.,
Acrtoact tic nitrile.
Cyanacetyl (si-nn-ns'-e-til). See Acetylisocytiiiid.
Cyanate 1 ^i' -aii-dt). A .salt of cyanic acid.
Cyanformate (si-iiii-fonii'-at). .\ salt of cyanformic
acid.
Cyanformic {si-aii-fonn'-ik). Containing formic acid
and cyanogen.
Cyanic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Relating to or contain-
ing cyancjgen,
Cyanocrystallin { si-nii-n-krist' -nl-in). The blue pig-
ment of the egg and shell of the river-crab, lobster and
other crust.iceans.
Cyanoform (si;iii'-o-fi'rm). CH(CN)j. A compound
occurring in small needles obtained by heating chloro-
form and potassium cyanid and alcohol-
Cyanogen. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Pnissiii. C.
Bromid, bromin cyanid. C. Chlorid, CXCI, a
liquid compound of chlorin and cyanogen crystalliz-
ing at 6° C. and boiling at 15.5° C. Syn., Clitor-
lyiiiHv^Lii.
Cyanogenesis {si-Liii-ti Jiii'-e-sii), The production of
])russic acid in plants by the action of a cyanogenetic
glucosid such as dhurrin.
Cyanophile isi-an'-o-fil ) [Aiai'or, blue; 0L'/£h\ to
love]. Auerbach's term for the blue-staining nuclear
sul>slaiice of cells of ijlants and animals.
CyanophilicCyanophilous ( si-aii-o-fil' ik, si-an-of'-il-
iis). I laving an e.-pecial affinity for blue (jr green dyes.
Cyanosed [si'-./ii ozd \. Affected with cyanosis.
Cyanosis. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Local, the pre-
ferred term for local anemia, digitus mortuus, regional
ischemia, or local syncope.
Cyanurate [si-nn'-ii-rnt). A salt of cyanuric acid.
Cyanurea (si-aii-n'-re-nh). CjHjNjO. An amor-
phous body obtained from urea by action of cyanogen
iodid with heat.
Cyanuric [si-aii-ii'-rik). Relating to or containing
cyanurea.
Cyclamen {sik' -lam-en) [m'/./oc, a circle]. A genus
of herbs of the order l^niiiiilaiete. C. europaeum,
I.., a species of southern Europe; the cornis have lax-
ative and emmenagog properties and contain cyclamin.
Cyclamin (sik'-lani-iii). A glucosid, CjdHpuOi,,, from '
the corms of Cyclaniett eiirofauni, L , and the roots
of Priiinila officinalis. It is a white microcrystalline
powder or amorphous mass with a very sharp taste,
soluble in alcohol and in water, the solution frothing
as soajisuds ; insoluble in ether, chloroform, and ben-
zol. It is emetic and cathartic. Syn., Primulin.
Cyclamiretin, Cyclamirrhetin (sii-lani-ir-e'-tin). C,5-
IL.jOj. A white, tasteless, odorless mass obtained
from cyclamin by boiling with dilute hydrochloric acid ;
insoluble in water, readily soluble in alcohol and ether.
Cyclamose [siiy-lam-dz). C,2H._,20„. A levorotary
sugar obtained from the corms of Cyclamen eiiropiciim,
L. ; it reduces Fehling's solution.
Cycle isi'-kel) [kik/oc, a circle]. A peiiod in which a
round of operations or events is reiJcated ; a suc-
cession of events or symptoms. C, Aberrant, the
establishment of comnmnication between the pulmon-
ary and bronchial vessels from congestion due to
ir.itral stenosis. C, Cardiac, the complete cardiac
movements embracing the systolic and diastolic move-
ments with the interval Ijetween them. C. Cardiaco-
vascular, the circuit of the blood thniugh the organ-
ism. C. of Generation, C, Generations, Haeckel's
term for the successive changes through which an in-
dividual passes from its birth to the period when it is
capable of reproducing its kind. C. of Golgi, that
phase of development of Plasmodium mnlaii,c which
occurs in human blood. Cf. C. of Ross. C. of Ross,
that phase of developinent of Plasmodium malariw
which occurs in the mosquito. Cf. C. of Goli^i.
Cyclic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Having a self-limited
course, as certain diseases. Cf. Acyclic.
Cyclochoroiditis (si-klo-ko-ivid-i'-tis) [m/c/oc, a circle;
clioroi, litis']. Combine<i inflammation of the choroid
and ciliary body.
Cyclopin isik'-lo-pin). Co.,H.„0,3. A gluco.sid occur-
ring in bush-tea. Cyclopia i^enis/oides, \'ent., and C.
suhternata, Vog. , two leguminous plants of South
Africa.
Cycloplegic isi-klo-flej'-ik). I. Relating to cyclople-
gia. 2. A drug which paralyzes the ciliary muscle.
Cyclopterin [si-klop'-ter-in). A protamin obtained
from the spermatozoa of Cyclopterus liimpus (lump-
sucker).
Cyclotherapy tsi-klo-tlier'-a-pe] [hiK/nr. wheel; fiep-
a-eia, therapy]. The use of the bicycle as a thera-
peutic measure.
CVCLOTHVMIAC
203
CYST
Cyclothymiac (siilo-lhi'-m(ak). Affected with cyclo-
thymia ; a person so affected.
Cydonin (si-i/iZ-tiiii) [Kiiiui/a, a city in Crete where
quince-trees flourished]. The mucilage from quince
seeds. See under Cydoiiiiim (Illus. Diet. I.
Cylinder. ( See lUus.Dict. ) 2. '^ee Cisl. C.s, Bence
Jones', I'm;;, cylindric formations, derived from the
seminiferous tubules, sometimes seen in the urine.
Cylindroadenoma (sil-in-ilro-aj-c-nc^-nujli). An ade-
iioni.i containing cylindric masses of hyaline matter.
Cylindrodendrite {sil-iii-iiro-Jt-ii'-Jnl). See J'ar-
tixon.
Cylindrosarcoma (sil-in-ilro-siir-ko'-ma/i). A tumor
containing both cylindromatous and sarcomatous ele-
ments.
Cylindruria {silin-ini'-re-ah ) {Kv'iwifm;, a cylinder ;
i./Vni , urine]. The discharge of urine containing
hvaline casts or cylindroids.
Cyllopodia (sil-o-f-ii'-il^-ah) [w/zoTorf, crook-footed].
The state of having a distorted foot, especially talipes
varus.
Cyllosomus (si/-o-Si>'-mii!) [nv'/'/ui;, crooked; niiiin,
body]. A monster characterized by an eventration in
the side of the lower abdominal region and the imper-
fect development of the corresponding leg.
Cymenyl («'-«;<•«•;■/). C,,!!,,. The univalent radicle
found in cymene.
Cymic (si'-iiiik). Relating to cymene.
Cymol [ii'-mol). .See Cymeiii: (Illus. Diet.).
Cymophenol {si-mo-fe'-iiol). See Oinuurol (Illus.
Diet.).
Cymyl (si'-mil). See Cymenyl.
Cynanche. (See Illus. Diet.) C. dysarthritica, sore
throat sometimes resulting in abscess occurring during
the course of an attack of arthritis. Syn., . I' f/in'/ir
Cynanchin {si-n^in'-iin). See Asclepia<liii (Illus.
Diet.).
Cynanchocerin (si-iinn-to'-siv-in). .\ crystalline
homolog of benzyl alcohol, melting at I45°-I46° C,
soluble in hot alcohol, obtained from Cyiiaiiclium acu-
ttini, L.
Cynanchol (sinan'-ko/). C,^H.^,0. A crystalline
compound, homologous with benzyl alcohol, obtained
from Cyntint'/iittii iiiittnin^ L.
Cynapine (si'-iia/>-in). A poisonous alkaloid obtained
from the seeds of .^llhiisa cynapium, L.
Cynarase \si'-it-ir-az). A ferment isolated by Morgen-
roth from flowers of the wild artichoke, Cynnra mr-
diincii/m, L. , which coagulates milk and is used in
Italy in making a kind of cheese from sheep's milk.
Cynoglossum [!:i'-no-:^hs-iii)i\ [a:cwi', a dog; )'/Lnaa^
the tongue]. A genus of boraginaceous plants. C.
officinale, L., hound' s-tongue, the powdered root,
leaves, and flowers are recommended as a cure for
ulcerated epitheliomas ; application twice daily.
Cynomania ("•'"'-""''■'"■-"^) ["''w, dog; i;i;rm, mad-
ness]. Term proposed by Ellis ( 1899) as a substitute
for lyssa or rabies.
Cynometra (s/-Hff-OTC/"-/v?/;) [ki'wi'. a dog ; i;;;rpn]. A
genus of leguminous pl.ants. C. cauliflora, I,., a
species indigenous to Malaya, has edible fruit used as
a tonic. C. ramiflora, L., an Ea.st Indian species;
the root is purgative, the leaf is used in asthma, the
seeds vield an oil.
Cynomorion (si-iw-mo'-reon) \kvux; a dog; fiAptov,
the penis]. .\ genus of plants of the order Polophereit.
C. coccineum, L. , a species indigenous to the regions
about liie Mediterranean. The biood red. astringent,
anil slvptic juice is used in diarrhea.
Cyophorin (ii-of'-or-in). .See Gravidin (Illus. Diet.).
Cyotrophia {si-o-ln/ -fe-ah). .See Cyolropky.
Cyotrophy (si-ol'-ro-fe) [Mof, fetus; Tprxjtrj, nourish-
nuMii]. Nutrition of the fetus.
Cyperus (si-pf' ■ riis) [Kr-f//iri]', a sweet-smelling marsh
plant]. A genus of sedges. C. articulatus, L.,
adruc, a species of South .\mcrica, is aiuiemetic and
tonic. Dose of fl. ext., lo-jo n\^ (0.6-1. S c.c). C.
rotundas, I-., a tro[)ical species, the tubers of which
are tonic and stimulant and are used in treatment of
cholera.
Cyprian (sip'-renn) [Islaiiil 0/ Cyf'riis, the original
source of copper]. Containing copper.
Cypridol {sip'-iid-p/). A I '> solution of nascent mer-
curic iodid in aseptic oil; it is used in syphilis (dose,
0.2 gm. I and as an ai)plicalion in skin -diseases.
Cypridopathy [si/> nd-o/^ -a/Zi-t') [KrT/j/r. \'enus ; n-ci/Jof,
tlisease]. An adenopathy of venereal origin.
Cyrtoid {siii-'-/oii/) [Kvpri;, curved; tiilor, likeness].
l.ike a hump.
Cyrtometry {siir-tom' -et-re) [mipriif, curved ; iitrimv, a
measure]. The measurement of the curves of the body.
Cyst. (See Illus. Diet.) C.s, Adgenic, dermoid con-
genital cvsts adhering to the genial tubercles, C.s,
Adhyoid, of (Jerard-Marchant. dermoitl cysts adherent
to the hyoid bone. C, Adventitious, one enclosing
a foreign body. C, Air, one containing gas. C,
Allantoic, cvstic dilation of the uracluis. C, Alveo-
lar, one connnunicatiiig with the alveolus of a tooth.
C, Aneurysmal, an aneurysmal sac. C, Apoplec-
tic, one enclosing a cerebral efl'usit)n of blood. C,
Arachnoid, a meningeal hematoma. C, Atheroma-.
See C, Dermoid 1 Illus. Diet.). See .SV>«, Kiistei' s
(Illus. Diet ). C.s, Baker's, hernial protrusions of
the svnovial membrane of the joints through the
fibrous capsule. C, Beyer's, cystic enlargement of
the subhyoid bursa. C, Branchial, one fonned from
inctunplcte closure of a branchial cleft in an embryo.
C. of the Broad Ligament, one originating in
the ovary an<l develojiing between the layers of
the broad ligament. C, Bursal, a cyst like dila-
tion of a bursa. C, Butter, a cystic tumor of the
mammarv gland, containing scmisolitl contents of yel-
lowi-h-lirown color and of a buttery con><istence, that
may lianlen with exposure to the air. C, Choleste-
omatous. See ChoUslfoloma (Illus. Diet.). C,
Chyle, one in the mesentery containing chyle. C,
Colloid, a cyst with jelly-like contents. C, Com-
pound. See C , Multilonilar (Illus. Diet.). C,
Conjunctival, a rare congenital form, transparent and
large as a pea. occurring near the corneal margin. C,
Cowperian, C, Cowper's, a retention cyst formed
by Cowper's gland. C.s. Crabs' Eye, small vesicles
distinctive of gout which appear over Ileberden's
noiiosities. C, Cuticular. I. f)ne developed in the
skin. 2. See 6'., Drrmoid (Illus. Diet.). C,
Daughter, one developed by secondary growth from
the walls of a larger one. C, Dilation. See C,
Relention (Illus. Diet. ). C, Distention, a normal
serous cavitv distended with a collection of watery
fluid. C, Epidermal, an atheroma. C, Extrava-
sation. See C, Exiidalioit. C, False. See C,
Ad-.;-ntilioiis, and C Exudalion (Illus. Diet.). C,
Follicular, one due to the occlusion of the duct of a
small follicle or gland. C, Gartnerian, a cystic
tumor originating in Gartner's duct. C, Hairy, a
dermoid cvst containing hair. C. Hematic. See
Ifcmatonia (Illus. Diet. ). C.s. Hemorrhagic Arach-
noid. See r. , A null II (lid. C, Hygromatous. See
//vi'/w«.7 (Illus. Diet. ). C, Intraligamentous. See
C. of thf Broad Li^uiiiifnt. C, Involution, multiple
cvstic dilation of the milk-ducts after the menopause.
C., Kobelt's, a small, pedunculated cvst formed by
one of Kobelt's tubes. C, Morgagnian. See //)■-
CYSTADENOMA
203
CYSrONEURALGIA
datid of Morgdgni (Illus. Diet. )• C, Mucoid, a re-
tention cyst in a mucous follicle or in the duct of a
muciparous gland. C.s, Nabothian, small retention
cysts formed l>y the nabothian follicles. C, Neural,
a cyst-like distention of a lymph-space of the brain or
spinal cord. C, Nevoid, one with vascular walls.
C, Ovarian, a cystoma of the ovary. C, Pancre-
atic, a retention lyst of the pancreatic duct. C, Par-
ovaria!, C, Parovarian, one originating in the par-
ovarium. C Phylloid, a cystic adenosarcoma. C,
Pilous, C, Pilocystic. See Pilonidal Fistula ( Illus.
Diet. I. C, Proliferation, C, Proliferative, C,
Proliferous. See Prolifet'aliit' Cvsls and Prolift'rous
ri.t/jilllus. Diet. J. C, Proligerous, C, Recurring
Proliferous, a cystic adenosarcoma. C, Renal, a
cyst-like ililation of the kidney. C, Resting. See
HypiiOLXsl ( Illus. Diet.). C, Rice-grain, cystic dis-
tention of a synovial sheath containing rice-seed bodies.
C, Salivary, a retention cy^^t of the duct of a sebace-
ous gland. C, Sanguineous, one containing blood.
C, Seminal, a retention cyst of a seminiferous tubule.
Svn., OscheoicU scniinalis. C. Serous, one contain-
ing transparent watery fluid. C, Simple, C, Single,
a unilocular cyst. C., Spermatic, a retention cyst
connected with the spermatic duct. C, Sterile, a
true hvdatid cyst which fails to reproduce. C, Sub-
synovial, a cvstic enlargement of a synovial follicle
due to obstruction. C, Testicular. Same as C,
Seminal. C, Thyroid, a cyst connected with the
thyroid gland. C, True, an abnormal cyst not formed
by the dilation of some canal or cavity. C, Umbili-
cal, a congenital cvst in the umbilical region said to be
due to the shutting off of a portion of the fetal stomach.
C, Urinary, a thin-walled cyst of the cortical sub-
stance of the kidney, projecting beneath the capsule
and containing a clear yellow fluid. C.-worm. See
Cysli-frcns (Illus. Diet. |.
Cystadenoma ( sist-ad-en-y-maJt) \iivGTtc^ bladder ; ad-
en,Mna'\. 2. Adenoma of the bladder. C. papillif-
erum, one with papillas on the inner aspect of the
cvst-walls.
Cystadenosarcoma (slst-aden-o-sar-ko'-ma/i). Com-
bined cvstndenoma and sarcoma.
Cystamine (sisf-am-iit). A compound of fomialdehyd
and ammonia, used as a bactericide and antiseptic in
cystitis and gout. Dose. 5—10 gr.
Cystanastrophe (sis/-ait-aP-tro-/e). See Inversion of
the BUidd <■ /Illus. Diet.).
Cystauchenotomy (^sisl-a-a'-ken-of-o-me) \KvaTi^, blad-
der; f/r\/;i', neck of the bladder; reui-f^r, to cutj. A
surgical incision into the neck of the bladder.
Cystectomy (sist-ek' -to-me) [xiV-if, a bladder; cKreuveiv,
to cut out|. Excision of the cystic duct.
Cystencephalia (sist-en-sefal'-e-a/i) [niaTK;, a bladder;
(;.mo«>o<, the brain]. The state or condition of a
eystencephalus.
Cysteogenesis (sist-e-o-Je>i'-e-sis) \K.ia-ric, a pouch;
;fri/n, to produce]. The formation of cysts.
Cysterethism [sist-er' -eth-izm') [/iiurff, the bladder;
ifj^Hiaiioc, irritation]. Irritability of the bladder.
Cysthypersarcosis (siit-hi-pur-sar-ko'-sis^ [lo'iTrff, the
bladder; iTfp, over; ndi)Kuaic, a fleshy excrescence].
Thickening of the muscular coat of the bladder.
Cystic. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A drug efficient in af-
fections fif the urinary bladder.
Cysticercoid {iist-i-siif'-l;oid). Resembling Cvstiicr-
iii>: aj^plied to any encysted tapeworm larva.
Cysticolithectomy (sist-ik-o-tith-ek'-to-me\ [xrCTrir, a
bladder; /Woe, a stone; EKTeuven-, to cut out], v.
Greiffenhagen's operation for removal of calculi from
the gall-bladder, consisting in opening the cystic duct
alone, and leaving the gall-bladder intact.
Cysticotomy (sist-ii-ot'-o-me) [/iitrr/r, a bladder; rou//,
a cutting]. Incision into the cystic duct.
Cystidolaparotomy {iist-id-o-la/>-ar-ot'-o-me) [xicrif,
a bladder; '/.a-nim, loin; To^'/, a cutting]. An ab-
dominovesical incision.
Cystidotrachelotomy i^sist-id-o-lrak-el-ot' -o-me). See
Cystiinchenutomy.
Cystinemia (sist-in-e'-ineah) \^ry!tin : a'l/jn, blood].
The occurrence of cystin in the blood.
Cystinous (sist'-in-iis). Containing cystin.
Cystirrhagia [sist-ir-aj'-e-a/t). See Cy.lohemorrhagia
I Illus. Diet.).
Cystitis. iSee Illus. Diet.) C. colli proliferans oede-
matosa. See C. papillomatosa. C, Croupous, C,
Diphtheric. See C, Exfoliative (Illus. l*ict. i. C.
fellea. See Cholecystitis (Illus. Diet.). C. glandu-
laris cystica, a chronic form in which besides nests of
solid epithelium gland-like structures or tubes are
found, which apparently penetrate deeply into the
muscular wall of the urinary tract. C, Necrotic, C,
Pseudomembranous. .See t'.. Exfoliative (Illus.
Diet. ). C. nodularis, a chronic fc^rni marked by the
presence of numerous minute lymphoid nodules in the
superficial layers of the mucosa. '1 hey consist of
closely packed masses of lymphocytes, that lie directly
beneath the epithelium, and cause small protrusions of
the surface of the urinary tract. C. papillomatosa,
chronic cystitis attended with formatiun c.f red trans-
lucent papillas. C. parenchymatosa, C. submu-
cosa, C, Subserous, that afiecting the entire thick-
ness of the wall of the bladder. C. typhosa, inflam-
mation of the mucosa of the bladder due to the action
of Batillits typhi alidimiinalis.
Cystitomy {sist-il'-otne). See Cystotomy (2).
Cystocolostomy (sist-o-kolos'-lom-e) \KiaTic, the blad-
der ; tclostom\'\. The surgical establi.shment of a per-
manent passage from the bladder to the colon.
Cysloenterocele {sist-o-en-tef' o-sel) \_iitcTtt;, a blad-
der; fi7>(u,r, an intestine ; (.7//?;, a tumor]. A hernia
containing a part of the bladder and of the intestine.
Cystoepiplocele {sist-o ep-ip^-lo-sitl) [h'rar/r, a bladder ;
f 771— /oor, the omentum ; «//», hernia]. A hernia con-
taining both bladder and omentum.
Cystoepithelioma (sisl-o-ep-ethe-le-o'-mah) [si'tTrif, a
cyst ; tpitlielioma']. An epithelioma containing cysts
filled with fluid.
Cystogen [s/st^-o-Jen). See Vtotropin.
Cystogenia, Cystogenesis {^sist-o-jef-ne-ah, sist-o-jen'-
e-is) \Kia-tc, a cyst; jmm', to produce]. The
formation or genesis of cysts.
Cystohemia (iMZ-c-Z'^-w/c-i?//) [Ki'f77(f, a bladder ; aiua,
blood]. A congested condition of the bladder.
Cystoid [sist'-oid) \k\c-ic, a cyst ; tidof, likeness]. I.
Having the form or appearance of a cyst. 2. Com-
posed of a collection of cysts. 3. A pseudocyst.
Cystology {sist-rl'-o-Je) [ki o7(f , a cyst ; /o; or, science].
The .science of cyst-formations.
Cystoma. (See Illus. r>ict. ) C. glandulare proliferum,
C. proliferum papillare, proliferating cystoma, a
cystic formation derived from gland-ducts and acini. It
is the most common form of ovarian and pancreatic
cystomas; the lining of the inner wall consists of
epithelium showing papillomatous growths or crypts re-
sembling the acini of a gland. Syn., Cylindroeclliilar
adenoma.
Cystomyoma (sist-o-mi-o'-mah). Cystoma combined
with mvoina.
Cystomyxoadenoma (sist-o-miis-o-ad-en-o'-mah).
Cystomyxonia with adenoma.
Cystoneuralgia (sit-o-nii-rai'-je-ah) [kvotic, bladder:
iff/wi. a nerve ; a/;"C> pain]. Neuralgia of the blad-
der ; eystalgia.
CYSTOPHLEUMATIC
204
CVTOSOME
Cystophlegmatic [slil-o-/leg-tiial'-ii) [/i/nT-^r, bladder ;
o>/ ;//(/, plilej^in]. Pertaining to vesical mucus.
Cystopyelitis \sis!-o-pi-i/-i'-/is) [uravn;, bladder; /ir//-
/is'\. Ultzinann's name for iiillainniation of the uri-
nary l>Ia<lder aiul the pelvis of the kidney.
Cystopyelonephritis [sist-o-/>i-i-lo-nc/-ri'-/is). See
(.J'-/<'/>r<7//'/>.
Cystopyic [sist-o-pi^-ik). Relating to suppuration of
tiie bladder.
Cystorectostomy (sist-o-rfk-tos'-lo-iitf) \Ki'aric., a lihid-
der ; reitttm, rectum; fTToiia, a mouth]. The forma-
tion of a tistula between the rectum and bla<lder.
Cystorrhaphy (sis/-oi''-(if-e) [/viwDf, a bladder; /)iio//,
a seam]. Suture of the bladder.
Cystorrhea. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Vesical hemor-
rhage. 3. Polyuria.
Cystosarcoma (sist-o-sar-iv'-iiuih) [/t/'or;;-, a cyst ;
scitchikjI. iMuller's name for a sarcoma containing
cysts.
Cystoschisis [sis/o-sti'-sh) [nvnrit;, a bladder; itv""'.%
a cleaving]. A congenital fissure of the urinary blad-
der from imperfect development.
Cystoscirrhus (sis/-o-s/;ii''-iis) [/c/'irnf, a bladder ;
ai<ipim(, an induration]. A hard carciTioma of the
urinary bladder.
Cystose (sisl'-dz) [M'CTnf, a cyst]. Bladdery ; full of
cysts
Cystosis [siit-o'-^is'] [M'fTr/c, a cyst]. Spinal curvature.
Cystospermitis (sis/-o-spiinii-i'-lis) \_Kiarii;, a bladder;
o~t-j)ua, a seed]. Inflammation of the seminal vesi-
cles.
Cystosteatoma (sht-o-stc-at-o' -iiiali). See Cyst, Seba-
ceous I Illus. Diet.).
Cystotomy. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The surgical incision
or opening the capsule of tlie crystalline lens. C. by
Cutting on the Gripe, the oUl method of cutting on
the stone grasped forward nUo the [)erineum by the
left linger in the rectum.
Cystotrachelotomy [sist-o-tiuk-el-of-o-mt'). .See Cvs/-
auchcftotoinv.
Cysturectasia [sisl-ii-rci-ta'-w a/i). See Cvs/fc/asia
{ Illus. Diet).
Cytameba, Cytamoeba isif-din-f'-lia/i). See Plusiiio-
,/iiiiii iiin/iiriic (Illus. Diet.).
Cytase (.v/'-/d;). MetchnikofT's name for complement.
Cytaster (si-las'-liir). The same as A^lcr.
Cytherean (si-t/iy-yc-oii) \_Cy//i(ra, an island sacred to
\enus]. Venereal.
Cytheromania (silhur-o-iiia'-nc-nh). See Xymphoiiia-
iiiii ( Illus. Diet.).
Cytisin. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Hydrochlorate, C,,-
1I,,N'^0. IICl, white crystals soluble in water. It is
a nerviiie. Dose, ,,',,- y', gr. (0.0032-0.005 gm.) sub-
cutaneously. C. " Nitrate, l',|H,,N.,( ) . ( 1 INO,,)., +
2H.,(.), white or yellow crystals soluble in water, used as
cytisin hydrochlorate.
Cytisism \sii'-is-iziii) [Ki'-innf, a kind of clover]. Poi-
soning by means of Lahttrtiunt nnagvyoities^ Medic,
sometimes occurring in children and characterize^l by
pains in the stomach, vomiting, weakness in the legs,
meteorism, and collapse.
Cytitis ()/-//'-//() (<v^//t, the skin]. Dermatitis.
Cytoblast. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. One of the hypo-
thetic ultimate vital units of the cell. .See Biohlnsl. 3.
.\ny nak("d cell or protoblast.
Cytochemism {si-to-kt'ut'-izm^ [k/to^:, a cell ; ,y;;//f/n,
chemistiy]. The reaction of the living cell to chemic
reagents, antitoxins, etc.
Cytochemistry (si-to-kcm'-is-Ire). The chemistry of
living cells
Cytochrome (si'-to-/;rdm) [xi'Tof, a cell ; xi>"l'"'
color]. Applied by Ni.ssl to those nerve-cells having
an ill-devi-loped cell-body which does not ai)pear to
surround the nucleus completely, and in which the
nucleus does not exceed in size that of an t)rdinary
leukocyte.
Cytoclasis (si-/o-i/ii'-sis) \_Ki-rnr, a cell; k'/Av, to
break, to weaken]. Cell-necrosis.
Cytodendrite (si-/o-i/c>i'-i/n/) [iciTor, cell: lin'iV'"!', a
tree]. Lenhos.sek's term for a true medullated, cellu-
iil'ugally conducting collateral fibril of a nerve-cell.
Cf. .lx,>,/,-ii,/nt,:
Cytodiagnosis (si-/o-iii-a,i^-i>ci'-sis). The determination
of the nature of a pathogenic liquid by the study of
the cells it contains. [Widal and Kavant, 1900.]
Cytodistal (si-fo-i/is'-/ii/) [Kpror, a cell ; ifhtntf, to
stand apart]. Applied to that portion of an axon
furthest removed from its cell of origin.
Cytographic (si-to-gruf'-il;) [mtoc a cell; ypd(pen', to
write]. Descriptive of cells.
Cytohydrolist [si-to-hi'-dio-lisi) \kvtoc^, a cell ; hydrol-
ysif\. An agent producing hydrolysis of cellular
substance.
Cytolymph (^si'-to-liiiif') [k/toc, cell ; lyiiiplin, clear
water]. The ground-substance or matrix of the cyto-
jilasm of cells.
Cytolysin [si-lo/'-is-in') [h/riif, a cell; '/inic, a loos-
ing]. A substance capable of destroying cells, and
resulting from inuculaiion by organic protlucts. Cf.
Spfniio/ysin, Epitlniiolysin, Xephrolysui, Liiikocylo-
Ivsiii.
Cytolysis (si-/fl/'-is-is). Cell-dissolution.
Cytolytic (si-Zo-Zil'-ii). Relating to or concerned in
cell-destruction.
Cytomicrosome [si-tii-mii'-ro-soiii). See Miiiosonui
(Illus. Diet.).
Cytomorphosis {si-to-vior-Pi/-sis) [ki'toc, a cell ; ftop-
0(,i(7n\ a shaping]. A term proposed by Minot to des-
ignate comprehensively all the structural alterations
which cells or successive generations of cells may
undergo from the earliest unditTerentiated stage to
their final destruction.
Cytophagy (si-lof'-oj-L'') [/viror, a cell ; oiajfd', to de-
vour]. The englobing of cells by other cells.
Cytophil [<.i'-lo-fil ) \jiiToe, a cell ; <pi/eir, to love]. The
haptophorous group of the intermediary body with
which it combines widi the receptor of the cell.
Cytophysiology (ii-fii-fiz-c-c/'-o-jc) [/orof , cell; physi-
('A';']']. The physiology of a cell unit.
Cytoplasm. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. Cell-plasm other
than that of the nucleus ; the parajjlasm anil endo-
plasm of a cell.
Cytoplastin {si-lo-plas^-tin) [wrror, cell; ~'/,aaaziv^ to
niultl]. .Schwartz's name for cell protoplasm.
Cytoproximal (si-to-prois'-iiii-u/ ] [Kr-or, a cell ; proxi-
iiiitif, to draw near]. A term ap|ilied to that portion
of an axon nearest its cell of origin.
Cytoreticulum [si-lo-rc-tik'-u-ltini). See Cyloniitt^nia
(Illus. Diet. ).
Cytoryctes {si-fof-?/y-f?z) [«/'7^»r,a cell ; *-Y)r/fr//r, a dig-
ger]. Name given by Guaruieri (1892) to intr.icellular
bodies produced by inoculating v.iecine lymph into
the cornea of rabbits. They are regarded by him and
by Wasielewsky as cellular parasites and as the caus-
ative agents of vaccinia. Iluchel regards them as the
products of a specific degeneration of the cytoplasm in-
duced by the vaccine virus. .Syn., iritiiniit-ri' s 7'ijtfitie
botiies.
Cytosin (si'-tos-iii). C^^'i\^^^^Cl^ 4- SlIjO. A basic
substance obtained by Kossel and Neumann as a cleav-
age product from thymin. QL Atiti^ T/ivtiiinii\
Cytosome [si'-fo-sorti) [a/toc, a cell; nouin^ a body].
(!)f Haeckel, a cell-body as distinguished from the
nucleus.
CYTOSPONGIUM
205
DAMAR
Cytospongium [si-to-s/>iin'-je'tiui) [ftrrof, cell ; c-oy^nc^
sponge]. 1 lie cell network or spongioplasm contain-
ing ill its meshes the hyaloplasm. Cf. Mitome and
Parainitoiite.
Cytothesis (si-Zo-l/if'-iis) [kItoc , a. ceW ; 9fi7<f, a placing
or arranging]. Cell-repair.
Cytotoxin (si-/o-tois'-in). See Cylolysin. Cf. Uaiio-
toxin, Hipatotoxin, Leukotoxin, Nephrotoxin, Spernia-
toxiii.
D
Daboia din-lioi'-a/i') [native name]. A genus of soleno-
glyph serpents established by Gray, 1840 ; certain spe-
cies are worshiped in India. D. russellii, a veno-
mous species of viper dreaded greatly in India and
Ceylon, where it is called Russell's viper, cobra
raonil, and ticpolonga. The nostrils are large, lateral,
and surrounded by three scales ; color brown with
three rows of large white-edged rings, ventral surface
yellow ; habits nocturnal. The venom causes intra-
vascular thro nbosis.
Dacryadenoscirrhus (dak-re-ad-en-o-skii-'-us') \JiaKiw,
a tear; rt(i//i', a gland ; nmp'por, hard]. An indurated
tumor of the lacrimal gland.
Dacryocystitis. (See Illus. Diet.) D. blennor-
rhoica, purulent inflammation of the lacrimal sac. D.
phlegmonosa, inflammation of the tissues composing
the lacrimal sac ami of the surrounding soft parts.
Dacryocystoblennorrhea {liai-n'-o-sist - 0 - hUn -o- re'-
ii'i). See Diiirvocvstitis bUnnorrhoica.
Dacryocystotome (Jnk-n'-o-sisl'-o-tdm) [liaKpv, a tear ;
niavir, a sac ; ruuii, a cutting]. An instrument for in-
cising the lacrimal sac.
Dacryocystotomy [liai-re-o-sist-ol'-o-me). Incision of
the lacrimal sac.
Dacryuria ydak-re-n'-re-ah') [rSii/cpi), a tear; oi'pnv,
urine]. The enuresis which accompanies w'eeping in
cases of hysteria, fright, or nervousness.
Dactylic (liak'-til-ik) [(iii/iri'Aof, a finger]. Pertaining
to a tinger or toe.
Dactyliferous (Juk-lil-if'-itr-iis) [ild/i-i'/.of, a finger;
ffiiw to bear]. I. Having fingers or finger-like parts,
organs, or appendages. 2. [iSd/irit/of, a date, so
called because shaped like a dactyl]. Date-bearing,
as Phaiiix dactylifim, the date palm.
Dactylitis. (See Illus. Diet.) D. syphilitica, a rare
tertiary-syphilitic affection of the fingers and toes, con-
sisting of a gummatous infiltration of the subcutaneous
connective tissue, and of the fibrous portions of the
joints and bones. It is accompanied by great de-
formation, and is to be distinguished from a similar
affection of the muscular tissues called by Lewin
phalangitis syphilitica (q. v.). Syn., Paronychia
svphilitit-a.
Dactylius (dak-til' -e-us') \ISnKT'\'kio^, anything ring-
shaped], 'sftn Parasites, /"rr*/^ 0/ (Illus. Diet. ).
Dactylocampsodynia (dak-til-o-kaiiip-so-din'-e-a/i)
[ilii\7i/»i , a finger ; Kriui/i/f, a bending; uiuvi/, pain].
I'ainful flexion of the fingers or toes.
Dactylograph {dak-til' -o-graf) {piiKTvloi;, a finger;
;/)(iOf/i', to write], I. A "typewriter"; a writing
machine operated by the fingers. 2. A keyboard in-
strument for the purpose of communication between
blind deaf-mutes.
Dactylose, Dactylous (dak' -til-oz, -us). See Daclyl-
ate (Illus. Diet.).
Dactylotheca (dak-tit-rt-the' -kah) [ddxru/oc, a finger ;
"//sv, a case]. See Fiii!;er-col.
Dadyl ydad'-il). Blanchet and Sell's name for a cam-
phene produced by the action of lime on artificial cam-
phor.
Daedaleum. See Dedaleum.
D^emia {dy-me-ali). A genus of plants of the order
Asihpiadeir. D. extensa, R. Br., a twining, shrubby
plant of eastern India, Malaya, and trojjic Africa. It
is employed in infu.sion in the treatment of pulmonary
complaints. The juice of the leaves mixed with taba-
shir or chunam, a silicious deposit found in bamboos,
is applied externally in cases of rheumatism.
Dsemonorops (de-jnou' -o-ropz') \6(ufiuv, a devil ; ^ojii',
a shrub]. A genus of plants of the order /*(;/;«<<-. D.
draco, Blume, a palm of Malaya ; tlie inspissated
juice constitutes the finest dragon's-blood. D.
grandis, Mart., .same habitat as />. draco, affords a
variety of dragon's-blood.
Dahlia (dah'-le-ali) \^Dahl, a Swedish botanist]. A
genus of composite plants. The roots of several
species are edible, diuretic, diaphoretic, and carmina-
tive, and furnish a purple coloring-matter. The bulbs
of D. variabilis, I)esf., a Mexican species, yield white
inulin ly. v.). D. -paper, a purple test-paper made
from several species of Dahlia : acids change its color
to red and alkalis to green. D. -violet. See Pyok-
tiniin, Biiir.
Dahlin (dali'-liii). 1. An anilin dye obtained by the
action of ethyl iodid on mauvein. It gives a reddish-
purple color 2. A form of inulin (Kiliani-Merck )
obtained from the roots of Inula heleninnt, Linn. (See
Inulin. ) It is also called Alenyanthin, Alantin,
Sinistrin, Syantherin.
Dal fil [Arabic, swollen leg]. A native name for ele-
phantiasis arabum.
Dalbergia ydal-luir'-jc-ah) [.A". Dalhen^. Swedish physi-
cian I 1730— 1S29)]. A genus of tropic leguminous,
papilionaceous plants. D. sissoo, Roxb., a useful
timber tree of India and .Afghanistan. Tlie rasjjings
of the wood are employed as an alterative. D. sym-
pathetica, Ninimo., a tree of the East Indies. An in-
fusion of the bark is administered in dyspepsia ; the
leaves are applied externally in leprosy and other cu-
taneous diseases and internally as an alterative. The
seeds yield an oil used in rheumatism, and the milky
juice of the root is applied to ulcers.
Dalea Ula'-lc-ah) [^Samuel Dalt\ English physician
( 1650-1739)]. A genus of plants of the order Lixu-
minosic. D. emoryi, A. Gray, a species found in
Mexico and California ; the branches yield a yellow-
ish-brown dye. D. fruticosa, G. Don., a .species
found in Mexico and the West Indies ; the fragrant
leaves are used as a .substitute for vanilla. D. poly-
phylla. Mart, and Gal., a Mexican species employed
as an antiperiodic.
Daltonian (dal-lon'-c-an). I. Pertaining to John Dal-
ton, an English chemist (1766-1844K 2. A color-
blind person.
Damar, Damaria (dani'-ar, dain-a'-re-ali). See Dam-
mar (Illus. Diet.).
DAMASCENIN
206
DATLRIN
Damascenin ici,im-as-e^-nin) [dumasni'inis, of Damas-
cu-^]. All alkaloid from .\'i^t'/la danuisc^ua.
Dambose I il.tni'-buz) \ii\iamho, the African name].
( ,.ll,,l)j. A glucose derived from Gaboon caoulchouc.
It forms hexagonal prisms, melts at 212° C, and is
solulile in water.
Dambosite ^Jant'-io-sit). CjH,„(CH3).j05. The di-
inetliyl ether of dambo.se.
Dammar. iSee lllus. Diet.) Syn., D'tniar ; Dam-
aria; A'fsiiia Ja/iiara. D., American, a hard, fra-
grant, reddish resin obtained from Aiainaria brazili-
ana, A. Rich. D. Australian, a product o( Agalhis
australis, iyleud., and /Jam ma ra (K-a/a, C. M(x>re ; a
semifossil resin found in the Kauri fields of New
Zealand. It has an aromatic taste, balsamic odor, and
resembles copal. On distillation it yields dammarol
and dammarone (y. z: ). D., Bengal, a product of the
sal-tree, Sliorva rolmsta, Gaertn. f. D., Black, a resin
obtained from Canarium strittiini^ Ro.\b. . and C.
rostratum, Zipp. It is black in reflected light, amber-
colored by transmitted light. Partly soluble in hot
alcohol, soluble in oil of turpentine. .\ proposed sub-
stitute for Burgundy pitch. D., East Indian, D.,
Indian, the product of Jlopea mkraiUlia, Hook., //.
spli-ndida, De Vriese., Agathis lorauthifolia, Salisb. ,
and Engelhardtia spicala, Blume. It occurs in trade
as irregular fragments, yellowish, transparent ; it has
a conchoidal fracture and is sol'ter than copal. D.,
New Zealand. See D., Auslralian. D. Pine, the
Af;al/:is lomnihi folia, Sali.sb. D. puti [Mind., cat's-
eye dammar], the resin of Agathis loraiilliijolia,
Salisb. D., Sal-. See D., Bntgal. D. of the Sal-
tree. See D., Bengal. D. selan, the resin of
Valeria ceylanica, Wight. D. Varnish, a mounting
medium used in microscopy ; it is made by adding lo
pans of white dammar to 20 partsof benzene, decanting
after 24 to 48 hours, and adding 4 parts of pure oil of
turpentine. D., White, a resin obtained from I'aleria
iiitiii-a, Linn.
Dammara. A genus of plants of the order Conifent.
D. ovata, C. Moore, a species of New Caledonia ; its
exudate occurs as a semifossil resin in the Kauri fields
of New Zealand. See Dammar, Australian. D.
vitiensis. Seem., a lofty tree native of the Fiji Islands.
Its resin, called mabradra by the natives, is the Fijian
copal of trade.
Dammarane [dani-ar'-dn^. A neutral resin obtained
i'rom gum dammar.
Dammarin (dam'-ar-in). A resin extracted by Brandes
and Lecanu from gum dammar.
Dammarol (</(//«'-i;/-tf/ ). .\ volatile oil obtained by
distillation from .Australian dammar. It contains 82. 2^
of carbon and II. I'/ of hydrogen.
Dammarone (dam'-ar-dn). A yellow volatile oil, ob-
tained by the distillation of Australian dammar with
Inne.
Dammaryl (da»i'-ar-il). That constituent of Indian
dammar which is insoluble in weak alcohol and in
ether.
Dammer (dam'-tir). See Dammar.
Damper (damfi'-iir) [ME., dampen, to choke]. I. A
shutter phaced in a llue to control draft. 2. .\ device
attached to a galvanometer to control the secondary
currents.
Danaidin {dan-ah' -id-in). An alkaloid occurring in
Danais fragrans, Gaert. ; it is soluble in alcohol and
water and aft'ords a yellow dye.
Danain (dan-ah'-in). Hee Danaidin.
Danais [dan~ali'-is) \_^avnir, one of the daughters of
Danaus]. \ genus of plants of the order ^iibiaie,,-.
D. fragrans. Gaertn. (., a native of the Mascarine
Islands and Madagascar. The root and bark, together
with the alkaloid danaidin, are used as a substitute for
cinchona; the fresh juice is employed as a vulnerary,
and a decoction of the root is a remedy in skin-dis-
eases.
Dance. (See lllus. Diet.) D., St. Guy's, chorea.
D. of St. John the Baptist, a form of chorea major.
Possibly the connection with this saint was through
the dancing of the daughter of IIero<iias. but more
probably it was because the old pagan festival of danc-
ing and leaping through fire took place on St. John's
Day at midsummer. (Fagge and Pye-.Smiih.)
Dancing Madness. Synonym of Cioromania.
Dansomania (dan-so-ma'-ne-uli) [Fr., daii5er,\o dance;
tiaina, madness]. Epidemic chorea.
Danta (dan'-tali) [Sp.]. The .Xmerican tapir. Tapirns
ameritanus ; the powdered hoofs are employed as a
sudorific and as a remedy for epilepsy.
Daphne. (See lllus. Diet.) D. alpina, L., a low
.shrub native of the Mediterranean region and the
Himalayas. It contains daphnin ((/.-■.). D. can-
nabina. Wall., the Nepal paper-shrub, a small tree or
shrub of the Himalaya region. The bark atTords good
paper stock ; the bark and root are purgative. D.
cneorum, I.., the garland! fiower, a poisonous species
indigenous to southern Europe. The bark is employed
as a vesicant and as a dye-stufi". D. gnidium, Finn.,
flax-leaved da|)hne, a poi-sonous specie> growing in
southern Euroi)e. It affords in part the mezcreum of
commerce, as well as a yellow dye. C. laureola, 1..,
dwarf bay, wood laurel, spurge-laurel. A species in-
digenous to southern Europe and northern .Africa. It
is one of the sources of mezereum. D. mezereum,
I-., the mezereon, a species native to Europe and
northern .Asia. It is cultivated for its root, which is
the chief source of mezereon. The berries act as a
drastic purgative. Cf. Daphuisiii. D. pontica, F. ,
a pf>isonous species of Asia Minor. The honey made
from its flowers is said to be poisonous.
Dapbnism (da/'-iiism). Poi.soning by Daphne meze-
reum, L., or allied plants. It prmluces a hemorrhagic
gastroenteritis with delirium and collapse.
D'Arcet's Metal. .See untler Metal.
Dasya {<lii s:^-ali) [<^aaic, hairy]. A genus of marine
Algie indigenous to the Mediterranean. D. coccinea,
a species of bright scarlet color, used in the preparation
of the vermifuge known as helminlhochorton.
Datiscetin (da-tis'-ct-in). Cj^HjuO,. A dissociation-
product of datiscin, occurring in colorless needles sol-
uble in alcohol, ether, and alkalis, insoluble in water.
Datura. (See lllus. Diet.) D. arborea, Linn., a
South .American species, the leaves of which are used
as an emollient. D. ceratocaula, Jacq., a species in-
digenous to tropic America; its properties are similar
to those of D. stramonium. D. fastuosa, I.., a
species found throughout the tropics of the Did World.
The root is .idministered by Mohammedan physicians
in cases of epilepsy. The fruit, seeds, and leaves are
used in poultices for boils, carbuncles, and in the treat-
ment of herpetic diseases. K tincture and decoction are
given as a remedy for asthma. The plant is jjoisonous
and soporific, and is used in India as an intoxicant,
and by professional poisoners for killing newborn
female infants, (.'f. Dhatureas. D. ferox, Linn., an
exceedingly poisonous Chinese species. D. metel.
See D. fasluosa. D. sanguinea, Ruiz et Par. a
South .American species, the floripondio of Peni, from
the seeds of which an intoxicating beverage called tonga
is prepared. Taken aUine and in large doses it pro-
duces furious delirium, but diluted is a soporific. The
seeds are used in the preparation of an ointment. D.
tatula. .Same as D. stramonium, L.
Daturin (</(7-/«'-r/«). C,;Hj,NO, A poisonous alka-
DAUCIFORM
207
DECIDUATION
loid obtained by Ladenburg from Daliua stramonium.
It is identical with h)o.-,cyainin and isomeric with
atropin. It occurs in soft white needles, soluble in
alcohol, ether, and chloroform ; melts at io6°-Io8° C.
It is employed in the treatment of mania, epilepsy,
neuralgia, rheumatism, syphilis, cancer, pains, spasms,
asthma, and as a hypnotic in insanity. Dose, j^j-s'i
gr. (0.00026-0.001 gni.). Antidotes : emetics, stomach-
pump, castor oil. It is also called heavy or true
daturiii. D. Hydrochlorate, C,,Hj3N03HCl.a white
crystalline salt, soluble in water and alcohol. Uses
and dose same as daturin. D., Light, hyoscyamin,
obtained by Ladenburg from Datura strantonittm. D.
Sulfate, (C,;H23X03)2H.^SO^, a soft, white, crystalline
salt, soluble in water and alcohol ; melts at about 206°
C. Uses and dose same as daturin.
Dauciform [daw' -si-form'). See Daucoid.
Daucoid [da-Li/-koid) \JiavKuv, the carrot; eWik, like-
ness]. Resembling a carrot ; dauciform.
Daucosterin i^daw-ko-ste' -riii). See Carotin (IIlus.
Diet.).
Daucus (daw'-kus) [6aviinv]. A genus of plants of the
order UnibelliferiE. D. carota, Linn., the carrot, a
cultivated biennial indigenous to Europe and the Orient.
The root contains sugar, starch, pectin, malic acid,
albumin, a volatile oil, a crystalline coloring matter
(carotin). It is a stimulant when applied to indolent
ulcers, and is fed to horses to render the coat glossy.
The aromatic seeds (fruit) are diuretic and are used in
cases of dropsy and nephritic complaints. D. gin-
gidium, L. , a species indigenous to Europe and
northern .\frica ; ityieldsagumresin, bdellium siculum.
Daysight ida'-sit). See Hemfra/opia (Illus. Diet.).
Deacidification (de-as-id-if-ik-a' -shtin\. The act or
process of neutralizing an acid.
Deafness. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Clang-. See
Clangdeafness (Illus. Diet.). D., Hysteric, deaf-
ness of sudden onset in cases of severe hysteria unac-
companied bv any local lesion of the ear. D., Intel-
lectual. See /?., /'5r<-//;V- (Illus. Diet.). D., Mal-
arial, that accompanying severe malarial poisoning.
D., Nervous, deafness due to some affection of the
nervous mechanism of the ear. D., Speech-, a
variety of psychic deafness resembling wortl-deafness,
except that the faculty of repeating and writing
after dictation is not lo.st. D., Throat-, deafness due
to a congestion or inflammation of the pharv'nx. D.,
Vascular, a form of deafness due, according to R. T.
Cooper, to **a basic aural dyscrasia."
Dealbate {de-al'-hat) \jiea/l>atus, whitewashed]. In
biology, coated with a tine white down or powder.
Dealbation yde-al-ba'-shnn\ \_dealbare, to whiten over].
The process or act of becoming or being made white,
as by bleaching.
Dealcoholization {de-al-ko-hol-i-za'-shun). The re-
moval of alcohol from an object or compound used in
microscopic technic. D. -agent, a liquid employed for
the purpose of getting rid of the alcohol in preserved
specimens, and to facilitate the penetration of paraftin
in microtomy.
Deatnbulation ide-am-bu-Ia'-shioi) \dfainbulare, to
take a walk]. Gentle exercise, as walking; or, of the
mind.
Deammoniated [de-am-o'-ne-a-ted) [de, from; ammo-
}iitiin~\. Deprived of ammonia.
Deanesthesiant (i!'t'-(7«-«-//;t''-:<"-a«/) [</<•, from ; avaic-
Hi/ai<i, want of feeling]. A means for arousing the
system from a state of anesthesia.
Deaquation {de-ak-ii'a'-shtin\ \jie^ from; aqua., water].
The act or process of removing water from a substance.
Deargentation [de-ar-jen-ta'-shnn') \_dear!:^cntar€, to
plate w ith silver]. The act or process of silvering.
Dearterialization [de-arte-ri-al-i-za'-shun) \df, from;
artciyl. The transformation of the blood from the
arterial to the venous stale. Cf. Almosplit:riz4jlion.
Dearticulation {di-ar-tik-n-la'-shun). See Disarticu-
lation, Dislocation, Diarthrosis (Illus. Diet.).
Death. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Binsical, death pre-
ceded by mania. D., Local, gangrene, morlificalion.
D., Muscular, a state of the muscles in which they
no longer react to stimuli. D., Systemic. See
/)., Somatic (Illus. Diet.). D., White, tubercu-
losis.
Deauration {dc-aw-ra'-shun) \_dcaurarc, to gild]. The
act or process of gilding.
Debility. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Nervous. See
Xcinasl/ifnia (Illus. Diet.).
Decagonal (dek-ag'-on-al ) [(!f»,<i, ten; ■)uvta, an
angle]. Having ten angles ; decangular.
Decahedral [dek-a-he'-dral) [<!««, ten; i<Sj)a, abase].
Having ten sides.
Decamolybdate ((/f/'-<7-/«<'/-;V/-a'a/). A salt of molyb-
dic aciil, each molecule of which contains to atoms of
molvbdenum.
Decarbonated (de kar'-bcn-a-tcd). Deprived of car-
bonic acid.
Decarbonization, Decarburation, Decarburization
(dc-kar-bon-i-za'-shun, dc-karbu-ra'-shun, dc-kar-bu-
ri-za' -shun). The act or process of freeing a sub-
stance from carbon.
Decemcostate \de-sem-kos'-tat) \decem, ten; casta, a
rib]. Having 10 ribs.
Decemfid (de-scm'-Jid) [decern, ten; /in dc re, todivide].
Cut into 10 parts.
Decene (des'-en). Cj„ . Hj„. The product obtained
bv prolonged heating of oil of turpentine, I part, and
hvdroiodic acid, 20 parts, at a temperature of 200°-
250° C.
Decentered (de-sent-urd') [aV, from ; center']. Out of
common center ; said of lenses as to focus, or of masses
as to equilibrium, etc.
Decerebrize ((?'e-.ttv'-t-/';-?c) [de, from; cerebriim~\. To
remove the brain, as of a frog, in physiologic experi-
ments; decerebrate.
Decidua. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., Membrana decidua;
Decidua tunica. D., Catamenial. See D., Men-
strual. D., Epichorial. See D. : e/le.xa \l\\\xs. Diet.).
D. graviditatis, the menstrual decidua during preg-
nancv. D., Interuteroplacental. See />. serotina
(Illus. Diet. I. D.'membrana. See Drcidua (Illus.
Diet. |. D., Menstrual, the outer layer of the uterine
mucosa which is shed during menstruation. In mem-
branous dysmenorrhea it is discharged in pieces before
disintegration. Syn., Z>., Catamenial. D. placen-
talis subchorialis, the layer of the maternal placenta
lyingnext the chorion. Syn., D. subchorialis. D. seio-
tina. Glandular. See D. serotina, L'terine. D.
serotina, Placental, that portion of decidua serotina
which is in contact with the parts or cotyledons of the
placenta, as distinguished from the uterine decidua
serotina. D. serotina, Uterine, the outer layer of
the decidua serotina; the glandular decidua serotina.
D. subchorialis. See D. ptacentalis subchorialis. D.
tuberosa et polyposa, a form of decidual endometri-
tis characterized by a roughened condition and polypoid
growths of the uterine mucosa.
Deciduata {dc-sid-u-a'-tah] [deciduus. falling off].
Tliose placental Mammalia which shed a part of the
uterine mucosa in parturition.
Deciduate ( de-sid' u-at 1. Characterized by a decidua
or part to be shed; having reference to the Deciduata;
deciduous. Cf. Xondeciduate.
Deciduation [de-sid-u-a'-shun). The act or process of
dropping off or shedding.
DECIDUITIS
208
DEGENERATION
Deciduitis uii-su/-ii-i'-lis). I iillammation of the decid-
ual iiu-inl>ranes of the gravid uterus.
Deciduoma. (See Illus iJici. ) D. malignum, a
variety nl uterine sarciima lirst described Ijy Sanger,
which ill its microscopic characters strongly resembles
decidual tissue. Syn., Sarcoma decidHo-cclluUiic ;
SriiiV/ioMia ma/i\;niii» ; Cliohoipithetioma iiia/i^iiiim.
Deciduosarcoma {dif-sid-ii-o-sar-ko'-wa/i). See Df-
tiJuonia r/iali^nttnt,
Decipara (di:-sif>'ar-<ili) [detc-ni, ten; /•areif, to bring
loilli]. A woman pregnant for tlie tenth time.
Decipium {J,--sip'-i--iiiii\ [L.]. A metallic element de-
scribed l)y Delafontain as occurring in Xorlli ( aiolina
samarsl<ite and as being allied to the cerium and
yttrium groups.
Declive (di--/:ln-') \_dtv/iTis, sloping], i. .-^ lower or
descending part. 2. See Dtxltvis certhclli (Illus.
Diet. I.
Decolorant (de-kul'-or-anl) \dc, priv.; color\. An
at^ful I'ur the altering or removal of color.
Decombustion yde-kom-busl'-yun). .See Deoxygena-
tion.
Decompensation (di-kom-pen-sa'-shmi) [(/c, priv.;
compiiisarv, to compensate]. Failure of compensation
(as of the circulation, or of the heart).
Decomposability {dt-iviii-po-za-bil'-i/e-) \_de, from;
lomfii'iuiY, to compose]. Capability of being decom-
posed.
Decompose (de-kom-pb-J). i. To cause a compound
to break up into its simpler constituents. 2. To un-
dergo putretaclion.
Decompression ( de-kom-prcsh' -oii). The removal of
compression or pressure.
Decostate yde-kos'-tdl ) [,/,>, from; costa, a rib]. With-
out ribs.
Decrement (dik'-remeiit). See Decline (Illus.
Diet. ).
Decrustation (dekrust-a'-shiin') [./<■, from; crus/a, a
cru>t]. The detachment of a cru.st.
Decubital {de-kii'-bit-al). Relating to a decubitus or
to a bed-sore.
Decubitus. (.See Illus. Diet.) D., Andral's. See
under Signs.
Decurtation uic-kiir-la'-slnin') \,iccH!iaic, to curtail].
The alilation or shortening of a structure or usual dura-
tion of a contlition.
Decurvature idckiin'-a-c/iiii-) [dcciin'aiiis, bent back].
.\ tlcscending curvature.
Decussation. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Forel's, the
ventral tegmental decussation. D., Fountain, Spitz-
ka's terra for such a decussation of nerve-fibers as is
seen in the cortex of the anterior quadrigeminum. D.,
Fountain-like, D., Fountain-like Tegmental. See
D., Tcgnitiildl, of Mcyncrt. D., Inferior. See under
Mcyncit (Illus. Diet.). D., Motor. .See D. of Ihc
Pyramids. D. of the Optic Nerve, the chiasm. D.,
Pineal, Spilzka's term lor the crossing of certain
fibers iif tlie inner division of the reticular formation.
D., Piniform. See D. oflJic /'yramids. .Sensory. D.,
Pyramidal, Superior, D.. Pyramidal, Upper. See
D. of the Pyrnmid^, .Sensory. D. of the Pyramids,
D., Pyramidal, the oblique crossing of the bundles
of the anterior pyramids of the oblongata from op|)osite
sides of the median fissure. .Svn., /?., Inferior: Z?.,
Motor; D., Piniforni : D., i'entrai, of the pyra-
mids. D. of the Pyramids, Sensory, a crossing of
certain fibers having their origin in the funiculi cuneati
of the spinal cord, which occurs in the upper ])art of the
oblongata, between the anterior pyramids and the gray
floor of the fourth ventricle. .Syn., D., Inleroli-arv ;
D., Pyramidal Posterior : D. of the Fillet. D. of the
Pyramids, Ventral. See D. of the Pyramids. D.,
Sensory. I. i^ee: D. of the Pyramids, Sensory. 2. The
crossing of the outer bundles of the anterior pyramids
of the >pinal cor<l. [Meynert.] Syn., D., Superior.
D., Sensory, Middle, a crossing in the median line
of certain libers between the u[)[)er and lower pyra-
mid- <lescribed by Huguenin. D., Tegmental, of
Meynert, the crossing of the fibers in the cortex of the
anterior quadrigeminum.
Decyl ide'-sil). A monatomic radicle. D.hydrid.
See Decane ( Illus. Diet.).
Dedaleum, Daedaleum [ded-a'-le-um) [iatiaMo^, cu-
riously wrought]. A form of anorthoscope devised by
\V. (;. Horner; it resembles the discs of Uchalius and
J. Miiller. Cf Strolwseope, A't-'erse.
Dedalous, Daedalous (ded'-al-ns\ \fiaaMi/tnc, curiously
wiouj^lit]. Labyrinthiform ; intricately wrought.
Dedalum, Dsedalum (ded'-al-um). '^ee Dedaleum.
Defecation. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Clarification, as of
wine. CI". Decantation.
Defensive (de-fens' -iv). See Prophylactic and Pro-
ie.-tixe (Illus. Diet.).
Deferentectomy [defur-ent-ei'-to-me). Excision of
the vas deferens.
Deferential [defur-en'-shal). Pertaining to the vas
deferens.
Deferentiovesical (defnr-enshe-o-7'es'-ik-al). Per-
taining to both the vas deferens and the bladder.
Defiguration (de lig-ii-ra'-shun). See Deformation
I Illus. Diet.).
Defining Power [deft' -ning pozv' -itr) . See Definition
(Illus, Diet.).
Deflagrator (defla-gra'-tur) \deflagrare, to burn
down]. An apparatus for producing very rapid com-
bustion. D., Hare's. .See Battery, Hare' s.
Deformity. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Sprengel's, con-
genital upward displacement of one of the scapulas.
D.. Volkmann's, congenital tibiotarsai dislocation.
Defurfuration [de-fnr-fiir-a'-shnn) \_de, from ; furfur,
bran]. Destjuamation.
Defuselation yde-fu-sel-a' -shun). The removal of fusel
oil from spirits.
Defusion (defu'-shun). See Decantation (Illus.
Diet.).
Degenerate [de-jen'-ur-st^ \ylegenerare, to differ from
ancestors]. I. To revert to a lower type. 2. An
individual who has reverted to a lower type.
Degeneration. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Degencr-
e ,,n,e. D., Abercrombie's, amyloid degeneration.
D., Acute Fatty, i. See Foot-hall of Colls. 2. See
.■I, lite i'elloTi' A/rophy of the Liver, under /clems
(Illus. Diet.).' D.'. Adipose. See /)., /■i;//'!' (Ilhis.
Diet.). D., Albuminous, albuminous infiltration. D.,
Armanni-Ehrlich's, hj'aline degeneration of the epi-
thelial cells of Henle's looj>ed tubes in <liabetes. D.,
Bacony, D., Bacon-like. See />., .-//;/i7n/i/ (Illus.
Diet. I. D., Cellulose. See /)., .-/OTf/.>/</(l'llus. Diet.).
D., Cheesy. -See Owm/'/o;; (Illus. Diet.). D.,Chitin-
ous. See Z)., .-/wv/<'/</ (Illus. Diet. ). D., Choles-
terin, according to Meckel, the same as waxy degen-
eration, ^ee A Ilium inoid Disease (lUu:^. Diet.). D.,
Cystic, degeneration with cyst-formation. D., Cyst-
oid, of the Retina, round or oval cystoid spaces sur-
rouiuied by hypertrophied radial fibers found in the ret-
ina at all ages, as described by IwanofT. D., Earthy.
See Calii/i,aliona.n(\ D., 07/(V7/'('(J/^^ ( Illus. Diet. ). D.,
Fascicular, that form of atrophy of paralyzed mus-
cles following pathologic change in the motor
ganglion cells of the central tube of the gray matter
of the spinal cord or their eft'erent fibers. D.,
Fibro-fatty, of the Placenta, an association of fatty
degeneration of the placenta with fibromatous degen-
eration of the chorionic villi and of the decidua .ser-
DEGENERESCENXE
209
DEMOXOMY
otina. D., Fibrous (of the heart), hyperplasia of
the cardiac connective tissue accompanying chronic in-
terstitial inflammation. D., Gelatiniform. See D.,
Colloid (\\\vi%. Diet.). D., Granular, p.arenchymalous
degeneration distinguished by a deposit of albuminoid
particles. D., Hoen's, degenerative change in stri-
ated muscles with nuclear proliferation. D., Hya-
loid. See Z>., .-/otj'/iW (Illus. Diet. I. D., Hydro-
carbonaceous, Paschutin's term for a special degen-
eration peculiar to diabetes. Syn., /'aSihiitin s de-
generation. D., Liquefactive, a process accompany-
ing fibrous exudations. D., Meckel's, cholesterin
disease or waxy degeneration. D., Mineral. See
Caleijieation (lUus. Diet.). D., Myelin, a process
sometimes occurring in chronic pneumonia in which
there is a formation of myelin coincident with fatty de-
generation in the pulmonan' alveoli. D., Myxoma-
tous. See />., .I/«i-OT(/ (Illus. Diet.). D., Ossific.
See Ow;/fi-<2//o« (lUus. Diet. ). D., Parenchymatous,
a degeneration of the parenchyma of the kidney fol-
lowing the acute nephritis of pregnancy, diphtheria, or
an acute attack of fever. It is accompanied by \o%
to 25% of albumin in the urine, which remams of nor-
mal quantity. D., Paschutin's. See />. , Hydro-
iarhonneeous. D., Pigmentary, D., Pigment, a pig-
mentation of the muscles accompaiiymg the atrophy
due to cachexia, insufficient food, or the marasmus
of old age. D., Putrid. See Hospital Gangrene
(lUus. Diet.). D., Secondary (of the spinal cord).
See D., Tiirek's. D., Theroid, in psychiatn,', the
lowering or approximation of the human mental fac-
ulties and instincts to those of the lower animal. D.,
Trabecular, a degeneration of the bronchial wall in
which there is a hypertrophy of the elastic and in-
elastic tissues of the fibrous sheath of the bronchus
and its cartilages. D., Tiirek's, secondary paren-
chymatous degeneration of the spinal nerve-tracts. D.,
Uratic, the deposition of uric acid and the urates in
the tissues. D., Virchow's. See D., Amyloid
(Illus. Diet.). D., Vitreous. ?^te Albuminoid Dis-
ease and D., Amyloid (Illus. Diet. ). D., Wallerian.
.See under Wallerian (Illus. Diet.).
Degenerescence {de-jen-ur-es'-ens). See Degeneration.
Deglabration (deg-la-bra' -slinn) \yleglahrare, to make
smooth]. The process of becoming bald.
Degustation ide-gns-ta'-shun) \jiegustare, to taste].
The act of tasting.
Dehiscence. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Zuckerkandl's,
small gaps sometimes existing in the papyraceous lam-
ina of the ethmoid bone, and bringing the lining mem-
brane of the latter in contact with the dura. They are
not pathologic.
Dehydratation (de-hi-dra-ta'-sliiin). The removal of
hydrogen from a compound by means of reducing
agents, by heating, or by the action of strong acids on
hydrocarbons. Cf. Dehydration.
Dehydrogenize [de-hi'-dro-jen-iz). To deprive of
hydrogen.
Dehydrotriacetonamin (de-hi-dro-tri-ns-et-on-ain'-in).
A substance acting as a base obtained from acetone by
action of ammonia. Syn., Aeetonin. [Heintz.]
Deintoxication {de-in-tois-il:-a'-slinn) [de, from ; in-
to.viea/ion']. The process of overcoming the etiecls of
toxic substances.
Deintoxification (de-in-toks-i/-ik-a'-sliiin). See De-
toxifieation.
Dejecta {de-feit'-ali) \dcjieere, to throw down]. In-
testinal evacuations ; alvine discharges ; fecal matter.
Dejecture (de-Jeiy-eliur) [^ilejieere, to throw down].
Matter evacuated from the intestines ; feces.
Dekamali, Dikamili. A golden yellow exudate ob-
tained from Gardenia lueida, Roxb.
14
Delaceration (de-las-iir-a' -sl:iin) \delaeerare'\. To tear
to pieces, or lacerate severely.
Delactation (</'f-/rty^-/«'-j/;««J. See Ailaetatiim (Illus.
iiict.).
Delimitation [de-lim-it-a'-sAiin) [delimitare, to mark
out] . The determination of the limits of areas, regions,
or organs in physical diagnosis.
Deliquation, Deliquiation (del-ik-wa'-shttn, del-ik-wi-
a' -slum). %*i^ Deiiijueseenee \\\\m^. Diet.).
Delirium. (^ See Illus. Diet.) D., Acute, acute mania
accompanied by incoherent speech and great fear. D.
of Collapse, the delirium coincident to the feebleness
and general asthenia accompanying severe diseases.
D. constantium, the constant repetition and expres-
sion of a single fixed idea, characteristic of the delirium
of insane persons having fever. D. cordis, the most
extreme form of irregularity of the heart. D., De-
pressive, a form of general delirium in which there is
a marked toq)idily as to ideas, feelings, and determina-
tions. D., Dupuytren's. See D. tiei-z'ositm (Illus.
Diet.). D., Grave. See D., Aeute. D. meta-
morphosis, delirium in which there is a fixed idea of
metamorphosis into an animal. D., Micromaniacal,
delirium in which the patient believes he is dwarfed or
his members atrophied. D. mite. See D. mussitans
(Illus. Diet.). D. nervosum traumaticum. See
D. nervosum (Illus. Diet. 1. D., Primordial, a form
marked by ideas which dominate the mind and from
which the patient is not able to free himself. D.,
Traumatic. See D. nerzvsiim (Illus. Diet.).
Delphinate {del'-fin-dt). A salt of delphinic acid.
Delta. (See Illus. Diet.) D. fornicis, a triangular
area of the ventral surface of the fornix dorsad of the
porte, found in some mammals, e.g., cat.
Delusion. (See Illus. DicL) D.s, Expansive, D.s,
Large, a symptom of the second stage of the general
paralysis of the insane, in which the patient conceives
ideas involving colossal size, magnificent wealth, or
extravagant numbers.
Delusionist (de-lu'-slmn-ist). The victim of a delu-
sion.
Demagnetization (de-mag-nel-i-za'-sliiin). The act of
depriving an object of magnetic properties.
Demedication [de-med-ik-a'-slntn). The removal of
deleterious drugs from the system, as lead, arsenic, or
phosphorus, by the reversal of the electric current used
in cataphoresis, in a suitably arranged bath.
Dementation {de-men-ta'-slitin) \de, from ; mens, the
mind]. Loss of mind, insanity.
Dementia. (See Illus. Diet.) D. praecox [Esquirol],
a form which appears at the age of puberty in children
previously intellectually bright ; there are various de-
lirious symptoms at the beginning; constant sudden
impulses ; and rapid termination in a dementia which
is more or less complete. Called by Cbristison IJebe-
flirenia graz'is.
Demifacet {dem-e-fas-et') [denii, hsM; /aeet'\. One
half of an articulation surface adapted to articulate with
two bones.
Demipenniform {dem-e-pen'-e-form') \demi, half;
priuin. a wing]. Applied to structures or organs which
have one of two margins winged.
Demography. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Dynamic, a
study of the activities of human communities, their rise,
progress, and fall. D., Static, a study of the anatomy
of a human communitv, its numbers, the sex, age,
wealth, calling, etc., of the people.
Demonomelancholia, Daemonomelancholia {de-mon-
o-mel-an-ko'-le-ah). See Demonomania (Illus.
Diet.).
Demonomy (</<'-/;/o«'-<'w/-<') [i'v«or, the people ; v&fio^^
a law, a custom]. The science of humanity.
DEMONOPHOBIA
210
DEPRESSOR
Demonophobia (iit'-»ioit-o-/o'-li,--ct!i) [<5ii///fov, a demon ;
<po I'.ir. fear]. Morbiti dread of devil and demons.
IDetnorphinization (^J,--iiiorf-iii-i-zii'-slniii) [i/,-, from;
moipJihi']. Gradual alienation from undue use of
inorpliin.
Denaturization (iu->i(i/-ii-n'-sii'-s/iiiii) [i/c, priv. ;
itatitii!, nature]. Alteration in the characteristics of
an organic substance by chemical action, boiling, or
addition.
Dendraxon [iic'>i-iiiaks'-t»i) [lU'ivV"!, a tree; i/iiw].
\'i)n Lenhossek's term for a neuron with a sliort axon,
its axonal processes being for the most part <levoid of
sheaths.
Dendric (dc'ii'-drH) [iivi'ipov, tree]. I'rovided with
dendrons.
Dendriform i^dcn'-ilre-form). See Deiulroid (lUus.
Diet.).
Dendrite [dt'ii'-dri/). See Dendron.
Dendrodont (d,it'-dro-doiit) \_fiivfi\iov, tree; oAii'f,
tooth]. I. Applied to teeth consisting of dendro-
tieiitin. 2. Having such teeth.
Dendron (den'-droii) \^i\'i\pn\\ tree]. Schafer's term
for one of the short, free projections or so-called proto-
plasmic processes of a nerve-cell.
Denguis (den'-»'vis) [New Latin]. Synonym of
Denigration {de-ni-gra'-s/iim) [dein^^rnn; to blacken].
The act or process of rendering black ; the state of
having become black.
Denisensko's Method. See under Treatment.
Denitration [dt'-iii-trti'-shuii). The process of taking
away nitric acid from a compound.
Denitrify (de-iii'-lrc'-Ji) [</(, priv. ; iiihi'^. To remove
nitrogen.
Denitrifying (de-iii'-lre-fi-i/i!^']. Applied to bacteria
wiiicli reduce nitric acid to nitrous acid and annnonia.
Densimeter [den'Sini^-et-iir) \_d()isns^ ilense ; iifTpoi-^ a
measure]. An apjjliance for ascertaining the specific
gravity of a liquid. Cf Ihdi-onu-Ui\ Lailoiiicter ,
Alcolioloiiteter. D., Rousseau's, a Heaume aerometer
having at the top of the tube a small capsule capable
-of holding I c.c. of the fluid, the specific gravity of
which is to be ascertained ; the tube being so graduated
that tlie degree of submersion in distilled water indi-
cates the degree of density.
Densimetric (dfii-iiiii-el'-rik^. Having reference to
the use of the densimeter.
Dentata {d,-n-la'-tah). See Axis (2) (Illus. Diet.).
Dentation (di'ii-ta'-shuii). The formation of tooth-like
structures, as on the margin of a leaf.
Dentelation (den-ffl-a'-s/uoi). The condition of being
furnished with tooth-like processes.
Dentiaskiascope (•/•■i!-/t;ih-sti'-ii-stdp) \_di-iis, a tooth;
sl'itisto/'i^. An instrument for examining the teeth
and alveoli. It consists of a small fluorescent screen
■within an aluminium case, so situated that the screen-
image is reflected upon a mirror wliich the operator
sees through a tube.
Denticle {dcn'-lil;-/) [di-ii/iciiliis. a small tooth]. A
small tooth or projecting point. D., Dermal, one of
the tooth-like skinplates found in many animals; as
skates.
Dentilave (den'-te-lm'^^diiis, a\.oo\.\i\ /(?-w?r, to wash].
A mouth-wash or tooth-wash.
Dentin, Dentine. ( See Illus. Diet. ) D., Secondary,
adventitious deposits of dentin which occur in or upon
the dental j^ulp, after tooth formation is complete.
Dentinification {d,)i-tin-if-ik-a'-shiin) \_dcns, tooth;
facer,-, to make]. The formation of dentin through
the agency of specialized cells, the odontoblasts.
Dentinoid (den'-fiii-oid). i. Similar to dentin. 2.
Pertaining to an odontoma.
Dentinosteoid {den-lin-os'-U-oid) \_d,-iis, a tooth ;
itnrtnv, hone]. .A tumor of dentin and bone.
Dentiporous [d,'ii-/i/^-or-us) [./<■«.(, a tooth; ~ui>n;,
a pore]. Having pores with toothed edges.
Dentition. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Acrodont. See
Acrodoiil (Illus. Diet.). D., Deciduous. See Z>.,
First. D., First, the 20 teeth which appear during
tile first two years of life and are rejjlaeed by the
permanent teeth ; deciduous, milk, or primary denti-
tion. D., Milk. .See D., J-irst. D., Permanent,
the 32 teeth which rejilace the first teeth. D., Pleu-
rodont. See J'hiii-odoiU (Illus. Diet.). D., Theco-
dont. See Thciodont (Illus. Diet.).
Dentoiletta i^denl-wali-lcl'-ah'). A device con.sisting
of two mirrors so arranged that persons may examine
their own teeth.
Dentola [den'-to-Ia/i'). A solution used on swollen
gums said to consist of cocain hydrochlorid, I part ;
potassium bromid, 10 parts; glycerin and water, each,
200 parts.
Dentolingual (deiito-liiiii'-wal). Pertaining to the
teetli and the tongue or lingual nerve.
Dentomental (dcii-to-iihiit'-al). Pertaining to the
teeth and chin.
Dentonasal (<Ah-Ai-«i/'-m/). Pertaining to the teeth
and nose.
Deodoriferant [de-c-dor-if -ur-ant ) [./<■, priv.; odorare,
to smell]. I. Possessing the power of overcoming
bad odors. 2. See Di-mioraiit (Illus. Diet.).
Deorsum. (See Illus. Diet.) D.-duction, a down-
ward ino\ement, as of the eye.
Deoxygenation {de-oks-f-jm-at -shutt'). The process of
removing oxygen from a compound.
Depecoration (di-pek-or-a' -shuii] [/<■««, gen. pecoris,
a herd]. I. The thinning out or extermination of
flocks. 2. In veterinan' practice, invulnerability.
Dephlegmation (d,-JJc<;-iiia'-s/iii?i) \_d,-, priv.; o/t;fn',
to binn]. The removal of water by distillation.
Dephlegmator (di-J/r-x'-mcf-or). That part of a still
adapted to receive the vapors of such conipointds as are
condensed at successively lower and lower tempera-
tures.
Depigmentation {dc-pig-mnil-a'-s/iiii:). The removal
of natural pigments from the skin or from microscopic
preparations by the action of weak solutions of bleach-
ing or oxidizing solutions.
Depilous [dcp'-il-us) {de, priv.; piliis, a hair]. Hair-
less.
Deplanate (dcp''-/ii>i-a/) \_dtplanarc, to level]. Lev-
eled ; flattened.
Depolarizer (dt-fo'-lnr-n-tir). A refracting plate used
with a polarizer which resolves the polarized ray into
oidinarv and extraordinary rays.
Deportation (dc-por-la'-sluiii) \_df, priv.; poilare, to
bear]. \'eit's term for the process in which the
chorionic fringes are detached and lose all connection
with the fetal placenta.
Depressed i,dc-prest') \deprinicre, to press down]. I.
Referring to a state of lowered vitality ; depressus.
2. Having the dorsolateral diameter reduced. 3. Flat-
tened from above downward.
Depression. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The act of de-
pressing a part. 4. Melancholia. D., Anterolat-
eral. See Fissure, Anterdateral (of the S]jinal cord)
(Illus. Diet. I. D., Digital, the descending eornu of
the later.al ventricle of the brain. D., Infrasternal,
a depression in the sternum just above the ensiform
process. D.. Interpeduncular. See Spate, Interpe-
diineiilar. D. , Mental, melancholia. D., Nervous,
neurasthenia. D., Vital, a lowered physical state.
Depressor. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. One of two sub-
stances found in the infundibular part of the hypophy-
DERANGEMENT
211
DERMATOSIS
sis, having distinct physiologic properties. It pro-
duces a fall of bluod-pressure. Cf. Pressor.
Derangement. (See lllus. Diet. ) D., Internal (of the
■ kiieejuint), a form of injury described by Hey m
which the margin of the condyle is forced over the
edge of the internal semilunar tibrocartilage, the leg is
rotated carrying the tibia forward and outward, and
the pressure gives rise to spasmodic contractions.
Deric \iJer'-ik) [rffpof, the skin]. E.xternal.
Dermataneuria {dur-mal-ah-iiu'-rcali) \ii:pjia, the skin;
itvpfiv^ a nerve]. Derangement of the nerve-supply
of the skin, giving rise to anesthesia or paralysis.
Dermatatrophia (dur-vial-ah-tro'-fe-ali] ifpim, skin;
a, priv.; Timji/, nourishment]. Atrophy of the skin.
Dermathemia (^dur-mat-hc'-tne-ah') [Jt/jjua, the skin;
*(i//(j, bltjod]. .\ congestion of the skin. Syn. , Z^cvva-
iiinia ; Dermoheuna.
Dermatin [^ditr'-titat-in). A preparation used in der-
matology. It consists of salicylic acid, 5-7 parts ;
starch, 7-15 parts; talc, 25-50 parts ; silicic acid, 30-
60 parts ; kaolin, 3-9 parts. It is used as a protective.
Dermatitis. (See lllus. Diet.) D., Blastomycetic,
a skin-disease caused by a yeast-like fungus, Blasto-
myces dermatitidis, first described by Gilchrist, 1894.
Syn. , Oidial deriiialitis : Pseudolupiis vulgaris : Sae-
charontyeosis /totttinis : Pseitdoepilhelionta with Biasto-
myces. D. capillitii papillomatosa. See D. papil-
lomatosa capillitii (Ulus. Diet.). D., Common
Moist, eczema. D., Duhring's, an erythemato-
bullous, herpetiform affection, regarded by some as a
hemato-dermatius. D., Electroplating, a form of
inflammation due to lime-du^t employed in finishing
electroplating, which coming in contact with an
abrasion forms a caustic paste which in time pro-
duces an ulcer. D. hiemalis, a recurrent inflamma-
tion of the skin associated with cold weather and allied
to the erytheniata ; the color is dark blue. It at-
tacks distal extremities first and appears to be due to
circulatory disturbance. D. nodularis necrotica,
a necrosis of the skin and superficial strata of the
corium due primarily to changes and consequent ob-
struction in the bloodvessels between the cutis and
subcutis. D., Oidial. See D.^ Blastomycetic. D.,
Primal, that caused by contact with Primula obcouica^
Hance ; it is due to the fine hairs on the under surface
of the leaves. D., Pustular, impetigo. D., Vege-
tative, elevated, vegetating lesions covered with crusts
and very prone to bleeding occurring in remissions of
eczema on nurslings and believed to be due to some
infection. A similar afiection in adults has been re-
corded under the names eczema vegetante and pyoder-
mite ve^itante. D., X-ray, that due to prolonged ex-
posure to .t-ra\s.
Dermatoautopiasty idiir-mat-o-aiu'-to-plas-le) [ikpua,
skin ; aiitopliisty~\. Skin-grafting with grafts taken
from the patient's body.
Dermatocellulitis ( dur-mato-sel-u-li'-tis). Inflamma-
tion of the subcutaneous connective tissue.
Dermatoconiosis, Dermatokoniosis {diir-mat-o-kon-
i'-o-sis) [6epua, skin ; aovia, dust]. Any skin-disease
due to dust. Cf. £fiteroconiosis : Pneumoconiosis.
Dermatocyst (dur-mat'-o-sist) \6ipna, the skin; <r.i/].
.V cyst of the skin.
Dermatodynia (diir-mat-o-din'-e-ali). See Dermatal-
gia ( lllus. Diet. ).
Dermatodyschroia (dur-mat-o-dis-kroi'-ak) [dipiia,
skin: rlioiTJom, a bad color]. Abnormal pigmentation
of the skin.
Dermatoheteroplasty ( dur-mat-o-liet'-iir-o-plas-te )
[lU/iKi;, the skin ; lieteroplasty'^. Dermatoplasty by
means of grafts taken from the body of another than
the patient.
Dermatokelidosis [dur-mal-o- kel-id-o' -sis) \itpua, the
>kiti ; Kii'/itSinv^ to stain]. Pigmentation of the skin.
Dermatomere [dtir-mat'-o-mer^ [tjf/jurt, the skin ;
111 fine, a part]. The integumentary portion of the em-
bryonic metamere.
Dermatomucosomyositis ( dttr-mat-o-mu-ko-so-mi-o-
si'-tts\. Inflammation involving the skin, mucosa, and
muscles.
Dermatomycosis. (See lllus. Diet.) D. achorina.
'See Favus (lllus. Diet.). D. barbae nodosa. .See
Sycosis parasitica (lllus. Diet.). D. diffusa. See
Tinea inibricata (lllus. Diet.). D. favosa, favus of
the skin, exclusive of that of the hair and nails. D.
furfuracea. See Tinea versicolor \^\\\\ii. Diet.). D.
maculovesiculosa. See Tinea circinata (lllus.
Diet.]. D. marginata. See Eczema marginatum
(lllus. Diet. ). D. palmellina, a parasitic disease de-
scribed by Pick as afieeting the axillas, the chest, the
backs of the hands, the inner surfaces of the thighs,
and the pubes. It is characterized by the presence of
rounded spores adherent to the hairs. D, pustulosa.
See Impetigo contagiosa (lllus. Diet.).
Dermatomyositis (dur-mat o-mi-o-si'-tis) [I'icpua, the
skin ; /iif, muscle]. -An infectious inflammation of
both skin and muscles accompanied by edema, fever,
and general depression. Cf. Myositis, Polymyositis.
Dermatoneuria [dnr-mat-o-nu'-re-ah). See Dermato-
neurosis (lllus. Diet.).
Dermatoneurology {dur-tnat-o-ntirol'-o-je) [iepiia,
the skin ; neurohgy']. Neurology limited to the skin.
Dermatoneurosis. (See lllus. Diet.) D. indicatrix,
an eruption of the skin due to ner\'ous disease and
indicative of more serious symptoms. D., Stereo-
graphic, a form characterized by an elevation, %velt,
or wheal corresponding in size and shape to the object
the application of which produced the elevation. It
is due to an extravasation of .serum and is illustrated
in the welts that follow light blows of the whip on a
nen'ous horse.
Dermatonosus. (See lllus. Diet.) D., Neuropathic,
an\' cutaneous disease of nervous origin, as angioneu-
rosis, trophoneurosis, and idioneurosis.
Dermatophagus [dtir-mat-o/'-ag-us). See Table of
Animal Parasites (lllus. Diet.).
Derraatophone (diir-mat'-o/on) [Sipfta, the skin; ipuvri,
sound]. A stelhoscopic appliance devised by Vol-
tolini-Hueter by means of which one may perceive th6
sound of the blood-current in the skin. It aUo makes
perceptible the muscle-tones and in the tendons and
bones it demonstrates the transmitted vibrations. It is
called also myophone, tendophone, and osteophone.
Dermatophyte. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. .\. cutaneous
appendage, as a hair, feather, scale, nail, or horn ;
dermaphyte.
Dermatoplasia (dur-mnt-o-pla'-ze-ali) [(5fp/in, the skin;
-r'/iigfjtn', to form]. The reparative power of the skin
to injury.
Dermatoplasm (dur-ntat'-o-plazui) \6ipua, the skin ;
-'/jiaiseiv, to form]. The active protoplasm which is
held by Wiesner and others to form a part of the cell-
membrane in plants.
Dermatosis. (See lllus. Diet.) D., Angioneurotic,
an infectious, toxic, or essential skin disease, charac-
terized by a general disturbance of the vascular tension,
together with inflammatory excitement at the surface
of the skin. D., Engorgement, a skin disease char-
acterized bv passive derangement of the circulation with
imperfect venous and lymphatic absorption. D., Hem-
orrhagic, a traumatic or essential disease of the skin,
characterized by hemorrhage from the cutaneous blood-
vessels, without inflannnation or stasis ; dermatorrbagia.
D., Neurotic, a cutaneous affection due to disease of
DERMATOSOME
212
DESMOPEXIA
the sensory or trophic nerves. It maj- he solf-liniiteil
in its course (cyclic), as herpes zoster and lierpcs fe-
brilis ; or it may be acyclic, as neurotic etlenia, neurotic
atrophy, and neurotic necrosis of the skin. D.,
Parasitic, a papulovesicular disease described by
Xielly in which a liiaria-like jjarasite was found, in the
vesicles, and believed by him to be identical with
craw-craw. D., Postvaccinal, a dermatosis follow-
ing vaccination markoii by lesicuis similar to those of
urticaria pigmeiUosa except that desquamation is pres-
ent and dermographism is absent. D., Unna's. See
Dt-nihililh, Scboniu-if (Illus. Diet.).
Dermatosome. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. One of the hy-
pothetic ultimate units that form the membrane of
vegetal cells.
Dermatotherapy \iiur-mal-o-ther'-ap-e). The thera-
peutics of cutaneous affections.
Dermatoxerasia ((/iir>iui/-o-zfr-a'-zt-ah) [rffp/jo, skin;
;i/li(iniii, dryness]. Dryness of the skin. Cf. A'cro-
dci llhl.
Dermatozoonosus (Jur-mat-o-zo-on-o'-sus) [lUfi/ia,
skin ; l^um; an animal ; I'ociof, a disease]. A cutane-
ous disease due to animal parasites. See TaliU' of
Aiiiniiil Pariisiles under Acarus, Filaria, IxoiiiS,
Lc'p/iis, Pcdicuhti, Piilix, Sarcoptes, etc. Cf. Epizoa.
Dermectasia (thir-mtk-ta'-ze-ah). See Dermalolysis
(Illus. Diet.).
Dermelminthiasis {liiir-mel-min-thi'-ah-sis) [(ifpuo, the
skin; f/unr, a tapeworm]. A cutaneous affection due
to a parasitic wonii. Cf. Derniatozoniiosits.
Dermoabdominalis ( Jiir-mo-cih-dom-in-a'-lis ). Per-
taining lo the skin of the abdomen. -
Dermoactinomycosis ( diir-mo-ak-lin-o-my-ko'-sis ).
Infection of the skin by actinomyces.
Dermoepidermal uliir-ino-tp-e-diirm'-al). Partaking
of both the superficial and deep layers of the skin ;
said of skin-giahs.
Dermohemia {dur-ttio-/te'-me-ah). See Dermatheinia.
Dermoid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A dermoid cyst.
Dermol (diir'-iiic/). .See Bismuth C/iiysop/uvui/c.
Dermolabial (diir-iiw-la'-be-al). Having relation to
the skin and the lips.
Dermomuscular (diir-mo-mus' -ku-lar). Having rela-
tion to both skin and muscles, as certain embryonic
tissues.
Dermopapillary (diir-mo-pap'-il-a-r^). Having rela-
tion to the papillary layer of the true skin.
Dermophlebitis (duy-mo-JJ,h-i'-lis) [lifp/m, the skin ;
o/ti/', a vein]. Inflammation of the cutaneous veins.
Dermosapol \di(y-mo-sitp'-6l). A soap said to contain
perfumed cod-liver oil, Peruvian balsam, wool-fat, fat,
glycerin, and alkali. To this specifics may be added ;
it is used as an inunction in skin diseases, tubercu-
losis, etc.
Dermostenosis [dur-uto-sfi'~ji(/ -sis^ \^ipua^ skin ;
cTifunii;, stenosis]. A tightening of the skin, due to
swelling or to disease. Cf. Si/erodfniia.
Dermostosis {diir-t]ios-to'-sis) [ri^'yi/ia, skin ; oa'iov^ a
bone]. Ossification occurring in the true skin.
Dermosynovitis (diir-mo-si-iio-vi'-/is) [iV^mii, skin;
.^w/crvV/V]. Inflammation of a subcutaneous bursa to-
gether with the adjacent skin. D.plantaris ulcerosa,
a severe suppuration in the sole of the foot which pro-
ceeds from inflammation of the bur.sa beneath a cal-
losity and gives rise to a perforating ulcer.
Dermotherapy {tltir-mo-tlter'-ap-e). See Dermato-
Ihi-y.ipy.
Derrid (di'i-'-id). A highly toxic substance isolated by
Clreshof from derris root, Derris elliplica, Benth., a
leguminous plant of Malaya, used in Borneo as an ar-
row-poison ; it kills fish in a dilution of I : 5,000,000.
Desalination (de-sal-in-a'-shun) [tie, from; sal, salt].
The process of decreasing the salinity of a substance by
the removal of salts.
Descent. (See Illus. Diet.) D. of the Fetus, the
subsidence of the fetus in the latter part of gestation.
D.,Theory of, the theory that all higher organisms have
tlescended by evolution from lower forms ; as opposed
to the theory of spontaneous generation or special crea-
tion, (.'f. Bii'<;(iitsis, Dni-oillisiil, hvoltltioll.
Desiccator (dcs-ik-a'-tor) [(/(siciitic, to dry]. A vessel
containing some stiongly hygroscopic substance, such
as calcium chlorid or anhydrous sulfuric acid, and used
to absorb the moisture from the air of a chamber.
Desichthol ((/(-.f-//''-//:^/ ). Decolorized ichthyol; a prep-
aration produced from ichthyol by the removal of about
5't of volatile oil, to which the disagreeable odor is
due.
Desilicification (de-sil-is-if-ik-a'-s/iioi). The removal
of silica from a body, as in the preparation of siliceous
sponges for microtomy. Hydrofluoric acid is used.
Desmameba [dt's-niah-nic^ -hiih^ [fi/(T/^«, a bond ; (////•
icl<ii\. A connective-tissue corpuscle considered as an
ameboid element.
Desmarestia [dt's-mar-est'-c-nh] [A. G. Desmarest,
French zoologist, d. 1838]. A genus' of marine Ali;a:
of the order Piiitctariaccit. D. aculeata. Lam, a
cosmopolitan species. It forms one of the constituents
of Corsican moss.
Desmatitis (dis-t)tat-i'-th'). See Desmitis.
Desmectasia, Destnectasis [dcs-iiu'k-la' -sc-ah, •iiivk'-
tu-iis) \_Ayniii>r, a band ; iKraair, a stretching]. The
stretching of a ligament.
Desmepithelium [dis-tutp- illi -c' -Ic-uin^ [(liir/ziif, a
bond; cpitliiliui>i\. The endothelial or epithelial
lining of the bloodvessels, lymphatics, and synovial
cavities ; the epithelial portions of the mesoderm ;
desmal- epithelium.
Desmiognathus [dcs-me-o-iia'-thiis) [t!f(j/;(ic, a band ;
yj'dSof, the jaw]. A monster, the lower jaw of which
has a supplementary head joined to it by ligamentous
or muscular attachment.
Desmoblast [drs'-iiio-hlast) [(SfCT/zoc, a bond ; lI'/nnTu;,
a germ]. Rouber's ternt for that portion of tlic area
opaca of the blastoderm, especially in mesoblastic ova,
which gives rise to the mesenchyma. Syn., Dcsiiio-
hcntohlast.
Desmodium (des-mo' -de-urn) [(ifa//Of, a bundle]. A
genus of plants of the order I.fgiimiiiosic. D. ery-
thrynaefolium, D. C, a species indigenous to South
America. An infusion of the roots is used in diarrhea
and dy.sentery. D. heterophyllum, D. C, a species
native of tropical Asia. The leaf and stem are used
medicinally. D. incanum, D. C, a native of the
West Indies, where the root is prized as a remedy for
dysentery. D. tortuosum, D. C, a species indigen-
ous to North America and the West Indies; the root
is purgative. D. triflorum, D. C, a species found
in all tropical countries. In India it takes the jilace
held by Trifoliuni and Mcdicas^o in Europe. The
fresh plant is applied to ab.scesses and wounds.
Desmohemoblast [des-uio-hem'-o-b/ast). See Dfsmo-
I'l.iit.
Desmology (des-mol'-o-je) [fitafilx;, a band; /(ijof,
science]. The anatomy of the ligaments. Cf. Syn-
di^inoloi^v.
Desmon (des'-nion') [ficajihc, a bond]. London's name
for the intermediaiT body of Ehrlich.
Desmonosology (dcs-nioii-os-o/'-o-jf). See Desiiio-
Desmopathology (dts-mo-pa/k-o/'-o-/L-) [Mauui:, a band ;
/rj///,//,!;'!']. The pathology of ligaments.
Desmopexia (des-nio-peks'-c-nh) [rifi7/;or, a band ; 7r^f(f,
a i)utting together]. Fixation of the round ligaments
DESMORRHEXIS
213
DHOOLEY
to the abdominal wall or to the wall of the vagina for
correction of uterine displacement.
Desmorrhexis (i/t'j-wtv-cvfv'-A ) [fk(7//of;, a band; p'/^'Cf
a imr-^ting]. The rupture of a ligament.
Desmurgia, Desmurgy yda-ntur'-je-oli, des-muf' -je]
\Atr,uur, a band; iiiycn; to do, to work]. The art of
bandaging or applying ligatures; desmaturgia.
Desolution [^de-so-lu' -shun) \jit\ away from; soltilio^
solution]. The separation from one liiody, of another
dissolved in it under certain conditions which remove
or diminish the solubility of the latter.
Desquamatio, Desquamation. (See Illus. Diet.)
D., Furfitraceous, slieddmg tlie skin in bran-like
scales. D. neonatorum, the epidermal exfoliation
of new-born infants which takes place during the first
week of life. D. siliquosa, the .shedding of the entire
epidermis of a part in a continuous husk-iike structure.
Desulfuration, Desulfurization {dt'-siil-fiir-a' -shtui,
dc-sul-fur- -za'-shun\. Tiie act or process of abstract-
ing sulfur from a compound, (-"f. Su!fiii\ttion,
Desumvergence {dc-suni-vcr^-jcnz) \jh'sitr$ujn^ from
above ; I'irgcre^ to turn]. A downward inclination of
the eyes.
Detarium (de-ta'-re-iim) \dclar, Senegal name]. A
genus of plants of the order Ztyw/Z/zt'to'. D. sene-
galense, J. F. Gmel., a species indigenous to trojiical
.\frica. The bark is poisonous, acting as a cardiac
depressant. The fruit is edible.
Detention (dc-rcn'-shmt') [de/iin'rc, to detain]. The
enforced isolation of one or more individuals to prevent
the spread of infectious disease: confinement.
Dethyroidism [^de-thi'-roid-izin). See Athyrea and
Alhyrcoiii.
Detonation (dcl-o-na'-shuti) \_detonaic, to thunder].
The loud noise made by sudden chemical decomijosi-
tion, as of the fulminates. Cf Fidniinijlc.
Detorsion (dc-tor'-sliuit) [de/or,] nen, to turn]. The
correction of an abnormal curvature ; the restoration
of a deformed part to its normal position.
Detoxification ((/c-/'i'X'i-//-//'-(;'--i/;»«) [dc. priv.; roii-
Koi'j poison]. The power of reducing the poisonous
properties of a substance. Ger., Entgiftiiui;.
Detoxify {de-toks'-e-fi). To deprive a substance of its
])i)isonous attriliutes.
Detrital (dc-lyi'-tal). Consisting of or pertaining to
detritus.
Detruncation (de-tn/n-/;ii'-shun). See Decapilalion
I Illus. Diet.).
Detrusion (dt'-tin'-s/uiii) [deliudere, to drive]. An
ejection or expulsion; a thrusting or driving down or
out.
Detrusor, Detrusorium (dc-trn'-soi\ -c-uni). i. A
means or instrument for performing expulsion. 2. A
muscle having as its function the forcing down or out
of parts or materials. D. urinae. .See Muscles, Table
of { Illus. Diet. ).
Deuteroalbumosuria [du-lcr-o-al/ni-mi^-su'-re-tih). See
Alhiimosuria (Illus. Diet.).
Deuterology {du-tiir-ol'-o-je) [iSfiTtpm, the secundines ;
/"; <>c, science]. The biology of the placenta.
Deuteromesal {^dti-ter-o-ine'-sal) [fit rrc/jor, second;
fiinni-, middle]. In biology, situated along the median
line and in the second series,
Deuterotoxins (du-tur-o-/o/;s'-ins). Dissociation prod-
tiots of toxins.
Deutipara [du-tip'-ar-ah') [<5fiTfpof, second; parerc,Xo
bear]. .\ woman pregnant for the second time.
Deutobromid (du-to-bro'-mid). The second in order
of any given series of bromids.
Deutocarbonated idu-to-kar-bon-a'-tcd). Having car-
bonic acid present in excess of the amount found in the
prolocarbonate of the same base.
Deutochlorid (du-lo-tlo'-rid). The second in order of
any given series of chlorids ; deutomuriale.
Deutosclerous (dii-l,>-sii,i'-i(.~f [(Sf/rfyjof, second;
niutijiin:, hard]. Relating to an induration secondary
to some pathologic condition.
Deutyl (di,'-til ). See Elliyl {\\\ui. Diet.).
Devaporation (dt'-Ta-por-'a'-s/iuii). To bring vapor
back to the liquid state.
Developer i,f,-7, -/'-,/-;/;). A chemical compound
eiriployed in photography to reduce the melalhc salts
and toj-ender visible the image upon an exposed plate,
£'. g.^ t.ikcuogen [q. v.).
Deviation. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Cuane's Test of,
a candle having been phcecl in front of the person to be
examined, a screen is held before one eye for a time and
then suddenly transferred to the other side. The exist-
ence of deviation in the fust eye is recognized bv a sud-
den apparent di.splacen]cnl of the candle-flame in the
direction opposite to that in which the eye has deviated.
Devil's Grip. An epidemic disease re.sembling dengue,
prevalent in Virginia in lS8S.
Devisceration [de-Tis-ut-n'-slitin). See Evisceration
(Illus. l)ict. I.
Devitrifaction, Devitrification {devitrc-fak'-shun,
de-rit-rfji'ka' -sAuii) [de, priv.; ivVrww, glass ; facere,
to make]. To change from the gla.ss-like state.
Devolution ide-c-olu'-shtm) \dnolveie, to roll down].
I. Transmission from one person to another. 2. De-
generation.
Devorative {de-vot-'-aliv) [d,-oiaje, to swallow down].
Intended to be swallowed without chewing.
Dew-cure (dti'-kiii). See Kudppism.
Dewworm {du' -wuriii). A species of earthworm said
to be employed by the pea.sanis of the department of
Smolensk in Russia as a diuretic. The dried worms
are made into a junvder or infusirui.
Dextral, Dextraural, Dextrocardia], Dextrocerebral,
Dextrocular, Dextromanual. See under Sinistral,
Siiiislro-, etc.
Dextrality (Jeks-tral'-it-e) [dexter, right]. The con-
dition of turning toward, being on, or pertaining to the
right side.
Dextrinate [deis'-trin-at). To change into dextrin.
Dextrinuria [deks-trin-u'-reah) \iitxlrin ; nvfnv, urine].
The presence of dextrin in the urine.
Dextrocarvol [deks-Zrv-hir'-zol). C,oll|,0. An oil
obtained by the fractional distillation of the essential
oils of caraway, dill, or fennel.
Dextrococain (deks-tro-ki^-kah-in). An artificial al-
kaloid obtained by heating ecgonin or its derivative
with strong alkali. It occurs in prisms, soluble in
alcohol, benzin, and ether, and melts at 45° C. It is
a local anesthetic and stimulant, its action similar to
cocain, but more rapid, irritating, and fugitive. Syn.,
Isoeocain.
Dextroform [deks'-lro-fonii). A combination of for-
maldehyd and dextrin, soluble in water and glycerin.
It is used internally in suppurating cystitis and in the
treatment of gonorrhea in applications of lo%-20%
solutions. Cf. Ainyloforni.
Dextroglucose (deks-tro-glu' -koz). See Dextrose
( Illus. Diet. ).
Dextrogyr (deks-tro-jir') [dexter, right; gyrare, to turn
avtmnd]. A substance producing rotation to the right.
Dextrosaccharin [dcks-tro-sak'-ar-iii\. A mixture of
saccharin i part and glucose 20cx> parts.
Dextrosuria (deks-tro-su'-re-a/i) [dexter, right; olpnv,
urine]. The presence of dextrose in the urine. Cf.,
Lei'ulosuria: Pentosuria.
Dhatureas \dali-tu'-re-as). Professional poisoners of
India who emjjloy the Datura fa^tuosa, I. inn.
Dhooley {^doo'-le). A covered stretcher used in India.
DHURRIN
214
DIAPHRAGM
Dhurrin (dui-'-iii). A cyanogenetic glucosid derived
from glucose and occurring in young |>Ianl.s of Sor:^/ittfn
vul^^arc (durra or Guinea corn). It gives rise to prus-
sic acid wiien acted on l)y a hydrolytic enzyme.
Diabetes. (See lUus. Diet.) S\'n., Ditiirhtvii iirinosn.
See Sii^n^ I'li^ilmhi' s. D., Alimentary, that tlue to
detective assimilative power ()ver the carhohydrates of
food. D., Alternating, a form of dialictes mellitus
alternating with gout. D., Azoturic," (liaheles with-
out glycosuria accompanied by increase of urea in the
urine. D., Biliary, llanot's disease. D., Bronzed.
See llenioclnomatosis. D., Composite, that in which
sugar and oxybutyric acid and its dciivatives are dis-
charged in the urine. D., Conjugal. See under
Conjugal (lUus. Diet.). D. decipiens, glycosuria
without increase in the amount of urine. D., Hydru-
ric, polyuria in which the water in the urine is in
excess witliout increase in the solid constituents of the
urine. D. inositus, diabetes mellitus in which itiosite
takes the place of grape-sugar. Marie-Robinson's
Syndrome, a variety of diabetes with melancholia,
insomnia, impotence, and the presence in the urine of
a le\ulose that disappears rapidly on the suppression
of carbohydrates. D., Neurogenic, tliat due to dis-
order of the nervous system. D., Puncture. See
/'., Arlifici.U (lUus. Diet.).
Diabetico (ili-n-hi't'-ik-o). A beverage recommended
in diabetes said to consist of alcohol, 8.25^^; extrac-
tive, 3.27?^; glycerin, 0.82%; saccharin, 0.023^^;
sulfuric acid, 0.036^^; tartaric acid, 0.56%; phos-
])horic acid, 0.025 '}'r .
Diabetide (<//-, ;/'-,'-/;,/) [d/ii, through; jiaivtn; logo].
.\ cutaneous manifestation of diabetes.
Diabetogenic, Diabetogenous (i/i-ii/v-ff-fi-ii'-ii', <//-
a-/u--/iy'-cii-iis)\_dinlh'lcs ; yevvm\ to produce]. Caus-
ing diabetes.
Diabetograph (iti-it-lict'-o-\;r,if^ ^diabetes: }im(i>en; to
write]. An instrument which registers the amount of
glucose jiresent in the urine which is dropped into it
in boiling Fehling's solution.
Diabrosis {(/i-ab-nZ-sisj. See Annbrnsis (Illus. Diet.).
Diacaustic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Exceedingly caus-
tic. Cf. Dierdk.
Diacetanilid {,ii-,i$-cl-an'-il-i,l). Q^W^{Q,\\.f^.^^.
A compound of acetanilid and glacial acetic acid closely
resembling but stronger than acetanilid in physiologic
action.
Di ace tic -aciduria [di-as-et-ik-ni-iii-u^ -re-aJi). See
Diaciuii., (Illus. Diet.).
Diacetonuria \di-as-et-on-ii'-rc-ah"). See Diaccltiria
(Illus. Diet.).
Diacoustics (di-ak-oos'-ti/cs) [''»i, through; aiwien\ to
hear]. The department of physics which treats of the
refraction of .sound. Syn., Diaphon.
Diacrisis. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Follicular, an
alteration of the secretion of follicular glands, due to
disease.
Diacrylate (di-ak'-nl-at). A salt of diacrylic acid.
Diactinic [di-ak-lin'-ik). Capable of transmitting
actinic rnys.
Diagnosis. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Anatomic, i. A
diagnosis based ujjon the recognition of definite ana-
tomic alterations lying back of the phenomena. 2. A
postmortem diagnosis. D., Pathologic, diagnosis
based upon the nature of a lesion without regard to its
situation. D., Topographic, that based upon the
seat of a lesion.
Diagnostics (di-i!i;-iios'd!/cs) [iVfi, apart; -jvCjuic,
knowledge]. The science and art of diagnosis.
Diagnostitial {di-ng-nos-tis/i'-al). Procedure having a
diagnostic ])urpose.
Diahydric (di-ah-hi'-drii) [''"1, through; vdup, water].
Relating to transmission through water, as a percussion-
note through a stratum of interposed lluid.
Dialose {di-ir/-ds). A substance obtained from the fruit
of Gyiiinocladiis (hinanis, liaill., and used as a cleans-
ing agent.
Dialuramid (di-al-u'-rain-id ). Same as L'yaiiiil or
Mhicxhui- (Illus. Diet.).
Dialysis. (See Illus. Diet.) D, Gaseous, the sep-
aration of gases by means of difi'erences in their difl'usi-
bility.
Dialytic [di-al-it'-ik) [(i'u, through; '/iiiv, to loo.se].
1. Pertaining to or similar to the process of dialysis.
2. Producing relaxation (said of a remedy). 3. A
condition of divergent change or evolution. Cf. Cata-
lytic : llcmolylk.
Dialyzable idi-al-i'-za-bl). Capable of being .sepa-
rated by ditlusion.
Dialyzed Raw Meat. A reddish fluid, with a slightly
acid or bitter taste, prepared from fresh beef or nnuton
to which are added 200 gm. of water, 5 gm. of h\clro-
chloric acid, and 2 gm. of pepsin; the whole is boiled
at 38° C. for 5 or 6 hours.
Diametric (di-am-et'-iik). I. Of, jjertaining to, or
coinciding with a diameter. 2. .\t tipjiosite ends of a
diameter — extremely opjiosed. D. Pupil, one which
constitutes a vertical slit, as is the case after two
iridectomies, one upward and the other downward.
Diaminuria {di-aiii-iu-u*-rc-ali ) \ilianntt ; ni'iior, urine].
The presence of diamin compounds in the urine.
Diamylphosphin {di-aiii-il-fo!.'-fin). h. variety of
amylinphosphin ; .secondary amylpho.sphin.
Dianella uli-an-cl'-ali\ \_Diaiia, goddess of the chase].
\ genus of plants of the order JJIiaitur. D. nemor-
osa. Lam., a species indigenous to tropical ^\sia and
Australia. A decoction of the root is employed in
urinary and catarrhal complaints.
Dianthus [di-aii'-tliiis) ['l"ii', godlike; arflw, a flower].
A genus of plants of the order CaryopliyllitF. D.
arenarius, Linn., a species indigenous to Europe.
The infusion of the flowers is given as a diaphoretic,
cephalic, and nervine. The same use and properties
belong to D. armeria, I.iini. , D. barbatus, Linn.,
and D. carthusianorum, Linn., all natives of Europe.
D. caryophyllus, Linn., a native of Europe and
western .\sia, is the original stock from which are de-
rived the many varieties of cultivated carnations. It is
used in decoction as a diaj^horetic. The flowers furnish
a volatile oil used in perfmnery ; they are al.so used for
coloring and flavoring .syrups. 'I he flowers of D.
deltoides, Linn., of Europe and western Tibet, were
formerly official.
Diaphane [di'-af-an^ [fTm, through; Citirnv, to shine].
I. A transparent investing membrane of an organ or
cell. 2. A small electric lamp used in transillumina-
tion.
Diaphaneity (di-af-ait-s'-it-c). Transparency.
Diaphonics (di-nf-oit'-iks). Same as Dituainths.
Diaphotoscope \di-af-o'-lo-skdf) [Aa, through; puf,
light ; fiKa-ui', to see]. A variety of endoscojie.
Diaphragm. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Condensing,
a diajihragm containing lenses for converging the
light-rays. Cf. Condenser, Abbe's. D., Cylindric,
in microscopy, a piece of substage apparatus fitted with
perforated stops, each allowing a different amount of
light to pass. D., Graduating, one which allows a
concentric increase or diniituition of the light. See j9..
Iris (Illus. Diet.). D., Inferior, the vertical jjart of
the diaphragm. Syn., A/usmlits diapliragntatliUS
minor. D., Pelvic. I. See Ln'ator ani, in Table of
^/iiseles (IWu^. Diet. |. 2. The levatorcs nni and the
coicygei muscles combined ; also called perineal, and
rectal diameter. D., Perineal. See D., relvic. D.-
DIATHRAGMA
215
DIARRHEA
phenomenon. See under Si:;i!s. D., Plate, the ordi-
narv perforated plate or simple shutter (.liaphragiii, D.,
Rectal. .See /?., Pikic. D., Superior, the hori-
zontal part of the diaphragm. Syn., Mitsiitlns Uia-
ph>\i:^iiiiiiicui major. D., Thoracoabdominal, that
separating the thoracic and abfiominal cavities.
Diaphragma i^di-n/i-fnim'-akj [L.]. 1. -See Dia-
p/ii;ii;in (2). 2. The velum of the Nviiroiiiedus,c.
D. auris. See A/^mini/if, Tympanic (Illus. Diet.). D.
cerebri. See Septum lucidutn (Illus. Diet.). D.
hypophyseos. See D. sella:. D. narium, the sep-
tum of tile nose. D. oris, the mylolivoid muscle.
D. pelveos, D. pelvicum, D. pelvis, D. pelvis
proprium. See Diaplira;.;m, J'ckii. D. pharyngis.
See Wliiin peiidiiluin palnti (Illus Diet.). D. sellse,
a shelf-like process at the base of the skull given off by
the dura and forming a roof for the pituitary fossa ; it
is perforated for the passage of the infundibulum. Syn.,
D. hypophyseos. D. urogenitale, the inferior layer of
the deep perineal fa.scia. D. ventriculorum later-
alium. See Septum liieidum (Illus. Diet.).
Diaphragmocele (di-ah-fram'-o-sll). See Diaphrag-
m.ilv.cie (Illus. Diet.).
Diaphtol (di-a/'-tol). CgHjO^SN. An ortho-oxyquino-
lin-meta-sulfonic acid ; an antiseptic, yellowish-white,
crystalline substance soluble in boiling water, melting
at 295° C. It is used in internal disinfection of the
urinary tract in place of salol. .Syn., Chinaseptol ;
Quinaseptoi.
Diaphysis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An interspace. 5.
-A prominent part of a bony process. 4. A ligament
of the knee-joint.
Diaplastic (di-ah-p/as'-tii) \_tSid-Xaaiq, the setting of a
broken limb]. I. Relating to the setting of a fracture
or reduction of a dislocation. 2. Any application for
a fracture or dislocation.
Diarius {a'i-a'-re-us) [dies, a day]. Enduring but a
single dav.
Diarrhea, Diarrhoea. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., .£■«-
terta : I'yo/lnviutn ventris ; La.xitas alvi ; L. inges-
tonim ; L. intestinorum. D. ablactorum, that of
infants consequent to weaning. D., Accidental. See
D.., Ephemeral. D., Acid, that in which the jjassages
are flocculent, green, and acid ;' it is accompanied by
severe colicky pains. D. acrasia, involuntary defeca-
tion in indolent or sleeping persons. Cf. D., Asthenic.
D. acuta serosa mucosa. See D., Serous (Illus.
Diet.), and /). , Catarrhal. D. adiposa. See Z). ,
/I;//!' (Illus. Diet.). D. aestivalis. See/)., Summer
(Illus. Diet.). D. alba. Same as .$/;•«<'. D., Al-
buminous, that in which the passages contain albu-
minous matter derived from the blood. D., Alimen-
tary, that form in which the stools contain undigested
food. D., Aphthous, diarrhea accompanying aj^ththce.
D. aquosa. See D., Serous (Illus. Diet.). D., Ar-
thritic, diarrhea accompanying gout. D., Asthenic, an
idiopathic form met with in feeble persons and tlio-e of
lymphatic temperament. Ci. D. acrasia. D., Atonic.
See D.^ Chronic, and /?., Camp. D., Atrophic. See
D., ColliijuatiTC. D., Bilious, that accompanied by a
free discharge of bile in the stools. Syn., D. caliaca ;
D. hepatica. D., Blood, a form which Becquerel and
Rodier describe as Diarrhee de sang pur, the dejec-
tions consisting entirely of blood. D., Camp, that
form of diarrhea common among soldiers. The dis-
charges are apt to be purulent and there is lial:)ility to
thickening and ulceration of the colon. Also called
atonic diarrhea. D. carnosa, dysentery in which
flesh-like masses are pas.sed. D., Catarrhal, i. A
form which is often epidemic at times when catarrhs
are prevalent. 2. That of catarrhal gastritis or enteri-
tis. Syn., D. acuta serosa mucosa ; D. pituitosa ; D.,
Rheumatic ; D., Phlegmatic ; Mucous colitis. D.cere-
bralis. See Z)., iWww (Illus. Dict.j. D., Chronic,
that characterized by continuous and intractable dis-
charges, often offensive, bloody, or containing undi-
gested food. It occurs as a manifestation of an intes-
tinal lesion or of a constitutional disease. Syn., D.
habitualis ; D., Atonic ; Mucous colitis. D., Chylous,
a variety of alimentary diarrhea met with in cases of ■
catarrh of the liver and similar affections, where gas-
tric digestion is complete, but intestinal digestion and
absorption are interfered with. Syn., D. cliylosa ;
D. chymosa ; D. lactica. D. chymosa. See D.,
Chylous. D. cinerea (l^elgarumi, a chronic foirn fre-
quent in the Netherlands. The discharges are grayish
in color and there is an exhausting hectic fever. Cf.
D. heclica. D., Cirrhotic, a mechanical diarrhea ac-
companying cirrhosis of the liver. D., Cochin-
China, a parasitic form conmion in Cochin-Ciiina, due to
infection with the J\halidonema intestinale, R. Klanch-
ard. It occurs in both men and fowls. D. cceliaca.
See D., Bilious. D., Collateral. See/)., I'icari-
ous (Illus. Diet.). D., Colliquative, that character-
ized by excessively frequent and copious discharges and
extreme prostration, and occurring as a rule toward
the close of a chronic disease ; also called atrophic
diarrhea. D., Congestive, that which accompanies
congestion of the alimentary canal or some of its ap-
pendages. D., Convalescent, that seen in conval-
escents ; the frequent semisolid discharges unaccom-
panied by tenesinus occurring shortly after meals. D.,
Crapulous, that following a debauch. D. critica,
that which sometimes marks the crisis of a disease. D.
cruenta, that accompanied by bloody discharges ; also
called D. sanguiniolenta. Cf. Z). , Bloody. D. cum
apepsia. See D., Lienteric (Illus. Diet.). D. den-
tientium, that which accompanies the cutting of
teeth. Cf. D., Sympathetic. D., Dry, a form
described by Broussais, characterized by rare and
scanty stools. Syn., D. sicca. D., Dyscrasic lelim-
inative), that which accompanies the elimination of
morbid substances from the blood. D., Dyspeptic.
See D., Lienteric (Illus. Diet.). D., Emotional,
that which accompanies nervous excitement, as extreme
joy, fear, or anger. D., Ephemeral, a transient form
of stercoral diarrhea. D. febricosa. See Enteritis,
Pseudomembranous (Illus. Diet.). D., Febrile In-
termittent, the "abdominal anthrax" of camels; it
occurs as an enzootic and is held by Burke to be due
to malarial poisoning. D., Feculent. See /)., Simple,
D. frustranea, symptomatic diarrhea with scanty stools
and great tenesmus. D. fusa. See /)., Simple. D.,
Glutinous. Synonym of Mucous colitis. D., Green,
the green alvine discharges of infants. It is infectious
and due to the bacillus of Lesage, or B. tluorescens
non lii/uefiiciens. Schiller. See Bacteria, Ta/de of.
D. habitualis. See D., Chronic. D. hectica, an East
Indian form resembling diarrhrea cinerea. D. hepa-
tica. See D., Bilious. D., Hill, a form occurring in
certain districts of India owing to the tinelv divided
particles of mica in the water. D., Hypercathartic,
that following excessive purgation. D., Inflamma-
tory, that caused by congestion of the intestinal nmcosa
following sudden chilling of the body surface, suppres-
sion of perspiration or menstruation. It frequently
constitutes the so called cholera infantum and sthenic
diarrhea. D. ingestorum. See /)., Lienteric (Illus.
Diet.). D., Ingluvic, that which results from the in-
digestion followMig excessive eating. D., Intermit-
tent, the chronic intermittent variety sometimes ac-
companying malaria; also called malarial diarrhea.
D. lactantium, the diarrhea of nursling.s. D. lactica.
See D., Chylous. D., Malarial. See D., Intermit-
DIARRHEMIA
216
DIATHESIS
tent. C, Membranous, a form cliaracterized by the
presence of inucuu^ shreds in the stools. It may he
chronic or subacute, and alternate with constipation.
Hysteric symptoms, griping, and abdominal tenderness
are often present ; also called tubular diarrhea. D.,
Milk, a puerperal diarrhea attributed by Deleurye to a
metastasis of milk and described as Diarrhee iaiUtne.
D., Mixed, a form which may be attributed to a
variety of causes: intestinal irritation, engorgement of
mesenteric vessels, exosmosis, etc. D., Mucous. See
Colitis, Afuious. D. of Negroes, a chronic mucous
diarrheaof asthenic character. D.. Nocturnal. 1. Diar-
rhea at night; a frequent concomitant of intestinal tuber-
culosis. 2. Diarrhiea acrasia occurring at night. D.,
Ocherous, that in which the dejections are ocher-col-
ored, as in typhoid fever. D., Pancreatic, a persistent
form in which the discharges are thin and viscid. It is
supposed to depend upon disease of the pancreas. D.,
Parasitic, a diarrhea incited by the presence of intes-
tinal parasites. Cf. D., Cochin-Chiiui, D. verminosa.
D., Phlegmasic. Same as D., Catarrha!. D.,
Phthisical. See/)., r«tor«/<>;« (Illus. Diet.). D.,
Pilgrim's, a form of severe diarrhea or chronic dysen-
tery which is common among the pilgrims who have
returned from Mecca, in the ports along the Red Sea.
D. pituitosa (Sauvages). Synonym of Miiiotis co/itis.
D. pituitosa. See /)., Catarrhal. D. pleuriti-
corum, that of pleuritic patienLs. D., Pseudomem-
branous. See £fitc'ritis, PseuJonwrnbrafJoiis (Ulus.
Diet. ). D., Purulent, that which accompanies ul-
ceration of the intestine; characterized by pus in the
stools. D., Rheumatic. .See D., Catarrhal. D.,
Saburral. See D.. .Simple. D. sanguinolenta.
See D cruenla. D.. Scorbutic. See Dysentery,
Seorbiitii. D. sicca. See D., Dry. D., Simple, that
form in which the evacuations consist of fecal matter
only. Syn., D., Feculent; /)., .Saimrral ; D. fnsa : D.
stereoralis : D. vitls^aris. D. stercoralis, D. ster-
corea, D. stercorosa. See />., .Simple. D., Sthenic.
See />. , Inflammatory. D., Strumous, a chronic
form frequently met with in underfed, strumous chil-
dren. D., Sudoral, a variety in which there is an
accompanying increase in the perspiration. D., Sum-
mer (of children), that due to Bacillus i/ysenlerii€,
Shiga, and etiologically identical with acute bacillary
dysentery of adults. D., Supplementary. See/).,
I'icarious (lllus. Diet. I. D., Sympathetic, that
which seems to depend upon some morbid or unusual
state, as emotional excitement, dentition, etc. Cf. D.
denlientiiiin and D., Emotional. D., Syphilitic,
chronic diarrhea of syphilitic origin. D., Thermic.
See /'., Summer (Ulus. Diet.). D., Tubular. See
D., Memliranous. D. tubularis, of Mason (iood
(1825). Same as .Vucous colitis. D. urinosa. See
Diabetes (Ulus. Diet.). D. verminosa, that due to
intestinal worms. Cf. D., Parasitic. D. vulgaris.
9^e D., Simple. D., Zymotic. Synonym o{ Dysen-
tery.
Diarrhemia (di-ar-e'-me-ah) [/iia, through ; pitv, to
riuw ; «(//(!, blood]. See Ascites, Sanguineous.
Diarrhetic (di-ar-et'-ik). Producing diarrhea.
Diarthrosis. (See Ulus. Diet.) Syn., Prosarthrosis ;
Perarticulation. D. ambigua. See Amphiarthrosis
(Ulus. Diet.). D. obliqua, an inconstant articulation
between the spinous processes of adjacent lumbar
vertebrx. D. obliqua accessoria, a double articula-
tion sometimes formed by the spinous processes of
adjacent dorsal or lumbar vertebra near the basal ends
of the processes. D., Planiform. See .Ar/hrodia
(Ulus. Diet.). D., Rotatory. D., Synarthrodial,
D., Trochoid, D. trochoides. See Cyclarthrodia
(Ulus. Diet.).
Diarthrotic (di-ar-tlirol'-ik). See Diarthrodial (Ulus.
Dut. ^.
Diasostic (di-as-os'-tii) [Aiaau^eiv, to preserve] . Per-
taining to hygiene or the preservation of health ;
hygienic; diateretic.
Diastase. (.Sec Illu.s. Diet.) D., Animal, a general
term for the amylolytic enzymes of aiiinials, ptyalin,
amylopsin, and the special enzyme of the li\er capable
of converting glycogen to sugar. D., Pancreatic,
amylopsin. D., Salivary, ptyalin. D., Vegetable,
the enzyme of germinating seeds ; diastase proper.
Diastematenteria ydi-aslem-at-en-tc'reah ) [(l/</cr;/ua,
a fissure; ivrfftoi-, intestine]. A longitudinal fissure
of the intestine; diastementeiia.
Diastematia (di-as/ema'-she-ah) [iSinarrjun, a fissure].
An abnormality in which the body is split or fi.ssured
longitudinally. Syn., Diaslematocaulia.
Diastematocrania (di-as-lem-nt-o-ira'-ne-ah) [iiaa-
Ti/iia, a fissure ; K/iaiioi'. the skull]. A skull congeni-
tally cleft along the median line.
Diastematogastria (di-as-temat-ogas'-lre-ah^ \/iiaa-
Ti/ua, a fissure; yicriji), stomach]. A mesial fissure
of the ventral wall of the body.
Diastematoglossia (di-as-tem-al-o-glos'-e-ali) [I'lac-
riitia, tissure; •//I'Miaa, the tongue]. A congenital
longituilinal h.ssure of the tongue.
Diastematomyelia (di-as-tem-al-o-mi-t'-le-ah) \iiao-
7;;»n, fissure ; //rf/'ir, marrow]. A congenital splitting
or doubling of the spinal cord.
Diastematopyelia (di-as-tem-at-o-pi-e'leah) [dina-
71/ fin, a fissure; ^i£/.of, a trough]. A mesial fissure
of the pelvis.
Diastematorrhachia (di-as-fem-at-ora'-ie-ah) [Aiaa-
77/wf;, a fissure ; /"i \(c, the back]. A congenital longi-
tudinal fissure of the vertebral column.
Diastematorrhinia (di-as-tem-at-or-in'e-ah ) [iiaaTijua,
a fissure ; /"f. the nose]. A congenital, mesial fissure
of the nose.
Diastematostaphylia idi-as-temat-o-staf-it'-e-ah )
[(V(ic7;;Ha, a fissure ; ornoi'/'/, the uvula]. A congeni-
tal mesial fissure of the uvula.
Diastementeria (di-as-teni-en-te'-re-ah). See Dias-
tematcntcri,r.
Diastol \ai'-as-lol). A proprietary malt extract.
Diastole. (See Ulus. Diet.) D., Arterial, the ex-
pansion of an artery following the ventricular systole.
D., Auricular, the dilation of the cardiac auricle. D.,
Cardiac, the period of expansion which follows a car-
diac contraction. D., Ventricular, the dilation of
the cardiac ventricles.
Diastrophometry \di-as-tro-/om'-et-re) [AinnTpoor/,
distortion; uirixit; measure]. The measurement of
deformities.
Diatele di'-at-il). See Diatela (Ulus. Diet.).
Diateretic idi-ah-ler-et'-ik) [<i/(i7»/pf/i', to watch closely].
Uf or jiertaining to the practice of hygiene ; diasostic.
Diathermometer { di-ah-thur-mom^-et-ur) [(Wa, through ;
titfinri, heat; uirjtov, a measure]. An appliance for
measuring the heat-conducting capacity of substances;
the thei-momultiplier of Mellioni.
Diathesin idi-ath'-es-ini. C-.H, .O,. A substitute
for .salicylic acid, the salicylates, and .salicin; its use is
indicated in gouty diatheses. It crystallizes in fine
leaflets, melts at 86° C, has a slightly bitter taste, dis-
solves in cold water about 1 : 1 5, is freely soluble in hot
water and in alcohol. Its watery solution assumes a
blue color on the addition of a drop of dilute solution
of ferric chlorid. Dose, 7 '4-1$ ?''•
Diathesis. (See Ulus. Diet. 1 D., Acute Purulent.
.See D., Purulent. D., Albuminous, one in which
albuminuria is the chief symptom. D.. Aneurysmal,
a constitutional tendencv to the formation of an-
DIAXON
217
DICLIDOSTOSIS
eun'sms. D., Arsenical, chronic arsenic poisoning.
D., Arthritic. See D., Vrie-acui. D., Asthenic,
general debility ; a constitutionally low state of vitality.
D., Bilious, the morbid condition that follows chronic
disturbance of the portal circulation and imperfect
elimination ol bile. D., Calculous, a constiuuional
tendency to the formation of calculi. D., Cancerous.
See Cachexia^ Cancerous. D., Catarrhal, a tendency
to excessive secretion of mucus. D., Climatic, a
morbid state of body dependent upon local physical
conditions, as elevation, soil, water, hiunidity, etc.
D., Congestive, a constitutional tendency to vaso-
motor disturbances and local congestions. D., Gouty,
D., Lithic. See D., L'rU- ,uicl. D., Melanotic.
See Melanosis ( Illus. Diet.). D., Mercurial. See
Cachexia merciirialis. D., Nonspecific, a hereditary
predisposition to weakness or disease not attributable
to syphilis or other specific family taint. Cf. D.,
Virulent Specific. D., Osseous, D., Ossific, a ten-
dency to abnormal development of bony tissues. D.,
Osteophytic, a constitutional tendency to the forma-
tion of abnormal ankyloses. D., Psychopathic, a
hereditary predisposition to mental derangement. D.,
Purulent, a constitutional condition affording little or
no resistance to the growth of pyogenic microorganisms;
a tendency to the formation of abscesses ; pyemia. D.,
Rhachitic. See Rhacliilis (Illus. Diet.). D.,
Rheumatic. See D., L'ric-acid. D., Scorbutic.
See Scorbutus. D., Scrofulous, a hereditary predis-
position to scrofulous affections. Syn., Strumous di-
athesis. D., Serous, of Pregnant Women, a ten-
dency, seen in pregnancy, to serous effusions or hy-
drorrhea. D., Specific. See Z>., Virulent S/'CciJic.
D., Sthenic, a hereditary tendency to exaltation of
vital activity in one or many respects; overgrowth,
overexcitability. ^yn.y Plethoric diathesis. D., Stru-
mous. See D., Scrofulous. D., Syphilitic, heredi-
tary syphilis. D., Tuberculous, a constitutional in-
ability to resist tuberculous infection. Syn., riithisical
diathesis. D., Ulcerous, a general condition favor-
able to the development of ulcers. D., Uric-acid,
a constitutional tendency to the accumulation of uric
acid and urates in the fluids of the body and the de-
velopment of rheumatism, gout, etc. ; the arthritic,
gouty, rheumatic, or lithic diathesis. D., Varicose,
a tendency to abnormal dilation of the veins. D.,
Virulent Specific, a special predisposition or constitu-
tional delect attributable to syphilitic or other infection.
Diaxon. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A neuron having two
axons.
Diazoamidobenzene, Diazoamidobenzol (di-az-o-ain-
ido-l'eu'-zln, -zol). Q H= . X, . XH . L" H-. A
golden-yellow crystalline body obtained by the action
of nitrous acid on the cold alcoholic solution of anilin ;
by mixing diazobenzene nitrate with anilin ; and by
pouring a slightly alkaline solution of sodium nitrate
upon anilin hydrochlorid or sulfate. It is insoluble in
water, readilysoluble in hot alcohol, ether, and benzene.
It melts at 96° C. and explodes at high temperature.s.
Syn., Diazohenzeneanilid : Diazobenzolanilid : Benzol-
azoauiliti : Benzenediazoanilid.
Diazobenzolanilid (di-az-o-l>en-zol-an'-il-id ). See
l^tttzoaiiiHlo/ienzcne.
Diazonal {di-,iz'-o-nal) [d'a, through; Cwr?/, a zone].
Applied by Furbringer to nerve-trunks which lie across
a sclerozone.
Diborated [di-hy-ra-ted). Combined with two mole-
cules of boric acid.
Dibromated \di-bro'-via-ted). Containing two atoms
of bromin in the molecule.
Dibromethane (di-bro-meth-an'). See Ethylene Bro-
mid \\\\wi. Diet.).
Dicacodyl {di-iai'-o-dil). ASjfCHj),. A double
molecule polymer of the radicle cacodyl. It is a color-
less, highly refractive liquid and burns spontaneously
upon exposure to the air. It forms combinations di-
rectly witli the elements, acting like a diatomic mole-
cule of an elementary Ixxly. The odor is nauseous
and it is excessively irritating. Syn., Diarsentetra-
tncthyl ; Methylcacodyl.
Dicalcic (di-tal'-sit). Containing two atoms of calcium
in each molecule.
Dicamphendion (di-kam-fen'-de-on). (CjqHjjOIj. A
reaction-product obtained from bromocamphor by action
of metallic sodium ; it occurs in flat yellow needles
which melt at 193° C.
Dicamphor (di-kam'-for). (C,dH,-0)2. A colorless
crystalline substance, melting at 166° C, obtained
with dicamphendion (^. v.").
Dichloralantipyrin (di-klo-ral-an-le-pi' -rin). See Anti-
pyrin bichloral.
Dichlorethane (di-ilor-eth-dn'). See Ethylene Chlorid
(Illus. Diet.).
Dichlorid (di-klo'-rid). A compound in each molecule
of which two atoms of chlorin are combined with an
element or radicle.
Dichlormethane {di-hlor-meth-an'). See Methylene
Dtchlorid (\\\u%. Diet.).
Dichopsis (dik-op'-sis) {^ix", apart; ui/', the eye]. A
genus of plants of the order Sapotacete. D. elliptica,
Benth. and Hook., a species indigenous to eastern
Asia. It vields a gum called pancliontee. D. gutta,
Benth. and Hook., a species of Malaya. Its milky
juice furnishes, in part, the gutta-percha of commerce.
Dichotomization (di-iot-omi-za' -shun). See Dichot-
ornv.
Dichotomy (di-hot'-o-me) [1'/,^". '" two; riuveiv, to
cut]. The state of being bifid ; the phenomena of
bifurcation. D., Anterior, said of a <li)uble monster
united below the upper limbs. D., Posterior, said
of a double monster in which the two individuals are
fused above the posterior extremities.
Dichroa (di-tro'-ah) [d/c, double; .v/'O", color]. A
genus of plants of the order Sa.vifra^etP. D. febri-
fuga. Lour., a species indigenous to the Himalaya
region, Malaya, and China. The root and leaves have
emetic and purgative properties and are administered
35 a febrifuge.
Dichroraasy (di-iro'-mas-e) [I'/f, two; t/"^""? color].
The condition of a dichromat; inability to distinguish
more than two colors. Cf. Monochroniasy, Trichro-
lltiJSV,
Dichromat (di'-iro-mat). A person to whom there
are two sharply limited regions at the ends of the
spectrum, within which there are no changes of hue,
but merely of intensity. All other parts of the spec-
trum, the "middle region," can be produced by mix-
tures of the two end regions. [Scripture.] Cf.
A/onochroiiiiit^ Trichromat.
Dichromatopsia (di-kro-mat-op'-se-ah) [dif, double;
Xnutia^ color; o^nr, sight]. A. form of color-blindness
in which there is perception of two of the primary colors.
Dichromic (di-kro'-mik). I. Marked by two colors.
2. Containing two atoms of chromium.
Dichromism (di-kro'-mizm). See Dichroisni (Illus.
Diet.) and Dichromatopsia.
Dichromophilism (di-kro-mof -il-itni) [(!if, twice;
Xouna, color; oO.tiv, to love]. Capability for double
staining.
Dichroous, Dichrous (di'-kro-us, di'-krus). Having
two colors ; relating to dichroism.
Diclidostosis ( dik-lid-os-ty-sis 1 [i!(K//Vif c, folding doors ;
oariov, a bone]. Ossification of the venous valves.
Syn., Osteodiclis
DICODEYLMETHANE
218
DIGITALISM
Dicodeylmethane (lii-co-dt'-il-ineth'-dti). The hydro-
clilorid cif a CKinleiisation-product of one molecule of
f(irinaKk-liy(l with two molecules of codein. A soluble
mass iiultiiit; at 140° C.
Didelphic, Didelphous (<//-</</';/?/(■, -fus) [AV, double;
«V/(^/x» tbe matrix]. Having a double uterus.
Diductor (di-iliik' -tor) \jliJiiccrc-, to draw apart]. A
imi>cle which in action produces diduction.
Didymin (i/ii/'-im-iii) [diViv/zo;, the testes]. A dry
preparation made from the testes of the ox. Aphro-
disiac dose, 5 gr. (0.3 gm.). In larger doses it is hyp-
notic.
Didymium. (See Illus. Diet.) D. Chlorid, Di-^Clg
-|- I2lljO, rose-colored crj-stals soluble in water and
alcohol. A recommended non-caustic disinfectant in
solutions of 1:503 to iiiooo. D. Nitrate, lJi2(NO.,)j
-{- IzHjO, rose-red crystals soluble in water and alco-
hol. It is an efficient bactericide. D. Salicylate, a
waste product in the manufacture of mantles for incan-
descent gas-lights. It is an excellent topical, siccative,
and antiseptic, employed in form of 10 J». pomade in
burns and cutaneous affections. Syn., Dymal. D.
Sulfate, iJijiSO,), ~ gH.U, hygro.-.copic crystals used
as a disinfectant in the form of a dusting-powder.
Dielectric. (.See Illus. Uict. ) D., Pseudo-, any com-
pound which acts as a dielectric when pure but as an
electrolyte when mixed with other members of its own
class.
Diestrous, DicEStrous (di-es' -trus). Pertaining to a
type of sexual season in female animals in which there
is a short period of sexual rest.
Diestrum, Dioestrum [di-ei'-tmni) [(Vri, between ;
oi(jr/mi-, gad-fly]. Heape's term for the short period
of sexual rest characteristic of some female animals.
Cf. Eslnini (Illus. Diet. ), Anes/nim, Moiicstnini.
Diet. (.See Illus. Diet.) D., Bland, one consisting of
food that is free from the ingredients which excite heat,
but containing all the nutrients — albumin, carbohy-
drates, and fat — necessary for the maintenance of man.
Diethyl (di-it/i'-il). C,Hj„. A double molecule of
ethyl; in a free state it constitutes normal butane. D.
Acetal. -See Wrvfa/ (Illus. Diet.). D. acetone, D.-
ketone. See I'lvpioiie (Illus. Diet.). D. Disulfid.
Same as Ethyl disulfid. D.-glycocoll-guaiacoU
Hydrochlorate, an antiseptic used in pulmonary
tuberculosis, ozena, etc. I><)se, 15 to 60 gr. Syn.,
Giijasaiiol. D.-sulfondiethylmethane. See 'I'tlro-
iiiil (Illus. Diet.). D.-sulfondimethylmethane.
See iiuif/ioiKil (Illus. Diet.). D.-sulfonmethyl-
ethylmethane. See TJ/cwi?/ (Illus. Diet. |.
Diethylenediamin {di-c'l/i-ll-iii-di-ani'-iii). See Pipera-
ziii (Illus. Diet.).
Dietotherapy {di-d-o-tlar'-nf-c-] [^nuva, mode of life;
Hfixi-thci, therapy]. The regulation of diet for thera-
])eutic purposes.
Differentiation. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Pneumatic,
a mode of treatment for pulmonary diseases consisting
in breathing rarefied or compres.sed air. D., Preco-
cious, applied to eggs that admit of complete orienta-
tion at the first or second cleavage, or even before
cleavage, reflecting precociously the late organization ;
as when the region of apical growth is represented by
conspicuous teloblasts, the fate of which is seen to be
definitely fixed from the moment of their appearance.
(Whitman. )
Diffluence \dif'-lu-eji%] \tli(fiticyc. to flow apart]. The
condition of being almost Iif|nefied.
DifTusate ulif'-ii-sal) \^iliffiiiidcre, to spread by pour-
ing]. The portion of the liquid which passes through
the animal membrane in dialysis, and holds crystalloid
matter in solution.
Diffusibility [dij-ii-si-hil'-if-e). Capacity for being
diffused. D. of Gases, Dalton's term for that property
by which two or more gases confined in an enclosed
space expand as if the space were occupied by one gas
alone, the elastic force of the mixture being equal to
the sum of the elastic forces of all the combined gases.
Diffusiometer (dif-ti-ze-om'-ft-iir) \_diffjiiioii ; /nT/mr,
a nicasuie] . A device for estimating the ditTusibility
of gases.
Difluordiphenyl, Difluorodiphenyl (di-flii-or-di-fen' ■
il, ■fl-di-fm'-il ). CjHjFl — Cjll,Kl. A white, crystal-
line, aromatic powder, freely soluble in alcohol, ether,
and chloroform; insoluble in water; specific gravity
of 1.04 and melting at 86° C. It is used as a lo'/o
dusting-powder or as a lo^r ointment in treating luetic
ulcers, etc.
Digenetic (di-jen-t-t'-ik) [(!/V, two; }iieair, generation].
Relating to alternate generation.
Digenism [di'-Jeit-izm). I. See Digenesis (Illus.
Diet.). 2. The combined or concurrent action of two
causes.
Digester (di-Jis/'-ur) [dig-firn; to digest]. An auto-
clave or apparatus for destructive distillation.
Digital. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Performed with the
fingers. 3. Resembling a depression made with a
finger-tip; <■. ;'. , d:\'iti!l/i>ssii.
Digitalacrin tdi/-it;tl-ir'-i-ri>i). CjjHjgOg. A sub-
stance isolated by \Valz frimi digitalis.
Digitalein. iSee Illus. Diet.) 2. A yellowish-white,
intensely bitter powder soluble in water and alcohol;
it is a cardiac tonic and diuretic. Dose, j'j-j'j gr.
(0.001-0.002 gm. ) two to four times daily.
Digitalelin {di/'-it-ul-et'-iit). C,.jH,„0„. A substance
obtained from digitalin by heating witli dilute .acid.
Digitaliform [dij-it-nl'-f-foriii) [.//<,■•//«.(, a finger; yiirwrt,
form]. Finger-shaped.
Digitalin, Digitalinum. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Crys-
tallized. See Vii^ilin. D., French, a yellowish,
odorless, bitter powder, soluble in alcohol, chloroform,
and in 2000 parts of water, and said to consist of digi-
talin with some digitoxin. It is used as a heart tonic.
Dose, ,^,, gr. (0.00026 gm.) rapidly increased to ^^
gr. (0.0015 gm.) daily. Max. dose, ,'„ gr. (0.0015
gm.) daily. Syn., /)., Iiisoliildc ; D., CJiloro/oiiini- ;
D., Iloii'iollcs Aniorplious. D., German, a white or
yellowish powder, .soluble in water or alcohol, almost
insoluble in ether and chloroform, and said to consLst
of digitalein with some digitonin and digitalin. It is
a noncumulative heart tonic and diuretic. Dose, j.'^-
jV gr. (0.001-0.002 gm. ) 3 or 4 times daily in pills or
subcutaneimsly. Max. dose, y'5 gr. (0.004 gm. )
single, \ gr. (O.022 gm. ) daily. Antidotes, emetics,
tannic acid, saponin, nitroglycerin, morphin early,
strojihanthin later, alcoholic stimulants, etc. D.,
Homolle's, D., Insoluble. See A, /■'r,-iu/:. D.-
Kiliani, a white, aniorjihous powder, soluble in ICXX>
parts of water and in too parts of dilute alcohol, and
exerting the characteristic efl'ect of digitalis leaves.
Dose, ^^,5 gr. (0.00025 gm. ). Syn.. Di:^il:iltiuiin
vcruiii A'iliani. D., Nativelle's, D.-Nativelle,
C.,5H,„0|s, fine crystalline needles almost insoluble in
water, soluble in alcohol, said to consist chiefly of digi-
toxin. It is recommended as a heart tonic and in treat-
ment of ]mlmonary inflammation. Dose, yJn-ST !!''•
(0.00065-0.001 gm.). D., Soluble. .See D., Ger-
UltJfl.
Digitaliretin, Digitalirrhetin \dij-il-al-i-rct'-in\. C,,-
H,|;0.,. A substance obtained by Walz from digitalin
bv action of dilute acid with heat.
Digitalisra, Digitalismus (dii'-i/-nliziii, dij-il-al-h'-
tn}(i\. Poisoning through cumulative .action of Dig-
itiilis pui-piirt-a, L., u.sed medicinally, consisting in
paralysis of cardiac action.
DIGIT ALIZATION
219
DIMETHYL
Digitalization (dij-it-al-i-za' -shun). Subjection to the
ettects of (Ligitalin or digitalis.
Digiliform ^dij^ -it -e-form) ^digitus^ a finger; forma,
form]. Finger-shaped; dactyliform.
Digitin (dii'-il-in). (C,H,<Jj)n. A therapeutically
inert substance occurring as a granular, crj-stalline
powder isolated by Nalivelle from leaves of Dv^italis
puyputwi, L. Syn., Crystallized digUalin.
Digitofibular (dij-it-o-fib' -u-lar). Pertaining to the
fibular aspect of the toes.
Digitoleate (dij-it-o'-le-at). A salt of digitoleic acid.
Digitometatarsal (dij-il-o-met-a-tar'-sal ). Pertaining
to the metatarsus and the toes.
Digitoradial •.dij-tt-o-ra'-de-al). Relating to or situated
upon the radial aspect of the fingers.
Digitotibial \dij il-o-tib'-e-al). Relating to the tibial
aspect of the toes.
Digitoulnar {dij-it-o-ul'-nar). Relating to the ulnar
aspect of the fingers.
Digitoxin. (See Illus. Diet.) A white crystalline
powder, soluble in alcohol, in chloroform, slightly in
ether; insoluble in water. A powerful heart tonic
used in valvular lesions and myocarditis, etc. Dose,
IScniu B"^' (0.00026-0.0005 g™-) 3 times daily, with
3tt\, (0.2 c.c.) chloroform, 60 rt\_ (4 c.c. ) alcohol, 1 12
fl.oz. (45 c.c.) water. Enema, J^gr. (o.ooi gnl. ) with
Ion\, (0.6 c.c.) alcohol, 4 fl. oz. (I20 c.c.) water, one
to three times daily. Ma.K. dose, 3V gr. (0.002 gm. )
daily.
Digitus. (See Illus. Diet.) D. hippocraticus. See
Hippoa-atk Xail (Illus. Diet.).
Dihexyl Uti-heks'-il \. (CgH,,)^. A double molecule
of hexyl. D. -ketone, enanthene.
Dihydrate [di-lii'-drat ) ['^(r, twice; i-riw/v, water].
I. -\ny compound containing two molecules of
hydroxyl. Syn., Biliydr,iU\ 2. A compound con-
taining two molecules of water.
Dihydrated (di-lii'-dra-ted). Having absorbed two
hvdroxyl molecules.
Dihydric \di-hi'-drik'). Containing two atoms of hy-
drogen in the molecule; bihydric.
Dihydrid [ii-lii'-drid \. A compound of two atoms of
hydrogen with an element or radicle.
Dihydroresorcin idi-ki-dro-re-zor'-sin). Shining white
prisms soluljle in water, alcohol, or chloroform, melt-
ing at I04°-Io6° C, obtained from resorcin by action
of sodium amalgam with carbon dioxid. It is recora-
mendetl as an antiseptic.
Dihydroxytoluene {iti-hi-droks-e-tol' -u-iii). See Orcin
(Illus. Diet.).
Diiodethane \di-i-od-eih'-an). Same as Ethylene
I?d,d.
DUodid (di-i'-o-did). A compound consisting of a
basic element and two atoms of iodin. D. Hydroio-
date. See Caffiin Triiodid.
Diiodoanilin ydi-i-o-do-an'-il-in'). CjHj.NHj.I^
[l: 2: 4]. A reaction-product of anilin with iodin
chlorid, forming acicular crystals soluble in ether,
chloroform, carbon disulfid, acetic ether, or hot alcohol,
melting at 96° C. It is antiseptic and used as an ap-
plication in skin-diseases. Svn., MetadiiodaniUn.
Diiodobetanaphthol idi-i-o-do-ha-tah-naf'-thol). C,j-
Hgl.ij.j. .\ yellowish-green, odorless, tasteless pow-
der obtained from mixed solutions of iodin with
potassium iodid and .5-naphthol with sodium carbonate
and S. hvpochlorite ; it is soluble in chloroform,
slightly soluble in alcohol and ether, decom^iosing by
heat with violet fumes. It is used as an antiseptic in
place of aristol. .Syn., A'aphtholaristol ; Naphlhol-
diiodid.
Diiodocarbazol idi-i-o-do-kar' -ba-zol'). C,.;H|;I.. : NH.
A substance obtained from carbazol by action of iodin
with heat, forming yellow odorless laminas which melt
at 184° C. ; insoluble in water, soluble in alcohol and
chloroform. It is recommendetl as an antiseptic.
Diiododithymol {di-i-o-do-di-lhi'iitol). See Aristol
I Illus. Diet.).
Diiodoform (di-i-c/ -do-form). C.^.\^. A substance
forming fine, yellow, odorless needles, obtained from
acetylene iodid by excess of iodin and containing
95.28% of iodin. It is soluble in chloroform, ben-
zene, toluene, or carbon bisulfid, mells at 192° C, and
decomposes on exposure to light. It is used as a sub-
stitute for iodoform. Syn., 'J't-traelhyltHt' iodid.
Diiodomethane ^di-i-o-do-meth'-dti). Methylene iodid.
Diiodonaphthol [di-i-o-do-naf'-lAol). See Diiodoieta-
iKiphthol.
Diiodopentane (di-i-o-do-pen'-tdii). See Amylene
Iodid.
Diiodophenol Iodid (di-i-o-do-fen'-ol). See Phenol
Diiodid.
Diiodoresorcin (di-i-o-do-re-zor'-siti). A brown in-
odorous powder, soluble in alcohol or ether, insoluble
in water or diluted acids. It is used as an antiseptic
in place of aristol.
Diiodosalicylic Acid iJi-i-o-do-sal-is-il'-ih}. See un-
der A:i,i. D.-methylester. See Sanoform. D.-
phenylester. See Diiodosalol.
Diiodosalol \di-i-o-do-sal'-ol). QH2lj(OH)COjCgH-.
A condensation-product of diiodosalicylic acid with
phenol, forming an odorless cry'stalline powder, melt-
ing at 135° C. It is used in treatment of skin dis-
eases.
Diiodothioresorcin {di-i-o-do-lhi-o-re-zor'-sin\. C^Hj-
OjLS,. A brown amorphous powder soluble in alco-
hol. It is used as a dusting-powder and in 10^— 205J
ointment.
Diisoprene [di-is'-o-pren). See Dipentene (Illus.
Diet.).
Diisopropylideneacetone (di-is-o-pro-pil-id-en-as'-et-
on). See /'//("•twf (Illus. Diet.).
Dika mali. A fetid gum resin obtained from Gardenia
giimmifi-ra, L., and G. liicida, Roxb. In decoction
it is used as an antiperiodic and in treatment of
chronic skin diseases.
Dilamination {di-lam-in-a'-shii>i). See Chorisis (Il-
lus. Diet. ).
Dilation (di-la'-shiin). Expansion. See also Dilata-
tion (Illus. Diet. 1. D., Digital, dilation of a body-
cavity or orifice by means of a finger. D., Hydro-
Static, dilation of a cavity or part by means of an
introduced elastic bag which is subsequently distended
with water. D. of the Stomach, increase in size of
the stomach from relaxation of the walls and expan-
sion with gas in chronic gastritis.
Dilatometer (dil-at-om'-et-ur) [dilatait\ to spread out;
iiirpnt; a measure]. An apparatus for the estimation
of the dilation of liquids.
Diliturate (dil-it'-ii-rat\. A salt of dilituric acid.
Diluting Fluids. Solutions for use with the hemocy-
tometer. See Hayem' s /■'/«;>/ (Illus. Diet.), and Solu-
tions, Toisson's, Sherrington' s.
Dimethyl {di-meth'-il). (CH.,),. A double molecule
of methyl ; in the free slate it constitutes ethane.
D.acetai, C^Hi^Oj, a colorless ethereal liquid ob-
tained from aldehyd. methyl alcohol, and glacial acetic
acid with heat ; sp. gr. 0.S79 at 0° C. ; melts at 64°
C. It is used as an anesthetic, either alone or com-
bined with one-half its volume of chloroform. Syn.,
Ethvlidencdinuthyl ettu-r. D.-amidoantipyrine.
See Pyramidon. D.amidoazobenzene, C,,H,5Xj, a
derivative of dimethvlanilin forming small, yellow
plates soluble in alcohol, oils, and strong mineral
acids, melting at 115° C. It is used as an indicator in
DIMETHVLATED
220
DirilOLIS
alkalimetry and ns a fat color. Syn., Riitler yellow,
D.amidophenyl dimethyl pyrazolon. See I'yrami-
t/oii. D.anilin, C,I1,,N, a reaction-product of anilin
hydrochlorate with anilin and metliyl alcohol. It is a
colorless oily lic|uid; sp. gr. 0.957 at 20° C. ; boils at
193° C. b.arsin Chlorid, (CH3),;A5C1, a heavy
transparent liifuid with penetrating stupefying oilor.
Inhaled even in moderate quantity it produces excessive
intlamniatioti of the nasal mucosa and causes the eyes
to become congested with blood. Syn., Cneoi/y/
chlorid. D.arsin Cyanid, (CH,).,As(CN), an ex-
ce.ssively poisonous crystalline substance. A few
grains alUiwed to evaporate in a room at ordinary
tenijjerature protluce complete unconsciousness in one
inspiring the air. Syn., Cncodyl t-vttnid. D.arsin
Oxid, [.•\s{CH3).;].;0, a colorless, heavy liquid, soluble
in alcohol and ether, which gives off excessively irri-
tating vapor which when mixed w'ith air exjjlodes if
heated above 50° ^- It acts as a powerful poison ;
its inhalation destroys the mucous membrane and pro-
duces insensibility. Syn., Cacodyl oxid. D. ben-
zene, D. -benzol. See Xylol (Illus. Dict.1. D.di-
ethylmethane. See Heplmw (Illus. Diet.). D.-
ethylcarbinol. See Amylenc Hydrate (Illus. Diet.).
D.ethylcarbinol Chloral. See .Amyltue Chloral.
D.nornarcotin, C.,H„.,XO., a homolog of normal
narcotin. D.phosphin, P(CH3),iI, a colorless liquid
boiling at 25^ C. and igniting instantly on exposure to
the air. D.-piperazin. See Lii/ie/iiziii. D.-pi-
perazin Tartrate. See Lyoetol. D.pjTidin. Same
as Ln/idiii. D.pyrocatechin. See I'cralrol. D.re-
sorcin, C^Hj^O.^, a light, mobile aromatic liquid ; .sp.
gr. 1.086 at 15° C; boils 214° C. Syn., Resordnol-
dimethyl Ether. D. Sulfate, i;f;3>S0<, a colorless
oily fluid much used in chemical manipulation and
giving rise to poisoning with marked local and pul-
monary symptoms, convulsions, coma, and paralysis.
D.xanthin. I. See Paraxaiilhiii in Tnhle of Leiiko-
mains (Illus. Diet.). 2. See Theobromin (Illus.
Diet.).
Dimejihylated (di-meth'-il-a-ted). Combined with
molecules of methyl.
Dimetra (i//-/«t-'-/';-<!//) [tSif, double; //^rpn, the womb].
.\ double uterus.
Dimorphobiotic (di-mor-fo-hi-ot'-ik) [<!ic, two;
ii'inoi/, shape; ,3luo:e, life]. Relating to an organism
which runs through two or more morphologically dis-
tinct phases in its life-history — a free stage and a para-
sitic stage.
Dineuric (di-iin^-rih) [(^ic, two; i'evpoi'^ nerve]. Pro-
vided with two neuraxons ; said of a nerve-cell.
Dinitrocresol (di-ni-lro-kre'-iol). CHgNj(jj. Ex-
plosive crystals melting at 85° C. The potassium salt
of c-dinitrocresol is an excellent insecticide and an
efficient remedy in scabies, and mixed with equal
parts of soap is, under the name of antinonniii . used
as an insecticide and to destroy rats and mice. .\ mix-
ture of the potassium salts of f-dinitrocresol and p-
dinitrocresol, a commercial substitute for saftron, has
been em])loyed with fatal results.
Dinitronaphthol [di-iii-tro-nnf-thol). See Martin'' s
Yellow, Table of rii^ments \\\\n%. Diet.).
Dinitroresorcin {<li-ni-tro-re-zor'-siu). CjH,N.,05 4-
2Hj(). Small yellowish-gray crystals, soluble in al-
cohol, obtained from dinitroresorcinol in ether solution
by action of nitrogen trioxid. It is employed in his-
tologic preparations. Syn., Ordinary dinilroresor-
einol.
Dionin (di'-o-nin). QH^O . (OH) . C,;H,;NO . H-
Cl 4- HjO. A synthetic substitution-product of mor-
phin, the hydrochlorate of ethyl morphin ; a white,
crystalline, bitter powder, soluble in alcohol and
water. It is analgesic, antis|)asniodic, and sedative,
and is employed in diseases of the respiratory passages
and in morphinism. Dose, '6-/2 gf-
Dioning (di-o'-iiing) [Ji/iJr;/, the mother of Aphrodite,
afterward applied to Aphrodite herself]. Normal
love between the opposed sexes ; as distinguished
IVom iirningy abnormal love between the same sexes.
Dioptoscopy (di op-las' -ko-pe\ [''"', through ; bil'ioHui,
to see; nKoTrtU; to examine]. A method of estimat-
ing ocular refraction by means of the ojihthalmoscope.
Dioptroscopy {di-o/i-fros'-i-o-pe). See A'e/inoseo/'y.
Diosmic {Jt-oz'-mii). Containing two atoms of osmium
as a i|uadrivalent radicle.
Diosmotic [di-o:-mol'-H-) [Ai'i, through; oiafidf, im-
pulse]. Pertaining to osmosis.
Diosphenol {di-os'-feii-ol). CjjMjjO,, (Fliickiger). A
body isolated by Fliickiger (1880) from the essential
oil of the leaves of Barosmn betiilina, Bartl. , a ruta-
ceous plant of southern Africa. Syn., Barosma cam-
phor : .Stearoptoie.
Diospyros (di-o/-/>i-ros) ['S'Of, of Jove; ^n/jof, grain,
fruit]. A genus of trees of the order EbenaceiB, D.
virginiana, L. , the persimmon tree of the United
States. The bark is astringent, tonic, antiperiodic,
and hemostatic, and is used in diarrhea, intermittent
fever, and uterine hemorrhage. Dose of fid. ext., 30-
6otiv.(l-9-3-7 c-c-);
Diostosis {di-os-/o'-sis) [&i<i, away from ; oariov^ a
bone]. Misplacement of a bone.
Dioviburnia {di-o<'i-l>i/r'-iie-ah\. A combination of
equal parts of the fluid extracts of J'ibi/r/iitm optilits^ L.,
/'. prunifolium., L., Chamicliriiim caroliniaiiitm,
Willd. , Caitlophyllitm thalictroides, Michx., Aletris-
farinosa, L., Milchclla repeiis, L. , Scutellaria la/eri-
flora, L., and Dioseorea villosa, L. It is antispa.s-
modic and anodyne and is used in dysmenorrhea,
amenorrhea, etc.
Dioxyanthranol, Dioxyanthrol i^di-oks-e-an' -thran-ol,
-thro/), iiee .hilhrarolini ( Illus. Diet. ).
Dioxybenzene [di-oks-e-lieii'-zi>i). See Hydroqttinone
(Illus. Diet. ).
Dioxycoumarin, Dioxycumarin [di-oks-e-ioo'-mar-iii).
Same as Daphnetin (Illus. Diet.).
Dioxygen (di-ohs'-e-jen). H.,0,. A term introduced
by G. V. I. Brown (1901) for a preparation of pure hy-
drogen dioxid.
Dioxynaphthalene [di-oks-e-naf'-thal-ln'). C,„H„0^.
A toxic compound obtained by fusing najihthalene
disulfonic acid with potassic hydrate, and occurring as
acicular crystals. According to I.epine, if given in
daily doses of 3 gr. (0.194 gm. ) it increases the
strength of asthenic persons.
Dioxytoluene (di-oks-e-/ol'-ii-l>i). Same as Orcin
(Illus. Diet.).
Dioxytriphenylphthalid {di-oks-e tri-fen-il-thal'-id).
See Pheitolph/haieiii (Illus. Diet.).
Dipentene. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Cyiiene; Cnjit-
piileue ; Isolerelienteiie ; /iiaeti-u- litiumene: Diisofro-
prene; Divalerylene. D. Dihydrochlorate. See
Terpin Dihydrochlorate, D. Glycol. See Terpin
Hydrate. D. Hydroiodid. See Terpin Hydroiodate.
Dipentylene-glycol \di-pcn-til-ln-gli'-kol). See Ter-
pin Hydrate.
Diphenyl. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Phenylhenzene.
D.carbinol. See Ben-.hydrol. D.ethylene. See
Stilbene (Illus. Diet.). ' D.glyoxal. See Benzil
(Illus. Diet. ). D.imid. See (.".;;vW:(>/( Illus. Diet. ).
D. ketone. See Benzophenone (Illus. Diet). D.-
urea. See Car^rtK/Y/i/ (Illus. Diet.).
Dipholis (ilif'-ol-is) ['i/c, twice; oo/'f, a spot or scale]
.\ genus of sapotaceous trees or shrubs indigenous to
DIPHTHERIA
331
DISC
the West Indies. D. salicifolia, A. DC, furnishes
galiniata or white balata.
Diphtheria. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn. , Vlcera syriaca
(Aretaeus, 70 A.D.I; Ulcera peslifera in tonsitlis
(Paulus .Egineta, 680 A. D.); An^na ptterorum t'pi-
demiiti (Barlholinus, 1646); Angina maligna (Here-
dia, 1673); Putrid sore throat attended with uleers
(Fotliergill, 17481; Diphtherie ( Bretonneau, 1821).
D., Bretonneau's, diphllieria of the pharyn.x. D.,
Bronchial, that form in which the false membrane
extends into tiie air-passages. D., Buccal, that in
which the pseudomembrane is confined to tlie mucosa
of the cheek and gums. D., Conjunctival, diph-
theritic conjunctivitis. D., False. See P^eudodiph-
theria (Illus. Diet.). D., Faucial, that form in which
the false membrane is confined to the fauces. D. of
the Mouth. See Z>., Buccal. D. sine diphtheria,
a diphtheric infection unaccompanied by *' false
membrane." D,, Toxin, a toxalbumin produced by
Bacillus diplilheriir, destroyed by a temperature over
60° C, and capable of causing in suscepdble animals
the same phenomena induced by inoculation with the
living bacilli. D. of Wounds, the formation of
pseudomembrane on the surface of wounds, but not
necessarily due to diphtheric infection.
Diphthericide (dif-t/ier'-is-id). A proprietary prophy-
lactic against diphtheria, said to consist of thymol,
sodium benzoate, and saccharin.
Diphtherin (di/'-t/ier-in). See Diphtheria Toxin.
Diphtheroid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A general term
for all pseudomembranous formations not due to Bacil-
lus diphtherite.
Diphtherotoxin [di/-ther-o-tois'-in). See Diphtheria
Toxin.
Diplegia. (See Illus. Diet.) D. facialis, double facial
paral)sis. Paralysis of the portio dura on both sides ;
the face remains expressionless, there is no distortion
under emotion, the patient laughs or cries behind a
mask. It is caused by a new-growth or gumma in-
volving both nerves at their origin, or by disease affect-
ing the two petrous bones separately or by the action
of cold upon both sides of the face in succession. D.,
Spastic Cerebral (of infancy). See Disease, Little's
(Illus. Diet.).
Diploblastic i^ilip-lo-blas'-tik) [^i-7.6oi:, double; 3/.aa-
T'M\ a germ]. Having two germinal layers.
Diplocardiac {dip-lo-kar' -de-ak) \_^(—'/.oo>;\ double; Knp-
il.n, heart]. Having a double heart.
Diplocephalia (dip-lo-sef-al'-enh) [St-'/imr, double;
Kt0u'/j/, the head]. A monstrosity marked by the
presence of two heads on one body.
Diplocephalus [dip-lo-sef'-al-tis). A monster with a
single body and two heads.
Diplogenesis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The process
described by Pignd in 1846 whereby congenital tumors
are formed by the inclusion of embryonic remains.
Diplomeric (dip-loni'-ur-ik) [(5; -/.ri'if, double; fiipnr, a
part]. Applied to muscles arising from two myotomes ;
;•. g., the supraspinatus and infraspinatus muscles.
Diplopia, Diplopsis, Diplopy. (See Illus. Diet.) D,
Nasal. See D., Crossed (Illus. Diet. I. D., Tem-
poral. See D., Homonymous (Illus. Diet). D.,
Vertical, diplopia in which one image is seen above
the other.
Diplopsic [dip-lop' -sif). See Diplopic (Illus. Diet.).
Dipolar idi-po'-lar\. See Bipolnr (Illus. Diet.).
Dipropyl idipry-pil). A double molecule of propyl.
D.-carbinol, heptyl alcohol. D. -ketone. See Buty-
rone (Illus. Diet.). D. -methane. See Heptane
(Illus. Diet.).
Dipsorrhexia (dip-sor-ehs'-e-ah) [<!ii/'a, thirst ; Ofie:ii,
appetite]. Thebault's term for that early stage of alco-
holism in which no organic lesions have as yet appeared
in Consequence of the alcoholic poisoning, but when
the appetite has been developed.
Dipteryx odorata, Willd. 1 See Illus. Diet. ) The
seeds are stimulant, antispasmodic, and antiseptic ;
used in whooping-cough and for flavoring. Dose of
fl. ext., 5-30 n\, (0.3-1.8 c.c).
Dipylidium (di-pi-lid'-e-um) ['iz-f/or, with two en-
trances]. A genus of parasitic platode worms. See
J'arasitcs, Table 0/ [\\\\ii. Diet.).
Diradiation (dira-di-a'-shun) \diradiare, to diverge in
ray_>]. See .Actinobolia.
Diremption (di-remp/shun) [dirimere, to separate].
See Chorisis (Illus. Diet.).
Disacidify {dis-as-id'-e-fi) \_dis, priv. ; acidify']. To
remove the acid from a substance.
Disc. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Amici's. See Mem-
brane, A'rause's (Illus. Diet. \. D., Anisotropous.
See D., Sareous. D., Becquerel's, an apparatus for
estimating the difference in temperature between a
sound limb and a paralyzed one. D., Bowman's.
See Sareous Elements (Illus. Diet.). D., Choked
(see Illus. Diet.), Leber's Theory of, that it has its
origin in an irritation due to the existence in the cere-
brospinal fluid of toxic elements introduced by intra-
cranial tumors or inflammations. D.. Contractile,
D., Dark. See D., Sareous. D , Engelmann's
Intermediate. See Membrane, Krause' s 1 Illus.
Diet. I. D., Englemann's Lateral! See D., Inter-
stitial. D., Epiphyseal, the broad articular surface
with slightly elevated rim on each end of the centrum
of a vertebra. Syn., Epiphyseal plate. D., Equa-
torial. See Plate, Equatorial (Illus. Diet.). D.,.
Hensen's. See Engelmann' s Middle Disc (Illus.
Diet.). D., Intermediate. See Membrane, Krause s
(Illus. Diet. ). D., Interpubic. See /nterpubic Discs
(Illus. Diet.). D.s, Interstitial, the more translucent
cementing substance conjoining the sareous elements,
and to which the lighter narrower strias of the muscle-
fiber and the intervals of the fibrils are due. Syn., D. ,
Isotropous : D., Lateral; D., Light; Englemann's
lateral discs. D., Intervertebral. See under /h/cv-
vertebral (Illus. Diet. 1. D., Invisible. See Cor-
puscles, Xorris' /iii'iiibic 1 Illus. Diet.). D., Isotro-
pous,D.. Lateral, D., Light. See D., Interstitial. D.,
Krause's. See Membrane, Krause' s (Illus. Diet.).
D., Median, D.. Middle. See En:,lemann's Middle
L>i;c (Illus. Diet. ). D., Nuclear. ' See Plate, Equa-
torial (Illus. Diet.). D., Optic. See Disc (Illus.
Diet.). D., Ovigerous. See Discus proligerus
(Illus. Diet.). D., Placido's, a keratoscope com-
posed of a disc with concentric circles. D., Princi-
pal. See D., Sareous. D., Ranvier's. See under
A'anz'ier (Illus. Diet. 1. D., Sareous, the dark,
broad, transverse stripe of striated mu.scle-fiber; it is
anisotropic and supposed to represent the proper con-
tractile substance of the fiber. Syn., D., Dark ; D.,
Anisotropic : D., Contractile ; D., Principal; D.,
Transverse. D., Schiefferdecker's Intermediate,
the substance which is assumed to fill in the space ex-
isting at Ranvier's nodes between Schwann's sheath
and the axis-cylinder. It appears as a black line on
staining with silver nitrate and forms the horizontal
branch of Ranvier's Latin cross. D., Slender. See
D.. .Membrane, A'rause's (Illus. Diet.). D., Steno-
peic, a lens allowing the passage of light rays only
through a straight narrow slit; it is used for testing
astigmatism. D.s, Strobic, revolving discs drawn
with concentric circles. D., Tactile. D., Terminal.
See Meniscus, Tactile, and Panvier's Tactile Discs
(Illus. Diet i. D., Transverse. See /?., Sareous.
D., Vitelline. See Discus proligerus (Illus. Diet.).
DISCAL
DISEASE
Discal (,/«'■/(■,//). See /)«<•«',/ (Illus. Diet.).
Discaria (t/is-itt'-ir-a/i) [fSiirraf, a round plate]. A
genus of rlianmaceous shrubs and tree.s. D. febrifuga,
Mart., a lirazilian species from the bark of wliich a
bitter, tonic, and digestive extract is made.
Discharge. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. A .setting free or
escape of i>ent-up energy. In electricity tile restora-
tion to a neutral electric conditit)n by which a highly
electrified body gives off its surplus of clectricit)- to
surrounding objects less highly electrified. D., Con-
ductive, an electric tli>charge taking place through
conduction. D., Convective, an electric discharge
in which the charged j)articles of a fluid convey the
electricity. D., Disruptive, an electric discharge
with emission of heat and sound. D., Lochial. See
Loiliia (Ulus. Diet.).
Disciform {Jis'-e-foiiii). Disc-shaped.
Discoblastic (dis-ko-hlm' -tik) [iSktkw;, a disc ; i3?m(jt6c,
a germ]. Undergoing discoid segmentation of the
vitellus.
Discoid. (SeelUus. Diet.) 2. An excavator having a
blade in the form of a disc.
Discoloration (,iis-tii/-iii--a'-s/iiiii) [tlis<ro/oi\ of different
colors]. A change in or loss of the natural color of a
part.
Discophorous {^tiis'/xof'-or-its) [(^/(7/c(K', a disc; i'jOjifh\
to hear]. Furnished with a disciform organ or part.
Discoplacenta [ilis-ko-pla-scn'-tah). See Placcnla,
Diicoia (lllus. Diet. ).
Discoplasm, Discoplasma (dis'-kc-f/uziii, -p/n-.'-mak)
[iiiaKoi;, a disc; plas)iiit\ The plasma of red blood-
corpuscles.
Discous (dis'-kiis) [('/asoi', a disc]. Discoid.
Discus. (See lllus. Diet.) D. genu, the patella.
D. lentiformis, the lenticula. D. oophorus, D.
vitellinus. See /J. /ru/^^f/vw (lllus. Did. i.
Disease. (See lllus. Diet.) D., Acetabular, a dis-
ease or perforation affecting the acetabulum. D.,
Acute Specific, i. An infectious febrile disease. 2.
Acute .syphilis. D., Adams', D., Adams-Stokes,
permanent or recurrent bradycardia, combined with
syncopal or epileptoid attacks, dependent ]irobably
upon arteriosclerosis of the vertebral and basilar ar-
teries. D., Albert's, achillodynia. D., Alibert's.
(See lllus. Diet. I 2. Sclerodermia. D., Alveolar-
echinococcous, Melnikow-Raswedenkow's name fur
the black jaundice of the Tyrol. D., Amyloid. .Same
as Albiiiiihioitl Disease. D., Anserine. See under
Anserine (lllus. Diet.). D., Autogenous, due to
failure on the part of some group of body-cells to
perform its function. D.s, Bacterial, diseases due
to the action of the special products of bacteria
upon the body-cells. D., Baelz's, progressive
ulceration and ultimate destruction of the mucous
glands of the lips. D., Balfour's, chloroma ; chloro-
sarcoma. .\ fatal disease of childhood, with post-
mortem findings of greenish-yellow or greeni.sh-gray
fibrosarcomas in various parts of the body, especially
in the periosteum. D., Ballingal's, mycetoma. D.,
Bamberger's, saltatory .spasm. D., Banti's, en-
largement of the spleen with progressi\e anemia,
followed by hepatic cirrhosis. D., Barking, A. C.
Clark's name for slight nervous disoidt-r attended
with a dry barking cough. D., Barlow's, infantile
scurvy, generally associated with rickets, and char-
acterized by subperiosteal hemorrhages, especially of
the long bones, with painful swellings. D., Bar-
ometer-maker's. See under Barometer (lllus.
Diet. 1. D., Barthez's Theory of, that held by Paul
Joseph Barthez 11734-1806), of Montpellier, who
believed disease to be due to a derangement of the
vital principle, to which he attributed motion and sen-
sibility difierent from a thinking mind. Every dis-
ease was divisible into certain disease elements, viewed
as parts of the whole, and these were divisible again
into secondary elements. [I'ark ] D., Bateman's,
molluscmn contagiosum. D., Bayle's, progressive
general paralysis of the insane. D., Beard's, nervous
exhaustion ; neurasthenia. D., Beau's, asystole ;
cardiac insufiieiency. D., Beauvais' (Landre),
chronic articular rheumatism. D., Bechterew's, an-
kylosis of the verteljral column, associated, as a rule,
with muscular atrophy and sensory s\inploms. D.,
Beigel's, trichorrhexis nodosa. D., Berlin's, trau-
matic edema of the retina. Syn., Connnolioj-etinic. Ger.,
Berlin sehe Truebung. D., Billroth's. I. Spurious
meningocele. 2. Malignant Ivmphoma. D., Blocq's.
See Ataxia, Briquet's (Il'lus. Diet.). D., Blue,
cyanosis. D., Bohemian, an epidemic of typhoid
fever in Ilohemia in the year 1620 which caused
a loss to the Bavarian army of 20,000 men. D.,
Bonfils'. See Hoilgkin s Disease (lllus. Diet.).
D., Bottom, poisoning due to seeds of rattle-
box, Crotalaria sagittnlis, L. D., Bouchard's,
dilation of the stomach due to deficient function of the
gastric muscular fibers. D., Bouveret's, paroxysmal
tachycardia. D., Brass-founders', chronic poisoning
from workmg in brass. D., Breisky's, kraurosis
vulva^ D., Brinton's, linitis plastica ; hypertiophy
and selero'-is cif the submucous coimecti\e tissue (jf the
stomach. D., Bronzed-skin, Addison's disea.se. D.,
Brown's Doctrine of. See Bninonian Theory (ll-
lus. Diet.). D., Bruck's, a syndrome described by
Bruck as consisting of multiple fractures and marked
deformity of- bones, ankylosis of most of the joints,
and muscular atrophy. D., Bulbar. See Paralysis^
Bulbar (lllus. Diet. 1. D., Button (of chickens), an
aflection of young chickens in tropical countries char-
acterized by the appearance of button-like tubercles at
the angle of the mouth. It is regarded as a kind of
aspergillosis. D., Caisson. See under Caisson
(lllus. Diet.). D., Campanian, a skin-eruption
usually accompanied by purple warts. Syn., Morbus
eainpauiis. D., Cane-of- Provence, dermatitis of the
face and other parts, especially the genitals, accompa-
nied by fever, headache, and vertigo, and later by
vomiting, diarrhea, and dvspnea, f)bserved among
basket-makers who handle the reed Arundo donax, 1,.
It is due to a poisonous fungus, Sporolriehiuin der-
tnatodes, growing upon tlie reeds. Syn., Maladie des
Cannes; M. des roseaux. D., Carrion's, verruga
peruviana ; Peruvian wart. D.s, Cereal, those due to
ingestion of diseased grains. D., Charcot-Guinon's,
dementia complicating some cases of priigressi\e mus-
cular dystrophy. D., Cheadle's, D., Cheadle-
Barlow's. See D., Barlow's. D., Cherchewsky's,
nervous ileus. An affection closely simulating intes-
tinal obstruction, that has been observed in neurasthe-
nia. D., Cheyne's English, hypochondria. D.,
Choleraic, a tropical afifection resembling cholera, due
to the ingestion of poisonous fish. Cf. .Ciguatera.
D., Cholesterin, amyloid degeneration. D.,
Chronic Alcohol, chronic alcoholism. D., Chylo-
poietic, one affecting the digestive organs. D., Coitus.
See under Coitus (lllus. Diet.). D., Colloid. See
Amyloid Degeneration (lllus. Diet.). D., Com-
pound System (of Ross), a di.sease that involves two
or more of the embryologic systems of the spinal c<ird,
either simultaneously or consecutively. D., Confec-
tioner's, weakened and disorganized finger-nails due
to immersion in hot syrup. D., Cornstalk. See
Cornstalk-disease. D., Corrigan's. (See lllus. Diet.)
2. Cirrhosis of the lung. D., Corvisart's, idio-
pathic cardiac hypertrophy. D., Cotugno's, malum
DISEASE
223
DISEASE
Cotunnii ; sciatica. D., Cyclic, a disease follow-
ing cycles or periods of exacerl)ation or change.
D., Cystic, of the Breast. See D., A't\-/iis'
(Illus. Diet.). D., Dancing. See Tarnntisiit
(Illus. Diet.). D., Danielssen's, anesthetic leprosy.
D., Debove's, splenomegaly. D., Dejerine's, liy-
pertruphic interstitial neuritis of infancy. D., Der-
cum's. See Atii/^osis tio/orosa, D., Die-back, a
fungus-disease of certain plants ; as of apricots. D.s,
Dietic. See Dulii (Illus. Diet.). D., Divers', an
affection similar to caisson disease. D., Dubois',
the presence of multiple necrotic foci in the tliynius
glands of infants affected witli hereditary .syphilis.
D., Duroziez's, congenital mitral stenosis. D.,
Ebslein's, hyaline degeneration and insular necrosis
of the epithelial cells of the renal tubules in diabetes.
D.s, Echinococcous,disordersdue to the inva.sion of
echinococci. D., Eichstedt's, pityriasis versicolor.
D., Elevator. I. An aftection of the heart occur-
ring in elevator-men. Syn., Liftman^ s lu-ar[. 2.
See under Elc-riitor i Illus. Diet.). D., Endemic.
See Endt-mii (Illus. Diet. ). D., English, rhachitis.
D., Enthetic, one introduced extraneously ; an infec-
tious disease. D., Entozootic, one due to the pres-
ence of animal parasites within the body. D., Epi-
demic. See Epiiieniic (Illus. Diet.). D., Fen-
wick's, primary atrophy of the stomach. D., Fibrous,
a condition of the system supposed to favor the forma-
tion of tibrous growths. D., Filatow's, acute febrile
cervical adenitis of children, probably identical with
Pfeiffer's glandular fever. D., Fish, a disease of
salmon and other tishes and of tritons and newts, due
to the growth of a facultative parasitic fungus \ Supro-
legnia ferox, .\ees. ) on abraded places of the skin.
.■\lso called Sa/mon ifisfusf. D., Fishskin, ichthyosis.
D., Fish-slime, a peculiar form of sei>ticemia due to
puncturec.1 wounds by hsh-spines. D., Flax-dress-
er's, pneumonia from inhalation of particles of Hax.
D., Flesh-worm, trichiniasi^. D., Flint. Synonym
of C/iiilicosis. D., Foot and Mouth. See under
/■'oot (Illus. Diet.). D., Fothergill's, neuralgia of
the trigeminus. D., Fourth, Clement Dukes' term
for a contagious disease resembling measles, scarlet
fever, and rubella or rose-rash, but distinct. Syn.,
Qiiatrieine fievrc eruf>tive. Cf. Eiytheiua scarlatini-
foi-me. D., Friedlander's, obliterative arteritis.
D.s, Fungoid, D.s, Fungous, those due to the inva-
sion of fungi, causing impaired or perverted action of
the cells encroached upon. D., Fungous, of India,
a prevalent endemic disease of India affecting the ex-
tremities and disorganizing the tissues, due to the im-
plantation of spores in the tissues. D., Gannister,
the formation of fibroid tissue in the lungs of gannister
miners and grinders, due to constant irritation from
breathing the fine dust. D., Gaucher's, an affection
described by Gaucher as "primary epithelioma of the
spleen," but probably identical with splenic anemia.
D., Gayet's, a rare and fatal form of narcolepsy some-
what resembling the .\frican sleeping sickness. Cf.
C'luiiidiiiiiis. JD., Gerhardt's. See D., Mitcheir s.
D., Giovannini's, a rare form of nodular disease of
the hair caused by a fungus. D., Goldfiam's.
See D., Erb's (Illus. Diet. i. D., v. Graefe's,
progressive ophthalmoplegia. D., Grancher's,
spleno-pneumonie ; pneumonic massive. .\ t'orm of
pneumonia with splenization of the lung, the coagu-
lable exudate filling not only the alveoli, but also
the larger bronchi. D., Griesinger's, uncinariasis.
D., Grinder's, fibroid phthisis. D., Gross'. See
r/i\'su-i's En^ysh-J Kcctmn (Illus. Diet.). D.,
Gruby's. See Alopecia areata (Illus. Diet.). D.,
Guinea-worm, disease due to Filaria medinensis.
See Parasi/es, Table t^" (Illus. Diet.). D., Guinon's,
tic de Guinon. See D., Touyette* s {Illus. Diet.).
D., Gull and Sutton's, arteriocapillary fibrosis;
diffuse arteriosclerosis, D., Habit, one that results
from long continuation and frequent repetition of an
act. D., Hallopeau's, chronic pustular dermatitis,
a form of -Neumann's disease. D., Hammond's
(W.A.I. .See .-///;,'/o«j (Illus. Diet.). D., Hand,
Foot, and Mouth. See Pemphigus vegetans (Illus.
Diet. I. D., Hayem's, apoplectiform myelitis. D.s,
Hematopoietic, lliuse aftecting the blood-making
apparatus. D., Hendon, an endemic outbreak of
scarlet fever occurring at Hendon, England, from
ingestion of milk of cows suffering from a peculiar
vesicular eruption on the teats. D., Henoch-Ber-
geron's. See D., Bergeron's (Illus. Diet. i. D.s,
Heterotoxic, those due to toxic substances introduced
from without the body. D., Hide-bound. See
Selerotiernia and Sclerema neonatorum. D., Hirsch-
feld's, a form of diabetes of rapid march which usually
ends in death in three months, by progressive cachexia
or by complication. D., Hirschsprung's, congenital
hypertrophic dilation of the colon. D., Hodara's, a
form of trichorrhexis nodosa that has been observed by
Hodara in women in Constantinople. D., Hook-
worm, uncinariasis. D., Horner's, a slight ptosis ac-
companied by miosis, retraction of the eyeball, and
Hushing of the face of the same side, in destructive
lesions of the cervical sympathetic. D., Hotel. See
D., Xational Hotel. D., Huchard's, excessive
arterial tension due to a spasm of the vasoconstrictors
and which, according to Iluchard, causes genewl
arteriosclerosis. D., Huguier's. (See Illus. Diet.)
2. Hypertrophic elongation of the supravaginal por-
tion of the cervix uteri. D., Humoral, Theory of,
that of Christopher Ludwig Hoffmann [1721-1807],
which referred diseases to certain bodily humors, and
in which the *' acridities" of Boerhaave were mingled
with the "putridities" of the Fneumatists and the
'■irritability" of Glisson. [Park.] D.. Hutchin-
son's. See Tav s Choroiditis., Table of Diseases
(Illus. Diet.). D., Hydrocephaloid, a -disease of
children resembling hydrocephalus, following prema-
ture weaning. D., Infectious, one arising from the
invasion, growth, and multiplication in the body of
specific, pathogenic mieroorganisiiis which produce a
chemic poison that induces its characteristic effects.
D.. Isambert's, tuberculous ulceration of the mouth,
fauces, and pharynx. D., Jumping, a form of choro-
niania. See Jumpers (Illus. Diet.). D., Kahl-
baum's. See Catatonia (Illus. Diet.). D.. Kahler's,
a rare constitutional affection characterized by the for-
mation of round-celled neoplasms in the skeleton,
paroxysms of pain, a tendency to spontaneous fractures,
especially of the ribs, enlargement of the spleen and
lymphatic glands, and the presence of Eence Jones'
bodies in the urine. The .sarcoma-like growths first
invade the marrow and afterward destroy the osseous
tissue, and it appears that when the marrow is ren-
dered unable to perfonu itsnomial functions, albumose
is formed by the established pathologic condition and
this causes a true intoxication. D., Kuemmell's,
traumatic spondylitis. D., Kussmaul's, poliomyelitis
anterior acuta ; acute atrophic spinal paralysis. D.,
Lardaceous. anivioid iiegenerati'>n. D., Lasegue's,
mania of persecution. D., Lobstein's, osteopsathy-
rosis. D., Local, one confined to some particular
region of the body or to one tissue or organ. D.,
Loco. See under Loco (Illus. Diet.). D., Lucas-
Championniere's, chronic pseudomembranous bron-
chitis. D.. Maher's, perivaginitis simplex. D.,
Malignant Mold-fungus, an affection of the skin
DISEASE
224
DISGORGEMEiNT
and mucosa, especially of the mouth, lips, an<l nose;
is described by de Ilalm as due to a mold tungus. D.,
Marie's. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Heieditary cerebel-
lar ataxia. 3. Hypertrophic pulmonary osteoarthro-
pathy. 4. Spondylosis rhizomelica ; ankylosis of the
spinal column an<l the coxofenioral, less freijuently
also of the scapulohumeral, articulations. The aflec-
tion is ideutilied with Struempell's disease. D.,
Mathieu-Weil's. See D., Weit s (Illus. Diet.).
D., Meyer's, hypertrophy of the pharynt^eal tonsil ;
adenoid vegetations of the pharynx. D., Mikulicz's,
chronic hypertrophic enlargement of the lacrimal and
salivary glands. D., Mitchell's (Weiri, erythro-
melalgia. D., Mitral, <lisease affecting the mitr.il
valves. D., Moebius', periodic or recurrent paral-
ysis of the motor oculi. D., Moeller's. .See D.,
B<ir/ino' s. D., Mucous, a form of chronic gastro-
intestinal catarrh in children. It consists of a mucous
flux, from the wh<ile internal surface of the alimentary
canal, which interferes mechanically with the diges-
tion and absorption of food, and so impedes nutrition
as to suggest the jiresence of tubercles. It usually
arises between the fourth and the twelfth year, fre-
quently as a sequel of pertussis. [.Starr.] D., Mucous
(Whitehe.ad), D., Mucous 1 of the colon). See CW/-
lis, Miiftiiis. D., National Hotel, severe iiTitation of
the alimentary canal and particularly t)f the large intes-
tine due to sewer-gas poisoning ; it occurred as an en-
demic among the occupants of the National Hotel in
Washington in 1S57. D., Neftels', atremia; inability
to walk, stand, or sit without general discomfort and
pareslhesia of the head and back, all movements being
readily executed in the recumbent posture. D., Neu-
mann's, pemphigus vegetans. D.s, Occupation.
See under Oiciit'alion (Illus. Diet.). D., Organic, one
due to structural changes. D., Ottawa, Canadian
syphiloid. D., Page's, railway spine. D., Painted,
mill •/:/ pin.'o (Sp.). See Ciir„/d (Illus. Diet.]. D.,
Pallid. See />.//;■ (Illus. Diet.). D., Pandemic, a
disease epidemic over a wide area. D., Parasitic, one
due to an animal or vegetable parasite. D., Paren-
chymatous, that atTecting the ]>arenchyma of an organ.
D., Paris', acrodynia. D., Parrot. Ses Psittacosis.
D., Pearl, bovine tuberculosis. D., Periodic. See
under /'<■'•/<><//(- (Ilkis. Diet.). D., Phocas', chronic
fibrous mastitis, characterized by the presence of mul-
tiple fibrous nodules in both breasts. D., Piano-
player's. See Ciiiiiip, Pi, mist's (Illus. Diet.). D.,
Pick's, pseudocirrhosis of the liver, met with occa-
sionally as a complication of adhesive pericarditis. D.,
Planet-struck, apoplexy. D., Policeman's, tar-
salgia. D., Porcupine. See Ichthyosis hystii.x (Illus.
Diet.). D.s, Protozoal, pathologic conditions due to
the invasion of the body by protozoa. D., Protozoic
(of Posadas, Wernicke, etc.). See Dcrnintitisy Blus-
tomyctic. D., Pulpy, tuberculous ardiriti.s. D.,
Ragsorter's. 'See R.v^pickcr' s D. (Illus. Diet.). D.,
Rat, bubonic plague. D., Recklinghausen's. I.
Multijile neurohbromatosis. 2. Hemochroniatosis ; an
afiection characterized by bronzing of the skin, hyper-
trophic cirrhosis of the liver, enlargement of the spleen,
and, in later stages, diabetes from jiancreatic sclerosis.
D., Reichmann's, gastrosuccorrhea ; a neurosis of
the stomach attended with hvpersecretion. D., Rice,
a name for cholera, from the supposition that it was
due to the ingestion of damaged rice. D., Riegel's,
Riegel's syndrome ; tachycardia associated with troubles
simulating asthma. D., Roger's, simple perforation
of the interventricular septum. D., Romberg's, pro-
gressive facial hemiatrophy. D., Rosenbach's, a
nodular enlargement, painful to the touch, of the dor-
sal aspect of the proximal ends of the last phalanges.
The afiection is regarded as identical with lleberden's
nodes. D., Roth's, ineralgia paresthetica, Hernhardt's
paresthesia. D., Rougnon-Heberden's. See /).,
Hchcnicn's (Illus. Diet.). D., Rummo's. Syno-
nym of Ctii\lioptosis. D., Rust's, tuberculous spondy-
litis affecting the first and second cervical vertebras.
D., Sacroiliac. See Sacroilitic Z>/itvM<- (lllu.s. Diet.).
D., Saint Euphemia's, syphilis. D., Salmon. See
/>. , Fish. D., Sarmatian. See Plica polonica
(Illus. Diet.). D., Savin's, demialilis exfrtliativa epi-
demica ; epidemic eczema. D., Scythian. See
Scythian (Illus. Diet.). D., Septinous, a form of
sejitic (lisease in which there is absorption of the toxic
substance through an abrasion of the mucosa of the
alimentary canal. D., Seven Days', trismus. D.,
Smith's (Eustace), iee Colitis, Mucous. D., Spot, a
name given to various fungal diseases of plants ; e, g.^
S. d. of violets, due to Allcniaria viola: Leaf-spot
d. of cherry-trees, due to Claslcrospoiiiini amyi;Jal-
caniiii. D., Spotted, of Central America. See
Cilia re (\W\i. Diet.). D., Sternberg's, the tuber-
culous form of pseudoleukemia. D.. Stokes-Adams'.
See D., Ailanis-Stokes' . D., Stomach-worm, a dis-
ease of cattle due to species of Styoiigylus, S. coittoi-tuSy
S. Curticci, S. Parbcri, S. rctorttcformis, S. fillicolis.
See Parasites, Tabic of (Illus. Diet.). D., Strad-
dling, quebrabunda ; a tropic disease resembling beri-
beii, attacking horses and pigs. D., Structural, one
involving a change of structure in the ]>art lirst afl'ected.
D., Struempell's. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. Chronic
ankylosing intlammation of the vertebral column. D.,
Struempell-Leichtenstern's, acute encephalitis of
infancy. D., Summer, cholera infantum. D., Su-
prarenal-capsule, .Addison's disease. D., Sutton
and Gull's. .See 7?., Gull ami Sii/toii's. D.. Swe-
diaur's, achillodynia. D.s, Symmetric, those af-
fecting both halves of the body. D., Talma's, nno-
tonia acquisita. D., Tea-taster's, a disorrler char-
acterized by extreme neurasthenia, rapid heart action,
fibrillary muscular twitching and paresthesia due to ex-
cessive use of tea. D., "Thunderstruck, apoplexy.
D.. Tillaux-Phocas'. .See/)., Phocas'. D., Toma-
selli's, (|uinin-fever. D., Tricuspid, disease affect-
ing the tricuspid valve. D., Trousseau's, stomachal
vertigo. D., Tsetse-fly, that caused in horses, cat-
tle, and other stock in .\lrica by the hematozoon 7'ry-
/'a)iosoina Brucci, which is transmittetl by the tsetse-
fiv {Oli> siiia tuorsitiTiis, Westwood). See Parasites,
Tljii/.-.i/' I Illus. Diet. ). D., Typical. See £>.,Cyc/ic.
D., Vagabond's, D., Vagrant's. See I'cij^'alioiul' s
/). (Illus. Diet.). D., Valsuani's, jjernicious pro-
gressive anemia occurring in ])regnancy. D., Van
Buren's, chronic circumscribed intiltration of the cor-
j)ns cavernosum. D., Venereal. .See /V//(7V(7/( Illus.
Diet.). D., Virchow's, Icontiasis ossium. D.,
Waxy, amvloid flegeneration. D., Wagner's (of
bone), epiphyseal osteochondritis occurring in infants
afl'ected with hereditary syphilis. D., Wernicke's,
polioencephalitis acuta hctmorrhagica ; acute superior
polioencephalitis. D., \A^hite's. See £>., Duriei-'s
(Illus. Diet.). D., White-blood, leukemia. D.,
Whytt's, hydrocephalus internus. D., Wilkinson's,
jiaralvsis agitans. D.. Wilk's, chronic parenchymat-
ous nephritis. D., Willard's, lupus vulgaris. D.,
Wilson-Brocq's. See/)., Il'ilson's (Illus. Diet.).
D., Wool-sorters'. See under Wool (Illus. Diet.).
D.. Yellow, hemorrhagic malarial fever. D., Yel-
low-eye. the Chinese name for epidemic jaundice,
from the deep lemon color of the sclera.
Disgorgement li/is-x'or/'-weiit) [O F. , (/e'.t?-o;;?'<v-]. r.
Ejection by vomiting. 2. The .subsidence of an en-
gorgement.
DISGREGATION
225
DIVERTICULUM
Disgregation (dis-grfg-a'-shiiii) \^Jisgregare, to sepa-
rate]. Dispersion ; separation, as of molecules or
celU.
Disinfectin idis-in-fek'-tin). A brown liquid obtained
from treating 5 parts of the leiidue of naphtha-distil-
lation with I part of concentrated sulfuric acid and the
resulting product with 5 parts of lO^c soda solution.
Diluted it is used as a disinfectant.
Disintoxication {dis-in-tuks-ik-a' -shtnt). See Dfloxi-
fi cation.
Dislocation. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Paracimsis ;
Olisthesis : Exolhesis; Delocatio : Diacmcma : Lux-
ation ; Lygisnius. See Signs, Catlaway s, Dugas' ,
Hamilton' s. D., Divergent, separate dislocation
of the ulna atid radius. D., Double, displacement
at the same time of corresponding bones on both
sides of the Ijody. D., Habitual, one that lecurs re-
peatedly from a relaxed condition of the ligaments or
from incomplete repair of the articular capsule. D.,
Monteggia's, the dislocation of the hip-joint in
which tile head of the femur is near the anterior su-
perior spine of the ilium, the limb being rotated out-
ward. D., Nelaton's, upward dislocation of the
ankle, the astragalus being wedged in between the
tibia and fibula. D., Pathologic, one due to a dis-
eased joint or paralysis of the controlling muscles.
D., Relapsing. See D., Hahitiiat. D., Smith's
(of the foot), dislocation upward and backward of all
the metat.irsal bones, together with the internal cunei-
fonn. D., Subclavicular, one of the head of the
humerus beneath the pectoralis major below the clavi-
cle. D., Subglenoid, one of the humerus directly
below the glenoid fossa. D., Subpubic, dislocation
of the hip-joint below the pubes. D., Subspinous,
one in which the head of the humerus is held in the
infraspinous fossa. D., Thyroid, displacement of the
head of the femur into the thyroid foramen.
Dislysin (dis'-iis-in). See j9rj/iw( ( Illus. Diet.).
Disodic {di-so'-dik) [</«, two ; sodiiti)i\. Having two
atoms of sodium in each molecule.
Disodic [dis-od'-ik] [if/c, twice; oioc, a. way]. Fur-
nished with or relating to two openings.
Disoma, Disomus, (di-s</-mah, -vtiis) [rS/f, twice ;
auua, body; y>\., disomata,disomi~\. A monster hav-
ing two trunks.
Disoxidation (dis-oks id-a'-shun). See Deoxida/ion.
Disoxygenation i^dis-oks-e-jen-a' -shun). See Deoxygen-
ation.
Dispar (dis'-pnr) [L.]. Unequal.
Disparity [dis-pai-'-e-te) [dispiir, unequal]. Difference,
inequality. D., Crossed, a condition of binocular
reliel whereby in superimposed similar figures having
their points of sharpest vision coinciding, a certain
other point in the left field appears to be to the right,
and the same point in the right field to the left of the
point of sharpest vision. D., Uncrossed, a similar
condition of binocular relief, but in which a point of
the left is seen to the left of a similar point in the
right field.
Dispermin (di-sparm'-in). See Piperazin (Illus.
Diet. 1.
Dispermy {di-spnrm'-e) [li/r, twice ; c-ifiua, a seed].
'1 he entrance of two spermatozoa into the egg-cell.
Displacement. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Percolation.
D., Backward (of the arm), D., Dorsal (of the
anil), a backward displacement across the neck or oc-
cipital region, of one of the arms of the fetus, causing
obstruction to deliver)'. D., Fishhook, a displace-
ment of the stomach in which the pyloric orifice
faces directly upward and the duodenum extends up-
ward and to the right, connecting with the pylorus at
an angle, which produces a constricting hook.
15
Dissimilation (dis-sitn-il-a'-shun). See Catabolism
; Illus. Diet.).
Distillation, (See Illus. Diet.) D,, Dry, distillation
of solids without the addition of liquids, conducted
within a closed vessel in order to hinder combustion.
Distobuccal [dis-to-buk'-al) [distaie, to separate;
buoca, the cheek]. Relating to the distal and buccal
walls of the bicuspid and molar teeth.
Distolabial (dis-to-!n' -/ii-al ) ^distare, to separate;
labium^ lip]. Relating to the portions of the anterior
teeth between their distal and labial walls.
Distolingual (dis-to-iin'-gna/ ) \distar(, to separate;
lingua, tongue]. Relating to the portions of teeth
between their distal and lingual walls,
Distomatosis {dts-to-nial-o'-sis). See Distomia,
Distomia {di-stc'-mf-ali) \fiic, twice; arofia, mouth].
Congenital duplication of the mouth.
Distraction (dis-trak'-shim) [distrahere, to draw
apart]. A method of treating certain joint-diseases
and bone fractures by extension and counterextension,
Disvolution {dis-vo-hi'-shnn) \_dis, apart; voh'cre, to
roll down]. Degeneracy; devolution; extreme
catabolism.
Ditain {dif-a/i-in). C^^Hj^NjO, (Hesse). An alkaloid
from dita bark forming bitter glassy prisms soluble in
water, alcohol, ether, or chloroform ; melting at 206^^
C. It is used hypodermically in tetanus. l>ose, yV
gr. (0,005 g™- ) I or 2 times per day or until eftectual.
Syn., Echitantin,
Ditamin (dit'-am-in). C^^H^^'SO,^. An alkaloid found
by Hesse in dita baik.
Dithan [dilk'-nn). See 7)7<;«r7/ (Illus, Diet.).
Dithienyl (di-thi'-cn-il). C8H,;S.^. An oxidation-
product of thiophene with sulfuric acid forming
large, glossy laminas ; soluble in alcohol, ether, and
glacial acetic acid; melting at 83° C, ; boiling at
266° C,
Dithion ^dith^-e-on'). A mixture of the two sodium
dithiosalicylates occurring as a gray powder. It is
used as an antisejJtic wash (5 5^ to lo^r ) and dusling-
jiowder in gonorrhea and in foot and mouth disease.
Dithionaphtol {dit/i-e-o-ita/'-tol). C,„H,,S2. A re-
duction-product of n-naphthalene disulfochloiid oc-
curring as a white cr\'stalline powder, soluble in hot
alcohol ; melts at lSo° C. ; boils at 2IO° C.
Dithymoldiiodid, Dithymoliodid [di-thi-mol-di-i'-o-
did, di-tlii-mol-i'-o-did \. See ^ra/o/ ( Illus, Diet,).
Diurism [di'-iir-izin). See Diuresis (Illus. Diet.),
Diurnation (di-ur-nn'-s/iiin). The diurnal sleep of
the bat and other nocturnal animals,
Divalerene (di-val'-iir-en). See Dipcntcne (Illus,
Diet.).
Diverticular {diviir-tik^-u-lar^ \diveitere, to turn].
Relating to or arising from a diverticulum.
Diverticulitis (di-vur-lik-ii-li' -tii). Inflammation of a
diverticulum (of the urethra).
Diverticulum. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Dcterticu-
Inm. D., Cecal. See D., MickcV's (XWws. Diet.).
D. of the Duodenum, the ampulla of Valer. D.,
Esophageal. See Pliaiyngoie-h- (Illus. Diet. I, D.,
False, a sacciform dilation due to disease or injurv.
D., Heister's, the sinus of the jugular vein D,
ilei, D, of the Ileum, See D.. Meokol' s (Illus.
Diet.), D,, Lateral (of the fourth ventricle). See
Peiess, Lateral 1 Illus. Diet.). D., Nuck's. See
Canal, A'luk's (Illus. Diet.). D., Pertik's, a diver-
ticulum of the nasophan.-ngeal space which may occur
close to Rosenmueller's fossa and show itself as an
enlargement of the latter. D., Pituitary. See under
Pituitary (Illus. Dict.i. D., Pulsion, D., Traction,
a false diverticulum produced bv traction on the out-
side of a hollow organ, D,, Vater's, See Ampulla,
DOAIA
226
DORSOHUMERAL
Vaffi-' s {IWas. Diet.). D. vesicae, a false diverticu-
lum of the urinary Ijladdt-r.
Doaia. The vernacular name in India for trypanoso-
miasis.
Dochmiasis, Dochmiosis (tio/;-mi'-t!-sh, ilok-iiii-o'-
.v/j). S(.-e i'/i( iniiriasis.
Dociniasia. (See lllus. l)ict.) D. circulationis, a
postmortem investigation of tlie organs of circulation
in a newborn child to ascertain if it was horn alive.
D. gastrointestinalis. See Jii;s/,:ii' i /<■.(/, under
Bir/k I lllus. Diet.). D. haematopulmonaris, D.
pulmonuin statica. See /'/.v/, </«</' j /•■>/, under JUrth
(lllus. Diet.). D. hepatica, the test for glycogen
and .-iUgar in the liver. D. hepatis, a test of live-
birth based on the theory that the weight of the liver
is greatly decreased after resjiiration, due to suppression
of the blootl-supply from the innbilical vein. D.
hydrostatica, D. pulmonum hydrostatica. See
Jlwirosliili,- /fsf. under J-!irl/i (lllus. Diet.). D. pul-
monalis, D. pulmonaris. See D. piiliiiotiuiii (lllus.
Diet.). D. pulmonum Danieli, in medical juris-
prudence, an attempted method of testing live-birth by
measurement ol the chest.
Docimasiology [<los-ini-a-sc-ol'-o-je) \j.iocimasia ; /(ijoc,
science]. The art or science of investigation, embrac-
ing medicine, surgery, chemistry, etc.
Docimaster \i/os-iiii-ns'-tiir). An examiner or tester.
Doctrine. (See lllus. Diet.) D. of Coction. See
under Cotfion. D. of Infarctus. .See under /nfart--
tiis. D. of Irritability, Glisson's. See umler /;-;/-
tahility. D. of Similia Similibus Curentur. .See
under SnnilUi. D. of Vitalism, Borden's. See
untler I'llathm.
Dog-surra (iloi^-siir'-ah). Trypano.somiasis in dogs.
Dolichocephalus {dol-ik-o-si\f'-nl-us) [i!o/j I'Jf , long;
i^ttjui'/ >/, heai.1]. A skull having a relatively long
anteroposterior diameter; a skull-formation resulting
from the too rai)id ossiheation of the longitudinal suture.
The varieties are Up'iui'f'halus : sphrnoitp/iu/us (see
lllus. iJict. ), and iiiiioivpluiltis. D. simplex, that
occurring through synostosis of the .sagittal suture.
Doliehochamaecephalus \iiol ik-o-kttm-c'-i,:f'-al-us)
[*W;//]ur, long; ^\niiat, on the ground; Kftpn'Ar/, head].
Applied to a skull which is characterized by both doli-
choceplialia and chamecephaly.
Dolichocnemic, Dolichoknemic (Jol-ik-oin'-Diik)
[()o/^|-f»(, long; iii''/fi'/, a leg]. Having the leg of
almost the same length as that of the thigh.
Dolichoderus {i/o/-ik-o,i'-iir-iis) [i5o/-(,i;of, long ; (!fpv,
the neck]. Having the neck long.
Dolichoeuromesocephalus (dol-ik-o-u-ro-mez-o-scf-
al-iis) ['I')/' l"'-i lo"g; "V"'f, broad; /Jinoi;, middle;
Kiipii/ii, head]. Having a dolichocephalic skull which
is broad in the temporal region.
Dolichoeuroopisthocephalus {dol-ik~o-u-ro-o-pis-tho-
5cf'-al-tis') \JsnriyK, hmg; ft'p/'f, broad; orriGth:, be-
hind; Afon/'/, the head]. Having a dolichocephalic
skull, broad in the occipital region.
Dolichoeuroprocephalus {ilol-ik-o-u-ro-prO'Sef^-al-its)
[(^o/;,i(iC, long; f'y^'';, broad; ~/"j, before; liuja/ij^
the head]. Having a dolichocephalic skull very broad
in the frcintal region.
Dolichofacial {dol-ik-o fa'-skal). With a long face.
Dolichokerkic (dol-ik-okvr/y -ik\\_i'>n/ 1 \(ir ,\ong; Kf/)K/f, a
shuttle]. Having the angle which is formed by the crest
of the se.ipula with its si)inal border over So degrees.
Dolicholeptocephalus {tlol'ik-o-tif>-lo-sft'-nl-tis) [iW/-
\of, long ; /rptOi-iphn/its~\. Having a skull both doli-
chocephalic and leptocephalic.
Dolichoplatycephalus idol-ik-o-p/iif-e-sef'-al-us) [i5«//-
Xi'n:^ long; pliityi-ephaliis\. Having the skull both
long and flat.
Dolichorrhine {t/c/'-ik-or-iii) [dw/./jof, long; /)if, the
nose]. Long nosed.
Dolichouranic [dol-ik-o-u-rtiu'-ik') [do/ /,^'oc, long;
ii'vfHuiii, the palate]. Having a long alveolar arch.
( f. JUdihyiiraitic ; Alesuyauu-.
Dolioform (dol'-c-o-fonii) \tloliiiiii, a cask ; foniia,
form]. Cask-shaped.
Dolomia [dol-o' ■iiie-ah) \iit' Doloviiai^ a French geolo-
gist ( 1 750-1801 1]. A compound of the carbonates of
calcium and magnesium. Syn., Doloimti'.
Dolomol (i/o/'-o-iiio/ ). Stearate of calcium and mag-
nesium ; it is used as a base for dusting ])o\vders. etc.
Dolor. (See lllus. Diet.) Dolores ad partum, labor
pains during the expulsive stage. D. ani, juoctalgia.
D. atrox, violent, excessive pain. Dolores conquas-
santes, the labor pains which accon)i)lish the expul-
sion of the head. D. faciei, D. faciei crucians, D.
fothergillii. See Prosopah^iit (lllus. Diet.). D.
glandularum, adenalgia. D. ischiadicus, sciatica.
D. lateris, pleurodynia. D. nephriticus, ne])hralgia.
Dolores osteocopi, the boring, noclurnal jiains in the
bones due to s\'pliilis. Syn., il'^fioiipu- piiins ; Dolores
tt-i-tlii-,nih-s. Dolores parturientium, Dolores par-
tus, labor pains. D. pectoris, ]ilcuiod\nia. Dolores
post partum, after-pains. Dolores praeparantes.
See Dolores pvicsai^ienles (lllus. Diet. ). Dolores puer-
perarum. See /'«;';«, y^y?(V- (lllus. Diet. ). Dolores
rodentes, gnawing pains. Dolores sanguinolenti,
the labor pains of the placental stage. D. stupidus,
a dull |)ain. D. terebrans, a boring pain.
Dominus morborum \iloni'-in-tiS vior-bor'-itin'). The
lord ()f diseases ; gout.
Donders' Schema. An arrangement of the dead thorax
with manometers to gauge the pressure.
Dormiol {ilor'-me-ol). The commercial name for amy-
lene chloral ; recommended as a st>porific. Dose, T '/z-
45 .er- (o-S-2 gm.).
Dormitio iiior-me'-she-oh') [L.], 1. Sleep. 2. A seda-
tive said to consist of dilute alcohol, oil of anise, ex-
tract of lettuce, and sugar.
Dorsalis [itor-sa'-lis) \dorstiiii, the back]. .See Arte-
ries, Miisiles, A'ei-c'es^ Teiiis, Tables of (lllus. Diet.).
Dorsicolumn (ilor-se-koi'-iiiii) \_tiorsuni, the back ; eol-
iiiiiiiii,a column]. The dorsal column of the spinal cord.
Dorsicommissura (dor'Se-koiii-is-u'-rah) [dorsum, the
back ; loiiunissiire']. Wilder's name for the gray com-
missure of the spinal cord.
Dorsiduction [dor-se-dtti'^-skioi') [dorsiivi, the back ;
diirrre, to lead]. The act of moving toward the back.
Dorsiflexion [dor-se-flek-'-shun) [dorsum, the back ;_/?£T-
/ere, to bend]. A flexion, as of toes, toward the back.
Dorsispinalis {dor-se-spi-iin'-lis) [dorsum, the back ;
spina, the spine]. I. Relating to the back and the
spinal column. 2. .See Spinalis dorsi, in Table of
Museles (lllus. Diet.). In the plural, Dorsispinales,
the dorsal spinal veins.
Dorsiventral {,lor-se--'en'-tral). .See Dorsoabdominal.
Dorsoabdominal (dor-so-ab-dom'-in-al | [dorsum, the
back; abdonrn]. Relating to both the dorsal and ab-
dominal regions; extending from the back to the ab-
domen. .Syn., Dorsi7'entral.
Dorsoacromial {dor-so-ak'-ro-me-a/). Relating to the
back and the acromion.
Dorsoanterior tdor-so-aii-h^-re-or). Applied to a fetus
having its back toward the ventral aspect of the
mother.
Dorsocervical (aor-so-si/r'-vik-al). Relating to the
back and the neck.
Dorsocostal (dor-so-kos'-lal ). Relating to the back and
the ribs.
Dorsohumeral (i/cr-jo /;«'-///«r-a/). Relating to the
back and the humerus.
DORSOINTERCOSTAL
227
DROPSY
Dorsointercostal (doi--so-iii-tny-kos'-lal). Relating to
tlie baek and liie iiUfi'CDStal spaces.
Dorsointerosseal, Dorsointerosseous [dor-so-iti-lur-
os'-e-al^ -tt^). Located between the metacarpal or
metatarsal bones and on the back of tlie liand or foot.
Dorsointestinal {aor-so-in-Ust' -iii-al ). Situated upon
the dorsal aspect of the intestines.
Dorsolateral (dor-so-lnt'-iir-al). Relating to the back
and the sides.
Dorsomedian \dor'SO-ui/-ile-an^. Situated in or re-
lating to tile middle region of the back.
Dorsonasal (^Jor-so-na'-sul). Relating to the back of
the n<jse.
Dorsoposterior {i/ei-so-pos-tf'->v-or). Applied to the
position of a fetus having its back toward the dorsal
aspect of the mother.
Dorsoradial (Uor-so-ru'-iie-al). Relating to or situated
upon the dorsal aspect and radial border of the ha;id,
finger, or arm.
Dorsosacral [lior-so-sak'-ial). Relating to the back
and the sacrum.
Dorsoulnar (lior-so-iil'-iian. Relating to or situated
upon the dorsal aspect and ulnar border of the arm,
hantl, or finger.
Dorsoventral (tior-sa-vtnl'-ral). See Dofsoabdoiitiiia!.
Dorstenia (doi-sti'-iid-ak) \_Tlieodor Dorsten, German
physician (d. 1539)]. A genus of plants of the order
Uitiiiui'te. D. arifolia, Lam., and D. brasiliensis.
Lam., are Brazilian species and sources of contrayerva.
Dose of root of D. brasiliensis as digestive tonic, 2
gra. ; as diaphoretic, dose, 4-8 gni. D.contrajerva,
L. See under Contrayi)~\i (Illus. Diet.).
Dorsualis (dor-su-a'-lis). See Dorsnlis.
Dosage. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Electrical, the regu-
lation of the strength of an electric current for thera-
peutic purposes.
Dose. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Daily, the sum of all
the doses which are to be given in twentv-four hours.
D., Fractional. See D., Dirid.-d (Ilhis.' Diet.). D.,
Lethal, a fata! dose; one that will cause death.
Dot [.VS., i/i)//]. A speck, a spot. D.s, Gunn's.
See Creek-dots.
Double. (See Illus. Diet.) D. Thought, a distinct
sensory after-image following every idea.
Douche. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An apparatus for
directing a jet of water or other substance against a
part. D., Air-, a current of air blown into or against
a part or organ for therai)eutic purposes. D., Alter-
nating, a hot and cold current applied in succession.
D., Capillary. See . J (/«,;/>»«! /«;v (Illus. Diet.). D.,
Charcot, a cold daily spinal douche. D., Galvanic,
a precision douche by means of which the faradaic or
galvanic current can be communicated to the douching
current; especially effective in gastralgias and enteral-
gias. [Hemmeter.] D., Hot-air, the use of a blast
of heated air as a method of treatment, especially in
gouty rheumatism and neuralgic conditions. D.,
Mobile, one applied successively to different legions
of the body. D., Precision, one devised by II.
Rieder, by which fluid of any desired temperature can
be applied under any desired pressure. D., Rain, a
shower-bath. D., Scotch, D., Scottish, one of
alternating temperature. D., Sheet, one in which a
sheet of water is directed through a slit. D., Transi-
tional. See D.. Allentaliiii;, and D., Scohh.
Doundake {,iooii-dtik-a) [Fr.]. The Guinea peach,
Sarcoiep/iaiiis csiiihii/iis, Afz. , yielding a tonic, febri-
fuge, and astringent bark. Dose : wine (3'^^, 1-2 11.
oz.; ext., 2>,<-3 gr. ; bark, 50-60 gr. ; aq. ext., 3-4 gr.
Doundakin (doon'-dak-iii). An alkaloid from doun-
dake. A substitute for quinin. Dose, 3-4 gr. (o. 20-
0.25 gm.).
Douradinha, Dourahina (doo-rah-den'-yah, doo-rak-
reii'-di'i). A lirazilian drug from Psycliotria rigida.
Used as a diuretic and diaphoretic and as a substitute
for digitalis. ,
Dowieism (doiv'-e-izm). A form of faith cure propa-
gated in America by a charlatan named Dowie (1899)
under the name Zionists.
Ttiaconiii [dra'-kon-in). C„H|„0.j (Johnston). A red
resin contained in dragon's blood, constituting, ac-
cording to Herberger, 90.7 parts of it.
Dracontium (dra-ion'-s/ie-um). See Skimk-eabbage
(Illus. Diet).
Draft, Draught. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Riverius",
a solution of sodium citrate.
Drainage. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Basal, withdrawal
of the cerebrospinal fluid from the basal subarachnoid
space to relieve intracranial pressure. D., Capillary,
that by means of capillary attraction, using loosely
woven cloth, thread, wisps of hair, etc. D., Funnel,
that effected by means of glass funnels. D. -grenade,
Bauner's, a device for ascertaining defects in plumb-
ing. It consists of a thin glass vial charged with
pungent and volatile chemicals. It is dropped into
the drain or soil-pipe and exploded. D. -tester,
Hudson's, a device for introducing oil of peppermint
into drains or soil-pipes. Syn., Peppermint cartridge.
D. -tester, Kemp's, a glass tube containing a strong-
smelling chemical and fitted with a glass cover held in
place by a spring and a paper band. When thrown
into the pipes and hot water poured after it, the paper
band breaks, the sjiring opens the cover, and the con-
tents escape. D., Through, drainage accomplished
by means of counteropenings and the passage of a
tube completely through the part to be drained, so that
a cleansing fluid may be injected through one opening
and allowed to escape by the counteropening.
Drapetomania {^drap-et-o-ma^ -ne-ah) ['i/^arrfr^f, a run-
away ; iiariii, mania]. A morbid desire to wander
fr(jm home.
Drassidae (dras'-id-e). A family of narrow-bodied
hunting spiders. The genera Cheiracanthiitin and
duhione are said to include some poisonous species.
Dromomania {^dro-nio-nia'-ite-ah) \t\p6iior., a course;
jtavta^ madness]. An insane desire to wander; vaga-
bondage.
Dromotropic [dro-nio-tro'-pik') [J/idurtc, a course ;
rpt-en; to turn]. Applied by T. W. Englemann to a
supposed set of fibers in the cardiac nerves, which he
holds influences the power of conducting the contrac-
tion. Cf. Bathinotropii\ /niitropie.
Drone-fly (dron'-Jli). See Eristalis tenax. Table of
Parasites (Illus. Diet.).
Dropped (drept') [AS., dropa, a drop]. In a condi-
tion of ptosis. D.-lid, jitosis.
Dropsy. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Abdominal. See
Ascites (Illus. Diet.). Dupnrijiie'' s method for detect-
ing: when fluctuation is indistinct, the patient is to be
placed on one side for a few moments, so that the
whole quantity of fluiil may gravitate to the depending
flank ; then quickly turned upon the back, when dul-
iiess and temporary fluctuation will be found at the
site of accumulation. [Starr.] D., Acute, dropsy
due to congestion of the kidneys from sudden expo-
sure to cold. Syn., D., Active: D., Febrile: D.,
Plelliorie. D. of the Amnion, D., Amniotic. See
I/ydraiiinios (Illus. Diet.). D. of the Anterior
Chamber. See Kerateitasia (Illus. Dict.'i. D. of
the Antrum. See Mucocele (Illus. Diet). D.,
Arachnoid, D., Arachnoidean, an accumulation of
serous fluid in the arachnoid cavity. D. of the
Areolar Tissue, D. of the Cellular Tissue,
edema. D., Articular. See Hydrarthrosis (Illus.
DRUM
228
DUCTUS
Diet.), and Arthndema. D., Asthenic. See /).,
Piissi-e. D., Asthmatic, beriberi. D. of the Bile-
ducts, dilation of obstructed liile-ducis wilb pure liilc
at rir.-il changing to a colorless niucosert»us fluid contain-
ing little or no bile. D., Cachectic, that due to
cache.\ia and the con.sequenl (lecrea.se of the albumin-
ous constituents of the bIcMMl and an increase of the
watery constituents. D.. Cerebral. Sec Jlyilro-
cefhalm ^Illus. Diet. i. D. of the Ear, an accu-
mulation of tluid in the tympanic cavity ; hydrotis.
D., Encysted. See Aiciles sactaltis. D. of the
Eye. .S<e //vJiof/il/ialmia (Illus. Did.). D. of
the Fallopian Tube. See JJydrosalpiitx (Illus.
Diet.. D., Febrile. See D.', AniU-. D., Fi-
brinous, dropsy with coagulated fibrin in the fluid.
D. of the Flesh. See A>i,!s,ir,a (Illus. Diet.). D.,
Free, that occurrini^ in one of the closed body-cavi-
ties. D. of the Gallbladder, dilation of the gall-
bladder with the secretion of the mucous glands and
with epithelium ; a very unusual condition due to ob-
literation of the cystic duct. D., General, i. Drop.sy
of one or more of the large serous .sacs of the body
combined with anasarca. 2. Superficial dropsy when
it afl'ecis the trunk and arms as well as the legs. D.,
Glandular, that due to disease of the lymphatics. D.
of the Head. See llviiroiephnlus (Illus. Diet.). D.
of the Heart. See D., Cardiac (Illus. Diet.).
D. of the Kidney. Synonym of Hydiviuf'liro-
sis. D. of the Larynx, edema of the glottis. D.
of the Lungs, pulmonary edema. D., Lymphatic,
infiltration of the tissues with lymph ca\i>ed by oh-
structicjn of the lymphatics. D., Mechanical, that
due to mechanical obstruction of the veins or lymph-
atics. D., Omental, encysted ascites confined to the
omentum. D., Ovarian, ovarian cystoma. D. of
the Ovum. See Ily.ir.inmios (Illus. Diet. i. D.,
Passive. I. That due to obstruction of the veins or
lymphatics or to defective absor|jtion. 2. See 7?.,
Oichc-.-li,-. D., Plethoric. See D., Aaile. D. of
the Pleura, D., Pleural. See Jlydrolliorax (Illus.
Diet.). D. of Pregnancy. I. Edema of the legs and
feet of puerperal women, due to debility. 2. Dropsy
secondary to the albuminuria of pregnancy. D.,
Pulmonary, D., Pulmonic, pulmonar)- edema. D.,
Renal. I. .Anasarca due to disease of the kidneys. 2.
Hydronephrosis. D., Salpingian, hydrosalpinx. D.
of the Skin, anasarca. D., Subchoroid, D., Sub-
sclerotic, extravasation of lluid between the choroid
and the .sclera. D., Symptomatic, that said to be
induced when there is 6'^ of albumin in the bliMrfl
and a simultaneous occurrence of increase of arterial
pressure. D. of the Thoracic Cavity, D. of the
Thorax. See J/ydrot/ion,.x (Illus. Diet.). D.,
Tubal, hydrosalpinx. D. of the Tunica vaginalis
testis, hydrocele. D. of the Tympanum. See
/iydrofnyrifjga ilWus. Diet. i. D., Urinal, hvdr«^>ne-
phrosis. D. of the Ventricles, D., Ventricular,
internal hydrocephalus. D. of the Vitreous, hydroph-
thalmia. D., Wind. See 'J'ympanilcs and Emfliy-
stnia ( Illus. Diet.).
Drum. (See Illus. Diet.) D. -cavity, the cavity of
the tympanum.
Drummin \driiin'-in\. See Dnimin (Illus. Diet.).
Drumstick ' dritni'-stik). A stick terminating in a
knob. The word is used to describe certain micrcjbes,
clubbed organs, etc. D.-bone, the tibia. D. Fin-
ger. See Cliihheil J-'in.;ers I Illus. Diet. ).
Dualist (dti'-al-isi ). A believer in dualism.
Duane's Test. See under Deviation.
Duboisin. (See Illus. Diet.) It is u.sed as a mydri-
atic; also ns a hypnotic and sedative in epilepsy.
Dose, j'j-jj gr. (0.000S-0.002 gm.). Antidotes:
emetics, pilocarpin, muscarin. D. Hydrobromate,
a yellowish powder soluble in water and in alcohol.
Dose and uses the same as duboisin. D. Hydro-
chlorate, a yellowish hygroscopic powder or a ->rup ;
soluble in water and in alcohol. Usage and dose as
duboi.sin. D. Salicylate, a yellowish powtler solu-
ble in water and alcohol ; it is used as a ni\<lrialic in
o.2fr to 0.8% solution. D. Sulfate, a yellowish
powder soluble in water and in alcohol ; it is used as
a mydriatic in afjueous solution (0.065 fi^- ^" 3*^ ^'^' )•
Du Bois Reymond Inductorium. See under Jnduc-
loriiini. D.-R. Key. .See under Kry.
Duct. I See Illus. Diet.) D., Blasius' 1 Blaes). See
D , S/enseii's (Illus. Diet.). D., Common Semi-
nal. See I)., Ejaculalory (Illus. Diet.). D., Cow-
perian, the efferent <Juct of Cowper's gland. D.,
Galen's. See Ductus arteriosus (Illus. Diet. ). D.,
Gasserian. See D. of MiilUr (Illus. Diet. ) D.,
Primitive Kidney. See />., Scgnicnial (Illus. Diet.).
D., Rathke's, that portion of Miiller's duct which
intervenes between the latter and the sinus |)Oculari.s,
and may persist after birth as a |>atulons duct. D.,
Reichel's Cloacal, in the embryo, the narrow cleft
.separating Douglas's septum from the cloaca. D.,
Salivary, a duel of any salivar)- gland. D s. Soli-
vary. See D. of Wliaiton, D. 0/ .Stciisoii, and J).s,
Sui/iiix'ua/ (Illus. Diet.). D., Salivary, Inferior,
AVharton's duct. D., Salivary, Superior, Sien?*in's
duct. D.s, Schueller's, the ducts of Skene's glands.
D.s, Skene's. See C/nuds, Shiu's 1 Illus. Diet.).
D.s, Stomach. See Pit, Stomach (2) (Illus, Diet.).
D., Submaxillary. .See D., Wharton's (Illus.
Diet.). D., Umbilical. See D., Vitilline (Illus.
Diet. I. D., Utriculosaccular. See D., Saccu/o-
utricular (Illus. Diet.). D.s, Walther's, the duels
of the accesstjry sublingual glands.
Ductile (dull' til) [ducerc, to lead]. Susceptible of
elongation or of change of shape.
Duction (diik'-shun) [duccrc, to lead]. A colloquial-
ism used to represent one or more of the terms, ab-
duction, adduction, or sursumduclion.
Ductor [dulZ-tor) [(/«<-<-;■<■, to lead]. A surgical instru-
ment used as a guide or in making traction.
Ductus [ill., ductus^ (See Illu.s. Diet.) D. eus-
tachii. See Canal, Eustachian (Illus. Dicl.i D. fer-
reinii. See Canal, EerrcitCs (Illu.s. Diet.). D. ja-
cobsonianus, D., Jacobson's. See Canal, 'J'ym-
panic I Illus. I)iet.K D. meseraicus, the vitelline
duct. D. pancreaticus azygos, the accessor) pan-
creatic duet. D. pancreaticus minor. D. pancre-
aticus recurrens, D. pancreaticus Santotini, D.
pancreaticus secondarius, D. pancreaticus supe-
rior. SeeZ>., Pancreatic Ac, cssory i,\\\\\s. iJicl. . D.
papillares, the uriniferous tubules. D. perilymph-
aticus, the aqueduct of the cochlea. D. rosentha-
lianus, the accessory pancreatic duct. D. Rosen-
thali spiralis. See Cnnaf, Sf-iro!. of Ih, Mrdiulus
I Illus. iJiei. I. D. semicirculares. D. semicircu-
lares membranacei, D. semicirculares ossei. See
Canals, Semicircular \U\us. Diet. I. D. semicircu-
laris anterior, D. semicircularis frontalis, the su-
perior semicircular canal. D. semicircularis hori-
zontalis, the external semicircular canal. D. semi-
circularis inferior, D. semicircularis sagittalis,
the posterior semicircular canal. D. semicircularis
lateralis, the external semicircular canal. D. semi-
rales. D. seminiferi, the seminiferous tubules. D.
spirales (cochleae). See Canal, .S/;/v;/ (of the coch-
lea) (Illus. Diet. 1. D. sublinguales minores.
the ducts of Rivini. D. sublingualis major. See
Duct of Bartholin (Illus. Diet.). D. thoracicus
dexter. See Duct, Lymphatic, Right (Illus. Diet.).
DUIPARA
229
DYSCHONDROPLASIA
D. thoracicus sinister. See Duct, Lyiiiphatu, Left
(Illus. Diet. I. D. thyreolingualis. See/*. Ihyro-
glossus (lUus. Diet. I. D. urinae, D. urinarii, the
urinary passages. D. urinarii contorti, the con-
voluted uriiiiferous tubules. See 7'ui'ii.'u: ui-iitifcti
(Illus. Diet.). D. urinarii recti tnedullares. See
Tubes of Bflliiti (Illus. Diet.). D. urinarii ser-
pentarii, the eonvuluted uriniferous tubules, tubes of
Ferreiu. D. uriniferi. See Tiihidus uriiiijeri {,\\\v.i.
Diet.). D. urinifen Bellini. See Tubes of Bellini
(Illus. Diet.). D. (Uteri) varicosus. See Oviduct
(Illus. Diet.).
Duipara \ilii-i/^-ay-iih) \iluo, two; parere, to bring
forth]. .\ woman pregnant for the second time.
Dulcamaretin, Dulcamarrhetin {Jul-kiiiii-ar-e'-liii\.
Cj.l I ,,< )|„ - 2II./J. A resinous mass obtained by heat-
ing dulcamarin with dilute acids.
Dulcification [liul-sifik-a'-shiin) [liiihifieare, to
sweeten]. See EduUoration (Illus. Diet.).
Dulcify yJul'-sifi). To render sweet.
Dulcin |./«/'-i/«). C„H,.,N./J).^. A toxic substance 200
times as sweet as cane-sugar, obtained from para-
phenetidin, by action of potassium evanate apd occur-
ring in shining needles, soluble in ether, 25 parts of
alcohol, 800 parts of water, 150 parts of boiling water,
melting at 174° C. It is used as a sweetening medium.
Syn., Suerol ; Valzin ; Paraphenetol-earbaniid ; I\tra-
elho.x\plten\htt\'ti.
Dulcoration [dul-tor-a'-s/iun). See £duleoiation (Illus.
Diet.).
Dulcose (dul'-ids). See Dulcitol (Illus. Diet.).
Dulness. (See Illus. Diet. ) D.,\A?ooden, a percus-
>i< 'H note sounding as if given out from wood.
Duodenocholedochotomy ( Ju-o-dtno-ko-led-o-kof-o-
me). A mo<lification of choledochotomy consisting in
incising the duodenum in order to reach the gall-duet.
Duodenocystostomy (dii-o-deii-o-sis(-os' fu-me) [i/z/c-
denuin : cvstostoniv'^. The establishment of a com-
munication between the bladder and the dutjdenuin.
Duodenogastric {du-o-den-o-^as'-lrik). See Gustro-
duodenal (Illus. Diet.).
Ductal (dii'-o-t<il). The commercial name for guaiacol
carbonate.
Duparque's Method for detecting ascites. See under
Drcpsv, Abdontntal.
Duramatral (du-r.i/i-ma'-tral). See Dural (Illus.
Diet. ).
Duritis {dii-i-i'-tis). Inflammation of the dura ; pachy-
meningitis.
Durol \du'-rol). See Durene (Illus. Diet).
Duroleum (du-ro'-U-uin). An ointment base obtained
from petroleum.
Dust [AS.]. A substance reduced to a powder. Cf.
Comosis, Derfualoeoniosis, Knteroconiosis, pneumo-
coniosis. D., Animal, that derived from feathers,
wool, fur, or bristles. D. -bodies, Miiller's. See
HeNtokonia. D. -brand, snuit. See L'stilago (Illus.
Diet.). D., Metallic, that derived from steel, brass,
etc. Cf. Sid, 10, is (21. D., Mineral, that derived
from stone, pottery, coal, etc. Cf. Aiit/iracosis, Ciinli-
cosis. Silicosis. D., Vegetable, that derived from
husks of cereals and from the fluff of cotton, hemp, or
flax. Cf. Byssinosis (Illus. Diet.).
Dwarfism (dwarf ' -i:^m) [ME., i/rra//]. An abnonnal
stature in man. often pathologic (microcephalv, rickets,
etc.), in which the height falls below i m. 25 cm., and
may be as little as 38 cm. (15 inches), as in the in-
stance of the dwarf Hilany Agyba, of Sinai. Cf.
\anistu.
Dyad. (See Illus Dict.^ 2. .\ unit made up of prim-
ary units which are dift'erentiated into parts, but yet
constitute an individual ; e. ^., a morula.
Dyadic (di-'ad'-ik). Having the nature of a dyad.
Dye. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Acid, one produced by
combining a substance having coloring properties
and which plays the part of an acid (an anilin^ with
some ordinary base, as sodium, polas5ium, etc. D.,
Basic, one produced by combining with some acid a
coloring principle (an anilin) which plays the pan of a
ba>e.
Dyestuff. (See Illus. Diet. ) D., Indifferent, a group
of histologic dyestuft's, neither basic nor acid, obtained
by Michaelis from acid which possesses a peculiar af-
finity for fats; an example is Sudan III (lienzolazo-
i-naphtliol). D., Neutral, Ehrlieh's term for a salt
the acid portion of which is an acid dye and of which
the basic portion is a basic dye.
Dymal di'-iiicil). See Didyniium salicylate.
Dymyarious (di-mi-a' -re-us) [^viic, two; ^i-f, a mus-
cle]. Furnished with two muscles.
Dynactinometer (di-naktin-om'-et-ur) [i!ijdu(r, en-
ergy ; a/.7ic, a ray ; /lirpni', a mea.sure]. -An apparatus
for determining the intensity of the photogenic rays and
estimating the power of object glasses.
Dynameter (di-nam'-ct ur). See Dynamometer (2).
Dynamicity [di-nain-is'-it-e) \_iSi-miiii;, energy']. The
greatest capacity for inherent power possessed by a
substance or organism.^
Dynamics. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Vital, the science
of tlie inherent ]if>wer of an organism.
Dynamimeter, Dynamiometer (a'i-natn-im'-et-iir, di-
naiit'C-om^ -tt-ur). "^ee Dynamometer (Illus. Diet.).
Dynamoelectric [di-nnmo-e-lek' -trik \ \&ivauic, power;
r/tv/;;(]. Relating to the motor power of electricity.
Dynamogen (di-nam'-o-Jen). A proprietarj' remedy
resembling hematogen ; used in anemia.
Dynamography (di-nam-og' -ra-fe) \Aivnmc, power;
]l)aotn', to write]. I. Mechanics. 2. The measure-
ment and graphic record of muscular strength.
Dynamometer. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An instrument
for estimating the magnifying power of lenses. Syn.,
D., Optical; Dynameter.
Dynamometry (di-nam-om' -et-re') [flirou/r, power ;
uf7(iftf, a measure]. The nreasurement of force bv
means of the dynamometer. D., Vital, the estima-
tion of the inherent force of an individual.
Dynamoscope (di-nam'-o-skop) [^t^ii-autr, power;
OKo-£h\ to examine]. An apparatus for auscultating
the muscles.
Dynamoscopy (di-nam-os'-ko-pe). Auscultation of the
nui-cles by means of the dynamoscope.
Dysapulotous, Disapulous {dis-ap-u-lo'-tus, dis-ap-
u'-lits) \fiv(ja-tu'/LiTitv, fS\r:a-znv/.n(, hardly forming a
scar]. See /^('.v/h/i'//.- (Illus. Diet.).
Dysarthritis (dis-ar-tliri'-tis) [id r, bad; arthritis\
.\nonialous gout.
Dysbasia. (See Illus. Diet. ) D. intermittens. See
Clattdicatiou, Intermittent.
Dysblennia idis-blen'-e-ak) [d;.;, bad ; .3/>'nn, mucus].
-\ disordered state or formation of the mucus.
Dyscatabrosis (dis-tiit-ali-bry -sis) [fiic, bad ; xara-
i/iuaic, a devouring]. Difficulty in swallowing food;
dysphagia.
Dyschezia (dis-ke'-ze-ah) [iIiV, bad ; ;it>(r, to go to
stool]. Painful or difficult defecation, as in cases of
])rolapse of the ovary.
Dyscholia idis-ko'-le-ali) [ilic, b.ad ; xo'/i;, bile]. .V
disordered or morbid slate of the bile.
Dyschondroplasia (dis-kon-dro-pla'-zea/i') [iJi'c, bad ;
Xoi^poi;, cartilage ; —'/nair^ molding]. A disease of
unknown etiology, attacking the long bones and the
metacarpal and phalangeal skeleton of the hand. It
is characterized by the cartilaginous tissue developing
regularly in one and ossifying very slowly.
DYSCHREA
230
DYSPEPSIA
Dyschrea, Dyschroia, Dyschroma {<lii-kre'-ali, -kroi'-
,t/i, -i-iy-inii/i ). Sec DySihroit or Parachreti (lllus.
Diet. 1.
Dyschromasia {<lis-kro-ma' -ze-ali). I. See Dysehroa
(Illus. iJict. I. 2. See />V)'</('v)w<7/ii/!/,; (Illus. DicU).
Dyschromatodermia, Dyschromodermia (Jis-iro-
tnalo-uiir'-mt--ah^ dis-kro-mo-dui-^ -iiu-ah). See Dys-
iliroii (Illus. Die).
Dyschromatope [iiis-kio'-mat-dp\ [I'lf, bad ; ;f/)t)ua,
color; oi^7r, vision]. An individual afiecled with
color-blindness.
Dysemesia, Dysetnesis \.dis-em-e':e-ah, -sis] [I'i'C,
bad; iw/u/j]. Painful vomiting ; retching.
Dysemia, Dysaemia [dis-e'-me-ah) [drr, bad; a'lua,
blooti]. A morbid stale of the blocKi.
Dysenteriform (Jis-enler'-eform) \dysentery ; forma,
fonii]. Resembling dysentery.
Dysenterioid (dis-i'ii-ler'-t-oid\. See Dysenteriform.
Dysentery, Dysenteria. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn.,
Diffiiultas inUstinorum : Defluxio dyseitteria ; L'leera-
tire colitis; Zymotic diarrhea. D., Acute. See
Dysentery (Illus. Diet.). D., Adynamic, D., As-
thenic, that marked bv great prostration. D.,
Asylum, colitis. D., Bilharzia, an inflammation of
the colon caused by irritation through deposits of the
eggs of Distoma htematohiitjit. D., Bilious, a form
marked by prostration and disordered secretion of the
bile. D., Bloody, that accompanied by bloody
stcKils. D. carnosa. See Diarr/iaa eaniosa, D.
castrensis. See Diarrhea, Camp. D., Catarrhal,
a seropurulent form in which the swollen follicles of
the large intestine are surrounded by a red area, the
submucosa is thickened, and the spaces between the
glands contain abundant pus-corpuscles. D.. Cerco-
monadic, a form ascribed to the presence in the inies-
tine of species of 6V;'A'wo«/7.c. D., Choleriform. D.,
Choleroid, a form marked by suppression of urine, an
algid condition, and stcxjls resembling those of cholera.
D., Cochin-China, an endemic form held by Normand
to be due to Aiigaihi/la inteslinalis. D. cruenta.
See D., Bloody. D., Diphtheric, D., Diphtheritic,
the putrid dy.sentery of ihi- a!^e<l, in which the whole
mucosa under an inflammalory librinous exudate is
changed into a homy, structureless, necrotic mass
mingled with extravasated blood. %\x\., Dysenteria
gan.;riTuoia. D., Gangrenous. 'Aee D.,Dip/itlierie.
D. haematura, hlcxidy dysentery. D., Hepatic, that
attended by inflammation of the liver. D., Japan-
ese, a form occurring as an epidemic in Japan and
the Philippines due to Hactlliis dvsinterieus, Sliiga and
Flexner. Also called Phi'ippiiie D. D., Malarial,
D., Malarious, that due to malaria or associated with
it. D.. Mucous, a benign form in which the dejecta
consist '■! mucus or of feces inclosed in mucus. D.,
Nephritic, rliabctes mellitus. D., Nervoadynamic,
D.. Neuroadynamic. See D., Typhoid. D., Phil-
ippine. See Z>., Japiuiese. D.. Pituitous. See
D., Mucous. D., Purulent, that in which there are
purulent but not bloody discharges. D., Rheumatic,
that marked by extreme pain and tenesmus, but par-
ticularly by metastases to the joints. D., Scorbutic,
that accompanying or due to scur%'v. Also called
Scorhiilic diarrhea. D., Sloughing, that in which
there is sloughing of the intestinal mucosa. D. of
the Transverse Colon ( Lasagne i. Synonym of
Mucous colitis. D., Trichomonadic, that due to the
presence of some species of TrichoJuonas in the
drinking-water. D., Typhodes, D., Typhoid, dvs-
entery attended with prostration and phenomena of a
typhoid character.
Dyserethisia idis-er-e-the'-ze-ah') [f'/r, bad; rpeSiCeiv,
to excite]. Impaired sensibility or irritability.
Dysergasia, Dysergasy {dis-ur-t^a'-:^:ah, dis-ur-s^a'-
;t) ['*i'^'/i; '/!, difficult to effect]. Disturbances of
function, especially as manifested in neurasthenia.
Dysgenesia \dis-/en-e'-ze-ah) ['hf, bad ; ;fiTar, to pro-
duce]. Loss or iinpairmenl of procreative power.
Dyshaemia [dis-he^-me-ah]. See Dysemia.
Dyshaphia (dishaf'-e-ah). See i9iM///(- ( Illus. Diet. i.
Dyshidria [dis-hid'-re-ah). See Dysidria.
Dysidria [dis-id^-re-ah) [tirf, bad ; it^fujr, sweat]. A
morbid condition of the function of perspiration.
Dyskatabrosis. See Dyscatabrosis.
Dyskoria. Sc-i- /hs.oria (Illus. Diet.).
Dysmasesis,Dysmassesis, Dysmastesis {dis-ma^-e'-
sis, dts-mas-te'-sis\. See Bradymasesis (Illus. Diet.).
Dysmenorrhea. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., J'aramcnia
dijfficilis : Menses dolorifici : Menstrua dolorosa. D.,
Dermatic, Schonlein's name for a form of hemati-
drosis in which blood (X)zes out in circimiscribed ery-
thematous spots on tlie surface of the skin during men-
struation. D., Hysteralgic, uterine neuralgia oc-
curring during menstruation. D., Inflammatory,
that due to an inflammatory condition of the iiiucttsa or
the parenchyma ui the uterus, or o( the ovary c»r to
posterior parametritis. D., Intermenstrual. See
D., Intermediate (Illus. Diet.). D., Mechanical.
See D., Ohslructi^e (Illus. Diet.). D., Plethoric.
See /A, f'('H;'f.(/Kr ( Illus. Diet.). D., Rheumatic,
that attributed to rheumatism of the uterus. D.,
Stenotic, that due to stenosis of the uterine canal or
the vagina. D., Tubal, that due to disease of the
oviduct. D., Uterine, that due to disease of the
uterus. D., Vaginal, that due to vaginal obstruction.
D., Vascular, pain, congestive symptoms in the geni-
tal apparatus, ami tenesmus of the bladder and anus
appearing some days prior to menstruation.
Dysmeristic idis-mer-is'-lik) [liif, bad; /lipoma part].
Relating to dysuierogenesis.
Dysmorphophobia (dis-morf-ofo'-ie-nh) [»!/(• ill ;
unpoi/. form ; qd.hr, fear]. Morbid dread of de-
formity ; it is a rudimentary form of paranoia.
Dysmorphosteopalinklast ( dis-morf-os-te-o-pal'-in-
klast). .An instninuiit for refracturing a bone which
has united with defomiity.
Dysmorphosteopalinklasy ( dis-morfos-te-o-pal-in'-
kia-S') l^Mctioponr, deformed; oGriov, a bone; ~a/ii,
again ; K/nv, to break]. The operation of refractur-
ing a bone which has healed with defonnity after a
fracture.
Dysnephronervia, Dysnephroneuria < disnef-ro-niir'-
-.•e-ah, -nu^-re-ah). See Xephrodysneuria ( Illus. Diet.).
Dysnoia (dis-noi'-ah) ['hr, ill ; low, mood, disposi-
tion]. Heavy, gloomy thought.
Dysodontiasis. (See Illus. Diet.) D. adultortm.
difiicult dentition of the wisdom teeth. D. lactan-
tium, difiicult dentition of the temporary teeth. D.
puerilis, difficult second dentition.
Dysostosis. (See Illus. Diet. I D., Cleidocranial,
a singular congenital malformation compatible with
life, intelligence, and purity of the blood, consisting in
inccjmplete ossilication of the skull, malformation of the
j^alatiue arch, and atrophy more or less great of the
clavicles.
Dyspareunia. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Coitus dijffi-
cilis. D., Climacteric, pain or difficulty in coitus
following the nunopnuse ; it is regarded as a symp-
tom of kraurosis vulv;t.
Dyspepsia. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Acid, that at-
tended with hyperacidity of the gastric juice'. D.,
Alkaline, that ac<'ompanied by lack of the normal
acidity of the gastric juice D. anorex'a. See
.■Inorcria (Illus. Diet.). D.. Apyretic, D., As-
thenic. See Z>., ^Ai/«V (Illus. Diet. I. D., Biliary,
DYSPHAGIA
231
ECCENTROPIESIS
D., Bilious, intestinal dyspepsia due to impaired se-
cretion of bile. D., Buccal. See /?., Saih'arv, D.,
Bulimic, tliat attended with bulimia. D., Cardiac,
that due to lieart-disease. D., Catarrhal, that caused by
gastric catarrh. D., Chemic, that due to some change
in the constitution of the digestive secretions. D.,
Feculent, that due to excess of starchy food in the
diet. D., Flatulent, D., Gaseous, that marked by
almost constant generation of gas within the stomach.
D., Follicular-colonic, D., FoUicular-duodenal.
Synonym of Mucous Colitis. D., Gastralgic, ga.>-
tralgla. D., Gastric, that confined to the stomach.
D., Gastrointestinal, that in which both the stomach
and the intestine are concerned. D., Gastrorrheal,
tliat due to gastric catarrh and h\"persecretion. D.,
Inflammatory, that due to some form of gastritis.
D., Lienteric, that due to defective nutrition or su-
peralimentation and indicated by lienteric stools. D.,
Motor. See D., Atonic (Illus. Diet.). D., Mus-
cular, that due to atony of the muscular coat of the
stomach or intestine. D., Nervosecretory, neurotic
dyspepsia with perverted or excessive gastric secretion.
D., Neuralgic, that marked by intermittent gastro-
dynia. D., Neurotic, that due to some nervous dis-
order. D., Ovarian, that dependent upon a diseased
condition of the ovary. D.-pica. See Pica (Illus.
Diet.). D., Pituitary, D., Pituitous, that due to
gastric catarrh. D. polydipsia. See Polydipsia
(Illus. Diet.). D., Pyretic, Gendrln's name for the
forms of inflammatory dyspepsia formerly known as
bilious or gastric fever. D. pyrosis. See Pyrosis
(Illus. Diet. I. D., Salivary, due to impairment or
perversion of the saliva or to insufficient mastication.
Dysphagia. (See Illus. Diet.) D. amyotactica, a
disturbance of the act of deglutition, not due to or-
ganic changes in the phann.x or esophagus, nor to
spasm or paralysis of the muscles concerned in swallow-
ing ; it consists in a disturbance of the rhythm of the
function of the higher nerve-centers. D. callosa,
that resulting from the destruction of the muscular
layers of the esophagus and the formation of cicatricial
tissue causing constriction. D. constricta, that due
to stenosis of the pharynx or esophagus. D. hy-
oidea, that due to some defect in the hvoid bone. D.
inflammatoria, that due to jiharyngitis or esophagitis.
D. linguosa, that due to paralysis of the tongue. D.
lusoria, a doubtful form ascribed to compression of the
esophagus by the right subclavian artery when by a
freak of nature this artery springs from the aorta be-
hind the left subclavian artery and turns to the right
either before or behind the esophagus. D. psychica.
See D. giobosa ( Illus. Did. i. D. ranula. See
A'tiiiiila (Illus. Diet. |. D. -tablets, a remedy for dys-
phagia, each tablet containing menthol (o.oi gm.) and
cocain hydrochlorid (0.005 gn^. j.
Dysphemia ydis-fe'-iiie ah) [dtr, ill; ^pi, a speech].
Stammering.
Dysplasmatic, Dysplastic (Jis-plas-mat' -ik, dis-plasf-
ik\. See C;.<'//f(.i//<- (Illus. Diet.).
Dyspnea, Dyspnoea. 1 See Illus. Diet.) D. expira-
toria, D., Expiratory, difficulty in expelling air from
the lungs, as in asthma and other affections. D., In-
spiratory, difficullv in inspiration as compared with
expiration. D., Traube's, with slow respiratory
movements, marked expansion of the thorax during
inspiration, and collapse during expiration ; it is noted
in diabetes mellitus.
Dysspermasia, Dysspermatism {disspunii-az'-e-ah,
ciis-spurm' -at-ism). See Bradyspirmatistii (Illus.
Diet.).
Dysstechiasis, Dysstoechiasis, Dysstichiasis {dis-
stck-i-a'-siSy dis-stik-i-a' -sis). See Distickiasis (Illus.
Diet.).
Dystaxia. (See Illus. Diet. ) D. agitans, tremor due
to irritation of the spinal cord. Syn., Pseudoparalysis
a;^itans.
Dysthermasia {dis-thur-nia'-ze-aK) \&i%, bad; Bcpfiri,
heat]. Insufficient production of bodily heat.
Dysthyreosis {dis-ihi-rc-o'-sis) \firc, bad; tIiyroii{\.
Impaired functional activity of the thyroid gland.
Dysthyroid, Dysthyroidism (dis-lhi'-roid, -i-.iii). In-
complete development and function of the thyroid
gland.
Dystrophia, Distrophy. (See Illus. Diet.) D. mus-
culorum progressiva juvenilis, Erb's juvenile he-
reditary form of primary muscular dystrophy.
Dystrypsia (dis-trip'-se-ah) [rf/f, ill ; trypsiti^. An
analog of dvspepsia from lack of trypsin. D., Intes-
tinal, a term proposed as a substitute for intestinal
dyspepsia, since trypsin is the most important enzyme
in intestinal digestion.
Dysuresia, Dysuresis [dis-ure'-zf-a/i, -sis) [•'if, bad;
olpr/ijic, micturition]. Any disease of the urinary ap-
paratus.
Dysuriac (dis-u'-n-ai). A person affected with dys-
uria.
Ear. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Asylum, E., Insane.
See Hcniui/oiiia aitris (Illus. Diet. 1. E., Cauliflower,
an enlargement of the ear due to irritaliiin. E.-mold,
otomycosis.
Earth. (See Illus. Diet. ) E., Absorbent, magnesium.
E., Animal, calcium phosphate of animal origin oc-
curring in the soil. E., Bolar. See Bole (Illus.
Diet.). E., Bone, phosphate of lime. E., Heavy,
baryta. E., Japan, extract of catechu.
Eblanin {ci-Lin'-iii). See Pyrox.inthiii (Illus. Diet.).
Ebonation {e-ho-na^ -shitn\ [f, away from; bone\. The
removal of splinters of bone after injury.
Ebriecation ie-dri e-/:a'-s/iufi) [ehnetas, drunkenness].
Mental disorder due to the use of alcoholic stimulants.
EbuUioscope (e-bul'-e-o-skop) [el>ullire,tohd\\ ; CKO-fir,
to examine]. An apparatus for determining the
strength of hydrated alcohol by its boiling-point.
Eburico. Eburiko ie-6ii'-n'i-o). A sacred medicine of
Japan consisting of a fungus found upon larch trees.
Eburite (('-(>«»•-(/ 1 ^edur, Ivor)']. An artificial ivory
produced by treating a solution of rubber with chlorin.
Eburnated u--bu''->ia-led ) [e/iui; ivory]. A temi ap-
plied to dentine the tubules of which have been oblit-
erated b\' a calcareous deposit.
Eccentropiesis (ei-sen-tro-pi-y -sis) [tKKsvrpm, eccen-
tric ; -icm<;, a pressing]. Pressure from within out-
ward ; a method proposed for the treatment of anal
fi.stula.
ECCEPHALOSIS
232
ECTOCARDIA
Eccephalosis (et-sff-al-o'-sis) [in, out of; nttpti'/.i/, the
liead]. Synonym of Cephalolomy or E.xcert/iration.
Ecchymosis. (See Illus, Did. 1 Syn., Lh'or smi-
:,'iiiiii\ E., Bayard's, E., Roderer's, E., Tar-
dieu's. See '/'nn/uit's S/'o/s (Illus. Diet.).
Ecclasis {ci--/:/i/'sis) [f/(\v.(ir, to break in pieces]. A
Ijicaking away, as of a small piece of bone from a
larger piece.
Ecclisis [li'-i/i'-sis) [cKxf.iveiv, to turn aside]. I. Dis-
location. 2. The displacement of fractured bones.
Ecclysis (ii-kli'-sis) \_iKK/.i\,tcv, to wash out]. A wash-
ing out by injections.
Eccope [<:i'-op-i) [i/tKorrj?, an incision]. Excision of a
part ; or, the vertical division of the cranium by a saw
or otlier means.
Eccorthatic (el:-in--//iii'-tik) \Jk, out of; KofSix, a
heap]. Producing copious fecal discharge.
Eccrisiology, Eccrisionomy (elc-kris-f-o/'-o-je, -on'-
oni-e\. "i&i Eccriiiology {\.\\\is. Diet.).
Eccrisis [t'/y-ris-is) [fKKpivEiv, to expel]. The expul-
sion of waste or morbid products ; excretion.
Eccritic (ck-kril'-ii) [fKuputvi', to excrete]. I. A medi-
cine promoting excretion. 2. I'romoting excretion.
Ecdermoptosis ^Lk-Jiii-moti/-sis'). 'See Acne 2iarioli-
I'ormis (Illus. Diet.).
Echidnase [ei'-iti'-ndz] \t \iih-a, viper]. Name given
by I'hisalix and Bertrand (1894) to a principle found
in snake-venom ; it has a phlogogenic action compara-
ble to certain diastases. Cf. Echidnoto.xin: Cobra-
h's'ni: Co/>ra-mn'itt; W-nom-glolntlin; I'fnorii'pcptonc.
Echidnotoxin U'kid-no-loks'-)n\. Name applied by
Phisalix and liertrand (1894) to a principle of snake-
venom possessing a general action, actively impres-sing
the nervous system.
Echinococcotomy (ek-iii-o-kok-ot' -o-im) \i'iliinococcits:
TutvFiv, to cut]. The Posad.as-Bobrow operation, con-
sisting in the evacualit>n t)f echinococcus-cysts and
closure of the cavity by suture.
Echinodermatous, Echinodermous (ek-in-o-Jiir'-
"laf-n;, t/c-in-i^'tiiif'-iiiits). I laving a spiny surface.
Echinops ick'-in-o/'s) [f\hni\ a hedgehog; i'."/', appear-
ance]. X genus of composite plants. E. sphaero-
cephalus, L. , the globe thistle, a European species;
is laxative and diuretic, and contains an alkaloid,
echinopsin, similar in action 10 brucin and strychnin.
Echinopsin {ck-hiofi'-sin). See under Echinops.
Echis caimaXa. (ck'-is inr-in-ii'-tn/i) [f V'C. a viper]. .A
poisonous viper of India.
Echo. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Amphoric. See Am-
p/ii'i-ic A'lsonttnic (Illus. Diet.). E., Metallic. See
Mct.illU 7i'///{-//H;' (Illus. Diet.).
Echoacousia wk-o-a/i-koy-se-a/i) [/y v*^* ^ sound ; gkov-
aia, hearing]. The subjective sensation of hearing
echoes after sounds heard normally.
Echographia (ck-o-f^ni' -fc-n/i) ['/,V", a sound ; ■)(>nOf:ir,
to write]. A form of aphasia in which printed or
written questions submitted to the patient are copied
without ability to comprehend the inquiry ; also, in
writing the last word or letter is repeated.
Echolalus I ck-o-tti'/iK) ['/f", a sound ; '/a/ia, babble].
A liv[)notized person who repeats words heard without
c»imprrhension of their meaning.
Echomatism {ek-om'-at-hni) \ji\ij, echo; iiaTi^tir, to
strive to do]. The opposite of automatism. The
mimicking condition produced in hy[)noiics when the
hand is pressed on the vertex of the head.
Echoscopia [ck-o-sko'-pc-ak) \_cckoSiOpc'\. Auscultation.
Eclabium ck-Ai'-fic ://n) [fk, out; /abiu/n^a lip]. An
eversiint of the lip.
Eclampsia, Eclampsy. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Cere-
bral, a form in which the irritation is presumed to
originate in the brain as distinguished from uterine
eclampsia. E. gravidarum. See Eclampsia (Il-
lus. Diet.). Cf. 'j'rauhci'' ko>cnslcin Thcorv of (Illus.
Diet). E., Nodding. .See /• . «k/<7«j (lilus. iJict.).
E. parturientium, E., Puerperal, E. puerperalis,
E. puerperarum. See £<-Ai////.i7<; (Illus. Diet. ). E.
tardissima, that occiuTing several da\s or as long as
eight weeks alter parturition. E., Uterine, that in
which the seat of irritation is supposed to be the
uterus.
Eclampsism \^ek-lamp^-sism) \iK/Aui-ei\\ to shine or
burst iorth]. Bar's name for eclampsia without con-
vulsions.
Eclamptism {ci-lamp'/izm). The morbid condition
produced by the retention of various toxic principles
and autointoxication, all <lei)endent upon the stale of
pregnancy ; it is prone to result in convulsions, but
may .show only prodromes, such as headache, impair-
ment of vision, etc.
Ecmetropia {ck-me-tn/ -pe-ah). See Ametropia (Illus.
Diet.).
Ecmnesia [ek-ne'-zc-ah] [fx, out of; /ivf/at^, remem-
brance]. .\ gap in memory; amnesia in which there
was normal memory to a certain date and loss of mem-
or\' for a period after it.
Ecology {e-ko/'-o-/c). The preferred spelling for Qicol-
<:;'!■ (Illus. Diet.).
Economy. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Animal, that of
an animal organism. E., Medical, the rules regulat-
ing the practice of medicine and surger)'.
Ecophony {ek-of -on-c) [//,V'^, echo; ot.aii^ sound]. An
echo innnefliately f*)llowing vocal sounds, heard on
auscultation in acute congestion of the lungs.
Ecostate (ekos'-tat) [c,osl,i/iis']. Without ribs.
Ecphyma. (See Illus. Diet.) E. globulus, a con-
tagious disease of Ireland marked by the formation on
the skin of tubercles which soften and form raspberry-
like tumors.
Ecsomatic [ck so-miil'-ik) [in, out of; nCtiin, the
body]. Relating to ccsomatics or to material re-
nH)ved from the body, as pus, urine, etc.
Ecsomatics ick-so-mn/'-iks). That department of
medicine included in clinical laboratorv methods ; so
called because all the material dealt with is removed
frtini the body and examined elsewhere.
Ecsomatist ick-si^-iuaf-ist). An individual who is
versed in clinical laboratory methods.
Ecstasis (ek sfa'-sis). See Ecstasy (Illus. Diet.).
Ectacolia, Ectacoly (ek-ta-ko'-le-ah, ek-ta-ko'-lc) [f/c-
riihiK, cajiable of stretching; ko/.ov, the colon]. Con-
genital dilation of a more or less extensive section of
the colon.
Ectasin (ck'-ta-sin) [fkrnmr, extension]. A substance
isolated from tuberculin, which causes dilation of the
vessels.
Ectasis. (See Illus. Diet. ) E. iridis, the expansion
of the iris causing diminution of the pupil.
Ecthol \ik'-thol). A proprietary remedy said to con-
tain the active princi]jles of Echinacea afigiistifo/iay
D. C, and Thuja occidcnlaHs^ L. ; it is antipurulent
and aiuimorbirtc. Dose, I fid. drain 3 times daily.
Ecthyma. (See Illus. Diet.) E. gangrsenosum, E.,
Gangrenous, a form marked by the appearance of
brown discolorations of the skin, usually surrounded
by a halo; the center of these efflorescences rapidly
becomes necrotic. It is due \.o Baciitu^ pyocyanctts.
E.. Syphilitic. See Riipia (Illus. Diet.). '
Ecthyreosis, Ekthyrosis {ek-thi-re-o'-sis, ek-thi-ro'-
.'in. See Atini ci'sis.
Ectocardia. iSee Illus. Diet.) E. abdominalis, a
malfcirrnalion in which the heart is wholly within the
alulDuien or within a sac in the precordia. E. cephal-
ica, E. cervicalis, a form in which the heart is at the
ECTOCEXTRAL
233
EDEMA
base of the neck. E. extrathoracica, that in whicli
the heart is external to the thoracic cavity. E. intra-
tboracica, that in which the heart is inside the tho-
rax. E. pectoralis, that in which the heart lies in
front of tlie chest.
Ectocentral \ek-to-sen'-tral^ [ih', out of; central'^.
Near to tlie center and to the external surface.
Ectochoroidea {,ek-to-ko-roid'-e-aIi}. The outer layer
of the choroid.
Ectocnemial i^ek-to-m' -vte-al ^ [t/i7or, without; Kr;;(/7/,
the leij]. Located on the external aspect of the
tibula.
Ectocolostomy (ek-to-ko-los' -tome) [(xror, outside ;
iolustoniy')^. A surgical operation upon the colon to
establish an external opening.
Ectocondylar, Ectocondyloid \ek-tojkon'-dil-ar,
-aid). Relating to an ectocondyle.
Ectocuneiform \ek-lo-kii-ne'-e-form') [iK7of, outside;
citneiform~\. I. Relating to the outer cuneiform bone of
the foot. 2. The outer cuneiform bone.
Ectodermal, Ectodermic [ei-to-dio-'-uial, ck-to-diii'-
fnih) [/^roc, outside; lUpua, skin]. Relating to the
ectodenn ; applied to structures derived from the
upper epithelial layers of the derma, as hair, chitin,
enamel, etc. [Huxley.J
Ectodysesthesia {ek-to-dises-the'-se-ah) [f srof, outside ;
dvse.''tht'sia\. Torpidity of the external senses.
Ectoglobular [ek-lo-gloy -u-iar). Formed outside the
blood-globules.
Ectokelostomy (ek-lo-itlos'-to-me) [f\Toc, external ;
h7;/.//, hernia; crbfia^ a mouth]. Vitrac's operation,
by which the sac of an infected inguinal hernia is
kept open with drainage, the whole being displaced
through a counteropening in the abdominal wall, the
hernia being (hen cured radically.
"EcXomar^inaX iik-io-mni^-jiii III \. Situated on the ex-
ternal aspect and near the margin
Ectoraia \ik-ro'-iiie-ah) [i/c, out ; re/ivciv, to cut]. Ex-
cision, amputation.
Ectoorbital [ek-to-or'-bit-al'). %e^ Ectorbilai.
Ectopectoral [ek-lo-pek' -tor-al). The outer of the
two pectoral muscles ; pectoralis major.
Ectoperitonitis [ek-to-per-it-on-i'-tis') [fftroc, external ;
— f/iiroi Q(o»', peritoneum]. Inflammation of the at-
tached side of the peritoneum.
Ectopia, Ectopy. (See Illu.s. Diet.) E. ani, pro-
lapse of the anus. E. bulbi. See E. ociiH ( lUus.
Diet. 1. E. pupillae. See Coreclopin (Illus. Diet.).
Ectoplastic {ik't^'-p/,is'-tik). Relating to ectoplasm ;
applied to cells in which the ectoplasm is undergoing
changes.
Ectoplasmatic (ek-to-plaz-mai'-it). See Ectoplastic.
Ectopocystic (ei-lo-po-sisf-ik). Relating to ectopo-
cystis.
Ectopocystis {ek-to-po-sist'-ii) \ikTi-nc, out of the way ;
KirjTii^ the bladder]. Displacement of the bladder.
Ectopotomy (ek-lo-pot'-o-me) [f/c^n-nf, out of the way ;
rtut'^ii', to cut]. Laparotomy for the removal of the
contents of an extrauterine gestation-sac.
Ectopterygoid (ek-to-ttr'-e-goid) [f/irof, external;
pte>vgoid~\. Outside the pterygoid. See Bone, Eclo-
ptei'vgoid.
Ectorbital (ekt-oi-b'-it-nl). Relating to the temporal
part of the orbits.
Ectorganism < fkt-or' -gan-izm^. An organism external
to aiiotlier. Cf. Ectoparasite \\\\^s. Diet.).
Ectosac iek' -to-sak) [iAro^', external; caKtioe, a sac].
The limiting membrane of an ovum.
Ectoskeletal (ek-lo-skel'-et-al). Relating to the e.xo-
skeleton ; exoskeletal.
Ectospore (ek'-to-spor). See Exospoie (Illus. Diet.).
Ectosteomyces {ekt-oste-o-mi'-sez) [fxroi', outside ;
oGTioi\ a bone ; /jinf/c, a fungus] . A fungous new-
growth from a bone.
Ectothalamus {ik-to-thal'-am-us) \i.KT6c, e.xtemal :
llialaiiiui\ The external medullary layer of the
thalamus.
Ectothrix (ek'-to-t/iriks) [ti^riic, outside; Hpii, hair].
.\ri organism parasitic upon the hair. Cf. Tricophyton
(Illus. Diet.).
Ectotrochanter (ek-totrokan' tiir) [inroc, external ;
tyOihanlei'\. The greater trochanter.
Ectromelian [ektro-me'-le-ait). See Ectrome us (Il-
lus. Diet.).
Ectropia {,k-tro' -pe-ah). See Exstrophy (Illus. Diet.).
E., Intestinal. See Adenoma, Uvibilical.
Ectropic uk-tiKp'-ik). Turned out or everted.
Ectropionization (ek-lro-peon-iz-a'-shuii). Inversion
of the upper evelid and exposure of the conjunctiva to
facilitate therapeutic manipulation.
Eclropodism {^ek-tri/-/od-iz/n) [f/ir/ju/jo, an abortion ;
-o* (;. foot]. Congenital absence of a foot.
Eczema. iSee Illus. Diet.) Syn., Fiisltila ardens.
E. arthriticum, a vesicular form occurring about
guilty joints. Syn., Aitlirophlysis vttlgaris. E.,
Ichorous, that attended with an ichorous discharge.
E. lotricum. See H'asheiii'otiitin'' s Itch (Illus. Diet.).
E. rhagadiforme. See E. fissttm (Illus. Diet.). E.
sudamen, E. sudorale, that due to excess of per-
spiration. E. sycomatosum, E. sycosiforme, a
pustular form occurring on the hairy parts and affect-
ing the hair follicles. E. tuberculatum, E. tuber-
culosum lE. Wilson), mycosis fungoides. See Gra7i-
iiloma /iiii^oides (IWus. Diet.). E. tyloticum, a form
occurring on the palmar aspect of the hands and fin-
gers and attended w ith callosity. E. vegetante. See
Dermatitis vegetante.
Eczematization {.ek-ze-mat-i-za'-shnn). A condition
of the skin marked by persistent eczema-like lesions,
due to continued injury from scratching.
Eddyism (ed'-e-iziin. A form of faith cure propagated
by an American woman, "Mother Eddy," under the
name of Christian Science.
Edea, jEdoea [e-de'-akj [oirfo/o, the genitals]. The
genital organs.
Edeitis, /Edceitis. i See Illus. Diet.) E., Gangren-
ous, JE.. gangrsenosa, gangrenous inflannnation of
the genitals. E., Puerperal, JS.. puerperarum, in-
flammation of the genitals in childbirth.
Edema, CEdema. (See Illus. Diet i E., Acute. See
(E. calidiim. CE. algidum. See Sdereiita neona-
torum (Illus Diet.). E., Arsenical, the pufiiness of
the face and eyelids due to chronic arsenic-poisoning
or excessive use of arsenic. CE. articulare. See
Hydrarthrosis (Illus. Diet.). E., Blue, edema with
cyanosis, seen in hysteric paralysis accompanied with
pain. CE. calidum, that due to a serous exudation ; it
is sudden in it^ onset and resembles acute inflamma-
tion. CE. capitis, a serous eflusion into the subcu-
taneous areolar tissue of the scalp. CE. carbuncu-
losum. See E., Malignant (Illus. Diet. I. CE. car-
dica (of the kidney), the change in the kidneys due to
passive congestion in consequence of heart-disease.
E., Cerebral. See Hydrocephalus (Illus. Diet.). E.,
Collateral, the serous infiltration of the tissue encir-
cling an inflamed part. E.. Compact (of infants), a
variety of scleroderma neonatorum in which the skin is
edematous, 'ixw.. Scleroderma adeniatcsa. E., Cre-
tinoid. See ^l/r.r.Y/cmi; (Illus. Diet.). CE.cruentum.
See Hematedema and Snggillation (Illus. Diet.).
CE. ex vacuo, edema of a part to counteract the ten-
dency to a vacuum caused by atrophy of some neigh-
boring part. E., Febrile Purpuric, localized edema
accompanying an eruption of purpura urticans about
EDEMAMVCOSIS
234
ELECTRICITY
the joints, and ilicuniatic fever. CE. frigidum, a
clironic swellinj^, fold [o the touch and jxiinlcs^. CE.
fugax, edema due to atino-spheric clianges occinTJng
in the face, eyelids, and neck of chloiotic patients.
E., Glottidial. .See J.aiyiiofat E,li-m,i ( Illus. Diet.).
CE. indurativum, tliat accompanied with induration.
E., Infectious. See K., Malii^nant (Illus. Did.).
E., Inflammatory, a serous infiltration into inflamed
tissue. E., IwanofTs (of the retina). Cystoid de-
generation of the retina. E., Laryngeal. See under
Laryiii;eal (Illus. Diet.). E., Neuroparalytic, E.,
Neuropathic, that due to paralysis of [lie vasciinnior
nerves or to neuroparalvtic congestion. CE.-oculi.
See //r</;«//;///,;/w/,/ i Illus. Diet.). CE.cedematodes.
See iE. fiixiJiiiii. E., Paroxysmal Pulmonary, a
rare form of edema of the lungs niaikeil 1j\- rapid tjnset,
imminent asphyxia, and copious albuminous expectora-
tion. The attack, lasting from a few minutes to some
days, may terminate fatally or the sym|)toms may dis-
appear. CE. puerperarum, phlegmasia allja dolens.
E., Purulent, a serous inrtlfration eonlaijiing pus-
corj)uscles. E., Retinal, the development of irregular
spaces hlled with transparent Huid at the |)eriphery of
the retina occurring after middle age. E., Rheuma-
tismal, rheumatism with painful subcutaneous edema.
CE. scleroticum. Pick's name for edema attended
with induration. CE. scroti aquosum, edema of the
scrotum; oschydredema. CE. scroti cruentum. See
Oschciiialcdfiiui (Illus. Diet.). CE. scroti purulen-
tum, iJinulent edema ()f the scrotum ; oscheo])yedenia.
CE. scroti urinale, CE. scroti urinosum. See
i'loif/c (Illus. Diet.). CE. simplex durius. See
P/ik:,'iii,tsi,i allni liolens ( Illus. Diet. ). E. of Trich-
iniasis, the swelling of the face and extremities at-
tending extensive trichiniasis; said to be due to the
destruction of the muscular capillaries. CE. uvulae.
See V(///M'/f'(/(rw(? (Illus. Diet ).
Edemamycosis, CEdemamycosis (e-dciiitih-mi-ko'-
sis) \_i'i/t'iii(t ; /Ji'K//r, fungus]. The name applied by
Edinglon to an ectogenous infective disease, commonly
referreil toas .•\frican horse-sickness; it is characterized
by intense congestion of the blo(jdvessels with conse-
quent cdeina of the lungs and at times of the subcu-
taneous tissues of the head and neck.
Edemania, iEdcemania t^e-Ji-iiia'-iu-iih). See
Xynif'lioiihiiua (Illus. Diet.).
Edematization (i'-r/(7«-(i/-/;-rt'-i/;7/H) [nitSfii', to swell].
Kdema of the tissues produced by the injection of a 2^0
salt solution at a lower temperature than the heat of the
bodv.
Edematoscheocele (f-i/em-at-os-ki'-o-si/ ) [eJi'mn:
'jfTlV, the scrotum ; h///;/, a tumor]. Edematous oscheo-
cele.
Edemerysipelas i^e-dem-er-e-sip'-e-hu'). Edematous
er\sipelas.
Edemosarcocele, Edemosarcoma (e-de-tiio-sai-'-ko-
H-l,-i.n-k,''ni(th ). ^ee Ant/rum (Illus. Diet.).
Edental, Edentalous [e-deit'-tal, -us). See Ed^titatc
(Illus. Diet.).
Edestin (ed-esl'-in). The chief and characteristic pro-
teid of the seeds of sunflower, hemp, .squash, and castor-
oil bean.
Effete Uf-el') [L., eff'eliis\ Exhausted, worn out.
Effumability ycf-i4-iitii-hil'-e-lc). Capacity for volatili-
zation.
Effusion. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Pericardial, an
effusion into (he pericardium. See Signs, .-liiiiil'ing-
gti's; Ewiirt's; A'o//i's; KotcVs: Siiiismii's: and
Hibson's. E., Pleural, an effusion into the pleura.
See Signs. Baciii/i' s ; Sioda's: Williams', in Table
of Signs [\\\\xs. Diet.); also Signs, Kellock' s; Lilian's;
/'/Ires' ; Sieiii's ; and de Missey's.
Egols {e-gols'). Compounds of mercury with parasul-
fonie acid and a phenol. They are red-brown powders,
soluble and emetic.
Ehrlich's Method for the fixation of blood films. Con-
sists in boiling the s|>eeimen for one minute in a test-
tube eoiUaining absolute alcohol.
Ehrlich's Side-chain Theory. Hee La/cial .Sidf-i/ioin
yiit'cry, Eiliiiili s.
Ehrlich's Theory of the origin of leukocytes. See
under Leukocytes.
Eigons {i^'gons). Com]>ounds of iodin and albumin
Used as substitutes iur iodin. f/-Eigon, albumin-
iodatmn, a brown powder, odtjriess and tasteless ; con-
tains 20'/ of iodin. Soluble in alkalis and aciils, in-
soluble in water. n-E. -sodium, sodium ifido-albii-
minatum, a white, odorless, nearly tasteless powder
containing l$% of iodin. ,<-Eigon, pepton iodate,
a yellow powder, odorless and tasteless; contains I^'/r
of iodin. It is reconmiended as a substitute f(»r iodin
where there is digestive weakness. Dose, 45-150 gr.
(3-10 gni.) daily. «- and /:f- eigons are also used as a
(lusliiig-]>f)wder.
Eikonogen (i-lvn'-o-Jen). NII^Cj^I 1,; OI I) . S().,Na-
-; 2 N 11.^0. The sodium salt of amido-.i-naphlhol-
i^-monosulfonic acid; a white powder soluble in
w.iler; it is used in photography. Hee Diyelo/er.
Ekaiodoform (ek-ah-i-o' -do-fonn). A combination of
iodoform and 0.5 C^ of paraformaldehyd. It is used as
a dressing for wounds.
Ektogan [ek'-to-gan). The commercial name for per-
oxid of zinc; it is used externally.
Ekzemin [ek^-ze-tnin). An oiiUment consisting of pre-
eijiilated sulfur with coloring-inatler and perfume.
Elacin \il^-ii-sin). Basophile elastin.
Elaeometer, Elaiometer (tl-e-oiii'-el-ur, el-a-i-oin'-el-
iir\. See Eleometer.
Elseomyenchysis. See E/eomyemliysis.
ElEEoptene. 'See Eleof'tene [^\\\\\s,. Diet.).
Elasticin \i/-as'-/is in). See £/<?.(//« (Illus. Diet.).
Elastometer (e-las-toiii'-el ur) \_elasli( : inTfmr, a
measure]. An apparatus for determining the elasticity
of tissues.
Elaterite (elat'-ur-'il). A blackish-brown, slightly
elastic substance containing about 85 '/, of carbon and
\^<f of hydrogen; it is found in the ground only in
South .Australia, in one place in England, one in France,
and at Woodbury, Connecticut, ^"jw.. Mineral caout-
i/toiiL- : Mineral resin; Lla^^tie bitumen.
Elaterometer (e-lat-ur-oin'-et-ur) \}'/iiTiijt, a driver;
ii:rftin\ a measure]. An a])paratus for determining the
elasticity of gases. Syn., .Aerelaterometer.
Elatin \el-at'-in]. See Elaterin (Illus. Diet.).
Elayl \el'-al). See Ethylene (Illus. Diet.).
Elbow-boil [el'-bo-hoil). A form of bursitis olecrani
attacking horses that stand in stalls with hard floor.s.
Syn., Calk-boil.
Elective (e-lek' -Ht) \_eligere, to choose]. Optional ; in
chemistry, having a preference.
Electivity {e-/ek ti-'^-it-e). Cajiacity for elective action.
Electric. (See Illus. Diet.) E. Strain, the directed
condition or rotational strain of the space around a
body in a state of electrification which is produced by
electric force. Syn.. Eleetrostatie strain; Ether strain.
E. Wind. See ;;>;;,/ (Illus. Diet.).
Electrician [e-iei-trisli'-an). I. One skilled in elec-
tric .science or a manipulator of electric apparatus. 2.
One who employs electricity in the treatment of dis-
ease.
Electricity. ( See Illus. Diet. ) E., Franklin's One-
fluid Theory of, it assumes that electricity exists in
all bodies as a common stock, its quantity varying ac-
cording to circumstances. By interaction with other
ELECTRIFICATION
235
ELECTRONEUROTON E
bodies a particular body may possess more or less elec-
tricity than the constant quantity.
Electrification {c-Uk-trif-i/:-a' -sliuii). See Elechiza-
ti'ii \ IIliis. Mict. ).
Electrization. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Intragastric,
electrotherapy practised by the introduction of an elec-
trode into the stomach. Cf. Ehciroi/e, Dcglutaiilc.
Electroanesthesia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Local an-
esthesia induced by the introduction of anesthetizing
substances into the tissues by means of the electric
current without injury to the skin. It is called the
cataphorelic method.
Electrobiologists {e-lek-lto-bi-ol' -o-jisis) [electricity :
i)ioliigy~\. \ class of phrenologic mesmerists whose
practice was to pass the hand over the different organs
of the brain claiming to excite them to action. [Wilks.]
Electrobiology (e-lek-lro-bi-ol'-o-je). A modern term
for mesmerism or hypnotism.
Electrocapillarity {^e-lek-tro-kap-il-ar'-il-e) . See Action,
KU\ti-ocapi!lary,
Electrocardiagram (e-lek-tro-kar-dc'-ah-gt-am') \i'lcc-
trtcftv : 1,11/i'^u!, heart; ypduuu, a writing]. A registra-
tion of electromotive variations in heart-action.
Electrocatalysis {c-Zck-tro-ktit-n/'-is-is) [f/ectricity ;
iiitii/i'sis'\. The action of the galvanic current upon
the trophic processes in the nervous system, upon the
contraction of the vessels, the movement of the lymph
in the lymphatics, etc., through which a resorbent
effect is produced by means of exudation, infiltration,
new-formation, etc.
Electrocautery l^e-h-k-lro-kaxu'-ter-e). See Cautery,
i.;<ik,i)iit (Illus. Diet.).
Electrochemism [e-lek-ti-o-kem'-izm). The theory
that all cheuiic action is caused by electricity.
Electroconductivity {e-lek-tio-kon-Jtik-tiv'-it-e). Capa-
bility for transmitting electricity.
Electrocutaneous {c-lek-fro-kii-ta'->ie-tts). Relating to
the sensibility of the skin to the electric current.
Electrocution (c-/ck-lro-ku'-shiiii) [clfctricity ; cxtcu-
lion'\. lutlicial execution by electricity.
Electrode. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Allman's, a de-
vice for the application of electricity ttj cause absorp-
tion of corneal opacities. E., Colon ( Pennington's),
an appliance for hydroelectric applications to the colon.
It is a perforated hollow carbon electrode connected
with the conducting cord by means of a spiral wire
passing through and surrounded by a soft colon tube,
through which the colon may be flushed with warm
water or .saline solution. [Jacoby. ] E., Degluta-
ble, an electrode suitable to be passed into the stom-
ach for intragastric electrization. E., Dispersing.
See E., Iniliffcrcnt. E., Ear, one adapted to the ap-
plication of the galvanic current to the external canal
of the ear. E., Esophageal-, one adapted to the
electrotherapeutic treatment of the esophagus. E.,
Exciting, in electrotherapy, the sinall electrode used
in nerve and muscle stimulation, immediately over or
near the nerve to be examined. Also called localizing
electrode. Cf. £., Imtiffcrcnt. E., Exciting,
Erb's, a bundle of 400 metal threads separated from
one another by insulation and tightly incased in a
hard-rubber tube ; employed in electrotherapy. E.,
Indifferent, the large electrode used in nerve and
muscle stimulation, at a distance front the nerve to be
examined. .\lso called dispersing electrode. Cf. E.,
Excitiiii;. E., Laryngeal, one adapted to the use of
electricity in diseases of the larynx. E., Localizing.
See E., Excitiiv;. E., Rectal, one adapted to the
application of the galvanic cinrent to the rectimi. E.,
Uterine, a ]3ure copper intrauterine sotmd arranged
for the apjilication of the galvanic cm'rent to the uterus.
E., Vaginal, one adapted to vaginal electrotherapy.
Electrodiaphane {e-lck-lro-Ji'-aJ-aii) \jlectricity ; ita-
onirtif, to show through]. An apparatus for illumina-
tion of the stomach. Cf., Diaphanoscope.
Electrodiaphany ( e-lek-tro-di-af -an-e). See Diaphan-
<'-."< .y-i' and 1 1 intsitlumination (Illus. Diet.).
Electrodynamics, Electrodynamism (elek-lro-di-
mull' iki, -iziii) [/■/cclricity ; dynamic']. The science
of the reciprocal action of electric currents.
Electrodynamometer [e-lek-tro- di- nam-oin' -et-iir)
\elcctrtcity ; dyuainontetcf']. An instrument for meas-
uring the strength of electric currents.
Electroendoscopy (e-!ck-tro-end-os'ko-pe). See Diap/i-
anoicopv and 'Jransillumination (Illus. Diet.).
Electrogram (c-iek'-tro-grain) [electricity; ypaft/ia, a.
writing]. A skiagram.
Electrograph (c-lck'-tro-graf ) [electricity; ypa^tiv, to
write]. See Skiagraph.
Electrography (e-lek-trog' -raf-e) . I. Skiagraphy. 2.
Electrology.
Electrohemostasis f c-lek-tro-heiii-os' -la-sis ) [electricity;
hc/nostasts]. Arrest of hemorrhage in a tissue or ves-
sel by grasping it with a forceps, in the jaws of which
heat is generated by an electric current, causing desic-
cation of the tissue and union of the arteries.
Electrokinetic ie-lei-tro-kinct'-ik). Electromotive.
K\ectiokmetics (e-lek-tro-kin-et'-iks) [electricity ; Kive'iv,
to move]. I. The science of galvanism. 2. The
science of electricity as applied to mechanical motion.
Electrolepsy {e-lek-tro-lep'-se) [electricity ; epileps}'\.
Electric chorea.
Electrolithotrity (e-lek-tro-lith-ot'-rit-e). Lithotrity by
means of electricity.
Electrolizer {e-lek'-tro-li-zer). An instrument for re-
moving strictures by electricity.
Electrologist (e-lek-troi'-o-jist). An electrician.
Electrology (elei-trol'-o-je) [electricity; /o>'Of, sci-
ence]. The branch of physics treating of the laws
and phenomena of electricity.
Electrolysis. ( See Illus. Diet. ) E., Cupric, electrol-
ysis in which a bulb of chemically pure copper is ap-
plied directly to the diseased area ; the cojiper oxv-
chlorid generated acts as a germicide.
Electrolyte (e-lciy-tro-li/). A. compound capable of
resolution by electrolysis.
Electrolyzer (e-lek'-tro-li-zer). An apparatus for the
relief of urethral strictures by electrolysis.
Electromagnetics (e-lek-tro-mag-iiet'-iks) . i. See Elec-
Irotnagnctisni [Illus. Diet.). 2. The science of the
relation of electricity to magnetism.
Electromedication (e-lek-lro-med-ik-a'-shun\. The
introduction of medicaments into the system by electric
means.
Electromedicine (e-lek-tro-iiied'-is-in). Electricity as
related lo medicine.
Electrometry (c-lek-trom'-et-re) [electricity: iiiriiov, a
measure]. The measurement of electricity.
Electromotive. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Producing elec-
lricit\- ; electrogenic.
Electron (c-lek'-tron) [if/enTpm; amber]. I. A term
coined by Dr. Johnstone Coney to represent a separate
unit of electricity. Cf Satellites oi Lord Kelvin. Ac-
cording to J. J. Thompson, the mass of an electron is
about one seven-hinidredth part of that of the hvdrogen
atom. 2. The ultimate particle of negative electricitv.
Cf Ion (Illus. Diet.) and Coelectron.
Electronecrosis {e-lek-tro-ue-kro'-sis). See Electrocu-
tion.
Electronegative (e-lei-tro-neg'-af-i-'). Relating to the
electric conditions at the negative pole of a battery.
Electroneurotone (e-lek-tro-im'-ro-ton) [electricity;
vtvjioy, a nerve: 7orof, tone]. .*\n apparatus for ap-
plying massage by electricity.
i-:i.i:cTRooPTics
236
EMINENCE
Electrooptics (t--lt-k-l}-o-of^-tiis). The department of
[jliy-lcs wliicli deals with the optic phenoinciia uf elec-
tric hj,'hi.
Electrophobia {c-lek-tio-fo' -be-ah) \cleclruily ; ^o,?!)';,
tear] A iiKirhicl fear of electricity.
Electrophobist (t--/,A--lro-fo'-liist). A person liaving a
niorliul lear of electricity.
Electrophotography [c-ltk-lro-fo-tog'-raf-e'). Same a.s
Electrophototherapy (e-L-i-lro-fo-to-ther'-afi-c) [lA-r-
tricity : f'hot<>thii\tpv'^. 'Iherapeutic treatment by
means of electric light.
Electropositive (e-U-li-tro-pos'-il-iv'). Relating to the
electric state existing at the positive pole of a battery.
Electroprognosis {i-lck-tro-prog-m/sis). 'ie.t Blcitio-
Jiagnosii ( lllus. iJict. ).
Electrosensibility {e-U'li-tro-seit-se-bil'-il-e). The irri-
tability of a sensory nerve to electricity.
Electroskiagraphy {^e-Iek-lro-ski-ag' -raf-e). Synonym
of Skia^^taphv.
Electrosurgery [e-U-k-tro-sur' -jer-e). The use of elec-
tricity in surgery.
Electrosynthesis (e-lek-tro-sin'-lhc-sis) \_cLclriiitv ;
sj'ii^kfs/'s']. Chemic combination by means of elec-
tricity.
Electrotherm {f-lck'-lro-lhiirni) [ehr/ruity ; Hcp/n/,
heal]. An apparatus for relieving pain by the appli-
cation of electricity to the skin.
Electrothermal {e-leklrolhuriii'-al). Pertaining to
heal and electricity or to heat generated by electricitv.
Electrotrephine [t--lck-tro-lre' -fin). A trephine oper-
ated by electricity.
Electrozone {c-lck'-tio-zoii). The proprietary name for
a disinfectant fluid produced by the electrolysis of sea-
water. ,
Eleometer [cl-e~o»i' -et-tir) [^/a/or, oil ; inT[ioi\ a mea-
sure]. An apparatus for ascertaining the specitic
gravity of oil.
Eleomyenchysis (t7-i--r)-/«/-<-«'./iv-.i/.() \j,'hiiiiv, oil; iii'r,
muscle; t; Xfh\ to pour in]. The intramuscular in-
jection and congelation of oils in treatment of chronic
local spasm. 2. Surgical prosthesis by injection of
paratlSn.
Elephantiac, Elephantiasic [el-e-fanl'-i-ak, el-e-fanl-
i-a'-sik). Relating lo or affected with elephantiasis;
elephantic.
Elephantiasis. (See lllus. Diet.) E. anaesthetica,
anesthetic leprosy. E. asturiensis, pellagra. E.
congenita cystica, a state of malformation marked
by skeletal detects, general anasarca, and formation of
cysts in the subcutaneous tissue. E. dura, E. scir-
rhosa, a variety of elephantiasis marketl by density
and sclerosis of the subcutaneous connective tissues.
E., Nevoid. See E. teleangeiectodes (lllu.s. Diet.).
E. sclerosa. See Sclerodennia (lllus. Diet.).
Elephantic (f/-c--/,!it/'-ik). See Elephaiitin,-.
Elephantine [el e fant'-lii). See Elephantiac. 2.
Kxce^-ively hypertrophied.
Eliminant [e-lini' -in-iinl) [^el/'/ninare. to expel]. I.
Promoting elimination. 2. A drug causing elimination.
Elinguation [e-l/iig-g^va'-s/itin) [e, out; lingua, the
tongue]. Surgical removal of the tongue.
Elinguid \e-liiig'-git)it/) [<•, priv.; lingua, the tongue].
ToiiL^ue-tied: without the power of sjjeech.
Elkoplasty (el-kn-rlas'-te). See //c/i(>/>/,?i/r (lllus. Diet.).
Elongatio, Elongation {e-longa'-slie-o, -shun), i.
The process of lengthening. 2. A lengtheneii condi-
tion. E. colli, pathologic lengthening of the cervix
uteri through hypertrophy.
Elosin [el'-o-sin). A remedy said to be a resinoid
from the root of Chatntcliyiuin earolinianitin, Wilkl.
It is tonic, diuretic, emmenagog, and a vermifuge.
Eisner's Method of diagnosing typhoid. See under
lyph.i.l.
Elytriform [el il'-ie-fonn). See Ely/roiil.
Elytrocleisis, Elytroclisis (el-il-ro-kli'-sis). See
i'olpotieisis (lllus. Diet.).
Elytroid (el'-il-raiil) [(/iir/wi, a sheath; ii6o(, like-
ness]. Like a sheath.
Elytropneumatosis (el-it-ro-nn-mal-o'-sis) [f^.iT/ior,
sheath ; -neiiii, air]. A collection of air in the vagina.
Emballometer [em-/ial-om'-e/-iir) \_iii,iii/'/>iv, to throw;
uirf)oy, a measure]. A })ercussion instrument em-
ployed in connection with a stetho.scope.
Embolalia (em-ii'-la'-le-ali). See EmMolalia (Illu.s.
Diet.).
Embole, Embolia ieni'-l>o-le, ein-bo'-le-ah). See Em-
Inthsni ( lllus. Diet.).
Embolism. iSee lllus. Diet.) E., Miliary, a state
in which many small blood-vessels are the seats of em-
boli. E., Oil. See A.. Fat i lllus. Diet.). E., Pig-
ment, E., Pigmental, E., Pigmentary, embolism
due to melanemia and usually occurring in the spleen,
liver, brain, or kidney.
Embryochemic \eni-bri-o-keni'-ik\ \jfii^fivnv, em-
bryo; \r/utin, chemistry]. Relating to the changes
in the chemic distribution of nitrogen and phosphorus
in the fertilized egg during development.
Embryoctonic, Embryoctonous [ein-bri-ok-ton'-ik,
-ok'-.'on-iis]. Abortifacient ; relating to embryoctony.
Embryogeny (ein-bri-oj'-en-e). See Enibiyogenesis
(lllus. Diet.).
Embryoism, Embryonism (ein'-bri-o-izm, ent'-bri-on-
iziii). The state of being an embryo.
Embryolemma (eni-liri-o-lein'-ah ) \iii^\n'm\ the em-
bryo ; '/t^iita, a husk]. In the ])lural, entbryolenimata,
the special fetal membranes, the aimtion, serolemma,
etc.
Embryomas {em-bii-o'-niahs). A term applied by
Wilnis to the dermoid cysts found in the mammalian
ovary and testis, which he regards as rudimentary em-
bryos.
Embryometrotrophia (ein-bri-o-met-ro-lro'-fe-ah) [f/;-
I'ifn'iif, embryo ; ifi/rjui, the womb ; T/jiotiv, to nour-
ish]. The nourishment of the embryo.
Embryomorphous [eni-bri-o-mQi-^ -fits) \embryo : fiopfpij,
shape]. Like an embryo or of embryonic origin.
Embryonate {em' -hri-o-ndt). I. Relating to an em-
bryo. 2. Fecundated; containing an embryo.
Embryoplastic [eni-lni-e-pUis'-lik\ \_eiiibryo ; —/I'lnneiv,
to form]. Participating in the formation of the em-
bryo ; it is said of cells.
Embryoscope [eiii'-bri-o-skop) [embryo; aKn-eir, to
examine]. An appliance by means of which the
course of development of the embryo in eggs with
shells may be observed.
Embryospastic (em-bri-o-spas'-tik) [embryo G~di>, to
draw]. Relating to fetal extraction with an instru-
ment.
Emergency. (See Illu.s. Diet.) E. Ration. See
under Ration.
Emetin. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. A resinoid from ipecac
root occurring in yellowish-brown lumps soluble in
water ; it is emetic, diaphoretic, and expectorant.
Emetic, dose \i-^i gr. (0.008-0.016 gm. ); expecto-
rant, s'fp-j'ij gr. (0.001-0.002 gm.).
Emetism \em'-et-izm) [ineh', to vomit]. Poisoning
from undue use of ipecac, manifested by acute inflam-
mation of the pylorus attended with hyperemesis and
diarrhea and in some instances with ]>aroxysins of
coughing and asthmatic sulTocation.
Emetized I tw'-, '/•/;</). i. Prepared with tartar emetic.
2. Nauseated.
Eminence. (See lllus. Diet.) E., Antithenar. See
EMIXENTIA
237
ENANTESIS
under Aiililheiinr ( Illu5. Diet. ). E., Arcuate, a round
protuberance on the upper aspect of the petrosa mark-
ing the Itjcation of the superior semicircular canal.
'>\\\., Jii:;uii! petriKutn. E., Articular, in dentistry,
the projection upon the zygomatic process which
marks tiie anterior boundary of tlie glenoid cavity.
E., Auditory, the more prominent part of the floor of
the fourth ventricle lying between the inferior and su-
perior fovea. Syn., Entinentia acustuti. E., Cin-
ereous. See AltT liiiciea or Lamina lincrca (Illus.
Iiict. I. E., Digital, the calcar. E., Doyere's.
See Motor al Endplate AwA Sarcoglia (Ilhr-. Diet. ). E.,
Germinal, the discus proligerus. E., Hypothenar.
See Antitlunar Eiiiimnt:£ (Illus, Diet. ). E., Iliopubic.
^<tt E.,Ilipl'<'ctiiical\\\\\ii,. Diet.). E., Intercondyloid,
the spine of the tibia. ?}yn.,Atii/ivilas liliiu-. E., Mam-
millary. See Corpora mauimillaria (Illus. Diet.).
E., Meckel's. See E., Collateral {l\\\x%. Diet.). E.,
Median, the anterior pyramids. E., Miiller's, in the
enil^ryo, the protuberance formed by the cloaca at the
point of entrance of Miiller's duct. Syn., Colliciihis
MiilUri. E., Occipital. I. The ridge in the paraeele
corresponding to the occipital fissure, distinct in the
fetus. Syn., Bulbous postcornu of Honk. 2. See
Occipital Protuberance, External (Illus. Diet.). E.,
Posterior Portal, the caudate lobe of the liver. E.
of the Scapha, one on the dorsal aspect of the exter-
nal ear corresponding to the scapha. Svn.. .-I^ccr
perpendicularis : A. ponticulus. E., Supracondylar,
that formed by the internal or external epicondyles.
E., Terete, a slight thickening of the terete funicle
on the floor of the fourth ventricle. Syn., Entinentia
teres; CoUiculus rotuncius : Corpus teres. E., Thenar,
the eminence on the palm at the base of the thumb.
Eminentia [em-in-en' -she-ah) [L.]. See Eniinence
(Illus. Diet.). E. caudata, an isthmus connecting
the spigelian lobe with the under surface of the right
lobe of the liver. Syn., Tailed lobe : Eminentia longi-
tudinalis; E. radiata. E. cruciata, the occipital
cross. See Occipital Protuberance, Internal (Illus.
Diet.). E. cuneatus, a slight swelling of the internal
funicle near the eminence of the clava ; it contains the
internal cuneate nucleus. E. gracilis. See Pyra-
mid, Posterior (Illus. Diet. I. E. hepatis caudata,
E. hepatis longitudinalis, E. hepatis radiata, the
lobus caudata. the spigelian lobe of the liver. Emi-
nentiae longitudinales. See E. caudata. E. man-
dibularis, G. Schwalbe's term for a bony protuber-
ance of the inner surface of the skull, beneath the
fossa mandibularis. E, pyriformis, E. striata, the
striatum. E. radiata. See E. caudata. Eminen-
tiae teretes. See Fasciculi teretes.
Emissary (em'-is-a-re) \_emittere, to send forth]. I. An
outlet. 2. Furnishing an outlet.
Emol (e'-mol ) \emollire, to soften]. A fine, flesh-col-
ored powder composed of steatite, silica, aluminium,
and a trace of lime, miscible with water, and used as
paste in the treatment of various forms of hyperkera-
tosis.
Emotiometabolic {e-mo-ske-o-met-ah-bol'-ik). Produc-
ing metabolism in consequence of some emotion.
Emo'.iomotor [e-ino-slie-o-mo^-tor). Inducing .some ac-
tivity in consequence of emotion.
Emotiomuscular (eino-slie-o-mus'-ku-lar). Relating to
mu-cular activity which is due to emotion.
Emotiovascular {e-mo-sl/e-o--cas'-i:u-lar). Relating to
some vascular change brought about by emotion.
Emotivity (e-mo-ti-y-it-e) [emotio, agitation]. The de-
gree of an individual's susceptibility to emotion.
Empasm {ent'-paznt) [fr, on; -dua^fi', to strew], A
lierfumed powder for dusting the person.
Emphysatherapy i^em-Jiz-ah-tJier'-ap-e^ [f//^i^(7df, to
inflate; t/ierapy^. The therapeutic injection of gas
into a body-cavity.
Emphysema. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Acrcthmia:
.-tcrctbinopneumonia. E. abdominale, E. abdom-
inis, tympanites. E., Alveolar. .See E., Pulmo-
nary (Illus. Diet.). E., Atrophic, E., Atrophous,
the confluence of several alveoli cif the lungs through
simple senile disappearance of their septa and without
enlargement of the organ. Syn., E., Senile: E.,
Sinall-lunged: Senile atrophy oj the lun^. E., Cellu-
lar, E. cellulare. See E., Subcutaneous. E.,
Compensatory, E., Complementary, E., Essen-
tial, pulmonary emph)'senia due to detective expansion
of some other area of the lung in consequence of
which the affected alveoli have assumed the functioi>
of a number of others and give wav under the pres-
sure. E., Extraalveolar, E., Extravesicular, E.,
Interstitial. See E., Interlobular \\\\m-!,. Diet.). E.
pectoris. Synonym of Pneumot/iorax. E., Senile.
See E., Atrophic. E., Subcutaneous, distention of
the subcutaneous connective tissue with air from ab-
normal communication with the air-passages or rectum.
E., Substantial. See E., Pulmonary (Illus. Diet.).
E,, Substantive. See E., Complementary. E.
vaginae. See Colpohyperplasia cystica. E., Vesic-
ular. See £., J'ulmonary (Illus. Diet.). E., Vi-
carious. See E. , Complementary.
Emphysemodyspnea [cm-Jiz-e-mo-disp'-ne-ah) [em-
physema: dyspnea'^. The dyspnea attending pulmo-
nary emphysema.
Emphytic {em-fit' -ih) [ifiipvrof]. Inborn, innate.
Empiric. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Founded on experi-
ment without regard to science, e.g., an empiric
formula.
Emplastic {em-plai'-tik) \ifi-'/aoTiKoc, clogging]. I.
Suitable for a plaster. 2. A constipating medicine.
Emplastration {em-plas-tra'-shun) [emplaslrum, a plas-
ter]. The act of applying a plaster.
Empodistic {cm-pod-is'-tih) [fH-of5(Cf(i', to hinder], i.
Cheeking, preventing. 2. A preventive remedy.
Empresis, Empresma iem-pre'-sis, em-pres'-ma/i)
[cu-i)ijtkiv, to burn]. Inflammation.
Emprosthocyrtoma, Emprosthocyrtosis (em-pros-
Ihosir-to'-mah, -sis) [i/tTrpoadev, forward ; KV/irufin,^
a bending]. Lordosis.
Emprosthokyphosis {em-pros-lho-ki-fo' -sis) [ifrnpoaBtv,
forward ; I:\phosis'\. Lordosis.
Emprosthozygosis (em-pros-tho-zi gc^-sis) \lfi-pB<sStv,
forward; ,'i';oi"r, to join]. The condition of conjoined
twins in which the fusion is anterior.
Empyreuma [em-pi-ru'-mah) [iii-ificvna, 3, heating;
a burnt flavor]. The odor developed in organic matter
by destructive distillation.
Emulsic (e-mul'-sih). Relating to emulsin.
Emulsive. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Affording oil on
pressure, as certain seeds.
Emulsum ie-mul'sum). iiame as Emulsion.
Emundans, Emundant (e-mun'-danz, -dant) [emun-
darc. to clean out]. Cleansing and cUsinfectant, ap-
])lietl to certain washes.
Emundantia, Emundants [e-mun-dan' -she-ah ,e-mtin' -
dants) \j>nundare, to clean out]. Detergents.
Emundation (e-mim-da' -shun). The rectification of
drugs.
Emusculate {e-mus'-ku-liit). Without muscles.
Enadelphia (en-ab-del' - fie-ah) [Jr, in ; hUOooc, a
l)ri>ther]. Fetal inclusion.
Enamel. (See Illus. Diet.) E. -jelly, E.-pulp. See
O'x-an, Enamel (Illus. Diet.).
Enantesis (en-an-te'-sis) [fini-ior, opposite]. The
approxim.ition of ascending and descending blood-
vessels.
EN ANTHEM
238
ENDOABDOMINAL
Enanthem (t-ii-an'-Z/um) [ir, in; avHti/ia, bloom].
All eruption im an internal mucous membrane.
Enanthin, CEnanthin (i-iiait'-t/iiii). A re.sinous sub-
stance contaiiicti in CEitiinfhf trOit//ti, L. , and CE.
/istli/ma, L.
Enanthol, CEnanthol (c-naii'-t/io/). See AlJe/iyJ,
Eiumlliyli,- (Illiis. Diet.).
Enanthotoxin, CEnanthotoxin (t->iaii-/lio-/o/;s'-i>i).
C,.H._,j05. A ])ciiM)noii.-, re.-inoid contained in (Eiiaii-
Ihe ii-oi-iilii, L. It acts as picrotoxin in producing vio-
lent convulsions.
Enanthrope (I'n-aii'-tlirof'^ [fi, in; uiYy^juTruf, man].
.\ source of disease originating internally.
Enantiobiosis [t-iiiui-ti-o-bi-o'-sis') \Jlvii\'ti(ic^ opposite;
/i(Of, life]. Connnensalisin in wliich the associated
oaganisins are antagonistic to each odier's develop-
ment.
Enantiopathic U-n-an-te-op'-atli-ik). I. Palliative. 2.
I'erlainiiig to cnantiopathy.
Enantiopathy (cn-aii-tc-op'-ath-e) \i\<ar-\o(, opposite;
mitloi; disease]. A disease antagonistic to another
disease.
Enarkyochrome (eii-ar-ki-'-o-krom) [iv, in ; (i/ikix, a
net; XP"!'^'< color], Nissl's term for a nerve-cell
taking the stain best in the cell-body, the formed part
of which is arranged in the shape of a network.
Enarthrum (cii-ai-'t/iriiiii) [jr, in ; aiAifmv, a joint]
.\ foreign body lodged in a joint.
Encarditis (,n-/,'iirJ-i'-/is). Same as Endocarditis.
Encelitis, Encoelitis [t'H-sc-li'-tis) \jyKui'/.ia, the intes-
tines]. Intlaniniation of the abdominal viscera.
Encephalalgia. (.See Illus. Diet.) E, hydropica,
Intlrocejiliahis.
Encephalanalosis (en-scf-al-an-nl-y-sis'] [t; Kt^n/.oc,
the brain; arii/.Ltat^, a wasting away]. Cerebral
atrophy.
Encephalasthenia {en-sef-al-as-thc'-iw-ah) [tj Kfdn/'.'if ,
the brain; a, ]iriv.; aHtvo(, strength]. Althaus' term
for the cerebral form of neurasthenia.
Encephalauxe (,ii'Stf'a/-a-:fks'-c) [eiiiep/ialoii ; u'l'i'l,
increase]. 1 lypertrophy of the brain.
Encephaledema (t-n-scf-nl-c-de' -iiiah) ■ [('}-Kf?ia/^of, the
brain ; <•</«//(/]. Edema of the brain.
Encephalelcosis (cu-st-f-nl-d-ko' -sis') \eiitephaloii ; hel-
iosis^. Ulceration of the brain.
Encephalemia, Encephalaemia (oi-sef-ol-c'-iiw-ah).
See litliC/'halolh'niia .
Encephalitis. (See Illus. Diet.) E. neonatorum
(\'ii'chuw), localized softening consisting ot numerous
yellow spots surroundetl by hemorrhage; these occur
most commonly in the brains of syphilitic infants.
Encephalodialysis (en-sef-al-o-di-al ' -is-is) \jyKkt^aXoi;,
brain; fi/a, through; /I'e/i', to loose]. Softening of
the brain.
Encephalohemia {fn-sef-al-o-he'-iiie-ah^ [f)Kfr;w/of,
luain ; iinia^ IjKiod]. Congestion of the brain.
Encephalomalacia. (See Illus. Diet. ) E,, Red, E.,
White, E., Yellow. .See under Softening (Illu.s.
Diet.).
Encephalomalacosis, Encephalomalaxis (eii-sef-al-
o-nuil-ah-ko' -sii^ -aks'-is\. See Kneephatomalaeia
(Illus. Diet. ).
Encephalomeningitis {fn-scf-a!-o-mcii-i>i-/i'-tis) [en-
ii'phci/on : i>!ei>ifigt'>~\. Combined inflammation of the
brain and memhranes.
Encephalomeningocele (en-sef-al-o-inat-in'-go-sll)
\_tii ,-p/iii/o>i : iiirningotfle']. Hernia of the membranes
and brain substance.
Encephalomyelitis {en-sef-al-o-mi-et-i'-tis). Enceph-
alitis coinbined with myelitis.
Encephalopyosis {en-sef-al-o-pi-o'-sis] \_enceplialon ;
pyosii\. .Abscess of the brain.
Encephalorachidian, Encephalorrhachidian (en-sef-
ai-o-ya-kid' -e-aii \. Same as Ctieht o^pnut',
Encephaloscopy {cn-scj-al-os'-ico-pc) \_cnttplialon ;
nhit-uv. to examine]. Examlnalion of the brain.
Encephalosepsis {en-sef-al-o-scp' -sis) \_<-iiiip/i(i/on ;
a/'fil'n\ deca)']. Gangrene of the tissue of the brain.
Encephalosis {vn-sef-ai-o^-sis]. The formation of an
encephalonia.
Encephalospinal (cn-sef-aZ-o-spi'-na/) [fjKi'cia/iof,
brain; .t/;//i;, spine]. Cerebrospinal.
Encephalothlipsis (fn-sef-di-o-l/ilip'-sis) [fjKfiJia/iOf,
brain; ^'/Jilni;, pressure]. Pressure on the brain.
Enchondral {en-kon'-dral). See Endotliondral (Illus,
Diet.).
Enchondroma, (See Illus, Diet.) E. mucosum.
See Ciioiiilronui nnieosnm.
Enchondrosarcoma [en-A-on-dro-siir-io'-mn/i) [tr, in;
\in^inii;^ cartilage; sareot/itj'\. Sarcoma containing
cartilaginous tissue.
Enchyma (en'-ki-niah) [tjifn', to pour in]. An
organic juice elaborated from chyme, the formative
juice ot tissues.
Encolpism, Encolpismus (en-kol'-pizm, en-kol-pi-J-
iniis) [er, in; »iA-nf, the vagina], i. A vaginal
suppository, 2. Medication by vaginal suppositories.
Encranial i^en-kra'-nc-al). &ee Jnt/atianial (Illus.
Diet. I.
Encyesis {in-si-e'-sis) [fjKi'^ir/f]. Pregnancy.
Encystation {en-sist-a' -sJitin). See Encystment (IWus,.
Diet. ).
End. (See Illus. Diet. ) E. -artery, a terminal artery
not anastomosing with another. E.-body, W'asser-
mann's term for that substance which kills the bacteria
in the production of immunity to typhoid. Cf. Body,
Immune. E, -brain. See Proseneep/icilon (Illus.
Diet. ). E. -brush, the tuft of brush-like arrangement
in which a nerve-process or fiber ends. E. -organ.
(See Illus. Diet.) E.-c, Ruffini's, small bodies
found in the skin where pacinian corpuscles exist;
they are- made up of the terminal arborizations of a
nerve and a fibrous framework. E. -plate, (See
Illus. Diet.) E.-p., Grand. See Terma (Illus.
Diet). E.-p., Motorial Nerve, See il/olorial
End-plnte (Illus, Diet.).
Endadelphia {end-ah-dcl' -fe-ah). See hicliisio fatnlis
(Illus. Diet.),
Endaortitis (end-a-or-ti'-tis) [iviov, within ; aop-i/,
aorta]. Inflammation of the intima of the aorta,
Endarterial (enj-m-te'-ie-nl). Within an artery.
Endarteritis. (See Illus. Diet.). Syn., Endoarteri-
tis. E., Aortic. See Endaortitis. E. obliterans,
E. obliterativa, a thickening of the intima of vessels
whereby the lumina are completely closed.
Endaxoneuron {end-aks-o-nu' -ron) [* rr^or, within ;
axoneiiron^ A neuron the nerve-process of which
does not leave the spinal cord ; the endaxoneurons
include the column-cells and the internal cells.
Endchondral [end-kon'-dral). .See Endoehondriii
(Illus. Diet.).
. Endectoplastic (end-ek-to-p/as'-tik) [b-finv, within;
tKTor, outward ; —?.d(Ta€n\ to form]. Applied to cells
which form tissue by a metamorphosis of the ]3roto-
plasm at both the periphery and the center.
Endemoepidemic \en-dem-o-ep-e-dem'-ik). Endemic,
but ])eriiKiically becoming epidemic.
Endermism (en'-diirm-izm). The endermatic adminis-
tration of remedies. See yr«((tv«m/;V (Illus. Diet.).
Endermosis (en-dtirm-o'-sis) [tc, in ; (S())//n, the skin].
I. See Endermism. 2. Any herpetic affection of a
mucosa.
Endoabdominal (en-do-al>-dom'-in-al). Within the
al-idomen.
ENDOAORTITIS
239
ENKAUMA
Endoaortitis {end-o-a-or-ti^ -tis) . See Endaortitis.
Endoappendicitis {en-do-ap-en-dis-i' -tis) \ivi^in\ with-
in ; (ippcnd/iifis'\. Inflammation of the mucosa of the
vermiturni appendix.
Endobronchitis [en-do-brotti^ ki^ tis) [n-fWn, within ;
broUiJuti^^. Inflammation of the broiicliial nuicu^a.
Endocarditis. (See lllua. Diet.) E. tuberculosa,
that due to tubercle bacilli within the heart.
Endocelar, Endoccelar {tfi-do-se^'/ar). Relating to
tlie eiulocelariuni.
Endocolitis (('«-(^/(7-y&('-//'-//^) [frf^oc, within ; ku/.ov, (he
colon]. See CW///> (IIlus. Diet.).
Endocomplements {en-do- ku})i^-ple-mtnts). A class
of intracellular complements.
Endocranial yen-do-kra' ■neal). I. Relating to the
endocranium. 2. See IntracraniaL
Endocular \end-ok' -n-lar^. Intraocular.
£ndocystitis [en-do-sist~i^-tis). See Cystitis (Illus.
Diet,).
Endocytic {e'/i-do-sit^-ik) \_tv6oi\ within ; Kiror^ a cell].
Relating to the contents of a cell.
Endodermal, Endodermic [en-do-durm^-al, -ik). Re-
latnig to the endoderm ; applied to structures originat-
ing in the lower layers of the derma, as dentin.
Endodiascopy [efi-do-di-as^ -ko-pe) [//I'f^oj', within ; f5/«,
through ; a/con-f/r, to examine]. Bouchacourt's ( 189S)
method of exploration characterized by the introduc-
tion of a Crookes tube into a natural body-cavity in
order to obtain either a skiagraph or a skiascope.
Endoenteritis {en-do-en-ter-i^ -tis). See Enteritis (Il-
lus. Diet.).
Endoesophagitis {en-do-e-sof-aj-i^ -tis^ \ev^qv^ within ;
esophagi(is\ Inflammation of the membrane lining
the esophagus.
Endoexoleric {en-do'ekS'0-t^}-^-ik) \^h'(Soi\ within; k^u-
Tijiikuf, external]. Applied to a disease the origin of
which is both endopathic and exopathic.
Endogenesis, Endogeny [en-do-jen^-e-sis^ en-doj'-en-e)
\jA'i\i,\\ within ; ^^h-tGic, production]. Growth within ;
endogenous formation.
Endogiobular {en-do-glob' -ii-lar') \Jv6n\\ within ;
i^lol'Ks, a ball]. Within the blood-corpuscles.
Endolepidoma [en-do-hp-id-o^-mah). See under Lepi-
donia.
Endomastoiditis [en-do-mas-toid-i^-tis] [n-f^oi-, witliin ;
f/{ti.st<'id'\. Inllammation within the mastoid cavity.
Endomesognathic, Endomesognathicus {cn-do-mez-
o-nalh' -ik^ -its). Connected with the endognathion
and the mesognathion.
Endometrectomy (d'«-(/t7-w^/-;v/6'-/(7-;//(') \iv^o\\ within ;
fiijTfia, the uterus ; kKTouij, a cutting out]. The extir-
pation of the entire mucosa of the uterus ihrougli the
nbdoiufu and incised uterus.
Endometritis. (See Illus. Diet.) E. dissecans, E.,
Dissecting, E. exfoliativa. See Dysfnenorrhea^
Membranous { Illus. Diet. ). E. dolorosa, painful
spasms or continuous pain in the region of the uterus,
believed to be an inflammatory lesion of the uterine
mucosa localized in the fundus at the internal orifice
and opening of the tubes. E. placentaris hyper-,
trophica. See F'lacentitis (Illus. Diet.).
Endometrorrhagia [en-do-nietro-raj^-e-nh). See Met-
roiT/ioi^ia (Illus. Diet. ).
Endonarteritis, Endonarteriitis [en-don-ar-tcr-i^-tis,
-L-i'-tis). See Endarteritis (Illus. Diet. 1.
Endoneuritis {en-do-nu-ri^-tis). Inflammation of the
endoncurium.
Endopathy {en-dop^-ath-e) [h'(Sin\ within ; ttoOo^^ dis-
ease]. Any disease arising within the body.
Endoperiarteritis {en-do-per-e-ar-ter-i^-tis). Endar-
teritis combined with periarteritis.
Endoperitonitis [en-do-per-it-on^ -i-tis) [tiiSor, within ;
rcepiT6v(ii<n\ peritoneum]. Inflammation of the serous
surface of the peritc»nt-uni.
Endophlebitis. (See Illus. Diet.) E. portalis. See
Pyicphlebitis (Illus. Diet.).
Endorhinitis [en-do-ri-ni'-tis) [frfW, within ; />/>,
nose]. Inflammation of the membrane lining the
nasal passages.
Endosepsis yendo-sep^-sis) \lv^u\\ within; oft^n^^ de-
cay]. .Septicemia arising within the body.
Endosmic \ fn-di's''mik). Relating to endosmosis.
Endostethoscope (en-do-stei/i^-o-s/cdp) [kviiov, within;
stet/iosi-opf^. A form of stethoscope for auscultation
through tlie esophagus.
Endotheliolysin [en-do-t/w-ie-oi^-is-in ) \indothelinjn ;
/iGic;^ a loosing]. A cytotoxin endowed with the ca-
pacity of dissolving endothelial cells. Syn., JPemor-
r/ii/i^in.
Endothelio myoma [en-do-the-li-o-ini-o' -inah^. A
myoma springing from endothelium.
Endotheliotoxin {en-do-the-le-o-toks'-in). See Endo-
theliolysin.
Endothelium. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Subepithelial.
See Membrane^ Debove' s (Illus, Diet.). E., Vascu-
lar, that lining the heart-cavities, the bloodvessels,
and lymph-vessels.
Endotheloid [en-do-the^-loid). See Endotheiioid (Il-
lus. Diet. J.
Endolome \en^'do-tdm) [M'fior, within ; Tfuven\ to cut].
Strong shears used in decapitation of the fetus.
Endotoscope [end-o^-to-skop) [n^lor, within ; ore, the
ear ; gko-uv, to see]. An apparatus designed for ex-
amination of the ear and for rendering visible the
movements of the tympanum.
Endotracheitis {en-do-trak-e-i^-tis) [h-6m\ within ;
trac/iea'\. Inflammation of the mucous membrane of
the trachea.
Endotrachelitis ( en-do-trak-el-i ^ -tis) [h'6ov, within ;
rpaxv'/or, the neck]. Cervical endometritis.
Endouteritis [en-do-u-ter-i^-tis). See Endometritis
(lilus. Diet.).
Endovascular [e?i-do-vas^ -kzt-lar). See Intravascular
(Illus. Diet.).
Endovasculitis [en-do-vas-ku-li^-tis). See Endangei-
tis (Illus. Diet.).
Endovenous (en-do-T'e^-fiits). See Intravenous (Illus.
Diet.). E. Medication, the introduction of medica-
ments in solution into tiie veins.
Energid [en-ur^-Jid ) [tvfpy^'-^'i *o execute]. Sachs'
term for the cell-nucleus and the cytoplasm lying
within its sphere of influence.
Energin {^en ur'-jin). An artificial food prepared from
protein.
Engelhardtia {en-gel-hard ^ -te-ah) [C. Moritz v. Engel-
hardt, a Russian naturalist, born 1779]. A genus of
plants of the order Jitglandir. E. spicata, Blume, a
species indigenous to Malaya, yields in part the Indian
or East Indian dammar of commerce.
Englobing [en-^^lo'-bing) [fr,in; ,;V('(i//-f, a globe]. The
taking in of an object by a monad, ameba, or phago-
cyte.
Engonus {en^-gon-us) \yi\ in ; }nT«i',' to produce].
I. Native. 2. Offspring.
Enhaemospores {en-he^ -mo-spors) \i\\ in; oI«o, blood ;
<77r(i^of, a spore]. Ray Lankester's name for the first
spores of the malarial parasite produced within the
human body.
Enkatarrhaphy ( en-kat-ar^-af-e) [«} KnTdfy'.i<i~Ten\ to
sew in]. E. Rautmann's method of sewing the two
sides of a furrow logetlier to bur)- an epithelial struc-
ture.
Enkauma [en-ka-w^-rnah] [t}mivua^ a .sore from burn-
ing]. A burn.
ENNEATIC
240
ENTEROMETER
Enneatic, Enneatical (cH-i-af'-ii, -a!) [fi'iva, nine].
' >ccuniii^ oiRe in nine tinieb.
Enneurosis [eii-i(-ro'-sis) \kv, in; vevpov, nerve]. In-
iicivatiuii.
Enophthalmin U" oflhal'-miii). Oxvtoliiylmethyl-
vin_vUli.ict'ti>naIl<.iniin iiyclroclilorate. A suiisiance
closely allied In eucain ; it is used as a mydriatic in 2'/c
to 5 V solution.
Enorchismus (fn-or-/,-is' -1/1115). See Civplorchidhm
(Illus. Diet.).
Ens {enz^ \ \}'sse^ to be], .\n entity; an inherent qual-
ity or power. E. martis, aninioniatetl iron. E.
morbi, the pathology of a disease considered apart
from ils etiology. E. primum solare, antimony. E.
veneris, chlorid of copper.
Ensal u-it' sal ) ^ettsis^ a sword]. Sword-.shaped.
Ensellure \n/iii it'l-yur) [I'V. ]. The strongly marke<<
curve i>f the dorsolumbosacral region, saddle-back. It
is especially marked among Spanish women.
Entacoustic (enl-ak-oos' -tiA') [^rroc, within; im<tvni\
to hear]. Apjilied to subjective auditory sensations
having their origin within the ear or in ils vicinity.
Entada [fn-fn/t^-i/afi) [Malabar name]. .\ genus of
leguminous trees and shrubs. E. scandens, Benlh.,
a tropic S[)ecies, the cocoon, scimitar-pod plant, or
filbert tree of the West Indies, the match-box bean of
Queensland, furnishes .seeds u.sed as food ( St. Thomas'
bean, Mackay bean). The unripe legumes are used as
a hair tonic and in dressing wounds.
Entallantoic (t-nl-aZ-nii-to'-i/.:) [fi'rdf, within ; allnn-
/(»/..]. Located within the allantoic .sac.
Entamniotic {t-ut-ufi/u- ol' -ih) \ki'rw, within; am-
iiiiiii\ Located within the folds of the amnion.
Entelmintha {,-ii-hl-miii//i'-<iii). See Eiilozoa ^lUus.
Diet. ).
Entencephalic (enl-cn-sif-al'-ik) [irrdr, within; rit-
cf/i/ia/oii']. .•\pplied to sensations having origin within
the brain and not in the external world.
Entepicondylar {enff/>,;i;iti!'-iii/-ar) [hror, within ;
c/>iioii,i'v/t''\. Located at the inner aspect of the epi-
condyle.
Entepicondyle [enl-ep-e-koii' ■tlil) [fiTOf, w-ithin ; fpi-
(-r>«i/r/i]. Owen's name for the internal condyle of
the humerus.
Enteque {nhn-ia-ka) [l''r.]. .\ curious disease of South
American animals marked by the occurrence of hard
spines of bone in the lungs.
Enteraden {eiif'cr-a/i'-ih'n) \_kvTepoi\ an intestine;
aiSi/v, a gland] [pL, entiradems\. Any gland of the
intestinal tract.
Enterangiemphraxis ( en-teran-jiem-fiaks' -is) [tiTf-
/jof, the intestine ; ayya(i\\ a ve.ssel ; iiiopa^i^. a stop-
page]. Obstruction of the bloodvessels of the intes-
tines.
Enteratrophia {en-tcr-nt-ro' -fe-ali) \ivTepm, the intes-
tine; (/';<>/'// 1']. Intestinal atrophy.
Enterauxe ( fit-tcv-tuoks'-e) [f ite/jdi-, intestine ; ft''i''?,
growth]. Hypertrophy of the muscles of the intes-
tinal wall.
Enterembole ien-ter-cm'-ho-k) [firf^or, an intestine;
fu.jo'/ff, insertion]. Intussusception of the intestines.
Enteremia, Enteraemia (cii-tei--t-'-iiie-a/i) \_kvTepoi', an
intestine; r////M, blood]. Intestinal congestion.
Enteremphraxis {eu-lttr-cin-fraks'-is) [hTf/ior, an in-
testine; hioim:if-, stoppage]. Intestinal obstruction.
Enteritis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn.. l-'.ndoenlcrilis.
See Si^n, Stakes' (Illus. Diet.). E., Chronic Cystic,
that char.acterized by the formation of cy.tic dilations
of die intestinal glands due to stenosis of the mouths
of the gland. E., Diphtheric, E. diphtherica, a
form in which the mucosa is covered by a flaky, whit-
ish gray deposit. E. nodularis, that characterized
by hv]ierplnstic enlargement of the lymph-nodules.
E., Phlegmonous, a .secondary phenomenon due to
other intestnial diseases, particularly carcinomata,
ulcers of tuberculous, dy.senteric, anil embolic origin,
and occasionally to strangulatetl hernia an<l intussus-
ceptions. [Hemmcler. ] E. polyposa, that charac-
terizeil by pol)'poid growths in the intestine resulting
from priilifernlion of the connective tissue.
Enteroapokleisis (cn-tt-r-o-ap-o-kli'-sis) \tvTipov, intes-
tine; u-uii/fiai(, a shutting ofl']. The surgical ex-
clusion of a portion of the intestine.
Enterocele. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Enterocoele
[m 7f/tfir, intestine ; KOi/.ia, a cavity]. The abdominal
cavit\-. 3. See .'^/(/(V, /nh'r/;/t\u>/'/ii5//r {l\U\s. Diet.).
E., Crural, E., Femoral, a femoral hernia contain-
ing intestine. E., Inguinal, an ingviiiial hernia con-
taining intestine. E., Partial, the condition when
only a portion of the circumference of the bowel is in-
cluded within the hernial sac. Syn., Ru'htfi's hernia,
Enteroceliac, Enterocoeliac (en-ter-o-se' -le-ak). Re-
lating to tin- abdominal cavity.
Enterochirurgia ycii-tir-o-ki-iui'-ji-ah) \ivTtimv, in-
te^lille ; ((((Wiyi; m, surgery]. I nte.slinal surgery.
Enteroclysm (en'-ter-o-k/itm) [ivTefiov, intestine; kAvo-
liii, a elvster]. I. \ rectal injection. 2. .\ syringe.
Enteroconiosis, Enterokoniosis [en-Ur-o-ko-nc-o' -sis)
[.'/r,'/«/r, intestine; kuiki, dust]. Any gastrointestinal
affection due to dust. Cf. Deitiialoconiosis : J'lifu-
woroniosis,
Enterocyst {en-fcr'-o-sist). .An intestinal cyst.
Enterocystomai<H-to--o-.iM('-<>'-/«(/'I') ['/-f /mi', intestine;
< i'.i7iiw<;]. A cystic tumor formed by the persistence
of a part of the vitelline duct, opening neither ex-
ternallv luir into the intestinal canal.
Enterocystoscheocele {eii-ler-o-sisl-os-ke'-o-sil) \fv-
Ttjtny, intestine ; Kiarn-, a bladder ; 6fi,v^'"'i ^^^ scrotum ;
A7///;, tumor]. A hernia of the scrotum containing
both intestine and bladder.
Enterodialysis (ni-frr-n-di-a/'-is-is) [fiTf/jnr, intestine;
<//,//i'.i/.]. Complete division of an intestine by injury.
Enteroectasia \:ii-h'r-o-ik-/a'-sf-a/i). See EnlercLtasis
( 1 1 111.-. Iliet. ).
Enteroenterostomy (en-ler-o-cii-lcr-os'-lo-iiie) \>i~fp»v,
intestine; ord//(i, mouth]. The formation of a (istiila
between two intestinal loops.
Enterogenetic, Enterogenous {en-ter-o-jcii-et ' -ik, eii-
tti--of -cti-its] [j iTf/Hd', intestine; ytin^av^ to produce].
< Irigiiiating in the intestine.
Enterograph [cn'-ler-oi^raf) [f i'7f/)or, inte.stine ; ■)pa-
ain-, to write]. An x-ray picture of the intestines
niaile more intense by ingestion of bismuth sails.
Enterohelcosis [cu-ti-r-o-ki'/-ko^-sis). See Riitcroiicosis
( Illus. Diet.).
Enterohemia i,ii-/rr-o-/n''-mf-a/i). See Eiitereniia.
Enterohepatitis (cn-lcr-c-lief<-at-i'-lis) \jv-ipnv, intes-
tine; lu\t<iilitis\. Combined inflammation of the in-
testines and liver.
Enterokinase {(ii-tcr-o-kiii'-az) \i\nipov, intestine;
Ki\-'uv, lo move]. I'awlow's name for a ferment of the
succus entericus which awakens proteolytic action.
Enterol (en'-tii--oI). A mixture of cresols used as an
intestinal antiseptic. Dose, 15-75 gr. (1-5 gm.) of a
solution of 0.02 gm. in ico gm. of water, daily.
Enterologist (en-tcr-ol'-o-jist) \}vT(pm\ intestine;
/n;(«f-, science]. One who concerns himself with the
study of the intestines and their disorders.
Enteromalacosis, Enteromalaxis (,it-Ur-o mal-a-ko'-
iis, -aki' -is). '>ft<t Eiilciviiialacia (Illus. Diet.).
Enteromere {c»-tei'-o-mcr) \ivrepor, intestine ; fiipoi;,
a ]iart]. One of the primitive transverse divisions of
the embrvonic alimentary tract.
Enterometer (cii-hr-oiii' -el-iir) [ti'rfpoi', the intestine;
ENTEROMPHALUS
241
EOSINOPHILIA
ucrpov, a measure]. An instrument to measure the
lumen of the small intestine.
Enteromphalus [eH'ter-oin'-fal-iis] [firfpor, intestine;
oiiOii'/.jry the navel]. An umbilical hernia of intestine.
Enteromycodermitis [en-ter-o-mi-io-Jiirm-i'-iis) [iv-
ri/f'iv, the intestine; iii'Ki/c, a fungus; dipua, the skin].
Inflammation of the intestinal mucosa.
Enteromycosis (cn-ler-o-mi-ko'-sis) [ivTcpov, intestine;
iin\osis\. Intestinal mycosis.
Enteromyiasis [cii-ter-o-nii-i-a'-sis] [hiTcpnv, intestine;
inhi, a tly]. Intestinal disease due to the presence of
the larvae of flies. See Callifhora sp. Gastrophiliis
sp., Homalomya sp., Miisia sp., (Estnis sp., under
Parasites, 7aW<> (/(Illus. Diet.).
Enteronervia (en-ler-o-nur' -vc-ah). See Enteroneuria
illlus. Diet.).
Enteroparalysis (en-ter-o-par-al'-is-is) \_h-epov, intes-
tine ; piiia!ysis~\. Paralysis of the intestines.
Enteropexy {en-ter-o-peks' -e). See Enteropexia (lUus.
Diet. ).
Enteroptosis. (See Illus. Diet.) See Si^n, Stiller' s.
E., Landau's Form of, that due to relaxation of the
abtlominal walls and pelvic floor.
Enteropyra \en-ter-o-pi' -rah) \ivrtpov, intestine ; ~vp,
a fire]. I. Enteritis. 2. Typhoid fever. E. asiatica,
cholera. E. biliosa, bilious fever.
Enterorose {en'-ter-or-os). A dietetic recommended in
gastrointestinal catarrh ; a yellow powder miscible
with water. Dose, 2 dr. (8 gm. ) several times daily.
Enterorrhaphy. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Circular,
the -utiiring of a completely divided intestine.
Enterorrheuma (en-ter-or-ru' -ma/i) [terfpor, intestine ;
fni'ua, a flowing]. Intestinal rheumatism.
Enterosarcoma [en-ter-o-sar-ie'-niah) [enteron ; sar-
<(>«;<7]. Sarcoma of the intestine.
Enteroscheocele (eit-ter-os-ke'-o-sll) [h'rcpov, the intes-
tine ; box^ov, the scrotum ; KifAjj, a tumor]. An enter-
ocele of the scrotum.
Enteroscope (en'-ter-o-skop) [Impov, intestine ; cko-Iiv,
to examine]. An instrument for examining the inside
of the intestines by means of electric light.
Enterospasm yen' -ler-o-spazni ) \kvTtpov, bowel ; a~aa-
nor, spasm]. Spasmodic colic.
Enterotyphus \en-ter-o-ti'~ftts') \lvTtpov, intestine ;
t\phuf\. Typhoid fever.
Enterovaginal {en-ter-o-va/ '-iii-al^. Intestinovaginal ;
relating to the intestines and the vagina.
Enterum [cn'-ter-iim) [L.]. See -fK/cm;; (Illus. Diet.).
Enteruria {eii-ter-ii'-re-ak) [tr-f^joi', intestine; olpuv,
urine]. The vicarious occurrence of urinary constitu-
ents in the intestine.
Enterydrocele {en-ter-i'-Jro-sil). See Euterohvdro-
.v/< (Illus. Diet.).
Enthelioma (^«-M(f-/(?-(/-»/rt^) [eirof, within ; f/wf, an
ulcer]. A comprehensive term including papilloma
and adenoma.
Enthelminth {en-thel ' -minth) [fi'rof, within; c/.pax,
a wunn]. A parasitic intestinal worm.
Enthlasis (en-t/ila'-sis) \_ii»'/.in-, to indent]. A de-
pressed, comminuted fracture of the skull.
Entoccipital (ent-ok-sip'-it-al) [tiToc, within ; oieiput'\.
Situated entad of the occipital gyrus or fissure.
Entocelic, Entoccelic (en-to-se'-lik) \_ivrijr, within ;
Koi'/in. a cavity]. Within the intestines.
Entocentral [en-to sen'-tral) \kvTO(;, within ; ce}iter'\.
Near the center and on the inner aspect.
Entocranial \en-to-kra'-ne-al). See Intracranial (\\-
lus. Diet.).
Entogenous {en-loj'-en-us). See Endogenous (Illus.
Diet.).
Entohyal (en-to-hi'-al^. Hyoid and on the inner
aspect.
i6
Entohyaloid (en-to-Ui'-al-oid ) [f iTOf , within ; hyaloid^
Located w ithin the vitreous body.
Entolambdoidal (eii-tolaml>-doid'-at). Situated entad
of the lambdoidal suture.
Entomarginal [en-toiiiar^-jin-al). Near the margin
and internal.
Entome ieii'-tdm) [tr, in; roiii/, cut]. A knife for
dividing a urethral stricture.
Entomiasis (eii-to-mi'-a-sis) [ivrofiov, an insect]. Any
pathologic condition due to infestation with insects.
Entomophtera {en-lo-mof'-ter-a) [t irrpoi', insect ;
(JihipKiv, to destroy]. Parasitic malady of insects.
[Pasteur.]
Entomus {en'-tom-iis) [ivrifivciv, to cut in]. Seg-
mented, incised.
Entoplasm \en' -to-plazm). See Endoplasm (Illus.
Diet.).
Entopterygoid (en-to-ler^-e-goid) [firoc, within;
-ripv^, a wing ; eiiur, resemblance]. I. Like a wing
and situated entad. 2. Owen's name for the pterj'goid
process of the sphenoid. 3. E. Coues' name for the in-
ternal pterygoid muscle.
Entoptic. (See Illus. Diet.) Relating to entoptos-
eopy.
Entoptics [ent-op'-tiks). See Entoptoscopy (Illus.
Diet.).
Entorbital (ent-orh'-it-al). Located on the inner part
of the orbital lobe or entad of its orbital fissure.
Entosarc [en'-lo-sark). See Endosarc (Illus. Diet.).
Entosphenoid icn-to-sfen'-oid) [eitoc, within ; sphe-
noid \ Sphenoid and internal.
Entosylvian (en-to-sil'--je-an). Within the sylvian
fissure.
Entotentorial (en-to-ten-to' -re-al). Entad of the ten-
torial gvrus or fissure.
Entothalamus {en-lo-thal '-am-us) [fi'rdf, within, thal-
amus^. Spitzka's name for the inner gray thalamic
zone.
Entotorrhea I ent-o-tor-e' -alt) [firof, within ; otorrhea'^.
Intt-rnal otorrhea.
Entotrochanter {en-totro-kan'-iur) [irroc, within ;
trochanter^ . The lesser trochanter.
Entotympanic (en-to-tim-pan'-ii) [firdf, within ; tyni-
paniiin\ Located within the t)-mpanum.
Entropia (en-tro'-pe-ah) \_(vri)i-eiv, to turn about]. .\
turning inward. Cf. Eetropia.
Entropion. (See Illus. Diet.) E. musculare, that
due to contraction of the ciliarj' part of the orbicular
muscle resulting from senile atony. E., Organic,
that due to contraction of the lid resulting from cicatri-
cial contraction of the conjunctiva or to diphtheric con-
junctivitis. E. spasmodicum, E., Spastic, E.
spasticum. See E. musculare.
Entropionize (en-tro'-pe-on-iz). To tuni inward.
Entropy (en'-tro-pe) [hrpc-civ, to turn about]. That
part of the activity or energy of a body which cannot
be converted into mechanical work.
Enula (en'-u-lah) [L.]. The inner aspect of the gums.
Enuresis. ( See Illus. Diet. ) E. paralytica, E. par-
alyticorum, that attending paralysis of the bladder.
Envelope. ( See Illus. Diet. ) E., Fetal, the chorion
and tlie amnion.
Envenimation (en-ven-e-ma'-shun) [iv, in; t/e-Hcw/].
The introduction and action of snake-venom.
Enzymol [en'-zi-mol ). A proprietan,- artificial gastric
juice prepared from the glands of the stomach ; it is
used as a solvent and antiseptic, especially in the ex-
ternal treatment of diseases of the ear and nose.
Eolipyle, iEolipyle (e-ol'-e-pil) [nio/«f, windy; :tv'>.i),
a narrow passage], A form of spirit-lamp used to
heat caulerv' irons.
Eosinophilia [e-o-sin-o-Jil'-e-ah) [fcxm ; i^Uiiv, to
EOSOT
342
EPILEPSY
love]. I. An increase above ihe normal standard in the
number of eosinophiles in the circulating blood. 2.
The condition of microbes or histologic elements
wliich readily absorb and become stained by eosin.
Eosot (I'-i'-.vo/). Tile commercial name of creasote
valerianate. It is usetl in tuberculosis. Dose, 0.2
gm. increasing to 1.2 or 1.8 gm. daily in millc.
Kparsalgia {tp-an-ti/^-jt-tih) [fTn/^sd', to lift; a/>'Of,
|>ain]. .■Vny disorder due to overstrain of a part.
Epauxesiectomy (•■/•■im'/i-se-zi-ei'-lo-Hie) [f-ar^?/(T(f,
increase ; eKroui/, a cutting out]. Excision of a growth.
Epechontoic [ep-c-ti<n-/i/-i/;) [t-fjfn', to delay ; niftor,
]>arturition]. Capable of moderating uterine contrac-
tion.
Epeiridae (i-f-i'-iii/-t') \_c/nreipnc, skilful]. A family of
mostly bright-colored, hump-backed garden spiders
considered harmless with tlie excejJtion of Epeira
fasiin/ii and E. hbata, which are venomous.
Ephedra. (See Illus. Diet.) E. nevadensis, S.
W^ats. , tap()pote, canutillo, lirigharn weed. Mormon
tea, is used as an alterative and antigonorrheic. Dose
offld. est., 1-2 drams ( 3.7-7.4 c.c. ).
Ephedrin. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Pseudo-, C,„H|5N(.),
a white crystalline substance soluble in alcohol, ether,
chloroform, melting at lI5°-Il6°C.; oljtained from
species of the genus Ephedra. E., Pseudo-, Hydro-
chlorate, CjjHjjN'O . HCl, white crystals .soluble in
water and alcohol, melting at 176° C. It is used as a
mydriatic, one or two drops of 10% to 12.'/,, solution.
Ephodist (^/''-('(/-/V) [^~oo4or, one who goes the rounds].
V. Peltcnkofer's name for a believer in the doctrine
that epidemic diseases are disseminated by fomites ad-
hering to persons coming from places where these dis-
eases are prevalent.
Epibasal {ip-c-ha'-snl) \}~i, upon; flaat^, a base].
.Situated ventrad of the basal wall ; said of the ventral
half of a ]5roembryo.
Epiblepharon (fp-i--/ili'f'-ai--on). See Epicanthiis
( Illus. Diet.).
Epicarin (ep-e-tar'-in). .\ condensation-product of
cresolinic acid and ,?-naphtol, occurring as an odorless,
tasteless, clear, yellowish-gray powder, easily soluble
in alcohol, ether, acetone, insoluble in oil. It is used
in scabies in 10% salve.
Epichlorhydrin (ep-e-klor-/n' -(/n'li). QH^CIO. A
sweet liquid with odor of chloroform, obtained from
dichloropro[)yl alcohol by action of gaseous hydro-
chloric acid. It is miscible in alcohol and ether, boils
at iiS°-ii9° C. Sp. gr. 1.203 a' 0° C.
Epichordal (ip-e-ion/'-n/] [!-i, upon; .v^"!'/, a cord].
Located above or dorsad of the notochord.
Epichorial {tp-e-io'-ir-a/). Relating to the epichorion ;
located on the chorion or on the derma.
Epichrosis {tp-t'-iro'-s/s) \_f~i xpunir^ a spot]. A dis-
coloration of the skin. E. alphosis, albinism. E.
aurigo, a yellow discoloration of the skin, as in icterus.
E. ephelis, chloasma caloricum. pigmentation of the
skin from exposure to the sun. E. lenticula, lentigo.
E. leucasmus, vitiligo. E. poecilia, vitiligo or
partial albinism. E. spilus. Ste N(Svus pigmentosus
(Illus. Diet.).
Epicolic \ep-f-idl'-ik) \j~i, upon; k«? 011, the colon].
Lying over the colon.
Epicondylalgia ( ip-c-kon-dil-al'-je-ali) Sjpuoitdyle ;
a'/yoc, pain]. Pain in the muscular mass about the
elhowjoint, following fatiguing work.
Epicondylus (Lp-e-kon'-Jil-tis). See Epicomiyle (Illus.
Diet I. E. extensorius, the external condyle of the
humerus. E. femoris lateralis, the outer tuberosity
of the femur. E. femoris medialis, the inner tuber-
osity of the femur. E. flexorius, the internal condyle
of the humerus.
Epicophosis (ip-e-io-fo'-iis) [f n-;, upon ; Kixpuai^, deaf-
ness]. Deafness dependent upon some di.sease.
Epicoracohumeral (cp-e-koi-ako-hii'-mcr-al) \ini,
upon; t oi'iiioid, IiitrntfHS^ Relating to the epicora-
con.1 bone and the humerus.
Epicoracoid (cp-i'-i-oi'-a/^-oid) [t-/, upon; coracoid].
Located upon or over the coracoid bone or process.
Epicostal [tp-i'-/;os'-lti/) [i-i, upon; (osta, u rib]. Sit-
iKited uj^on the ribs.
Epicranius (fp-e-iin'-ne-iis). I. See Epicranial. 2.
See Oiiipitofrontalis, in Table of Jl/iisilfs (Illus.
Diet.).
Epictetus (ip-ik-W-tiis) [i-iKn/Tur, acquired]. Ac-
quired ; said of a disease.
Epicyte. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A cell of epithelial
tissue.
Epidemiologist {tp-e-dem-e-ol'-o-jis/) [irrK^ri/jin, an
epidemic; /";of, science]. One who has made a
special stud\' of epidemics.
Epidermatization (ep-f-iliirm-at-i-za'-s/uiii). Same as
Epiiit-nnidalization.
Epidermidalization (cp-e-durm-id-al-i-za'-shmi) [en/,
upon ; ly-iiiiii, skin]. The conversion of columnar
into stiatitied eiiithcliuni.
Epidermidoid {cp-e-di(rni'-id-oid). See Epidcriiiatoid
(Illus. Diet.).
Epidermidolysis (ip-c-diirm-id-ol'-is-is). See Epi-
dt-rniolviis { Illus. Diet.).
Epidermidophyton (ip-e-diirm-id-o-fi'-tLHi) [ipideriiiis ;
orror, a plant]. A fungus found in psoriasis.
Epidermidosis (tp-e-dinm-id-o'-sis) [(-/iU/jhk;, the epi-
derm]. A collective name for anomalous growths of
the skin of epithelial origin and type.
Epidermolysis. (See Illus. Diet.) E. bullosa hered-
itaria, a rare disease first described by Goldscheider,
consisting in an inherited tendency to the formation of
bulK-e.
Epidermomuscular (^cp-e-diirm-o-m:is'-ku-lar). Re-
lating to the epidemais and the muscles.
Epidermophyton {ep-c-diirm-o-fi' -ton). See Epidirniid-
oph yfoll .
Epidiascope [ep-e-di' -ah-skop) [ff', upon ; Ad,
through ; cuoTreii; to look]. A magic lantern ar-
ranged for ordinary lantern slides, and also for opaque
objects ; a combined magic lantern and epi.scope.
Epididymectomy ( cp-e-did-i-m-ek' -loni-e) \_t-pididyiiiis ;
iKrof/i/, a cutting out]. Excision of the epididymis.
Epididymoorchitis {ep-e-d/d im-o-or-ki'-tis). Epididy-
mitis combined with orchitis.
Epifagus (tp-i't'a'-giis) [('-/, upon ; 07)/ir, the beech-
tree]. A genus of plants of the order Orobaniacea:,
para.sitic on the roots of beech-trees. It is confined to
one species. E. americanus, Nutt., cancer-root,
beech-drop ; it has astringent and antiseptic properties
and is used internally in diarrhea and externally in in-
dolent ulcers. Dose, 30-60 tr\_ ( I.S-3.7 c.c. ).
Epigastriocele, Epigastrocele (ep-e-gas-lre'-o-sil, ep-e-
g,is'-tro-si-l ) [ipigas/jiiim ; nr/Ar/, a tumor]. A hemia
in the epigastrium.
Epigenesist (c-p-c'-Jen'-e-sist). An advocate of the doc-
trine of epigenesis.
Epiglottidean (tp-e-glot-id'-e-an). See Epiglottic (Il-
lus. Diet.).
Epiguanin {ep-c-gwan'-in). C|„H„N,,Oj. A xanthin
base i>olated from the urine of lunatics; it is similar to
guanin in solubilities.
Epilepidoma (ep-e-lep-id-o'-mah). See under Lepi-
doiiia .
Epilepsy. (See Illus. Diet.) See Sign, .Scgiiin's (Il-
lus. Diet.), 'syn. , Afectiis magnus{\V\-p-p-) ; Malum
caducHin ; Morbus lunaticus ; M. major ; M. mesalis ;
M. papillaris ; M. viridelliis ; M. vitriolatus ; M.
EPILEFTISANT
243
EPISTRIATUM
astralis ; M. comitialis ; M. deificus ; M. divinus ; M.
divtis ; M. faediis ; M. heracUios : M. /iertiil,us ; M.
sacer : Falliii!; siikiii-ss ; Haul iiutl. E., Abdominal,
reflex epilepsy due to some disease of tiie abdominal
organs. E., Absinthic, tiiat due to use of absinthe.
E., Aural, E., Auricular, that due to excessive lal>y-
rinthine pressure or other disease of the ear. E.,
Bravais-Jackson's. See E., Jacksonian (Illus.
Diet. ). E., Central, that due to some affection of the
brain or spinal cord. E., Cerebral. See Pt-lit inal,
under Epiii-psy (Illus. Diet. ) , E., Congestive, that
due to hyperemia. E., Diurnal, that in which the
paroxysms occur in the daytime. E., Eccentric, re-
flex epilepsy. E., Experimental, that induced arti-
ficially for experiment. E., Feigned, an imitation of
a paroxysm of epilepsy by an impostor. Exposure of
the eye to a strong light will cause contraction of the
pupil if the condition is feigned. E., Gastric, that
dependent on gastric disorder. E., Gastrointestinal,
epileptoid convuUions due to gastrointestinal disor-
ders. E., Hemiplegia, Jacksonian epilepsy. E.,
Hysteric. See llysui; epilepsy (Illus. Diet.). E.,
Intestinal. See E., Gastrointestinal. E., Laryn-
geal. See under Laryngeal (Illus. Diet.). E.,
Latent, a form due to some local irritation, generally
in the stomach, which ceases on removal of the irrita-
tion, but is liable to recur upon any indulgence. E.,
Lead. See £., Saturnine (Illus. Diet.). E., Mani-
acal, an abortive form in which there may be nti oc-
currence of convulsions, but mental derangement or
some irregular manifestation. E., Matutinal, that in
which the paroxysms occur chiefly in the morning.
E., Menstrual, that in which the paroxysms occur at
the menstrual period. E., Motorial, Jacksonian epi-
lepsy. E., Nocturnal, that in which the paroxysms
occur at night. E., Provoked Spinal, ankle clo-
nus. E., Psychic. See E.,.A/aniaeal. E., Renal.
See Convulsion^ L'reniie (Ilhis. Diet.). E., Retinal.
1. See Amaurosis, Epilepti/onii, 2. See E. of the
Ketina (Illus. Diet ). E., Simulated. See E.,
Feigned. E., Sympathetic, reflex epilepsy. E.,
Uterine. I. See Hyitcroepilepsy (Illus. Diet.). 2.
Reflex epilepsy due to disease of the uterus. E.,
Vasomotor, that in which extreme contraction of the
arteries precedes the attacks.
Epileptisant (ep-e-lep'-tizant). I. Producing epileptoid
convulsions. 2. A drug which produces epileptoid
convulsions; e.g., absinthe.
Epileptogenic (ep-e-leptojen'-ik). See Epileptogenous
(Illus. Diet.).
Epimandibular {ep-e nian-diy-u-lar') \}~i, upon ; nian-
dibulum, jaw]. Upon or above the lower jaw.
Epimere [ep'-e-mlr). See Epimerite (Illus. Diet.).
Epimysium [ep-e-tne'-ze-utn] [E~i, upon ; uvr, a
muscle]. The sheath of areolar tissue surrounding a
muscle.
Epinephelos, Epinephelus (ep-e-nef'-el-os, -us) [e-i,
u|Min ; rfi|«>;/, a cloud]. Cloudy, turbid.
Epinephrin (ep-e-nef'-rin') [f x/, upon ; cfct/JOf, the
kiilney]. Cj„II,|NO.,. A constituent of the supra-
renal capsule isolated by J- J. Abel.
Epineurial (ep-e-nu'-re-al). Relating to the epineurium.
Epinosic [ep-e-no^-sik) [fn-/, upon ; viiao<;, disease]. Un-
healthy, sickly.
Epinyctis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Pustiila livens
et noctihus im/uietans ; Pustula noeturna : Pustula
serotina : Perinyetis. E. vulgaris, a form marked by
the development of painful phlyctenje on the legs.
Epionychium (epe-o-nik'-e-um). See Eponvchiuni
(Illus. Diet.).
Epiperipheral (ty*-c-/t'r-//''-H;--(7/) [fn-/, w^n; periph-
eiy\. Exterior ; at the periphery.
Epipharyngeal {ep-e-far-in' -je-al ) [eir/, upon ; ijiapvy^,
pharynx]. Located upon or above the pharynx.
Epiphysal, Epiphysary lyep-e-ftz'-al, ep-e-fiz'-ai-e). See
Epip/iyseal (Illus. Diet.).
Epiphyseolysis (ep-e-Jiz-e-ol'-is-is) [epiphysis; /.iai;, a
loosing]. The separation of an epiphysis.
Epiphysis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The same as E.
cereliri. Syn., Couarium : Pinea ; Pineal body or
gland: Corpus pineale. E. acetabuli, E. ilii an-
terior, the cotyloid bone. E. cruris longioris incu-
dis, E. incudis, the orbicular bone. E. piae matris,
the choroid plexus.
Epipial (ep-e-pi'-al) \}~i, upon ; pia'\. Situated upon
or aljove the pia.
Epipleural (ep-e-plu'-ral) \t-i, upon; pleural. I.
Relating to an epipleura or to a pleurapophysis. 2.
Located on the side of the thorax.
Epiplopexy (ep-ip-lo-peks'-e) \i-i^'/nov, omentum ;
-/;;(<-, a hxing in]. Talma's (of Utrecht) operation of
suturing the great omentum to the anterior abdominal
wall for the purpose of establishing a collateral venous
circulation in cirrhosis of the liver.
Epiplosarcomphalocele [ep-ip-lo-sar-koni-fal'-o-sll)
[iT/*/*oor, omentum; tsap^, flesh; ouau'/oe, navel;
/>'//'/, hernia]. An epiplomphalocele in which the
omentum has become indurated.
Epipolic (ep-e-pol'-ii) [£ff(7ro/.)?f, at the top]. Relating
to fluorescence.
Epipteiygoid (ep-e-ter'-e-goid) [errl, upon ; pterygoid].
Located upon or above the pterj'goid bone.
Epipubic [tp-e-pu'-bik] [frr/, upon; /«/;«]. Located
upon or above the pubes.
Epipygus (ep-ip'-e-gus) \i-i, on; tti';/}, rump]. See
Pygomelus (Illus. Diet.).
Episarcidium (ep-e-sar-sid'-e-um). See Anasarca
(Illus. Diet.).
Episarkin [ep-e-sark' -in) [e-i, upon; aap^, flesh].
CjHgXjO. Balke's term for a xanthin base which
occurs in normal urine of man and dogs and in the
urine in leukemia. It is nearly insoluble in cold water.
It gives the murexid test with HCl and potassium
chlorate.
Episclera [ep-e-skle' -rah). The loose connective tissue
lying between the conjunctiva and the sclera.
Episcopalis (ep-is-ko-pa'-lii) [f-iom-of, a bishop].
Mitral. Episcopales valvulse, the mitral valves.
Episcope [ep' -e-skop) \i~t, upon; (SKirxitv, to look].
1. A magic lantern for projecting the image of opaque,
objects, like coins, pictures in books, etc. It consists
of one or more powerful radiants for illuminating the
opaque objects, an ordinary projection objective, and a
prism or mirror for making the vertical rays from the
objects horizontal. Syn., Aphengescope ; J/egaseope;
Opii:/ue lantern. 2. An instrument for the examina-
tion of a surface.
Episioelytrorrhaphy [ep-e-si-o-el-it-ror' -af-e) \i-ictiov,
pubes; elytrorrkaphy'\. The operation of suturing a
ruptured perineum and narrowing the vagina for the
support of a prolapsed uterus.
Episioperineorrhaphy (ep-c-si-o-per-in-e-or'-af-e). See
Episioelytrorrhaphy.
Epispadia (ep-e-spad'-ii). I. Relating to epispadias.
2. .\ person affiscted with epispadias.
Epistasis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A checking or stop-
page of a hemorrhage or other discharge.
Epistation le-pis-ta'-shun]. See Pistation [IWm. Diet.).
Episthotonos, Episthotonus (epis-thot'-o-nos, -us).
See Ei>iprosthoton0s (Illus. Diet.).
Epistriatum (<y»-t'-rfW-(7'-/«w/l \i-i, upon; striatum'].
Edinger's name for a part of the brain lying upon the
striatum, sharply defined in reptiles; it is possible that
it corresponds to the nucleus amygdala in mammals.
EPISTROPHICOATLANTICUS
244
EPITOXOID
Epistrophicoatlanticus (ep-i'-slio/-i/!-o-iil-/a:t'-/it-ii5).
See Al/Mxoi,l.
Epistrophicooccipital (,-p-t--s/yof-ik-o-o/i-s!p'-it-a!) [<•/■
i-.tr,'p/ici(s : oitipii/']. Relating to the second cervical
vertel_)ra and the occiput.
Episylvian {^tp-e-sil^-z'e-an). Situated above the sylvian
tissure.
Episynthetic (ip-c'-shi-l/iet'-ik) [e-rri, upon; avvfttaic,
synthesis]. .-Kn eclectic, a physician who declined to
ado[3t any exclusive system of medicine, and who
doubted that which he could not understand. Cf.
PviV/oftran.
Epitela {ep-e-te'-Inh\ [£"■', upon; t/la, a web]. The
delicate tissue of \'ieussens' valve.
Epiteric (ep-e-ter'-ik) [fTi, upon ; /Ctr/o/;]. Upon or
above the pterion.
Epithalamic (ep-e-thal'-am-ik) [fm, upon; thalamuf\.
Situated upon the thalamus.
Epitheliogenetic (ep-e-the-le-o-jen'-tt-ik^ [^cpillwlliim :
-,triai<-, generation]. Originating from undue epithelial
proliferation.
Epitheliolysin f^ep-e-the-le-ol' -isiii) \jpilhiliuiii ; '/icr(r,
a loosing]. V. Dungern's term for a cytolysin pro-
duced by inoculation with epithelial cells. Cf. Q'fo-
hsin.
Epitheliolytic [^ep-e-the-le-o-lit ' -ik\. Capable of bring-
ini; about the destruction of epithelial cells. Metch-
nikoff found that the introduction of comminuted
epithelium into the blood gave this power to the serum.
Epithelioma. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Morbus ran-
criformis. E., Adamantine, a kind occurring about
the jaws marked by the presence of ad-amantine epithe-
lium. E. adenoides cysticum. See Adenoma
sudipariim. E., Calcific, E., Calcified, one in which
calcareous degeneration has t.aken jjlace. E., Chorio-
nic. See Chorioepithtlioiihi. E., Columnar. See
E., CyUitdrif. E. contagiosum. .See Molliiuum
conta<:^iosit>n {Illus. Diet.). E., Corneous, one in
which the cells resemble the outer layer of epidermal
cells. E., Cylindric, one in which the epithelial cells
resemble ordinary columnar epithelia and the structure
resembles ordinary mucosa. Syn., Cylinder-cetl can-
cer; Cvli'idriforin cpititdial cancer ; Colttinnar-ceUcd
carcinoma. E., Cylindrocellular. See E., Cylin-
dric. E., Cystic, a form containing pits filled with
fluid. E., Diffuse, a form marked by rapid infiltra-
tion of the a'ljacent connective tissue with epithelial
cells. E.. Flat-celled. .See E., Squamous (Illus.
Diet.). E., Glandular, a not very malignant form
composed of gland-cells occurring in inucosas, e.specially
of the nose and ]).alale, and of slow growth. E.,
Hyperino-, a scirrhous cancer. E., Ino-, one con-
taining fibrous tissue. E., Keratoid Squamocel-
lular, a variety in which the cells resemble those of
the horny layer of tile epidermis. E., Lobulated,
one with irregular lobate divisions. E., Malpig-
hian, one marked by the presence of malpighian
cells. E., Multiple Cystic, a variety in which
scattered cysts are formed in consequence of mucoid
degeneration and the fusion of adjacent drops of
fluid. E myxomatodes psammosum, a tumor
of the third ventricle of the brain, of tlie character of a
very soft my.xoma and containing very hard, granular,
milk-white contents. E., Papillary, one wiili pa]»il-
larv outgrowths; a papilloma. E., Polymorpho-
cellular, one consisting of cells of various forms. E.,
Suprarenal. Synonym of Hypernephroma. E.,
Tubular, E., Tubular Tessellated-celled. See
Cylindroma [XWw!,. Diet.). E., Villous, one on the
inner aspect of the bladder, consisting of branched villi.
Epitheliomatous \ef e lhe-le-o>nal'-us). Having the
nature of an epithelioma.
Epitheliomuscular {ep-e-the-le-o-mus'-ku-lar). Re-
sembling epithelium and muscle.
Epithelium (pi., ,////((■//,;). (See Illus. Diet.) Syn.,
I-^pitlielial membrane. E., Alveolar, lliat of the
alveoli of glands or of the lungs. E., Bacillated,
that made up of bacillated cells. E., Calyciform,
that containing many goblet-cells. E.. Cylinder, E.,
Cylindric, E. cylindricum, E. cylindriforme. See
E., Columnar (Illus. Diet.). E., Dusky, an epi-
thelium rendered cloudy cir opaque by the presence of
oil globules or dark granules. E., Ectodermic, that
derived from the ectoderm. E., Enamel. See Citti-
cula denlis (Illus. Diet.). E., Enteric, embryonic
cells fonning the rudiment of the cellular lining of the
enteron. E., Entodermic, that derived from the
entoderm. E., False. See Endolhelium (Illus.
Diet.). E., Fibrillated. See /iV</-iy*////<7/«w/ (Illus.
Diet.). E., Flattened. See E., Pa-'cmenl (Illus.
Diet.). E., Follicular, that lining the graafian folli-
cle. E., Germ, E., Germinal, E., Germinative.
I. See Ridi;c, Genital \\\\\i'),. Diet.). 2. The single
layer of colunmar epithelial cells covering the free sur-
face of the ovary. E., Glandular, tliat composed
generally of spheroid cells and constituting the proper
secreting substance of a gland. E. of the Graafian
Follicle. .See Membrana i;ranulosa (Illus. Diet.).
E., Intestinal, columnar epithelium. E., Lamellar,
E. lamellosum. See E., Pa-ement (Illus. Diet.).
E., Laminar, E., Laminated. See A., Slralified
(Illus. Diet.). E., Lymphatic, that of the lymphatic
vessels. E., Malpighian. .See E., Mucous. E.,
Mesodermic, that originating from the mesoderm.
E. micans. See E., Cilialed (Illus. Diet.). E.,
Mucous. I. The retemueosum. 2. The entire em-
bryonic epidermis with the exception of the epitriehivim.
E., Nerve, ejjithelium in which sensory cells combined
w'ith ordinarv epithelial cells form the peripheral termi-
nations of the nerves in the organs of sense. E.,
Olfactory, the ordinary columnar and proper olfactory
cells lining the olfactory region of the nasal cavity.
E., Ovarian. See E., Germ (2). E., Palisade,
columnar epithelium. E., Pigmentary, E., Pig-
mented, epithelial cells holding pigment granules.
E., Protective, that serving for protection, as the
epidermis, as distinguished from that serving for secre-
tion or sensation. E., Pyramidal, columnar epithe-
lium. Epithelia, Reserved. Sec Cells, Ma:xinal.
E., Rod. See Rod-epithelium (Illus. Diet.). E.,
Scaly. See E., Pavement (Illus. Diet.). E.,
Secreting. E., Secretory. See E., Glandular.
E., Sense, epithelium in the lower animals looked
upon as j^ossessing sensory functions. E., Sensory,
See E., S'cr'i'c. E., Serous, that of a serous surface.
E., Simple, that made up of a single layer of cells.
E., Spheroid. .See E., Glandular. E. spurium.
See Endothelium ( lUus. Diet. ). E., Striated, that
consisting of striated cells. E., Subcapsular, the
epithelial-like lining of the internal suiface of the cap-
sule of the nerve-eells of spinal ganglions. E.,
Tabular, E. tabulare, pavement epithelium. E.,
Tegumentary, the epidermis. E., Transitional,
epithelium intermediate between simple and stratitied.
E., Vascular, vascular endothelium. E. vibrans,
E., Vibratile, E., Vibrating, E. vibratorium, ciliat-
ed epithelium. E., Waldeyer's Germinal. See
Rid^e, Genital (IWm. Diet.).
Epitonic (<'/-^-/o»'-;/(>). Tightly drawn; on the stretch.
Epitonos, Epitonus {ep-e-to'-nos, -nus) [i-iriii'nr, to
stretch]. I. See Epitonic. 2. Anything exhibiting
abnormal tension or stretched from one point to
another.
Epitoxoid [ep-e-lois'-oid). See Toxon,
EPITRICHIAL
245
ERIGERON CAXADENSE
Epitrichial (ep-e-trik'-e-al). Relating to the epitri-
cliiuin
Epitrochanterian (^ep-e-trokan-tc'-ii-nti) \t~i, upon;
iro, hunter']. Situated upon the trochanters.
'E.-pixrochlea.i wpe-trok'-le-ai-). Applied to muscles of
the lorearni which are attached to the ejjitrochlea.
Epitympanic [ep-e-tiin-paii^ ik) [tT/, upon ; Tift~arni ,
tlie tympanum]. Upon or above the tympanum. E.
Recess, the attic.
Epitympanum (ep-e-tim'-pnn-iiiii). The attic.
Epityphlitis [ep-e-tif-li'-tis] [t'-/, upon; Tuo/.oi', the
cecum]. Synonym oi Appfiidicilis. [KUster. ]
Epityphlon (ep-e-tif'-lon) \JL-i, upon ; rvni/tiv, the
cecum]. Kuster's name for the vermiform appendi.x.
Epivertebral [ep-e-vuv'-te-bral) [f-/, upon ; veitehva'].
I. Situated upon a vertebra. 2. A spinous process of
a vertebra.
Epoikic (ep-tn'-iik) [f-/, upon; o/raf, a hou.se]. Ap-
plied to diseases limited to the household or other cir-
cumscribed locality.
Epoptic {ep-op'-tik) [L., epopticus\. Fluorescent.
Epoticum {^ep-of -ik-u})i] [fT/, upon ; orf, the ear].
llii-\ley's name for a part of the embryonic petrosa.
Epovarium {ep-o-va' -le-itni). See Parovarium (Illus.
Diet.).
Epsomite [ep' -sum-it), I. Native magnesium. 2.
Epsom salts.
Epstein's Pearls. See under Pearis.
Epulis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Odontia excresceiis.
E., Malignant, giant-cell sarcoma of the jaw.
Epuloid [tp'-ii/oid). Like an epulis.
Equiangular {e-kioi-ajig^-u-Ziir) \_,ptptus, equal ; ati^u-
/iis, an angle]. Having all the angles equal.
Equibiradiate [e-kwi-bi-ra'-dc-at) [.<-</«/«, equal ; bis,
twice ; radius, a ray]. Having two equal rays.
Equidifferent (e-kwi-dif'-ur-ent ) [irr/uus, equal ; dif-
ferenlia, difference]. Having a common difference.
Equiformal ( e-kzin-fonu^ -al) \_ivquus, equal ; fonita,
form]. Of the same fonn.
Equilibrating Operation. See under Operation.
Equilibrium. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Indifferent,
that which is indej^entlent of the positions assumed t)y
the body. E., Mobile, the constant temperature kept
by neigliboring bodies after a mutual e-xchange of heat
proportionate to their capacities ; this constancy is due
to the fact that after the attainiuent of heat equilibrium
the subsequent emission is equal to the quantity of heat
received. E., Neutral. See E., Indifferent. E.,
Nitrogenous, the condition of the system in which
the amount of nitrogen in the matter discharged from
the body exactly equals the amount taken in. E.,
Physiologic, the state of the system in which the
amount of material discharged from the Ijodv exactly
equals the amount taken in.
Equinated [e-kivin-a^-ted ). Inoculated with the virus
of equinia.
Equinia. (See Illus. Diet.) E. mitis. See Grease
(Illu.s. Diet.).
Equinin (e' t-win-in). The zymotic principle of equinia.
Equinocavus (t'-/'-i7-«o-/w'-?7M) [ec/uinus, <>{ a horse;
uii'us. hcjllow]. Dorsal pes equinus in which the
plantar surface is excessively hollowed and creased.
Equinovarus {e-k7ui-no-"'a^-rus] \_ei/uinus, o{ a. horse;
varus, bent outward]. A variety of clubfoot present-
ing the characteristics of pes equinus and pes varus.
Equinus (e-i~u>i'-nus) [^rijuus. the horse]. I. Pes
ecjuinns. 2. Relating to the horse ; equine. E. dor-
salis, a form of pes equinus in which the patient walks
on the dorsal surface of the flexed toes. E. plan-
taris, the form of pes equinus in which the toes are
extended throughout or only at the metatarsophalangeal
joint.
EquipoUency {e-k-uip' -o-Un-se). The condition of
being equipollent.
Equipotential [e-kwi-po-teu' -sha! ) [/eijuus, equal ; po-
teutia , [lower]. Of equal power; applied in elec-
tricity to bodies with equal dynamic units.
Equisetate (ek--vis'-et-at) \_Equiselum, a genus of
cryptogamous plants]. A salt of equisetic acid.
Equisetum hiemale, L. (.See Illus. Diet.) It is used
in dropsy and diseases of genitourinary origin. Dose
of fid. ext., 30-60 tT\, (1.8-3.7 CO.).
Equitation {ek-wit-a' -shun) \j:t]uus, the horse]. Horse-
back exercise.
Equivalent. (See Illus. Diet.) "E., Endosmotic,
the ratio obtained by dividing the amount of the re-
placing lifjuid in osmotic action by the amount re-
placed. E., Joule's, the mechanic equivalent of heat
or the amount of work that, converted into heat, will
raise the temperature of one pound of water 1° F,
E., Psychic Epileptic, mental disturbance or excite-
ment which may take the place of epileptic attacks.
E., Toxic, the quantity of poison capable of killing,
by intravenous injection, one kilogram of animal.
[Bouchard.]
Equivorous {e-iwiv' -or-us) \equjis, a horse ; vorare, to
devour]. Living upon horse-flesh. Syn., Hippoph-
a;^ous.
Erasin (e-ras'-in). A hydrocarbon derived from the
resin of Pinus sabi/iiana, Dougl., a California pine ;
an almost colorless, aromatic lifjuid.
Erb's Myotonic Reaction, E.'s Waves. See under
Peae/ion (Illus. Diet.).
Erbin \urb'-in). Native erbium oxid.
Erector. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A prism frequently at-
tached to the eyepiece of the microscope, for correcting
the inversion of the image. E. Nerves. See Ne>--i
erigentes.
Erepsin (er-ep'-sin) [fpf/— e/i', to destroy]. A name
given by Otto Cohnheim to a ferment produced by the
intestinal mucosa having no effect on unaltered albu-
min, but causing cleavage of peptones.
Erethetic, Erethetical (er-e-tket'-ik, -a/). See Ere-
thiuiii,- (Illus. Diet.).
Erethisma (er-e-t/iiz'-mak) [kpiBwiia, a stirring up].
An irritant.
Erethitic U-r-e-thit'-ik). See Erethistnic flUus. Diet.).
Ereuthophobia [e-ruth-o-fo'-he-ah) [f/)£ijflof, redness;
ouJw;, fear]. Morbid fear of blushing.
Ereuthosis (e-ruth-o' -sis) [fpraSof, a redness] . Extreme
facilitv for blushing.
Ergoapiol (ur-go-ap'-e-ol). A proprietary combination
of apiol, 5 parts; ergotin, I part; oil of savin, J4
part; aloin, ^s part; it is used as an emmenagog.
Dose, 7-14 gr- (0.45-0.9 gm. ).
Ergotate (u>'-go-tat). A salt of ergotic acid.
Ergoted [ur^-got-ed). Affected with ergot fungus.
Ergotinia (ur-got-in'-c-ak). See Ergotinin (Illus.
Diet.).
Ergotinol (ur-go' -tin-ol). A proprietary ammoniated
solution of ergotin.
Ergotinum {ur-go-ti'-iium). See Ergotin (Illus.
Diet. ).
Ergotized (ur'-go-tizd). Systemically affected with
ergot.
Ericin (er^-is-in) [f/sf/Vv/, heather]. A dye obtained
from common heath and varieties of poplar wood by
treating with a hot solution of alum.
Ericinol {er-is'-in-ol). C|(|H,jO. .A colorless oil
tinning brown on exposure, obtained by heating eric-
olin with dilute sulfuric acid.
Erigens \er'-e-ienz) [L.J. Producing erection, as the
nervi erigentes.
Erigeron canadense. (See Illus. Diet.) It is used
ERIOBOTRYA
246
ERYTHEMA
in dropsy and diseases of the genitourinarj- tract.
Dose of fld. ext., 30-60 tt\^ (i.S-3.7 c.c. ).
Eriobotrya ytr-t-o-bol'-re-aJt) [ipiov, wool; ,Jo7^if, a
buncli of grapes]. A genus of rosaceous plants. E.
japonica, Lindl., the Japanese medlar, called P'ipa
from the resemblance of the leaves to the native violin ;
the leaves are used in coughs and as an astringent and
tonic in atonic dyspepsia.
Eriocome {er'-i-o-kom) [t|«oi', wool; k6)iti, hair].
Haeckel's term for a race having wooly hair that covers
the head like a continuous fleece, as in the majority
of negroes. Cf. Lophocome,
Eriocomous (er-fok'-om-us). Villous; covered with
line hair.
Eristalis wr-is'-tal-is) [L., an unknown precious stone].
See Ta/i/e 0/ Parasites (IWus. Diet.).
Erodium {er-o'-Ue-um^ [ipufitor, the heron]. A genus
of plants of the order Geraniaceit. E. cicutariuih,
L'Herit., a species of Europe, used in uterine hemor-
rhages. Dose, a tablespoonful of the infusion I : 12
ever)' two hours.
Erosion. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Aphthous, the
formation of flat ulcers on a mucosa. E., Chancrous,
the destruction of the normal elements about a chancre.
E., Dental, a progressive decalcification, aftecling
most commonly the labial and buccal faces of the
teeth, not due to the causes of dental caries, and usually
associated with the gouty diathesis. E., Granular.
See E., I'lipUlary. E., Hemorrhagic, that of a
mucosa due to hemorrhagic infiltration and softening.
E., Papillary, a condition developed from simple
erosion ; after the destruction of the epithelium the ex-
posed points of the papillas swell and appear as granu-
lar, dark-red, and easily bleeding elevations.
Erotism u'f'-o-tizm) [f/iwf, love]. A condition of erotic
intoxication.
Erotopathy, Erotopathia ( ei-o-top'-ath-e, er-o-to-palh'-
e-ah\ [i/Ji.^, love; r^atlof, disease]. Perverted sexual
instinct.
Erpetology (er-pel-ol'-o-je). See Herpdology (Illus.
Diet.).
Errabund {er'-a-biind) \errarc, to wander]. Erratic,
wandering.
Errhysis (er'-ris-is) \ii>piiv, to go slowly]. Slow
bleeding.
Eruption. (See Illus. Diet. ) E., Drug, E., Medi-
cinal. ^<^ft Dermatitis mediiamentosa (Illus. Diet. I .
E., Koch's, a morbilliform eruption following the in-
jection of tuberculin. E., Miliary, an eruption of little
vesicles occurring in the course of febrile diseases.
Eryglucin U'r-e-j^/u'-sin). See £n//;n</ ( Illus. Diet.).
Eryngium \er-in'-je-um) \ipv;tn\ to belch, to vomit].
A s,'eniis of plants of the order Unibellijera:. E. yuc-
cxfolium, Michx. , button snake-root, rattlesnake-
master, water-eryngo, a species indigenous to the
Western prairies and Southern barrens of ihe United
States. The root is diaphoretic, expectorant, and re-
frigerant. Dose of fld. ext., 30-60 n\^ ( 1.8-3.7 c.c).
Erysimin (cr-is'-im-in). A glucosid with properties
like those of digitalin, separated by Schlagdenhauflfen
and Reeb ( 1900) from a number of species of Erysi-
mum, a genus of cruciferous plants.
Erysipelaceous ur-e-sip-el-a'-she-us). See Erysipela-
tous ( Illus. Diet. ).
Erysipelas. (See Illus. Diet.) 'fisn., Febiis erysipela-
tosa : /giiis sacei : .Rpsa ; St. Anthony' s Jire ; Rosf ;
Wildfire. E. ambulans. See E., Wandering
(Illus. Diet.). E., Bilious, a kind accompanied
by bitter eructation and vomiting, constipation or
bilious diarrhea, yellowness of the skin, conjunctiva,
and urine, etc. E. bullosum. that attended with
formation of bullae. E. chronicum. Synonym of
Erysipeloid. E. consensuale. See E., SyniptO'
matii. E. crustosum, that attended with an exu-
date which dries into cru^ls. E. diffusum. that in
which the affected area is not shar})ly defined, the red-
ness merging gradually with the color of the surround-
ing skin. E.. Edematous, that attended with swell-
ing. E. erraticum. See E., Wandtring (Illus.
Diet.). E. erythematosum, that resembling ery-
thema. E., External, that attacking the integument.
E., False. .See E. phUgmonvdes (Illus. Diet.). E.
gangraenosum, that accompanied by gangrene. E.
glabrum, tliat in which the skin is tightly stretched
and has a smooth, shining appearance. Syn., E~
liTZ'igatum. E., Hepatic, a variety connected with
disease of the liver. E., Internal, E. internum,
that affecting the interior of the bcnly, e^peeially the
mucosas. E. laeve, E. Isevigatum. See E. glabrum.
E., Medical, thai coming within the domain of the
physician, as distiiigui>hed from that originating from
wounds or trauma and within the surgeon's domain.
E. medicamentosum, a dermatitis resembling ery-
sipelas, but marked by rapid development, the absence
of well-defined areas, and tenderness on pressure. E.
menstruale, an erysipeloid eruption occurring on the
face at the men.strual period. E. neonatorum, tiiat
beginning in the umbilical region of newborn children
before cicatrization ami extending over the body. E.
nosocomiale, E. nothum, that due to trauma. E.
odontalgicum. that due to an alveolar abscess occur-
ring on the cheek. E.cedematodes, E.cedematosum,
a form attended with edeniatf)us swelling and without
marked redness. E. otalgicum, that confined to the
region of the ear or due to some affection of the ear.
E., Pustular, E. pustulosum, a variety of eiysipelas
buUosutn in which the bulla? contain pus, E. serpens.
See £., Wandering (Illus. Diet.). E., Serpigin-
ous, a form which extends Viy involving neighboring
parts of the .skin. E. spontaneous, thai to which no
external cause can be assigned. E. spurium. See
E., Traumatic. E. superficiale. See E. simplex
(Illus. Diet.). E., Surgical. See E., Traumatic.
E., Symptomatic, that dependent on .some constitu-
tional disorder. E., Traumatic, that occurring in
parts about a wound. Snti., Wound-E.; Surgical E.
E., True, that due to infection with Streptococcus ery-
sipclatis, Fehleisen. .See Bnctcria, Tabic of (Illus.
Diet.). E. vaccinae, E., Vaccinal, E. vaccinale,
that extending from a vaccination-wound, generally
the result of secondary infection. E. variegatum,
that marked by stripes. E., Venous, that accom-
panied by venous congestion and marked by a dark-
red color which does not entirely disa]>pear on pres-
sure. E. verrucosum, that characterized bv a
warty or lumpy appearance. E., Vesicular. E.
vesiculosum. See E. bullosum. E.. ^A/hite, a
variety of erysipelatous edema in which there is no
manifest dilation of the bloodvessels. E. zona, E.
zoster, herpes zo.sler.
Erysipelococcus ier-ii-ip-el-o-koih' us). A name for
Streptococcus erysipelatis, to which erysipelas is due.
Erysipelotoxin \er-e-sip-elotois'-in). The toxin of
erysipelas.
Erysipeloid. (See Illus. Diet. ) It is due to C/^atMr/r'
dichotoma. Syn., Erysipelas chronicum ; Erythema
migrans.
Erythema. (See Illus. Diet. ) E. ab acribus. See
E. venenatuiu. E. ab attritu. .See /«/t'>/r(^'c (Illus.
Diet.). E. a decubitu, that due to pressure upon the
skin from decubitus. E. aestivum, an intense itching
and burning, attended with swelling and formation of
bullx, attacking the feet and ankles of those who walk
barefooted in hav-fields ; it has been attributed to
ERYTHEMATICA
247
ERYTH ROSCLEROTI N
the irritant action of Ranniu-uhts acris. E. a frigore,
E. a gelu, chilblain. E., Amorphous, that in
which the efflorescence is irregular in outline and
arrangement. E. angeiectaticum, Auspitz's term
for rosacea in order to convey the idea of its depend-
ence upon dilation of the cutaneous bloodvessels.
E., Annular, E. annulatum. See E. annulare
(Illus. Diet.). E. anthrax, anthrax. E. balsami-
cum, that due to administration of copaiba or other
balsamics. E., Bazin's. See £". induratuni (lilus.
Diet.). E., Belladonna, a form resembling the rash
of scarlatina though not followed by desquamation, due
to overdoses of belladonna. E. buUosum vegetans,
Unna's name for Pemphigus vegetans (Illus. Diet.).
E. caloricum, that due to action of heat or cold ; the
first degree of burning or freezing. E., Centrifugal,
E. centrifugum. See E. annulare (Illus. Diet.).
E., Choleraic, erythema multiforme occurring in
cholera patients, chiefly affecting the extremities and
marked by papules bluish-red or livid in color. It has
been observed as occurring at both the initial and de-
clining stages of the disease. E. contusiforme. See
E. nodosum (Illus. Diet.). E. cyanoticum, that
attended with venous engorgement imparting a blue
coloration. E. diffusum (Braun), a form resembling
scarlatina, with ill-detined outline, the red color of the
affected skin merging gradually into that of the sur-
rounding parts. Syn., Porphyra (Retzius); Puer-
peral scarlatinoid (Littre). E. enematogenes, an
eruption sometimes observed in children, on the an-
terior surface of the knees, backs of the elbows, but-
tocks and face, appearing from 12 to 24 hours after the
administration of enenias. It lasts from 24 to 48 hours,
is rarely followed by desquamation, and gives rise to
no constitutional disturbance. E. ex profluviis. See
Intertri-^o (^Illus. Diet.). E., Hebra's. See E.,
Multiform (Illus. Diet.). E., Infantile. See E.
roseola (Illus. Diet.). E., Infectious, a name given
to erythema multiforme to e-\press the theory of its in-
fectious character. E. intertriginosum, E. inter-
trigo. Same as Intertrigo. E., Lewin's, of the
Larynx, simple syphilitic catarrh of the larynx. E.
lupinosum. See Lupus erythematosus (Illus. Diet.).
E. mercuriale, that due to topical application of mer-
cury. E. migrans. Synonym of Erysipeloid. E.,
Symptomatic, hyperemia of the skin, either diffuse
or in nonelevated patches. E. venenatum, that due
to the direct action of toxic substances on the skin.
Erythematica \er-ith-e-mat'-ik-ah) [tpi^J/jor, red]. A
form of idiopathic enteritis, according to Cullen.
Cf. Phlegmonodeea.
Erythraea (er-ith-re'-ak) [cpiSpnliK, red]. A genus of
gentians. E. centaurium, Pers, centaury, a European
species ; is tonic and antipyretic. Dose of extract,
5-30 gr. (0.32-1.9 gm.). E. venusta, A. Gray,
Canchalagua, a species found in California, is a valu-
able bitter tonic and stomachic.
Erythrate (er-ith'-rat). A salt of erythric acid.
Erythrenteria [er-ith-ren-le'-re-ah) [e/yi^tpor, red;
nTfiwi, intestine]. Hyperemia of the intestine.
Erythrism. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Broca's term for the
pathologic condition exhibited by the individual having
red hair in a dark-haired race free from intermixture, as
among European Jews.
Erythrocentaurin ler-ith-ro-sen-ta-iZ-rin) [ipuSjwif , red ;
Kivravpor. centaur]. C^HnOj (Leuderichl. A color-
less, nonnitrogenous substance obtained from the
tops of centaury, Erythreea centaurium, Pers., oc-
curring in needles and having the peculiar property of
being strongly reddened by exposure to sunlight and
becoming decolorized by dissolving and crystallizing
again.
Erythrocytolysis ur-ih-ro-si-iol'-is is) [f/ji^'^df , red ;
MTuf, cell; /i<7/r, a loosening]. The plasmolysis of
red blood-corpuscles ; the escape of soluble substances
and the reduction of the volume of the corpuscle.
Erythrocytometer [er-ilh-ro-si-tom'-et-ur] [erythro-
cyte; mrp'iv, measure]. A heavy, graduated, glass
capillary tube, the lumen of which is expanded near
the upper end into a bulb containing a small cubical
glass bead which serves as a stirrer. It is used in
counting erythrocytes. Cf. Leukocytomeler.
Erythrocytorrhexis (er-ifh-ro-si-lor-reis'-is). See
Plasmon hexis.
Erythrocytoschisis (er-it/t-ro-si-tos'-kis-is) [erylhro-
cyte : cxiaig, cleavage]. The splitting up of red
blood-corpuscles into disks resembling blood-platelets.
Cf. Plasmoschisis.
Erythrocytosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The presence
in the blood, before birth, of red cells with nuclei, and
witli karyokinetic figures.
Erythrol. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A double salt of bis-
muth and cinchonidin. It is used in rare forms of
dyspepsia in which acid reaction of the gastric juice
is accompanied bv the production of butvric acid.
E. Titranitrate, '(CH.,ONOj1.,(CH. ONO'j),, large
scales, soluble in alcohol, insoluble in water, exploding
on percussion, melting at 61° C. ; recommended as a
substitute for amyl nitrite and nitroglycerin in- angina
pectoris, asthma, lead colic, and cardiac affections.
Dose, 'i-i gr. (0.03-0.06 gtn. ).
Erythrolysin (erilk-rol'-is-in). See Hemolysin.
Erythromannite (er-ith-ro-man'-lt). Same as Erythrol.
Erythromelia {er-ith-ro-me'-le-ah') \iin*^p<t( ,xeA\ fie'/ or,
limb]. An affection of the extensor surfaces of the
anus and legs characterized by painless progressive
redness of the skin ; it is distinct from erythromelalgia.
Erythronium (er-ilh-ro'-ne-um) \ipiiipuc, red]. A
genus of liliaceous plants. E. americanum, a species
indigenous to the United States ; the bulb and all
parts of the plant are emetic. Dose, 20 or 30 gr.
Erythrophile {er-ith'-ro-/}l) [iptHpiic, red; o(/£(i', to
love]. Auerbach's term for the red-staining nuclear
substance of animal and vegetal cells. Cf. Cyano-
phile : Xeutrophile.
Erythrophilous yer-ith-ro/'-il-us) [ipii^poc, red ; o</.fii',
to love]. Having an especial affinity for red dyes.
Erythrophlein, Erythrophloein. (See Illus. Diet.)
E. Hydrochlorate, a white or yellowish powder or
crvstalline granules, soluble in water or alcohol. It is
a local anesthetic and cardiac tonic ; used chiefly in
ophthalmolog\' in 0.05'^ to o. 25JJ solution. Dose,
5'1-yU gr. (0.002-0.004 g"i-)-
Erythrophlogosis [er-it/t-ro-flo-go'-sis') [kpv^poc, red ;
o/6-,Licic, a burning]. Inflammation attended with
redness.
Erythrophobia. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. Fear of blush-
ing ; ereulhophobia.
Erythrophose (cr'-itA-ro-/oz) [ipiSpM;, red ; ouf,
light]. A red phose.
Erythropityriasis (cr-ith-ro-pite-ri'-a-sis). See Pity-
riasis rubra (Illus. Diet.).
Erythroplast [cr-ith'-ro-plast). See Erylhroblast (W-
lus. Diet.).
Erythropyknosis (er-itli-ro-pi/b-no'-sis) [epi^pue, red ;
-I'Kiof, thick]. Degenerative changes in the invaded
erythrocyte, characteristic of the estivoautumnal infec-
tions It consists in the development of a brassy
appearance of the blood-cell, together with distinct
crenation. [DaCosta.]
Erythrorhinia [er-ith-ro-rin'-e-ak) [f/ji^poc , red ; p/f,
the nose]. The condition of having a red nose.
Erythrosclerotin (er-ith-ro-siler'-ol-in). See Seler-
erythrin (Illus. Diet.).
ERYTHROSINOPHIL
248
ESTII ESIOPH YSIOLOGY
Erythrosinophil [cr-ilh-ro-iiii'-o-fil) \_erv//irpsin ; (pi/.elv,
to lovi]. Ka.-.ily stainable with eiythrosin.
Erythrosis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An exaggerated
tendency to blush.
Escigenin, .ffiscigenin [ts-ij'-eii-iii) \_.-Ksiuliis, the
Italian oak; jfijur, to produce]. C|.jllj„<)j. A de-
conij>osition-produet of lelxscin ; a crystalline powder
insoluble in water, soluble in alcohol.
Esciorcin, iEsciorcin (^s-e-or'-siii) [_.-Esi-it/tis, a genus
of trees; o/ri^"]. CgII„(>^. A product of esculelin by
action of sodium amalgam. It dissolves in alkalis,
green changing to red, and is used in discovering
corneal defects and lesions of conjunctival epithelium,
the red color being more distinct on the iris than the
green color of (luorescin. -Application, 1 drop of lo^
to 20^^ aqueous solution.
Esciorcinol (es-c--i>y'-si>i-vl). Same as Esciorcin.
Escorcin, iEscorcin (a-ioi-'-sin). See Esciorsin.
Esenbeckia (cs-en-bek'-e-ah) [;>. Escnhcck, two distin-
guished botanists]. -A genus of rutaceous plants. E.
febrifuga, Juss., a species found in Brazil and furnish-
ing the lirazilian angustura bark ; is prized as a febri-
fuge and tonic.
Eseria (a-c'-re-ah). See Eserin f Illus. Diet.).
Eseridin Us-cr'-id-in). C,5H„3X30.,. An alkaloid
from Calabar bean forming white four-sided crystals
soluble in alcohol, ether, and chloroform, melting at
132*^ C. It is a laxative and motor-excitant and is
recommended as a cathartic in veterinary practice. Its
uses are the same as eserin, but it is only one-sixth as
powerful. Subcutaneous dose, O.0I-O.O2 gm.
Eserin, Eserinum. ( .See Ilius. Diet. ) \i,s\\., Physostit;-
iitiii. It is used in traumatic tetanus, tonic convul-
sions, strychnin-poisoning, neuralgia, muscular rheu-
matism, chronic bronchitis, etc. Dose, jj^-^'j gr.
(0.0003-0 ooi gm.). Max. dose, -'5 gr. (o.ooi gm. ),
single. .-Vntidotes, emetics, stomach siphon, artificial
respiration, stimulants, chloral hydrate, and atropin.
E. Benzoate, C,5iIj|-\0, . CJIgO,, hard white crys-
tals soluble in water and alcohol, melting at 116° C.
Uses and doses as eserin. E. Borate, a white crystal-
line powder soluble in water ; it is mydriatic ; the
solutions are permanent and nonirrilaling. Uses and
dosage as eserin. E. Hydrobromate, white crystals
soluble in water. Dose,
2',; gr. E.-pilocarpin,
a combination of eserin and pilocarpin forming a
white, crystalline, soluble powder. It is anodyne and
laxative and used in veterinary practice in colic of
horses. Injection, 6 gr. (0.4 gm.) in 5 c c. of water.
E. Salicylate, C,5Hj,N,(), . CJIjOj, colorless or yel-
lowish, lustrous crystals, soluble in 150 parts of water.
It is used in 5 '5 solutions to contract the pu])il ; red
solutions have lost their |X)wer. It is used in intestinal
atony. Dose, :^-^Ti gr., divided into 2, 3, or 4
doses : other uses and dosage as eserin. E. Sulfate,
a white or yellowish crystalline powder with bitter
taste, soluble in water and alcohol ; melts at 105° C.
Uses and dosage as eserin. It is used hypoderniically
in veterinary practice ibr colic. Dose, I '2 gr. (O.I
gm. ). E. Tartrate, (C,-ll.,|N.|0.j LZ-^HgOj. a crys-
talline deli<|uescent mass, soluble in water. Uses and
dosage as eserin.
Esoethmoiditis (cs-o-clh-moid-i'-lis') \}au, within;
c//im(>iJitis'\. Endosteitis of the ethmoid.
Esohyperphoria {es-o-hi-pui--t\t'-re-ah) \inu, within;
( T^/i, over; 0"/i'Jr, tending]. Excessive esophoria.
Esophageurysma, CEsophageurysma (c-so-faj-ur-
is'-niafi) [nirroO'i; nr, esophagus; si'piv€n\ to widen].
-Abn'jrmal dilation of the esophagus.
Espphagitis, CEsophagitis. (.See Illus. Diet.) Syn.,
Dyspliiii;iii itiflamm<tloritt. E. catarrhalis, desi|uama-
tive catarrh of the esophagus occurring in both acute
and chronic form, with thickening, separation, and
sloughing of the epithelium, catarrhal ulceration, and
in chronic cases with hypertrophic t!'.ickening of the
mucosa. E. corrosiva, intlammation ai]d mortifica-
tion of greater or less degree, of the walls of the
esttphagus. due to swallowing corrosive poison. E.
follicularis, swelling <if the mucous glands of the
esophagus, tending to lullicular ulceration ; the etiology
is unknown. E. phlegmonosa, sui)purative inflam-
mation of the submucosa of the esophagus, of greater
or less extent, and generally secondary to the incar-
ceration of some foreign body or to perforation of a
neighboring focus of suppuration. E. variolosa,
smalljiox eru])tion upon the mucosa of the esophagus.
Esophagoectasis [c-so-fitj-o-ck ta'-sis^ \_csif/iai;ia ;
ihrtntif, to stretch]. DifTuse spindle-form dilation
of the esophagus, almost always due to stenosis of the
cardia.
Esophagoenterostomy (c-so/'-aj-o-eii-lcyps'-to-me)
\_c5o/'/i(i^-!i.i : ciilcios/oiiiy']. Schlatter's operation for
the total extirpation of the stomach ; the esophagus is
first sutured to the duodenum.
Esophagometer ( c-!o/'-ii/-om'-c/-ur) \_cso/<lini;tis : fitTpov,
measure]. .An instrument for measuring the esophagus.
Esophagoplasty yc-sof-aj-o-f'lnst'-c) \esopliiii;iis : -'/ac-
anf, to shape]. Plastic surgery of the esophagus.
Esophagoptosis (e-sof-nj-o-to'-sis) \_csophagiis ; nrutTif,
a falling]. Prolapse of the esophagus.
Esophagorrhea (c-sof-aj-or-e'-a/i) \esophagus ; pe'iv, to
How]. A discharge from the esophagus.
Esophagostoma [c-sof-nj-os'-lo-iiia/i) \esophagus;
n-ruim, a mouth]. An abnormal aperture or passage
into the esophagus.
Esophagostomy. (See Illus. Diet.) E. externa,
the surgical opening of the esophagus from the surface
of the neck for the removal of foreign bodies. E.
interna, incision of the esojihagus from the inside by
means of the eso])hagolome for relief of stricture.
Esosis ( tj-c'-.f/i ) [fii;, into; uWfh', to push]. A curva-
ture.
Esosmosis, Esosmus (cs-os-mo'-sis, es-os'-»iiis) [fif,
into; iirtiuc, a thrusting]. See Endosmosis (Illus.
Diet.).
Esosphenoiditis (cs-os-fc>i-pid-i'-/is) [iau, within;
sf'/ioioiii^. Osteomyelitis of the sphenoid bone.
Esotery (cs-o'-/ct-c) [iau, the inner]. The property
or condition of arising within the organism. Cf.
£x,>/,-iy.
Esothyropexy (es-o-l/ii-ro-peis'-e). See Exolhyropexy.
Espnoic {csp-iio'-ik) [fir, in; ■nvolj, vapor]. I. In-
spiratory. 2. Relating to the injection of gases or
vapors.
Esquamatus {c-shi'iim-a'-tus) [c, priv.; Sijiia/iia, a
scale]. Without scales.
Essentialism [cs-cu^-shai-izpfi) \_essctifin^ essence].
The theory that disea.sesare not the results of a local
mori>i(l [irocess, but specific entities and to be cured
only with specifics.
Essentiality (cs-cn-s/ic-al'-il-e). The specific character
of a disease as opposed to its origin from a local morbid
process.
Estagnon (cs-/uit'-yoit) [Fr.]. A tinned copper jar in
which orange-flower water is exported from southern
France.
Esthesioblast {cs-t!ie'-ze-o-l>/nst) [nlnftt/aic, sensation;
T/aarnr, germ]. Same as Ganglioblast.
Esthesioneure I es-lhe'-zc-o-niir) [^aiatii/aic, perception ;
vtvi'or, nerve]. A sensory neuron.
Esthesionosis (cs-/lif-sc-o-no'-sis ) [aiafiriatr, sensation ;
von'ir, disease]. .See Esthesiodcrmia (Illus. Diet.).
Esthesiophysiology (es-the-ze-o-fiz-e-ol' -o-je). See
Esthcsopliysiology (Illus. Diet.).
ESTRIASIS
249
ETHER
Estriasis, CEstriasis (es-tii-a'-sis) [CEslnis, a genus
of dipterous insects]. Myiasis due to the larvas of the
CEstnis.
Estromenstruation, CEstromenstruation (es-iiv-
nteii-slyit-a'-sliun) \i-stnifn : ntcnstrualio}i\. The
menstrual function and phenomena analogous to the
estruation of the lower animals.
Estrus, CEstrus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Heape's
term for the climax of the sexual season, the special
period of desire in the female during which fruitful
coitus is possible. Cf. Anestrum ; Metdstruni : Proes-
trtim. E., Abnormal, a period of sexual desire in
animals during pregnancy or at times when the organs
of generation are normally quiescent (anestrous stage).
Estuarium. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. A tube through
which a hot cautery iron can be passed to the part to
be operated ujjon.
Esuritis [fs-ii-ri'-lis) \esHries, hunger]. Gastric ulcera-
tion Irnni inanition.
Etesticulation (e-lcs-ti/;-ii-/ii'-skun). See Castration
(Illus. Diet.).
Ethalate (et/i'-al-at). A salt of ethalic (palmitic)
acid.
Ethanediamid [eth-dn-di'-am-id). See O.xainid
(Illus. Diet.).
Ethanedioxylureid (cth-an-di-oks-il-u' -re-id). See
Oxalyliirea (Illus. Diet.).
Ethannitril (et/i-an-ni'-tril). See Aire/onitri/.
Ethanol {eth'-an-ol). See Alcohol, Ethvl (Illus.
Diet. ).
Ethene. (See Illus. Diet.) E. Chlorid, Mono-
chlorinated, CjHjClj, a colorless, fragrant liquid
obtained from vinyl chlorid by action of antimony pen-
tachlorid; boils at 114° C; sp. gr. 1. 458 at 9° C.
It is used as an anesthetic.
Ether. (See Illus. Diet.) S-^n., Ethyl o.xid : Ethylic
ether; Sulfuric ether. 3. As used by Hoffmann, it cor-
responded to the " pneuma " of the ancients, a sort of
visviti^, a motor principle, and at the .same time a per-
ceptive soul ; it was stored in the medulla and circulated
inadouble wayin thebody. [I'ark.] Cf. S,vii, .'^'/ahi's ;
Force, .Animal. E., Acetophenonacetylparamido-
phenol, a hypnotic and antipyretic. Syn., Ilvpusace-
tin. E., Alcoholic Muriatic, a mixture of equal
parts of ethyl chlorid and alcohol. E., Aldehyd.
See Crotonaldehyd (Illus. Diet.). E., AUophanic,
an allophanate of a hydrocarbon radicle. E., Allyl-
acetic, an allylacetate of a compound radicle, applied
usually to ethyl allylacetate. E., AUylic. See E.,
Allyl (Illus. Diet.). E., Allylmethyl, C.HgO, a
colorless liquid obtained by action of allyliodid on
sodium methvlate. Syn., Allvl and methyl o.rid;
Allylmethyl oxid. E., AUylphenyl, C,,II,|,0, an
isomer of allylphenol, a colorless, strongly refractive
liquid, formed by the action of sodium phenylate upon
a bromid. Syn., .4llylphenyl oxid : Allylpheiiylic axid.
E., Ammoniacal, a combination of ammonium
chlorid, I part, dissolved in I part of distilled water
with the addition of I part each of quicklime and
sulfuric acid distilled in a receptacle surrounded by
ice. E., Amylic, E., Diamyl. See Amyl Oxid.
E., Amyloacetic. Same as Amyl Acetate. E.,
Amylonitric. See Amyl Xitrate. E., Anesthetic.
I. A mixture of ether, 20 parts; rhigolene, 80 parts;
and petroleum ether, 80 parts ; it is used as a local
anesthetic. 2. A mixture of absolute alcohol and
ether, each I part, and petroleum ether, 4 ]:)arts. E.,
Aran's. See Ethidene Chlorid (Illus. Diet.). E.,
Benzhydrolic, (QH^), = CH — O — CH = (Q-
113)2, ^ decomposition-product of benzhydrol. E.,
Benzoic. See Fjliyl Beiizoate. E., Benzoyl-
acetic. See Ethyl Betizoylacetate. E., Benzyl, a
combination of oxygen with benzyl and anothei radi-
cle. E., Boric, ethyl monoborate. E., Bromic.
See Ethyl Bromid (Illus. Diet.). E., Butyl, E.,
Butylic, E., Butyric. See Ethyl Butyrate. E.,
Cantharidic, a combination of cantharidic acid with
an alcohol radicle. E., Capric, ethyl caprate or any
caprate of an alcoholic radicle. E., Caproic, a cap-
roate of an alcoholic radicle, particularly ethyl capro-
ate. E., Carbanilic, a phenylmethane, a salt com-
posed of caibanilic acid and a compound radicle. E.,
Carbomethylic, ethyl methyl carbonate. E., Car-
bonic, ethyl carbonate or any ethereal sail of car-
bonic acid. E., Carbonic, Normal or Neutral.
See Ethvl Carlwnatc. E., Catecholdimethyl. See
I'eratro'l. E., Cetylethyl, C..H5 — < ) _ CigHj,, a
crystalline compound of cetyi, ethyl, and oxygen. E.,
Chloric, a mixture of chloroform and alcohol. E.,
Chlorinated Muriatic. '>ee Ethidene Chlorid (Illus.
Diet.). E., Chlormethylmenthyl-, C,o . H,, — O.-
CHjCl, obtained from the action of formaldehyd upon
menthol in the presence of hydrochloric acid. It is
used in the treatment of catarihal affections of the air-
passages. Syn., Forntan. E., Cinnamic, a cinna-
mate of an organic radicle, particularly ethyl cinna-
mate. E., Cinnyl-ethyl, C^Hj . C,ll', . O . CjHj. a
heavy liquid boiling at a high temi)erature. E.,
Citric, a combination of citric acid and an organic
base, particularly ethyl citrate. E., Compound, a
salt of an alcohol radicle. E., Compound Anes-
thetic, a combination of equal parts of rhigolene and
anhydrous ethyl ether employed as a spray to produce
local anesthesia. E.-cone, an apparatus for adminis-
tering ether. E., Creasotoleic. See Oleocreasote.
E., Cyanic. I. Ethyl alloijhanate. 2. Ethyl cyan-
ate, or any cyanate of a compound radicle. E.,
Dicinnyl, (CgHj . C,l^^).fi, a thick, oily liquid with
odor of cinnamon, obtained from cinnyl alcohol by
heating with boron trioxid. E., Diethylcarbonic.
Same as Ethyl Carbonate. E., Diphenyl, (CgH,).^0,
a crystalline substance obtained from phenol by action
of diazobenzene sulfate, melting at 28° C, boiling at
246° C, soluble in alcohol and ether, but not in
water. Syn., Diphenyl oxid. E. -effect, paral-
ysis of the muscles closing the glottis, occurring
in animals deeply narcotized with sulfuric ether.
E., Ethylidenedimethyl. See Dimethylacelal.
E., Ethylmethyl, t'l 1 O . QHj, obtained from sodium
methylate by the action of ethyl iodid ; it is said to be
an effectual anesthetic free from b.aleful eflect.s. E.,
Formic. See Ethyl Formate. E., Formylpar-
amidophenyl, white, glossy, tasteless scales soluble in
boiling water, alcohol, and ether, obtained from a
fusion of para-amido-phenyl-ether hydrochlorid, sodium
formate and formic acid. E., Glycidic, ethereal salts
obtained from glycide. E., Glycol, a compound of
ethylene with oxygen or with an acid radicle. E.,
Guaiacol-oleic. See Olcogiiaiacol. E., Halogen,
E., Halogenic, E., Haloid, a combination of an
alcohol radicle (ethyl, methyl, etc.) with a halogen.
E., Homopyrocatecholmonomethyl. See Crcasol
(Illus. Diet.). E., Hydramyl, a local anesthetic
consisting of equal parts of hydramyl and anhydrous
ether. E., Hydrochloric. See jE'///i7C"///i>'7i/ (Illus.
Diet.). E., Hydrochloric, Chlorinated. See
Ethidene Chlorid (Illus. Diet.). E., Hydrochloric,
Monochlorinated, C.,HjCl,„ a colorless liquid isomer
of ethvlene bichlorid. which it resembles in odor, but
differs' from it in intensity. E., Hydrocyanic, ethyl
evanid. E., Hydrosulfuric, ethvl mercaptan. E.,
I'odhydric. See Elhvl Icdid (Illus. Diet.). E.,
Isobutyric, ethyl butyrate. E.. Lactic. See Ethyl
Lactate. E. -menthol-chloroform, a combination
ETHERENE
250
ETHYL
of ether, 15 parts; chloroform, 10 parts; and itienthol,
1 part; it is used as an anesthetic spray. E., Meth-
acrylic, CiHjOjCjIIj, a very transparent, colorless
liquid with oticnsivc odor. Syn. , Elhytiitclhacrylati;.
E., Methylacetoacetic. See Ethyl and Methyl
A,etoiucti:lc. E., Methylated, E., Methylethylic,
E., Methylic-ethylic, aljsulute elliylic ether satu-
rated at 0° C. with methylic ether. E., Methylethyl,
CjUgO, a mixed ether composed of one molecule of
ethyl and one of methyl combined with one atom of
oxygen. It is used as an anesthetic. Syn., £"., Three-
carbon. E., Methylphenyl. See Auiscl (Illus.
Diet.). E., Mucic. See Ethyl Miuale. E., Mu-
riatic. See AV//i7 t'/z/i'/-/./ (Illus. Diet. ). E. -neph-
ritis. See under Xephrilis. E., Officinal Pure.
See E. fortior ( Illus. Diet. ). E., Oxy-, E., Oxy-
gen, an oxiil of a hydrocarbon. E., Ozone, E.,
Ozonic, E., Ozonized, a mixture of ether, hydrogen
peroxid, and alcohol. It is used in diabetes and
whooping-cough. Dose, 2-4 gm., 3 times daily. It
is used also as a local antiseptic in scarlet fever. E.,
Para-allyl-phenyl-methyiic. See Anethol (Illus.
Diet. ). E., Petroleum. .See Pclroh-iim Ether and
Beiiziiiiim (Illus. Diet.). E., Phenylamyl. See
Aniyl QirMate. E., Phosphorated, a preparation
obtained by macerating 2 or 3 parts of finely divided
phosphorus in 100 parts of ether. E. -pneumonia.
See under Pneumonia. E., Pyroacetic. See
Acetone (Illus. Diet.). E., Quinic, a body derived
from the distillation of calcium quinale with sulfuric
acid and alcohol ; it is reconnnended for inhalation in
intermittent fever. E., Rectified Commercial, that
purified by frequent distillation. E., Resorcinol-
dimethyl. See Diniethylresorein. E., Spirit of, a
solution of ether in twice its volume of alcohol. E.-
strain. See Eleetrie Strain. E., Stronger. .See
E. fortior (Illus. Diet.). E., Sulfurated, a mixture
of sulfur, I part; ether, 10 parts. It is used in cholera,
in teaspoonful doses mixed with carbonated water. E.,
Sulfuric. See Ether (2) (Illus. Diet. |. E., Syrup
of, Syrupus aetheris, S. cum aethere, a syrup con-
taining 5'; e.ach of ether and alcohol. E., Terebin-
thinated, a combination of ether, 4 parts, and oil of
turpentine, I to 2 parts. It is used in treatment of
gall-stone. Dose, to-20 drops. E., Three-carbon,
methyl ethyl ether. E., Vitriolic. See Ether (2)
(Illus. Diet.). E., Wiggers' Anesthetic. See
Ethyl Clilorid, Folyehlorated.
Etherene uth'-iir-en). See Ethene (Illus. Diet.).
Ethereous \e-the'-re-us). See Ethereal (Illus. Diet.).
Etheride (e'-thnr-iil). A comprehensive term for any
combination of formyl with a haloid.
Etherification (e-ther-if-ik-a'-shiin) [.,-//;,•;-, ether;
fa fere, to make]. The formation of an ether from an
alcohol.
Etherin, Etherine (et-thur-in, -In). I. C15H.,, (?). A
solid crystalline body isomeric with celylene, melting
at 110° C, obtained from ethene by distillation ; it is
a constituent of light oil of wine. 2. A toxin ex-
tracted in ether, by Auclair, from tubercle bacilli. Syn.,
Etherobacillin .
Etherion {e-tke'-re-on). A gas found in the air by
Eru^h (Chas. F. ), 1S98, with a heat conductivity one
hundred times that of oxygen.
Etherioscope {e-the'-re-o-siof) [«-///<•)-, ether ; oKoirfiv,
to examine]. An apparatus for estimating the pro-
portions of ether or of acetic acid to water in a given
solution.
Etherize (e'-thur-iz). To bring under the influence of
ether.
Etherobacillin le-thiir-o-has-il'-in). See Etherin (2).
Etherochloroform \e-thur-o-klo' -ro-form). A mixture
of ether and chloroform employed in long-continued
anesthesia.
Etherol \,e'-thur-ol). A constituent of light oil ot
wine formed I'rom ethene by distillation ; it is an oily,
liquid product of alcohol by excessive action of sulfuric
acid.
Etherone (e'-thur-on). A light, very volatile liquid
formed with heavy oil of wine in the dry distillation
of the sulfovinates.
Etheryl [e'-thur-il). See £//n*»/c ( Illus. Diet.).
Ethidene. (See Illus. Diet.) E.-hydramin. See
.■iiiif hvil atntnonia.
Ethin, Ethine (eth'-in, -in). See Acetylene (Illus.
Diet.).
Ethinyl (eth'-in-il). C^H : CH . C =. A quinquiva-
lent radicle.
Ethiomopemphigus {eth-e-o-mo-peni'-fe-gus) [iMiiioc,
accustomed ; t(ui;»;, a pustule]. Continued or habitual
pemphigus.
Ethionate (eth'-e-on-at). A salt of ethionic acid.
Ethionic [eth-e-on'-ii) \_ethylene ; Hc'iov, sulfur]. Made
up of ethylene and a sulfur compound. E. Anhydrid,
C.,Ilj< ).S._;()^. ethionic acid deprived of the elements of
water ; a colorless crystalline substance.
Ethmocarditis {eth-mo-iar-Ji'-tis) [ifiuoc, a sieve;
KUjifiia, heart]. Inflammation of the connective tissue
of the heart.
Ethmodermitis (eth-mo-tltimt-i'-tis) [r/fluof, a sieve;
i^H^un, the skin]. Inflammation of the connective
tissue of the skin.
Ethmoiditis. ( See Illus. Diet. ) E., Anterior, in-
Ilammation of the ventral part of the ethmoid. E.,
Necrosing, a disease marked by inflammation of the
nasal tributaries of the ethmoid bone ami its mucoperi-
osteal lining, with enlargement of the inferior turbi-
nated process and the occurrence of spicules of necrosed
bone in the body of the tumor.
Ethinoidofrontal (eth-iiioiJo-frunt'-al). Relating to
the ethmoid and frontal bones.
Ethmolacrimal [eth-mo-lak'-re-mal). Relating to the
juTiciiun of the ethmoid and lacrimal bones.
Ethmopalatine (eth-mo-fal'-a-ten). Relating to the
ethmoid and palatal bones, area, or cartilage.
Ethmophlogosis l^elhmo-Jlo-g</ -sis). See Ethmyphitis
(Illu>. Dm. I.
Ethmosphenoidal [eth-mo-sfeti-oid'-al). Relating to
the ethmoid and sphenoid bones.
Ethmoturbinals i^eth-mo-tui-'-bin-als). The ethmotur-
binal bones.
Ethmovomerine (eth-mo-vo' -mtir-en). Relating to the
ethuKiid bone and the vomer.
Ethnography {^eth-nog^ -ra-fe) [f/^ro^, nation ; )pni^tt\\
to write]. A description of the races of men
Ethology (eth-ol'-o-je) ['Wof, custom, usage]. The
study of the instinct, intelligence, habits, manners,
and behavior of animals. The science of the external
conditions of existence which pertain to organisms as
individuals and at the same time regulate their relations
to other organisms and to the inorganic environment.
[Weismann.]
Ethoxid (t///-<i/-i'-/i/). R . O . C'^Hj. A compound of
ethyl, oxygen, and a radicle or element ; an eihylate.
Ethyl. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Deiityl. E.-acet-
anilid, CjnHijXO, white crystals soluble in alcohol,
melting at 50° C, obtained from ethyl anilin and acetyl
chlorid by heating. It is analgesic and antipyretic.
Syn., Aeetethylanilid. E. Acetate. See Ether,
y^i-iV/i- (Illus. Diet. ). E. Acetoacetate, CjHj^O,, a
fragrant liquid derived from ethyl acetate by action of
sodium and acetic acid with heat. Sp. gr. 1.030 at
15° C, boils at i8o°-i8i° C. It strikes a Bordeaux
red color with a solution of ferric chlorid, which distin-
ETHYL
251
ETHYL
guishes it from acetone. Syn., Diacetic ether. E,-
alizarin, Cj.HjjOj, a yellow crystalline body insoluble
in water, soluble in alcoliol. E. Allophanate, C, H,-
NjOj, lustrous prismatic needles, without taste or odor,
soluble in acids, melting at 190° C. E. -ammonium
Chlorid. See Elhylantin Chlorid. E.-anilin, C,-
H,iX, a reaction-product of anilin and ethyl bromid,
occurring as a yellowish oily h<juid ; boils at 204° C. ;
sp. gr. 0.954 at iS° C. E. benzene, CgH,,,, obtained
from benzene and aluminium chlorid by action of ethyl
chlorid. It is a colorless liquid ; boils at 136° C. ; sp.
gr. 0.S67 at 20° C. E. Benzoate, Z^W^^O^, an aro-
matic liquid, soluble in alcohol ; boils at 212*^-213° C.
It is used in the manufacture of artificial fruit essences.
Syn., Benzoic ether. E. Benzoylacetate, C[,H,,03,
a strongly refractive, fragrant liquid ; boils at 265°-
270° C. Syn., Benzoylacetic ether. E.-benzoyl-
ecgonin. See Cocaethylin. E. Bichlorid. See
Ether, Hydrochloric, MoiiocA/orinateii. E. Bisulphid,
C^Hju-Sj, a highly inflammable, colorless, oily liquid
with odor of garlic; sp. gr. 0.9927 at 20° C; soluble
in alcohol, ether, and chloroform, slightly soluble in
water; boils at 153° C. ; burns blue. E. Butyrate,
CgHj.jO^, a colorless liquid with fragrance of pineapples,
soluble in alcohol, slightly soluble in water ; boils at
about 121° C. ; sp. gr. 0.9004 at 0° C. Syn., Butyl
ether; Butylic ether; Butyric ether. E. Butyrate,
Monobromated, C^HjiBrOj, a colorless liquid; bolls
at 178° C. ; sp. gr. 1.345 at 12° C. E.-cacodyl, a
univalent arsenic radicle. Syn., Diethylarsin. E.
Caproate, E. Capronate, C^Hj^O,, a colorless, fra-
grant liquid ; sp. gr. 0.8S9 at 0° C; boils at 167° C.
E. Caprylate, CidHj^O.^, a colorless liquid with fra-
grance of pineapples ; soluble in alcohol ; bolls at
205°-2o6° C.; sp. gr. 0.8S4 at 0° C. E. Carbamate.
See Urethane {\\\\i=,. Diet.). E. Carbanilate. See
£;///ii);-;« ( Illus. Diet.). E.-carbinol, primary pro-
pyl alcohol. E. Carbolate, E. Phenate. See
Phenetol ( Illus. Diet. ). E. Carbonate, i-jH,/;),,, an
inflammable, colorless, fragrant liquid soluble in alcohol
and ether; boils at 126° C; sp. gr. 0.999 at °° C.
E. -carbonate, a salt of ethyl carbonic acid. E.-
chIoralure:hane. See Somiial (Illus. Diet.). E.
Chlorid. Chlorinated. See Chlorethylene Chlorid.
E. Chlorid, Polychlorated, a combination of chlor-
inated ethyl chlorlds ; a clear, colorless liquid with
aromatic odor, miscible in alcohol and ether. It is a
local anesthetic and irritant. E. Chlorocarbonate,
C3H5CIO2, a colorless, mobile liquid with pungent
taste and odor, soluble in alcohol ; boils at 94° C; sp.
gr. 1.144 at 15° C. E. Cinnamate, C,jH,.,0.j, a
limpid, fragrant, oily liquid soluble in ether ; boils at
271° C; sp. gr. 1.066 at 0° C. Syn., Cinnamic
ether; Cinnaniylic ether. E. Citrate, C„H.,gO;,
a thick, oily, bitter liquid, soluble in water, alcohol,
and ether; boils at 294° C; sp. gr. 1. 137 at 20° C.
Syn., Triahyl ether of citric acid ; Citric ether. E.-
codein, morphin eihylate. E. and Copper Aceto-
ace:ate, CuC,.,H,gOj, green acicular crystals, soluble
in alcohol, benzene-ether, or carbon disulfate ; melts
at 182° C. %\x\.. Copper acetoacelic ether. E. Cyan-
acetate, CjH.XOj, a heavy colorless liquid; bolls at
207° C; sp.' gr." 1.066. ' E. Cyanid, C2H5CN, a
poisonous mobile liquid with odor of ether, soluble in
•water and alcohol ; bolls at 97°-98° C; sp. gr. 0.801
at o" C. E. Dichloracetate, C.HgCIjO.;, a liquid sub-
stance boiling at Is6°-I57° C; sp.gr. 1. 293122°. E.
Disuccinate, C„H,,0,. a liquid boiling at 226° C. It
is used as a local irritant. E. Enanlhate. E. CEnan-
thate, a product of tlie etherificatlon of the higher mono-
basic fatty acids ; it is a clear, colorless oil, soluble in
alcohol, ether, and chloroform ; sp. gr. 0.864-0.87. It is
stimulant and aromatic. E. Formate, CjHjOj, color-
less mobile liquid with fragrance of peach kernels, sol-
uble in ether, water, and alcohol ; boils at 55° C. ; sp.
gr. 0.937 at 0° C. It is hypnotic and analgesic. Dose,
1-2 fl. drams (3.7-7.5 c.c. j. ^yn., formic ether. E.
Heptylate, CjHj. U. C,H,5, a fragrant mobile liquid;
boils at 165° C; sp. gr. 0.790. E. Hydrate, ordi-
nary alcohol. E.-kairin. See j4<7/V;k (Illus. Diet. ').
E. Lactate, C'sHj^Oj, a yellowish or colorless limpid
liquid, soluble in water; boils at 154.4° C. ; sp. gr.
1. 031 ati9°C.; it is hypnotic and sedative. Dose, 8-
16 rT\_( 0.5-1 c.c. ). E. Malonate, C;H,,Oj, a bitter
liquid with slightly aromatic taste; bolls at 198° C;
sp. gr. 1. 061 at 15° C. E. Mercaptan, C^H^S, a
colorless, highly inflammable liquid with an odor of
garlic, soluble in alcohol and ether and slightly soluble
in water; boils at 36.2° C; sp. gr. 0.8391 at 20° C.
Syn., Hydrosulfuric ether. E. and Methyl Aceto-
acetate, C;H,jO,„ a colorless liquid; boils at 186.8°
C; sp. gr. 1.009 at 6° C. Syn., Methylacetoacetic
ether. E. Monochloracetate, CjH.ClOj, an oily,
pungent liquid ; boils at 145° C. ; sp. gr. 1.15S at 20°
C. Syn., JilonochloJ'acctic ether ; Rthvl ether of tiiono-
chloracetic acid. E. -morphin Hydrochlorate.
See Dioniti. E. Mucate, C,jH,^0^ = C^H,-
(OH )^(CO. OCjHg).^, a substance derived from mucic
acid by the action of sulfuric acid and alcohol with
heat. Syn., Mucic ether. E. Mustard Oil. See
E. Thiocarbimid. E. Nitrate, CH^XOj, a colorless
inflammable liquid, miscible in alcohol and ether;
boils at 86° C; sp. gr. 1. 132 at 0° C. E. Nitrite,
CjH^XOj, a very volatile, yellowish, inflammable,
ethereal liquid ; boils at about 170° C. ; it is used in
alcoholic solution and called sweet spirits of niter. E.
Octoate. Same as E. Caprylate. E. CEnanthate.
See E. Enanthate. E. Oxalacetate, C5H1JO5, a
colorless oily liquid; bolls at 132° C. at 24 Mm.; sp.
gr. 1.159 at 23° C. E. Oxalate, CgH^O,, a colorless
oily liquid, soluble in alcohol ; boils at lS6° C; sp.
gr. 1.079 at 20° C. E. Oxid. See Ether (2)
(Illus. Diet.). E. Oxid, Hydrated, ethyl alcohol.
E. Pelargonate, C,,H.^„0.,, an aromatic, colorless,
oily liquid with the fragrance of quinces, soluble in
alcohol, ether, and chloroform; boils at 227°-228° C;
sp. gr. 0.S65 at 17.5° C. It is used in the manufac-
ture of artificial quince essence. E.phenacetin,
CjjHj-OjX', a reaction-product of ethyl iodid and phe-
nacetin sodium ; a yellowish, oily liquid, soluble in
ether and chloroform, insoluble in water ; boils at
330°-335° C. It is a hypnotic. E. Phenate. See
Phenetol (Illus. Diet.).' Ethylphenylketone, C,-
H,qO. a fragrant liquid obtained from benzoyl chlorid
by action of zinc ethyl ; boils at 218° C; sp. gr. 1. 009
at 0° C. E. Propionate, CjHjjOj, a colorless liquid;
boils at 98.8° C; sp. gr. 0.911 at 0° C. E.-pro-
pionyl. See Propione (\\\\x%. Diet.). E. -propyl.
See Pentane (Illus. Diet.). E. -propylene. See
Amyletie (Illus. Diet.). E.-pyoktanin, is recom-
mended in surgerv and ophthalmologv as more active
than ordinary pvoktanin. E.pyridin. Same as /3-
Lutidiii. E. Salicylate, C,il|(|C1„ a nearly colorless
liquid, soluble in alcohol; bolls at 231.5° C.; sp. gr.
1.184 at 20° C. E. Sebacate, Ci.H^gO,, a nearly
colorless liquid with peculiar odor ; bolls at 307°-3o8°
C; sp. gr. 0.965 at 16° C. E. and Succinyl Suc-
cinate, CjjHjgOg, light-green crystals with an intense
light-blue fluorescence, soluble in alcohol and ether ;
melts at 127° C. Svn., Succinyl .succinic ether. E.
Sulfate, C^HjSO,, an oily, colorless, very acid liquid
obtained by the action of sulfuric acid on alcohol, sol-
uble in water and alcohol. Syn., Ethylsulfuric acid ;
Sulfethyiic acid ; SulftfZ'inic acid ; Monoethyl sulfate.
ETHVLAMIN
252
EUCHININ
E. Sulfid, C,H,„S, an oily liquid with an odor of
garlic, soluble in alcohol ; melts at 93° C; sp. gr.
0.837 at 20° C. E. Sulfocyanate, CjlljXS, a mobile
oil without color, miscible in alcohol and ether, in-
soluble in water; boils at 146° C; sp. gr. I.033. E.
Tartrate, ' „H|jl )g, a heavy, odorless, oily liquid, sol-
uble in alcohol; boils at 280° C; sp. gr. 1.210 at 14°
C. E.-thallin,C,.jH,;XO, an antipyretic alkaloid. E.
Thiocarbimid, (.'jH^XS, a biting liquid ; boils .at
133° C; sp. gr. 1. 019 at 0°. It is used as a local
irritant in rheumatism, etc. Syn., Ethyl uiuslard oil.
E. Trichloracetate, CjHjCljOj, a colorless, oily
liquid with the odoi of peppermint; boils at 164° C;
''P- gf' '■3''9 at 15° C. E.-urethane. See i'lct/iaiie
(Illus. iJici. ). E. Valeranate, E. Valerate, E.
Valerianate, C,II,jO.„ a reaction-product of .sodium
isovalerianate, alcohol, and sulfuric acid, forming a
colorless liquid, boiling at about 134^ C. ; sp. gr.
0.885 *' °'' *-•. It is antispasniic and sedative.
Uose, 1-2 drops several times daily. Syn., Iso-
valeric clliei: E.vanillin, C8H,(C.^H5)0.„ a crystalline
body obtained from action of ethyl iodid on a .solution
of potassium vanilUile in boiling alcohol. .Syn., Ethyl-
nuih vl ^rctOia[(\-hliii aid fit \'d.
Ethylamin. (See Illus. liict.) E. Chlorid, C.H,-
NCl, obtained from ethyl chlorid by the action of boil-
ing alcoholic ammonia ; it occurs in large deliquescent
crystals, soluble in water and alcohol ; melts at 76°-
80° C. Syn., Ethylaiitnuniiiim clilorid : Monoelhyl-
aiiiiii hydioihlorate. E.diamin-mercury Citrate,
a disinfectant for hands and surgical instruments. E.
Iodid, C.jH^XI, obtained from boiling ethyl iodid and
absolute alcohol by action of ammonium ; it occurs in
tiansparent, very deliquescent crystals, soluble in water
and alcohol. Syn., Ethvlamnioniunt iodid : A/oito-
ethyhtiiiin hvdroiodute. E. Sulfate, CjHigX'jSOj, a
deliquescent gummy mass. E. Urate is soluble in
water ; it is used as a remedy for gout and vesical cal-
culi.
Ethylation (ellt-il-a'-shun). The act or process of com-
bining with ethyl.
Ethylene. ( See Illus. Diet. ) E.-chlorhydrin, QH,-
Cl . OH, a colorless, sweet liquid soluble in water,
first obtained by Wurtz from saturating ethyl alcohol
with hydrochloric-acid gas. Sp. gr. 1.223 ^' °° '^■S
boils at 128° C. Syn., Moiothlortihyl alcohol : Gly-
col c/ilorhydriii. E. Chlorid, Monochlorinated,
C^HjClj, a colorless liquid with pleasant odor, obtained
from vinyl chlorid by action of antimony pentachlorid ;
sp. gr. 1.458 at 9° C. ; boils at 114° C. It is used as
an anesthetic. Syn., Vinyl Irichlorid : Monochlor-
etlivlciic chlorid. E. Dichlorid. See E/liciw Chlorid
(lihis. Diet. ). E. Glycol. See C/ito/ (Illus. Diet.).
E.-guaiacol. See Guaiacol Elliylciia/c. E. Iodid,
C.jH^Ij, colorless needles or prisms ; sp. gr. 2.07 ; sol-
uble in alcohol and ether, melts at 8i°-S2° C. Syn.,
Diiodcthanc.
Ethylenediamin. (See Illus. Diet.) It is a solvent of
albumin and fibrin and is used in diphtheria. E.-
cresol, a colorless liquid used as a wound antiseptic.
E. -silver-phosphate. .See Argciilaniiii. E. Tri-
cresol, a mixture of ethylenediamin, lo parts ; tricre-
sol, 10 parts ; distilled water, 500 parts ; a clear liquid
turning slightly yellow in the air ; it has an alkaline
reaction and is used as an antiseptic in o, i <?. to i ^
solution. .Syn.. Krcsamiu.
Ethylenethenyldiamin (cth-il-fii-cthe/i-il-di-am'-iii).
See Lvsia'tn.
Ethylenimid, Ethylenimin {eth-il-en-im'-idy -in).
I. See rif-cro'Jii (Illus. Diet.). 2. CII^N. A non-
posionous base found by Kunz (1888) in cholera
cultures and believed to be identical with spermin.
Ethylic (elh-il'-ih). Relating to or obtained from
ethyl. E. Alcohol, ethyl alcohol. E. Aldehyd,
acetic aldehyd.
Ethylization (eth-il-i-:a'-shiiii) [r/Z/r/]. The induc-
tion of the physiologic effects of ethyl bromid.
Ethylize (e/li'il-iz). To anesthetize with ethyl bromid.
Ethylism (cfh'-iliziii). I'oi.soning by ethyl alcohol.
Ethylol (elh'-il-ol). Ethyl chlorid.
Etiology, ^Etiology. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The
science of the causes of the phenomena of life and
their relation to physical laws in general.
Etionymous, iEtionymous {c-lc-oii'-iiii-iis) \_n't-in, a
cause ; ucoiui, name]. .\ term derived from the name
of a cause; it is api)lied to diseases ; c.j^'.^ alcoholism,
lead-colic.
Etypic, Etypical (clip'-ik, -al) \e, without; rc-nr, a
type]. See Atypic (Illus. Diet.).
Eubiol {^n'-be~ol). A preparation of hemoglobin.
Eubiose (ii'-bebz). A highly concentrated proprietary
hematogenous substance.
Eucain {//'■hi-iit). The commercial name for a local
anesthetic used as a substitute for cocain. rt-E.,
Eucain A, Alpha-E., C,aHj,XO,, a benzoyl-
methyl-tetra-metliyl-; -oxy-pij>eridincarboxylic-methvl-
esler, occurring in glossy prisms melting at 104° C.
The hvdrochlorate is used. Application to nose or
throat, 5'r to loCf solution; dental surgery, 10 '> so-
lution. ,<-E., Eucain B, Beta-E., CuH^iXd.,-
. IlCl, benzoyl-vin)ldiacelon alkamin hydroclilorid;
white crystals soluble in 3 '2 parts of water, melting at
263° C. It is used in 2^'r solution in dental surgery
as more active and less toxic than cocain, for which it
is used as a substitute. ,i-E. Acetate is recommended
for use in ophthalmology.
Eucalose {n'-ial-oz). See Eiic/ilin (Ilhrs. Diet.).
Eucalyptene (ii-ial-ip'-ten). C||,H|j. A hydrocarbon
from eucalyptol ; a clear antiseptic liquid soluble in
alcohol, boiling at l6o°-l7o° C. The hydroclilorid
is used as an intestinal antiseptic. Dose. 20-30 gr.
(t.33-2gm.). E. Hydrochlorate. See Eiicalyplcol.
Eucalypteol \i(-k<il-ip'-tr-ol ). L',(,l I,|,2HC1. '\\'hite
aromatic scales of peculiar taste, solut)Ie in alcolu)!,
ether, chloroform, and oils, melting at about 50° C.
It is used as an intestinal antiseptic. Do.se, 24 gr.
(1.6 gm.) daily. Children, 4-12 gr. (0.26-0. 78 gm.)
daily. Syn., Tcrpilcnc dihydrochloratc.
Eucalyptin (ii-hal-ip'-/i>i). A substance resembling
pectin, obtained from a tincture of Botany Bay kino
by action of ammonia.
Eucalyptolene (u-ial-ip'-lol-ln). A hydrocarbon from
Eucahplus :^lol'itluSy Labill., a thin liquid with odor of
camphor and pungent taste, soluble in alcohol; boils
above 300° C.
Eucalyptoresorcin {u-kal-ip-to-res-or'-sin). See Res-
orcinctictilvplol.
Eucalyptus rostrata. (See Illus. Diet. ) It is recom-
mended in sea-sickness. Dose, I gr. (0.06 gm.) 3 or
4 times daily.
Eucanthus [ti-kau'thus') \tv, expressive of greatness;
caiithiis'\. Any enlargement of the fleshy papilla at
the inner canthus of the eye.
Eucasin (tt'-ka-sin). A casein food-preparation soluble
in warm water, obtained by potning ammonia over
casein.
Eucasol [u^-lcas-ol). Soluble eucalyptolanytol, a
preparation containing 25% of eucalyptol ; it is used
in dental surgery.
Euchinin (ii'-iiii-iii). QH.O . CO . OQ„Hj.,0. An
ethylcarbonic ester of quinin forming tasteless white
crystals .soluble in alcohol, ether, and chloroform,
melting at 95° C. It is used in whooping-cough,
pneumonia, malaria, etc. Dose, 15-30 gr. (1-2 gm.).
EUCHLORHYDRIA
253
EUROBIN
Euchlorhydria {u-ilor-/ii'-Jre-a/i) [ti;, well; hydro-
c/i/i'i-u- ,iiiJ ] . A normal acidity of the gastric juice.
Euchlorin. (SeelUus. Diet.) 2. A mixture of potas-
sium chlorate and hydrochloric acid; it is used as a
spray and gargle in diphtheria.
Euchromatopsia {^it-kro-nttU-op^ -se-ah) [ci-, well ;
l/j(ju(i, color; oi/«r, sight]. Capacity for correct
recognition of colors.
Euchymy (it'-ki-me). See Eiichymia (Illus. Diet.).
Eucol {it'-kol). A combination of eucalyptol, santal
oil, cubeb, oleoresin, creasote, and cod-liver oil ; it is
used in bronchitis and pulmonary consumption.
Eucrasic {^u-kra'-sik)\^s'v^v;fi)\\ K/)«ff/c, a mixture]. I.
In a condition of good health. 2. Opposed to dys-
crasia or capable of bettering it.
Eucrasy {^ii^-kra-ss^. See Kucrasia (Illus. Diet.).
Eucyesia, Eucyesis (u-si-e'-zc'-ah, u-si-e'-sis) [el,
well ; Kii/aic, pregnancy]. Normal pregnancy.
Eudermol (u-dtir'-mol). The proprietary name of nico-
tin salicylate ; used as an ointment in the treatment of
skin-diseases.
Eudesmin (K-</<rc'-«/;«). CggHg^Og. A substance found
in the kino of Eucalyptus hemiphloia, F. v. M.
Eudiaemorrhysis [u-cii-a-em-or'-is-is) [tr, well; ita,
through; aJua, blood ; />i'(7(f, a flowing] . The normal
flowing of the blood through the capillaries.
Eudiaphoresis {u-di-af-o-rc'-sis) [fi', well ; diaphoreiis\.
A healthy condition of perspiration.
Eudiometry [ii-di-oni' -et-re) [firfin, calm weather;
utTiJciv, a measure]. See Atialysisj Gasometric (Illus.
Diet.).
Eudosmol (u-doz'-mol). C,|,H,50. A crystalline
camphor obtained from various species of Eucalypius.
Eudoxin (u-doks'-iii). The proprietary name of the
bismuth saltof tetra-iodo-phenol-phthalein (nosophen) ;
a reddish-brown, odorless, tasteless powder, insoluble
in water, containing 52% of iodin and 14% of bismuth.
It is used as an intestinal antiseptic. Dose, 3-S gr.
10.2-0.5 gm. ) 3 times daily.
Euformol (u-fonn'-ol). A proprietary antiseptic fluid
containing oils of eucalyptus and wintergreen, thymol,
menthol, boric acid, extract of wild indigo, and formal-
dehyd. It is used as a disinfectant and deodorant.
Eugallol {u-gai'-ol). Pyrogallol monoacetate ; a yel-
lowish-brown syrupy mass soluble in water, alcohol,
ether, chloroform, and acetone. It is used in skin-
diseases, applied with a brush to the affected part, be-
ing a powerful inflammatory irritant upon healthy skin.
Eugamy («'-;;<;«-£•) [f i", well ; ;aufh', to marry]. The
mo-t favorable conjugation plan.
Eugenate (u'-jen-dt). A salt of eugenic acid.
Eugenoform {u-Jcn^-o-fonfi). The sodium salt of
eugenolcarbinol ; it is an antiseptic and bactericide.
Dose, 8-15 gr. (0.5-1 gin.).
Eugenol. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Eugenic acid;
CaryopJiyllic acid : Para-oxy-nicta-melhoxy-allyl benzol.
E.-Acetamid, Cj^HjjOjN, a crystalline substance ob-
tained from interaction of eugenol-sodium and acetic acid
followed by heating with ammonia ; soluble in water and
alcohol; melts at 1 10° C. ; used in the form of a
fine powder as a local anesthetic and wound anti-
septic. E. Benzoate, E., Benzoyl-. See Benzoyl-eit-
genol. E. Cinnamate, E., Cinnamyl. See Cinnamyl-
ett^ctiol.
Eugoform (u' -go- form). A grayish-white, nearly odor-
less, fine insoluble powder obtained by the acetyliza-
tion of the product of the action of formaklehyd on
guaiacol. It is recommended as a dusting-powder or
in ointments (2.55^ to 10%) in skin-diseases. Syn.,
Acetylized guaiacol-methylene.
Eulactol \u-lak'-lol). A dietetic preparation of milk
and eggs.
Eulexin (u-leis'-in). A proprietary remedy for dia-
betes mellitus; it is said to consist of janibul, Paraguay
tea, cascara sagrada, aromatics, and glycerin. Dose,
I-S c.c. every 4 hours.
Eulogia (u-ZiZ-je-ah) [fi/.ojia, a euphemistic term
f Mod. Gr. )]. Smallpox.
Eulysin (u'-lis-in). i. A greenish-yellow resin found
with bilin in bile. 2. CjjHjjOj, a yellow, fatly mass
obtained as a transformation-product of decacrylic
acid.
Eumenol [u'-men-ol). A nontoxic fluid extract of
Alalia <-yj-</<z/rt, Thunb. , China (Tang-Kwei), Japan
(Tsiku-Setz or Xin-Vin, Chima-Kina of the Ainos).
It is said to be an efficient emmenagog. Dose, I tea-
spoonful (5 cm.) 3 times daily.
Eunatrol (/(-wa/'-TO/). Oleate of sodium, recommended
as a cholagog. Dose, I gm. twice daily.
Eunol iu'-nol). A preparation of naphthols and eu-
calyptols ; it is bitter, insoluble in water, readily sol-
uble in ether, alcohol, chloroform, or olive oil. It is
used in the treatment of skin-diseases.
Euonymin. (See Illus. Diet.) A crystalline glucosid
obtained from the bark of Kuonymus atiopurpureiis,
Jacq. It forms a brownish powder slightly soluble in
water, readily soluble in alcohol or ether. It is used
as a purgative. Dose, Yz-Z gr. (0.03-0.2 gm.).
Syn., Euonymina. E., American, Brown. See Eu-
onymin (I) (Illus. Diet.). E., American, Green,
a resin from Eiionvmus atropurpureus ; a green pow-
der soluble in water.
Euonymit [u-on'-iiii-i/]. See Dulcitol (Illus. Diet.).
Euphorbism {ii-forh'-izm\. Poisoning by means of
species of Euphorbia : it is marked by acute inflam-
mation of the digestive tract and asphyxia.
Euphorbon (u-forb'-on). Ci-jIl^jO. A neutral sub-
stance found by Fliickiger as a constituent of euphor-
bium.
Euphthalmin (u/-thal'-min) [ft', well ; b<pda7,ii6(, the
eye]. Ci^H.^sNOaHCI. The hydrochlorid of the
mandelic acid derivative of .;l-eucain. It is a colorless
crystalline powder, soluble in cold water and used as a
mydriatic in 2% to 10 "> solutions.
Euphthalminized (uf-//ial' -miii-'izd). Said of an eye
in which mydriasis is effected by means of euphthal-
min.
Eupion (li'-pe-on) [fr, well; iriuv, fat]. A constitu-
ent of wood-tar ; a mixture of the lower members of the
paraftins forming a yellow liquid. E., Amber, oil
of amber. E., Animal, a limpid oil with frngiant
odor and pungent, sweet taste, obtained from
Dippel's animal oil by distillation and continued recti-
fication.
Eupione (u'-pe-on). C^H,. A volatile yellow oil
produced by fractional distillation of caoutchouc. Sp.
gr.,0.69; boils at 14.5° C; soluble in alcohol. Syn.,
Caoutchene.
Eupyrin [upi'-rin). A compound of vanillin-ethyl
carbonate and paraphenetidin ; tasteless yellow crystals
soluble in water ; used as an antipyretic. Dose, for
adults, 15-24 gr. (1.0-1.5 gm.) ; for children, 5-S gr.
(0.3-0.5 gm.).
Euquinin (»-/h««'-!H). Quininethylcarbonate ; a crys-
talline, tasteless compound. Dose, 5-30 gr. (0.32—
2gm.).
Euresol {u'->e-sol). The commercial name of resorcin
monacetate, a honey-like mass of an oily nature ; dis-
solved in acetone it is recommended in skin-diseases.
Eurobin [u'-ro-bin). The commercial name of chrysa-
robin triacetate ; it is insoluble in water, but dissolves
freelv in acetone, chloroform, and ether. It is used in
a 2% to 3^ ointment in the treatment of skin-
diseases.
EURODONTIA
254
EXERCISE
Eurodontia [tt-ro-don' -she-ah^ [fi'^wr, decay ; m^nrr^ a
tootli]. Dental caries.
Euromesocephalus (H>o-me:-o-s,-f'-ii/-iis) [ri/iir,
binad; uir.nr, llic middle ; Ktipa'/.i/, ihe head]. Having
a lon^ !)itenipoial diameter.
Europisocephalus i«-;v-/;W-jif/''-rt/-/«) [fiyiir, broad ;
o.T;cij, beliiiul; hro'i' ii, the head]. Having the skull
broad in the occipital region.
Europium {ii-io'-f'f-itiii). The provisional name given
by Kug. Deinarcay to a sup[)()sed new element. The
atomic weight is 151, approximately, and it lies mid-
way between gadolinum and samarium.
Europrocephalus {ii-ro-pfo-sef'-a!-us) [ti'pi'f, broad ;
-/lo, in front; m'^h///, the head]. Having a skull
broad in front.
Eurybin {u'-te-liiii) [Etiiy/iiiu motiier of the Titan
Astn^us]. A yellowish, bitter, amorplious powder,
Sf)luble in water and alcohol, obtained from OUiiria
moschnta^ Hook.
Eurygenesis {ii-re-ji'ii'-e-sis) [e'vpic, broad; jfi'wir, to
produce]. The origin of man by the amelioration of
species precursors.
Eurygnathism (ii-re-nath'-izm). The condition of
ha\ ing large jaws.
Eurygnathus, Eurygnathous {ii-re-nath'-iis) [fiynV,
broad; ;ra"or, jaw]. Large-jawed.
Eurynter 1 ii-nii/'-iir) \_t'vi>vr>iv, to make broad]. An
instrument used in dilating. Cf. Colpeuyytitci .
Euryon [ii'-re-on) [fi'prf, broad]. The craniometric
point at the end of the greatest transverse diameter of
the skull.
Eurysma (ii-ri-.'-mn/i) [fhpifciv, to dilate]. I. Dila-
tion. 2. A structure which has undergone dilation.
Eurythrol (ii-rit/i'-ro/). An extract from the spleen of
oxen, having a honey-like consistency and an aromatic
taste and odor. Dose, 1 to 2 teaspoonfuls in soup dailv.
Eusemia [u-se'')ne ah) \ti\ well; 01)11(1, a sign]. .\
favorable sign or prognostic.
Eustachitis (u-sia-ii'-lis). Inflammation of the eusta-
chian tube.
Eustachium [u-s/ti'-ke-inti^. The eustachian tube.
Eutectic {ii-/c'i'-tii') \_f!\ well; riK-ren; to produce].
I. Well combined, stable ; applied to a chemic combi-
nation which in passing from a liquid to a solid state
acts as a simple body, maintaining a constant tempera-
ture and its constituent substances remaining associated
during solidification. 2. [fr, well; ri/Ken\ to melt.]
Melting easily; said of a compound substance which
has a lower fusingpoint than its constituents have
separately. 3. A eutectic substance.
Eutexia {ii-/iis'-c-ci/i). i. The condition of being
stable and well combined. 2. The quality of fusing at
a low temperature.
Euthermic (ii-ZJuirm'-ii) [fr, well; ftipm/, heat].
Promoting warmth.
Euthymol {u-lhi'-mol'). K nontoxic liquid antiseptic
said to contain oils of eucalyptus and wintergreen, ex-
tract of wild indigo, boric acid, menthol, and thymol.
It is used as a "spray or internally in doses of I fld.
dram (4 c c. ) in water three or more times daily.
Eutocous («-A)/(-'-«r) [fr, well; 7(kof, childbirth]. I.
Having an easy delivery. 2. Prolific.
Eutrichosis (!i-trii-(/-sh) [ei', well; fi^j/j, hair]. A
healthy, normal development of the hair.
Euxanthate [ii-zan'-//ia/). A salt of euxanthic acid.
Euxanthone iu-zaii'-l/irni). C,.,H,0,. A substance
obtained from euxanthin by heat or by action of sulfuric
acid, occurring as pale yellow needles or scales .soluble
in hot alcohol, other, or alkalis, melting at 232° C.
Evacuator {f-ri7/:'-ii-i>-/or} [tT.K'/wr^, to empty]. An
apparatus titted to a catheter for washing out crushed
calculi in lithotrily.
Evagination {e'7'aj-in-ti'-sfiit}i) [(*x, out of; va^inn, a
sheath]. Protrusion from a sheath or invaginating
structure. P'rench, ha^itialion. Cf. Invnginalion.
Evalvate (e-val'-zat). Destitute of valves ; evalvular.
Evaporometer [f-vap-or-otii' -ct-iir) \i-'iiporati\ to evap-
cpraie ; //fr/ior, measure]. An apparatus for the study
of the evaporation from cultivated plants and soils
under the influence of dift'erent conditions of meteor-
ology, soil, and culture.
Evenimation, Evenomation {c-veiic-iiin'-shiin, -0-
ma'-sliiin) [,-, from; riv/o///]. The process of counter-
, acting the effects of a venom.
Evidement (ii-ve(/-iiio)i{g)) [Yr."]. Splitting open the
foci of disease and scraping iheni clean with the sharp
curet.
Evil. i.See lllus. Diet. ) E., Aleppo. See under .•//<■//<;
(Illus. Diet.). E., Fox, alopecia. E., King's,
scrofula.
Evittate {e--il'-at ) [<•, out of; vilUi, a band]. Desti-
tute of bands or stripes.
Evolution. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Threefold Law
of (Huxley) : (l) Excess of development of some
parts in relation to others. (2) Complete or partial
supjjression of parts. (3) Coalescence of parts usu-
allv distinct.
Exanthem. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Forchheimer's, a
ma(.ulopa|iular, rose-red eiuption on the soft palate
and uvula regarded by Forchheimer as characteristic of
rubeola in the absence of any cutaneous eruption. E.,
Manning's, septicemic exanthem, a grave complica-
tion of scarlatina and diphtheria.
Exanthropes (e/:s un'-l/iro-pi'z] [j;, out of; niHpoi-or,
man]. Sources of disease originating externally.
Exanthropic ((ks-an'-lliyof-ik). Situated external to
the human body; relating to exanthropes. Syn.,
Rxtraanlh ropic.
Exasperate (cks-as'-pur-at) \_ejraspcj't>re, to make
rough]. Rough, covered with sharp points.
Excitoglandular (ik-si-Zo-g/iinii'-ii/iir). Arousing or
exciting the glandular function.
Excitometabolic (</• ii-to-mel-ali-bol'-ik'). Exciting
metabolic processes.
Excitomuscular [ik-si-to-mns'-iii-liir). Exciting mus-
cular activity.
Excitor. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A di.scharger. 3. An
electrode which, placed in contact with a ner\'e, causes
excitation.
Excortication (eks-kor-leka'-shiiu'). See Decortication
(Illus. Diet.).
Excursion (cks-kiir'-shtin') \ex, out; currerc, to run].
The extent of movement, as of the eyes from a central
position.
Excurvation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Outward curva-
ture.
Exdermoptosis (('/•.T-////;7//-('-/(5'-.f/.() [f.f, out of; Mpnn,
the skin ; -Tuair, a falling]. Hypertrophy of the
sebaceous glands with retention of the secretion.
Exercise. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Cumulative, that which
is increased from day to day. E., Double Concentric,
a variety of gvmnastics in which movements of the
patient are combated by the assistant. E., Double Ex-
centric, a fomi of gymnastics in which movements of
the assistant are combated by the patient. E., Thumb,
a method of increasing adduction power in cases of low
degree exophoria. It consists in the patient holding
the thumb at arm's length on a level with the eyes and
gazing fixedly at the nail while the thumb is brought
accurately between the eyes as closely as possible with-
out any failure of the eyes to converge. The instant
divergence or diplopia is detected, withdraw the hand
again to arm's length and thus continue these rhythmic
exercises for several minutes, several times a day.
EXESION
255
EXTIRPATOR
Exesion (eks-e'-s/iiin) \_execiere, to corrode]. The
gradual superficial destruction of organic parts, par-
ticularly bone, in consequence of abscesses and other
<lestroying agencies.
Exhauster (eg-uiwit'-iir) \_ex/i(iur!ri\ to pour out].
-An instrument for the removal of soft cataracts.
Exhaustibility (tx-ziiii's/-e-/>!7'-i/-e). Capacity for be-
ing exhausted. E., Faradaic, the. cessation of excitabil-
ity in a muscle under repeated stimulation. Cf. /ifuc-
tion^ Myasthenic.
Exhaustion. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The pharmaceu-
tic process of dissolving out one or more of the constit-
uents of a crude drug by percolation or maceration.
E., Heat, E., Solar. .See Insohitinn (Illus. Diet.).
E. Hypothesis. See under Iiiiinunily.
Exhibition. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The administration
of a remedy.
Exinanifion [chs-in-an-ish'-on) \t'xinanitio, an enfeeb-
ling]. Excessive exh.iustion.
Exocardia (eks-o-iiv'-dc-ali) [f5ui, out; Kaixha, the
heart]. Displacement of the heart.
Exocystis (i-is-o-sisf'-m) [tiu, without; Kiarir, the
Ijladder]. Prolapse of the urinary bladder.
Exogenous. (.See Illus. Diet.) E. Disease. See
Exognathion {eks-o-nnt/i'-e-oii) [ffu, without ; yvafto^,
the jaw]. The alveolar process of the superior max-
illa.
Exognosis {ex-og-no'-sis) [j;, out of; yiyvutmetv, to
know]. Diagnosis by exclusion.
Exolution (dks-o-hi'-s/iiin) \_exohere, to unloose].
S^'ncope, trance.
Exometra [e/:s-o-!tiet^-rah) [f5w, outward; f.ujTpa^ the
wucnlj]. Prolapse or inversion of the uterus.
Exomphalia (eks-ont-fa'-le-ah ) [t;, out ; bfujia/.o^,
navel]. Protrusion of the navel.
Exomphalocele (yks-om-fnl'-o-sll) [f;, out of; biiijia/.d^,
the navel ; ki/'/j/, a tumor]. An umbilical hernia.
Exomphalos. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. An individual
with an umbilical hernia or undue prominence of the
navel.
Exoncoma {t'/cs-oug^-ko-ninJi) \liu)Kijiua^ anything swol-
len]. A protruding tumor.
Exoncosis [t/;s-oii-ko^-sis). The formation of a promi-
nent tumor.
Exopathy i<-/6j-,9/'-(7//;-f) [f5u, out; -aflor, disease]. A
disease having its origin in some cause external to the
organism. Syn., jExotny.
Exorbitism {eks-orh' -it-izni). See Exophthalmos
(Illus. Diet.).
Exosepsis (eAs-o-sep'-sh) [f;(j, outside ; sfpsis']. Sepsis
originating outside the body.
Exosmometer i^eks-oz-tnom' -t't-itr^. See Kndosniofue-
tcT (Illus. Diet.).
Exosplenopexia, Exosplenopexy [eks-o-sple-no-peks' -
e-ohy -pt-ki'-t') [»,-(.), without ; rrT/yi", spleen ; iT?/^(f, fix-
ation]. .An operation substituted for splenectomy,
which consists in attaching the spleen in the abdominal
wound and fixing it there by its capsule.
Exostosis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Osteoncosis :
Ostt-oiiais : Osteophyte: E. apophytica, one existing at
the point of insertion of a tendon or fascia. E. bursata,
one originating in an articular surface and inclosed in a
cartilaginous or synovial capsule. E., Button-like.
See E. ebiiniea clnvata. E., Cancellous. .See E.,
Parencliymntoiis. E., Cartilaginous, one in which
the bony and cartilaginous elements are equal in
amount. E., Cauliflower, E., Cellular. See E.,
Spongy. E., Dental, a localized or diftuse hypertro-
phy of the cementum of a tooth ; more correctly termed
hypercenieittosis. E. eburnea. .See £., /rvrv (Illus.
Diet.). E. eburnea clavata, small, round, fiat growths
on the cranium having the appearance of ivory buttons.
E., Epiphyseal, one located on the epiphysis of a bone.
E., False, an outgrowth from bone which has not the
nature nor the constitution of bone. E., Hyponychial.
See j£". , Suiningual. E., Laminar, one made up of
superimposed laminas. E., Parenchymatous, a bony
tumor developed from the cancellous structure. E., Par-
osteal, one having its origin in the connective tissue.
E., Periosteal, one having its origin in the periosteum.
E. spongiosa, E., Spongy, one composed almost com-
pletely of spongy bune-tissue. E. steatomatodes.
See Osteosteatoma (Illus. Diet.). E., Subungual, E.
subungualis, a form originating beneath the nail.
Exotery [eks-of -ur-e). See Exopiithy.
Exothermic (eks-o-thiii'-mik) [ffu, outside; flcpui?,
heat]. I. Relating to the giving out of heat. 2. A
substance which gives out heat in its production. Cf.
Endotherntie.
Exothyropexy (eks-o-t/ii-ro-peis'-e) [fjw, outside; thy-
loit/ ; -I'liir, fixation]. Expo.sing the enlarged thy-
roid gland by a median incision and drawing it out-
side.
Exoticosymphysis {eks-ot-ik-o-sini' -fe-sis) [efurw-or,
foreign ; ai-uoivn:, a glowing together]. The union
of a substance or body with the organism.
Exotospore {eks-ot-to-spdrj [£^wr;«of, outward ; a~6pi>i;^
.seed]. E. Ray Lankester's term for the malarial
germ which is brought by the stab of the mosquito
[.-Inophe/es) into the human bloodvessels ; it is so
named from being formed outside the human body.
Experiment. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Balancing.
See under Cp//; (Illus. Diet. ). E., Check, E., Control.
See under Control I Illus. Diet. ). E., Croaking, E.,
Embrace, E., Goltz's. See under Goltz (Illus.
Diet. ). E., Dropping. See Hering' 5 E. (Illus. Diet.).
E., Muller's. I. See Vahalnf s Expeiiiiient (Illus.
Diet.). 2. .See Test, Valsalva' s. E., Passive, one in
which the conditions are determined by nature and the
observer simply notes what is occurring. E., Pfeiffer's.
See Reaction, Pfeiffei" s. E., Rinne's. 'iee7est,A'innf:'' s.
E., Stenson's. See under 5/<;/.(ch (Illus. Diet. ). E.,
Torricelli's, one designed to show the amount of atmos-
pheric i.iressure by means of a cistern barometer.
Expression. (See Illus. Diet. ) E., Crede's Method of.
See E. of the Placenta ( Illus. Diet. ). E., Rectal, assist-
ing the expulsion of the fetal head by means of two
fingers inserted into the rectum and hooked into the
mouth or under the chin.
Exsanguinate (ek-snng'-g^uin-dl) \_ex, priv.; sanguis,
blood]. I. To render bloodless. 2. Bloodless.
Exsection {ek-sek' -shun) . See Excision (Illus.
Diet. ).
Exsertor [ek-surt'-or) \_exserere, to protrude]. A mus-
cle which protrudes a part.
Extasis (ek'-sta-sis). See Ecstasy (Illus. Diet.).
Extension. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Buck's. See
Puck's .Apparatus (Illus. Diet.).
Extensometer (eks-ten-soni'-et-ur) \e.xtendere, to stretch
out; metrutn, measure]. A micrometer to measure
the expansion of a body.
Exterioration (ets-tc-re-or-a'-shun) \^exte?-ior, outer].
The faculty of mind by which the image of an object
seen is referred to the real situation of the object.
Externalize (eks-tur'-nal-i:) [externns, external]. I.
Ill psychology, to transform an idea or impression which
is on the percipient's mind into a phantasm apparently
outside him. 2. To refer to some outside source, as
the voices heard by the subject of psychomotor hal-
lucinations.
Extirpator (eks-tur-pa'-tor) [exiirpare, to root out].
.An instrument for extracting the roots of cuspid
teeth.
EXTRAAMNIOTIC
256
EYE
Extraamniotic (eks-lrali-am-nc-ol'-ik). Outside of
Oie amnion ; between tile amnion and the clu)rit)n.
Extraarticular ^cks-tiah-ar-lik'-ii-lai). Outside the
joint.
Extracapsular (^cks-trah-kap' -sit-lar). Outside the cap-
sule.
Extracellular {^cks-lrali-scl'-ti-lar). External to the
tells of an organism.
Extracranial [^cks-trah-kra'-nt-al). Outside of the
cranial cavity.
Extract, Exiractum. (See Illus. Diet.) E.s, Ani-
mal, lii|uid e.vtracts oljtained by prolonged digestion of
linely chopped organs of animals, in glycerin, boric
acid, and alcohol, and believed to contain the active
principle of the organ. See Miisiiitiu. Oiuiriii, '/is-
/ill, Tkyivii/iii. etc. E., Compound, one prepared from
more than one drug. E., Dry, one which can be pulver-
ized. E., Ethereal, one in which ether is the solvent.
E., Gelatinous, one containing gelatin. E. gradus.
See £. /(■iitii\ E., Green, one prepared from a plant
in a green state. E.gummosum, E., Gummy, one
containing gum. E., Gum-resinous, one in which the
chief constituents are gum and resin. E., Hard, an
extract evaporated to hardness. E. justum. See
£. spismiii. E. lactis, one said to contain the in-
organic constituents of milk and to be free from albu-
min, milk-sugar, and casein, and adapted as a means
for the .adiuinistration of calcium. E., Liquid, E.
liquidum, a fluid extract. E., Powdered, an e.\tract
dried and pulverized. E., Resinous, one in which
the base is resin. E., Saccharated, the dry extract
of a drug triturated with nnlk-sugar. E., Sapona-
ceous, one containing resinous substance so combined
with other matters that it is inseparable from them.
E. siccum. See £., Dry. E., Soft, an extract
evaporated to the consistence of honey. E., Solid, one
matle solid by evaporation. E. spissum, one of a
consistency that will not run, but may be drawn out
into threads. E. subspissum, one having a con-
sistency intermediate between that of a thick and that
of a thin extract. E. tenue, one having a honey-like
consistency. E., Thick. See E. spissum. E.,
Thin. See E. Icniie. E., Vinous, an alcoholic ex-
tract.
Extractiform (eks-lrak'-le-forin). Of the nature of an
extract ; resembling an extract.
Extractor. (See Illus. Diet. ) E., Comedo-, a hollow
punch for emptying comedones of their inspissated
sebum.
Extractoresinous {eks-trak-to-res'-in-iis). Resembling
resin and consisting of an extract.
Extradural (c-ks-trah-du'-ral). Situated or occurring
outside of the dura.
Extraembryonic {eks-tyah-em-bre-on'-ik). Situated
without or not forming a part of the embryo ; it is said
of certain structures of the ovum.
Extraepithelial i^cks-lrah-cf-e-lhi'-lc-al). Outside of
an epitheliuni.
Extragenital {cks-tiah-jeii' it-al ). Not situated upon
the genitals ; applied to chancres.
Extraligamentous ycks-trah-lig-a-mcnt'-iis). External
to a ligament.
Extralobular (eks-trah-lob'-u-lar). Outside of a lobe.
Extranuclear (i-ks-tra/i-iiu'-i/e-ar). Outside the nu-
cleus of n cell.
Extraorganismal (eks-tiah-pr-gan-iz'-mal). External
to the organism.
Extraperitoneal (eks-tia/i-pcr-il-on-e'-a!). External to
the peritoneal cavity.
Extraradical \eks-liali-rad '-ik-al). Applied to hydro-
gen atoms not replaceable by a negative or alcoholic
radical, but replaceable by a base.
Extrarenal ( eks-tiiih-rc'-iuil |. External to the kidney.
Extrasystole (cks-tiali-sis'-lo-W). A heart-contraction
occurring earlier than the normal systole if the heart-
muscle is iiTitated during the diastolic period.
Extrathoracic (eks-lin/i-l/io-ras'-ik). External to the
thoracic cavity.
Extratriceps (eks-liah-lri'-sefs). Theouter head of the
triceps muscle.
Extravasation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The escaped
blood or excretion.
Extravascular {eksliah-vas'-ku-lar). Outside the ves-
sels or vascular system.
Extraventricular (eks-trii!i-ven-/iik'-ii-/tii). External
to a ventricle.
Extromelus (eks-lroiii'-c-l-us). See Ecirome/us {IWus.
Diet.).
Exudate. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Fibrinous, coagula-
tion of fluid soon after its escape from the \esscls with-
in the spaces into which it has exuded. E., Serofi-
brinous, serous fluid in which flocculi of coagulated
matter float.
Exutoria (eks-u-ty-re-ak) [ixiiiiie, to burn]. Sub-
stances which cause a superficial ulceration of the skin
when applied.
Eye. (See Illu.s. Diet.) E., Amaurotic Cat's. See
.■liiiaiirosis (Illus. Diet.). E., Aphakic, the eye de-
prived of its crystalline lens. E., Brassy. See tV;<f//i-/-
tis. E.. Cat's-. See ,7;7Kn>/j/-> (Illus. Diet. ). E.-
stone. I See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Copper, .lliiiiiiiia/ei/.
E., Tea-leaf, a peculiar pathologic condition of the
eve which exists among the lower clas.ses of the South-
ern States, especially negroes. It is produced by
poultices, particularly one of tea leaves. E., Third
Rail, a diseased condition of the eye due to the pres-
ence in it of minute particles of metal fallen from
elevated railways.
FACE
257
FASCIA
Face. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Adenoid, a stupid,
half-idiotic expression combined with a long, high
nose flattened at the bridge, narrow nostrils, open
mouth displaying irregular upper teeth, a drooping
jaw, and broadening between the eyes. F.-ague.
See Brow-ague (Illus. Diet.). F. grippee, the
pinched face observed in tho.se affected with peritonitis.
F., Mask-like, a face frequently seen in alcoholic
multiple neuritis in which an expressionless band
stretches across the nose and cheeks between the eyes
and lips ; the skin remaining motionless while the eye-
brows, forehead, and lips may be nloving freely.
Facies. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Corvisart's. See under
Signs (Illus. Diet.). F., Hutchinson's, the pecu-
liar facial expression caused by immobility of the eye-
balls in ophthalmoplegia externa. F. leontina, F.
leprosa, the disfigurement of the face in leprosy by the
puffed, knotty thickening of the skin over the eyes,
giving to it a wild, morose appearance. F., Parkin-
son's. See Signs and Symptoms (Illus. Diet.). F.
tortualis. See F. hippocratica (Illus. Diet.). F.,
Wells's. (Spencer.) See /". («'ar/Ha (Illus. Diet. ).
Faciolingual (ja-si-o-lin'-gxual ). Relating to the
face and tongue.
Fsex. (See Illus. Diet.) F. medicinalis liquida,
liquid yeast. It is used in the treatment of acne in the
young. Dose, J2 teaspoonful to I tablespoonful mixed
with water once or twice daily with meals. F. me-
dicinalis sicca, dry yeast. It is used internally in
smallpox to diminish suppuration; also in broncho-
pneumonia in the course of measles. Dose, I 's tea-
spoonfuls mixed with So c.c. of boiled water in high
rectal injection.
Falcadina, Falcadine { fal-kad-e'-nah, fal'-kad-ni)
\_Falcado^ a village of northern Italy]. The popular
name for a disease occurring in the Italian province of
Belluno in 1786 and known in Norway as radesyge
{q. v.). Cf. Sikettici'o,
Falcular (fal'-ku-lar) \^falx, a sickle]. Sickle-
shaped.
Falculate (fal'-ku-lat). Furnished with a falcular
nail.
Falx. (See Illus. Diet.) F. magna, F. major. .See
F. cerebri (Illus. Diet.). F. minor, F. parva. See
Fatcula (Illus. Diet.).
Familial ( y<2/«-//'-ja/ ) . Characteristic of a family.
Fango (fiin'-go). Clay from the hot springs of Battag-
lio (Italy); it is used as a local application in gout.
F. -therapy, the therapeutic application of heat and
pressure by means of heated fango or other mud.
Fantascopy [ fan-fas' -ko-pe). See Relinoscopy (Illus.
Diet.).
Faradization. (See Illus. Diet.) F., General, the
therapeutic application of the electric cuirent to the
organism as a whole rather than to any part.
Faradocutaneous [far-ad-o-ku-tn'-ne-iis). See E/ec-
troiutaneoHS.
Farcy (far'-se). The infectious disease (known as
glanders when confined to the mucosa of the nose)
caused by Bacillus vtallei in horses, mules, and asses, and
communicable to man. It is characterized by granulo-
mas under the skin along the course of the lymphatics
and in the lymphatic glands ; they proceed as a rule to
abscess- formation and suppuration. [Abbott.] F. ,
Acute, cases in which the lymphatics are conspicuously
involved, presenting along their course the cloudy nodu-
lar swellings known as farcy Ijuds. The local seats of
the infection are acutely inflamed, presenting the char-
17
acters of an acute phlegmon. The mortality is high,
death ensuing in 2 or 3 weeks. F., Chronic, is char-
acterized by little lymphatic involvement. There are
local abscesses in the extremities ; they break down and
ulcerate. The disease often lasts for months, with fre-
quent recurrence of the local suppuration. It is not
necessarily fatal.
Farsightedness ( far-sit '-ed-nes). Hypermetropia.
Fascia. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. See Fimbria (Illus.
Diet.). 4. A bandage. F.ae, Abdominal, those in
the abdominal walls. F., Abernelhy's, the subperi-
toneal areolar tissue that separates the external iliac
artery from the iliac fascia overlying the psoas. F.,
Antibrachial, the continuation of the brachial apo-
neurosis on to the forearm ; attached to the superior
borders of the anterior and posterior annular ligaments
of the wrist. F., Aponeurotic, F. aponeurotica. See
F., Deep. F. aponeurotica femoris. See /■'. lata
(Illus. Diet.). F. ascialis. See .Jj,v;i7 1 Illus. Diet.).
F., Axillary, F. axillaris, a fibrous layer extended
across the axilla in a concave manner, attached ven-
trally to the fascia investing the border formed by the
pectoralis muscles, dorsally attached to the border
formed by the latissimus and greater teres muscles and
below to that of the serratus muscle. F., Bicipital,
See F., Semilunar. F., Brachial, F. brachialis,
F. brachii. See F. of Arm (Illus. Diet. 1. F.,
Broad. See /", /a/.n Illus. Diet.). F., Buccal. F.
buccalis. I. The buecophary^igeal fascia. 2. The
buccopharyngeal fascia and parotid fascia regarded as
one. F., Buccinator, F. buccinatoria, the part of
the buceophar>ngeal fascia covering the buccinator
muscle. F., Buccopharyngeal, one covering the ex-
ternal aspect of the buccinator muscle and extending
backward beneath the masseter muscle to the pten.go-
maxillary ligament and thence over the lateral wall of
the pharynx to join the deep cervical fascia. F.,
Buck's, the sheath of the corpora cavernosa and the
corpus spongiosum, which arises from the symphysis
pubis by the suspensory ligament of the penis and is
continuous with the deep layer of the superficial peri-
neal fascia. F. bulbi (oculi). Tenon's capsule. F.
clavicularis, the clavicular part of the coracoclavieular
fascia. F., CoUes'. See under Colles (Illus. Diet.).
F. colli. I. The deep and superficial fascite of the
neck regarded as one. 2. The deep cervical fascia.
F., Cooper's, F. cooperi. I. The fascia transver-
salis. 2. The cellular layer beneath the dartos. F.
coracoclavicostalis, F., Coracoclavieular, F.,
Costocoracoid. See Ligament, Coracoclavieular
(Illus. Diet.). F., Crural, F. cruralis, F. cruris.
See F., Deep, of Leg (Illus. Diet.). F., Crural,
Anterior, in comparative anatomy, a fibrous layer ex-
tending from the fold of the flank to the patella and
inner surface of the leg and united to the fascia lata.
F., Cruveilhier's. See under Crin'eilhier ( Illus.
Diet.). F., Deep, a strong layer of fibroconnective
tissue covering the muscles and forming an almost con-
tinuous investment to the body under the superficial
fascia to which it is attached. Cf. /"., Superficial.
F. deltoidea, a continuation of the fascia of the arm
and cohering the deltoid muscle. F.. Denonvilliers',
the rectovesical fascia between the prostate gland and
rectum. F. dentata cinerea, F. dentata hippo-
campi, F. denticulata. See Fascicla (Illus. Diet. 1.
F., Dorsal, F. dorsalis, the fascia of the back. F.
dorsalis pedis. See F. of' the Dorsum of the F.'ot
(Illus. Diet.). F. endoabdominalis, F. endogas-
FASCIA
258
FASCICULUS
trica. See F. Iransversalt! (Illus. Diet.). F. en-
dothoracica, the layer of connective tissue connecting
the costal pleura with the walls of the thorax. F.
epicrania, the tibers uniting llie two parts of the oc-
cipitofronlalis muscle. F. femoris. See /". lata
(Illus. Diet. I. F., Fibroareolar. See /., Sii/'c-r-
Jicial. F., Gluteal, the one investing the gluteal
muscles. F. humeri. See /■". of Ann (Illus.
Diet.). F. hypogastrica. See /'., Pelvic (Illus.
Diet.). F., Ilijpectineal. See /"., C*/«/(7/<i/- (Illus.
Diet.). F., Iliopsoas, the iliac fascia. F. infra-
spinata, F., Infraspinous, a tendinous fascia cover-
ing the infraspinatus and teres minor muscles where
they are not covered by the deltoid muscle. F.ae of
Intersection, the bands of fiber foiniing part of the
continuity of some muscles. F.ae of Investment,
those covering tlie muscles of a limb and holding thetn
in position. F., Laryngeal, a Layer of tibroelaslic
connective tissue between the thyroid and arytenoid
cartilages extending from the vocal membrane up to
the lateral border of the epiglottic cartilage where it is
continuous with the hyoepiglottic and thyroepiglottic
ligaments. Syn., /•". , Ihvrotiryti'noepi^lotlic. F.
linguae, F., Lingual, the connective tissue uniting
the muscles of the tongue with the mucosa. F. lum-
balis, F.lumbaris, F., Lumbodorsal, F. lumbodor-
salis, F. lumborum. See /., Liinihar (Illus.
Diet.). F., Oculopalpebral. See Tiiin's O'/m/c'
(Illus. Diet.). F.. Orbital. F., Orbitoocular. See
Tf/iori's Cii/'Sti/e (Uius. Diet.). F.ae of Origin, those
serving for the origin of muscles. F.. Palpebral, the
tarsal lig.ament of the eyelids. F., Parotid, F. paro-
tidea, a backward extension of the masseteric la^cia
closely covering the jiarotid gland. F.ae, Partial,
aponeuroses covering the nmscles of a limb and retain-
ing them in position ; they are chiefly attached by their
extremities to bones. F. pectinea, the i)uV)ic part of
the fascia lata. F., Pectoral, the superticial invest-
ment of the pectoral area. F., Pelviprostatic, the
process of the rectovesical fascia forming: the sheath of
the prostate gland. F., Pharyngeal, F. pharyngis,
the pharyngeal part of the buccopharyngeal fascia. F.,
Prevertebral, a band of connective tissue covering
the front of the cervical vertebras and the prevertebral
muscles, adherent to the basilar process above and run-
ning to the third thoracic vertebra below. It is attached
to the esophagus and ])harynx by loose connective
tissue. F. propria, F. propria of the Scrotum,
Sir A. Cooper's name for the infundibidiform fascia
together with the underlving areolar tissue. F. pro-
pria of the Spermatic Cord. See/-'., hifiiiuUhuli-
forni (Illus. Diet. I. F., Pyriform, that lining the
inner surface of the pyriform muscle. F. repens, an
open spiral bandage. F., Retrorenal, Zuckerkandl's
name for the tlorsal layer of the fibrous capsule of the
kidney. F. scarpae. See .Siv?;/,f'i /". i Illus. Diet.).
F. sculteti. See Bamiir^e af ScuUelus (lllu.s. Diet.).
F. semicircularis. See T,riua scmiciriii/nris (Illus.
Diet. I. F., Sem lunar, F. semilunaris, a fibrous
band extending downward and inward from the inner
aspect of the biceps humeri and its tendon and con-
necting with the fascia investing the anlibrachial muscles
arising {rom the inner condyle of the humerus. F,
Solaris, F. stellata, the knotted bandage. F., Sper-
matic, External. See A, IiiUrtolumiiar (Illus.
Diet. ). F., Spermatic, Internal. See A, Infiindi-
buliform (Illus. Diet. I. F. subcutanea. See /".,
Superficial. F., Subscapular, F. subscapularis.
See Aponeurosis, Suhscapiilar (Illus. Diet.). F.,
Superficial, F. superficialis, a loose fibrous mem-
brane lying immediately beneath the skin and connect-
ing it with the deeper parts. It consists mostly of two
very closely connected layers, the more superficial of
which (panniculus adiposus) is of looser texture and
acts as the matrix of subcutaneous fat. Cf. F., Deep.
F., Suprahyoid, a fold of the cervical fascia running
between the two bellies of the digastric muscle and
fastened to the hyoid bone. F. supraspinata. P.,
Supraspinous. See Aponeurosis, Sitprttspiuous ( Illus.
Diet.). F., T-, a T-bandage. F. tarini, F., Tari-
nus', the fascia dentata tarini ; the gyrus dcntatus.
F., Tenon's, F. tenonis. Tenon's cap.sule. F.,
Thyroarytenoepiglottic. See /'., Laryngeal. F.
tortilis, a spiral bandage. F., Triangular, F. tri-
angularis, the triangular ligament. F., Tyrrell's.
See J\, Denon-'iltiers' . F. uncinata. Sec /■'. </<•«-
lata {\\\\x%. Diet.). F., Vertebral. ^i:e Aponenrosii,
Verlebral ( Illus. Diet. ). F. volaris. See/"., I'al-
iiiar (Illus. Diet.).
Fascicle. (.See Illus. Diet. ) F., Fornicate, the white
matter of the fornicate gyrus, the fibers of which extend
longitutlinally and ramify upward and backward into
its secondary gyri. Syn., Fillet of' /lie corpns callosunt.
F., Fundamental, a part of the anterior column ex-
tending into the oblongata. F.s, Gyral, fibers con-
necting the adjacent gyri. arching over the bottom of
the intervening fissure and lying close to the cortex.
Syn., Association fibers. F., Solitary, 'ice Solitary
Bumlle (Illus. Diet.). F., Uncinate. See Fascicu-
lus uncinatus.
Fasciculus. (See Illus. Diet. ) F. arciformis olivas,
superficial and deep transverse and curved fibers ex-
tending across the lower jiart of the olivary Inxlies and
continuous with the fibers of the restiform bodies. F.
arcuatus. i. See /'. uncinalus. 2. See /•., Longi-
tiiiliiial Superior. F., Arnold's. See SuuJle, Ar-
nold's. F. cerebellospinalis. See Tiaci, Direct
Cerelvllar (Illus. Diet.). F. cuneatus, Burdach's
column, the continuation of the posteroexternal col-
umn. F., Dorsal. See /". , Fougitutlinal Inferior.
F. exilis, a set of fibers springing from the inner con-
dyle of the humerus or the coronoid process of the ulna
and uniting with the flexor poUicis longus muscle. F.,
GoU's, the column of (loll. Fasciculi graciles, the
posterior pyramids. F., Gratiolet's, a longitudinal
bundle of fibers lying between the cerebellum and the
occipital lobe. F., Habenal. See Meynert's Fascic-
ulus (Illus. Diet.). F., Longitudinal Inferior, a
bundle lying close to the outer wall of the medicornu
and postcornu and connecting the occipital ami tem-
poral lobes. Syn., Inferior longitudinal bundle. F.,
Longitudinal Posterior. See/., Posterolongitudinal.
F., Longitudinal Superior, a bundle of fibers passing
through ihe oblongata external to the cingulum and be-
neath llie lower liorder <if the frontal and parietal gyri.
F. occipitofrontalis, a distinct bundle below and ex-
ternal to the callosum and between the cingulum and
the superior longitudinal bundle, being separated from
the latter bv the foot of the corona radiata. Fasciculi
occipitothalamici, the bundles of nerve-fibers uniting
the thalamus with the occipital lobe. F., Perpen-
dicular ! of Wernicke), a broad band of vertical fibers
extending in width from the point of the occipital lobe
to the dorsal point of the parietal lobe and extending
from the sujierior ctecipital lobule to the inferior occi-
pital gyrus and fusifi)mi lobule. F., Posterolongitu-
dinal, a bundle of fibers connecting the coqiora quad-
rigemina and the nuclei of the fourth and sixth nerves
with the parts below. F., Respiratory. .See Soli-
tary Bundle [IWus. Diet.). F. restiformis, the res-
tifonn body. F. retroflexus. See Meynert's F.
(Illus. Diet. ). F., Sphenoid, the part of the corona
radiata which enters the temporosphenoidal lobe. F.
subcallosus, a tract of long tibers lying beneath the
FASCITIS
259
FERMENT
callosum and connecling the frontal, parietal, and occi-
pital lobes. F. teres, the funiculus teres. F. teres
pontis. Fasciculi teretes, a white fibrous band in the
floor of tlie fourth ventricle composed of the middle
fibers of the lateral tract with fibers from the restis.
Syn., Emiiienlic£ tereles. Fasciculi teretes cordis.
See Colutiime carneie ( Illus. Diet. |. F.thalamomam-
millaris. See Biindlf, I'hi/ i/'Azyr s (Illus. Diet. |.
F. trineuralis, F., Trineural. See So/i/aiy BiiniiU
(Illus. Diet.). F.unciformis, F. uncinatus, a bundle
of medullated a.xons extending between the uncus and
the basal portions of the frontal lobe, and connecting
the temporal sense area with the olfactor)' sense area.
[Barker.] F., Ventral. ^^^ F., Lon^itudinnl Sii[<e-
rior. F. ventrolateralis superficialis. See Tract,
GiKvers (Illus. Diet.).
Fascitis ( fas-i'-lis). Inflammation of a fascia.
Fatigue-spasm (fa-teg' -spazin). See Fatii^ue- Diseases
(Illus. Diet.).
Fatuism ( fuf'-ti-izm). See Fatuity (Illus. Diet.).
Faucal i raw'-kal). See /az/fw/ ( Illus. Diet.).
Favosoareolate (fa-zio-so-ar-e'-o-ial) [faiiis,a honey-
comb ; areo!a'\. Pitted with reticular markings.
Febralgene (feb-ral'-jen). A proprietary antipyretic
and sedative. Dose, 2^4-$ gr. (0.I16-O.333 gm.).
Febricide (/ed'-ris-ii/ ). [^/edn's, fever; cicJere, to
kill]. Destructive to fever.
Febriculose (feb-rii'-H-loz) \_febris, fever]. Slightly
feverish.
Febriculosity (feb-rii-ii-los'-it-e). Feverishness.
Febrinol [ feb'-re-nol). A proprietary antipyretic and
analgesic remedy.
Febris. (See Illus. Diet.) F. acuta, ague. F.
castrensis. I. Typhus fever. 2. Remittent fever.
F. castrensis epidemica, malarial and typhoid fever.
F. complicata (X'eale), Mediterranean fever. F.
exanthematica articulosa. Synonym of Dengue.
F. hungarica. Synonym of Typhus. F. innomi-
nata, a lever in which the clinical signs are lacking.
F. nervosa, those febrile conditions which appear to
be primarily nervous in pathology. F. petechialis,
typhus. F. recidiva. Synonym of Re/apsing Fever.
F. undulans, typhomalarial fever. F. variolosa,
a form of smallpox described by Sydenham with alarm-
ing initial symptoms but mild in its subsequent course.
Called by de Haen variohe sine variolis.
Feeding. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Extrabuccal, the
introduction of food into the system by other channels
than the mouth ; by subcutaneous nutritive enemas, or
intravascular injection of food materials ; feeding after
gastrotomy, through gastric fistulas.
Feeling. ( See Illus. Diet. ) F.s, Entoperipheral,
s^isations due to stimulation of the peripheral nerves
distributed to the interior of the organism. F.s,
Epiperipheral, sensations due to stimulation of the
peripheral nerves distributed to the surface of the body,
including all the nerves of special sense. F.s, Pre-
sentative, primary sensations caused by direct stimu-
lation. F.s, Representative, sensations produced
by indirect stimulation ; revived feelings ; ideas.
Fel. (See Illus. Diet. ) F. metallorum, crystallized
silver nitrate. F. naturse, aloe-. F. phasiani, the
bile of the pheasant. F. porci, hog's bile. F. tauri
depuratum. See F. bovis purifieatnm (Illus. Diet.).
F. taurinum. See F. bovis (Illus. Diet.).
Fellifluous ( fel-if'-lu-tis) [/■/, bile ; Jliiere, to flow].
Flowing with gall.
Fellitin ( fe/'-it-in). A proprietary preparation of ox-
gall for use in frost-bite.
Felted (fe/t'-ed). Matted and tangled.
Female. (See Illus. Diet. ) F.s, Dimorphic, females
of the same species with two distinct forms. *
Femoralis (fem-or-a'-lis) [L.]. I. See Femora! (Il-
lus. Diet.). 2. See Quadriceps extensor femoris, in
.Musclei, Table of (Illus. Diet.).
Femoroarticular (fem-or-o-ar-tik'-u-lar). Articulating
with the femur.
Femorocalcaneous { fem-or-o-ial-ia'-ne-us). Con-
nected with the femur and the calcaneum.
Femorocaudal ( fem-or-okaiiZ-dal ). Relating to the
femora and the tail.
Femorococcygeous { fem-or-o-kok-sij'-e-tis). Relating
to or united with the femur and the coccyx.
Femorocutaneous ( fem-or-o-ku-ta'-ne-iis). Relating
to the integument of the femur.
Femorogenital | fem-or-o-jen'-it-al). Relating to the
femur and the genitals.
Femorophalangeus ( fem-or-o-fal-an'-je-iis). In com-
parative anatomy the analog of the plantaris and flexor
digitorum brevis muscles of man.
Femoropopliteal (fem-or-o-pop-iit'-e-al). I. Relating
to or contained in the thigh or popliteal space. 2.
Relating to the dorsal aspect of the thigh.
Femoropopliteotibial ( fem-or-o-pop-lit-e-o-tib'-e-al).
Relating to the femur, popliteal space, and tibia.
Femoropretibial (feiii-or-o-pre-tib'-e-al). Relating to
the thigh and the ventral aspect of the leg.
Femorovascular ( fem'Or-o--cas'-ku-lar)\_ femur; -I'ascu-
lidii. a little vase]. Relaung to the femoral canal.
Fence {fens' \ [abbreviation of defence'^. A. Siebert's
term for cross-scarification of the skin surrounding an
erysipelatous area to which a germicide is applied to
prevent the progress of the disease.
Fenestra. (See Illus. Diet.) F. cochleae, F. coch-
learis, F. triquetra, the fenestra rotunda (see Illus.
Diet.), a round opening communicating with the
cochlea, on the inner wall of the tympanic cavity situ-
ated in a small niche looking outward and backward.
It is from 3 to 4 mm. below the fenestra ovalis. Syn.,
Porta /abvriiil/ii : Found -u'lndiiv. F. semiovalis,
F. vestibularis, F. vestibuli, the fenestra ovalis
(see Illus. Diet, i, an oval orifice leading to the vesti-
bule of the labyrinth ; it is situated in the recess above
the promontorium on the inner wall of the atrium.
Svn., Oval lirindo^o ; Foramen o^-ale.
Fenthozon ( fen'-tlio-zon). A proprietary' disinfectant
and deodorant said to consist of acetic acid, 26 gm.;
phenol, 2 gm.; menthol, camphor, and oil of eucalyp-
tus, of each i gm. ; and oils of verbena and lavender,
of each 0.5 gm.
Feralboid (fer-al'-bo-id). A peptonized albuminate
of iron. It is used in anemia, neurasthenia, etc.
Dose, '-•--'i gr. 3 times a day. .Syn., Feraldoid.
Fercremol ( fer'-kre-iiwl). A brown tasteless com-
pound of iron and hemoglobin, containing 3jtr of iron.
Dose, 3-8 gr. (0.2-0. 52 gm. ).
Ferisol ( fer'-is-ol). A derivative of cinnamicacid and
guaiacoi ; a very soluble powder. Dose. 15 gr. (l
gm. I ; intramuscularly, 15 n\, of a IO<^f solution.
Fermang {t'er'-mang). A proprietary peptonate of
iron and manganese.
Fermanglobin ( fer-man-glo'-bin). Hemoglobin com-
bined with iron and manganese; used in anemia.
Dose, I teaspoonful to a dessert-spoonful 1 5 c.c.-ioc.c).
Ferment. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Amylolytic, one
changing starch into sugar. The amylolytic ferments
include ptyalin, the diastatic ferment of the pancreatic
juice, vegetable diastase, and other ferments which
may be obtained from bacteria. F., Animal, one
secreted by the animal organism. F., Chemic. See
Enzyme (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Coagulating, the
milli-curdling ferment (chymosin) and fibrin-fomiing
ferment ( thrombin 1. F., Digestive, an enzyme
either of animal or vegetable production which acts
FERMENrABLE
260
FETTMILCn OF GARTXER
upon a certain kind of food. 'I'lie digestive ferments
embrace the aniylniytic, jMotcolytic, invertive, emulsive,
and ll\e niilk-cunlling ferments. F., Glycolytic. I.
One existing in tlie liver, which changes starch into
sugar; also any ferinent cajiable of <lecomposing sugar.
2. Lcpine's name for tlie internal secretion of the ]>an-
creas which reaches the general circulation witlimit
entering the intestinal tract. F., Hydrolytic. See
under //t'</;v)/i'//V( I llus. Diet.). F., Insoluble. Sre
/•'., Oii'iiiiizt;/ (Illus. Diet.). F., Inversive, F.,
Inverting. See /«-fr//« (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Oxida-
tion, F.s, Oxidizing, ferments existnig in the cells
and tissues of the body which act as oxygen-carriers
and act on hytlrogen peroxid antl neutral oxygen as
well; their activity is destroyed by heat. Syn., /'.<,
Tissue-; Oxi'i/iisrs : O.vii/oscs. F., Piarolytic, one
which decomposes fat. F., Soluble. See Etizynic
(Illus. Diet.). F., Steatolytic, one that splits fat
into fatty acids and glycerin, as steapsin of the pancre-
atic juice and similar ferments found in seeds of poppy,
castor-oil beans, Indian hemp, corn, etc.
Fermentable (fiir-iiien/'-a-bl). Capable of being
fermented.
Fermental ( fiir-i/n-iit'-ii!). Endowed with capacity
to produce fermentation.
Fermentation. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Alcoholic, F.,
Spirituous, the conversion of saccharme substances into
alcuhol ; it is due to yeast germs.
Fermentescent {fur-»ieii/-fs'-enl). Becoming fer-
mented.
Ferralbumose (^fcr-al'-bn-mdz). A meat precipitate
treated with artificial gastric juice and ferric chlorid.
Ferralia ( fer-n' -Ic-alt) [^/erruiii, iron]. Medicinal
preparations of iron.
Ferrate i fci'-at ). A salt of ferric acid.
Ferrated {fer-a'-tcd). Combined with iron ; contain-
ing iron.
Ferratin i^fet-'-at-Jn'). A chemic compound of iron and
albumin, introduced as identical with the organic iron
comi>onent (jf all food. It is used in anemia antl
malnutrition. Dose, 7 '2 gr. {0.5 gm. ) 3 times daily.
F., Schmiedeberg's, a nuclein in combination with
iron cuntained in the liver. Syn., ZoUi/ii' s /u/'atiii.
Ferratogen (^fcr-at'-o-jen). An iron nuclein obtained
by cultivating yeast on a medium impregnated with
iron. It is used in treatment of chlorosis, the prepara-
tion containing \'^% of metallic iron. .Syn., fenii iiii-
c/i'in.
Ferric ( ft-r'-it). i. Pertaining to or of the nature of
irtjn. 2. (_'ontaining iron as a trivalent or quadrivalent
radicle. F., Chlorid, iron perchlorid. F., Sulfate,
iron tersulfate.
Ferrichthol (fn-ik'-llto!'). .\ form of ichthyol sul-
fonate of iron which contains 3.5% of organically C()m-
biiied iron together with 96.5 ^ of ichthyol sulfonic
acid. It is odorless and tasteless and is used in the
treatment of anemia and chlorosis. Dose, 2 gr.
Ferricyanid (/i; -£■-«■'-(!«-/(/). A sal of hydroferricy-
anic acid.
Ferricyanogen ( /;v-i'-i?-(7H'-«-/>«). Fe.;(C3N3)j. The
hexatomic radicle found in the ferricyanids.
Ferrinol ( flr'-in-ol). Iron nucleid, a compound of
nucleol and iron oxid containing 6% of iron.
Ferripton { /er-i/>'-fiin). A proprietary preparation said
to contain n'/r of iron, T^^i of proteids, and &<)'/c of
water. It is used in anemia and chlorosis.
Ferripyrin ( fir-,-f'i'-yiii). .See Ferro/'yiii:.
Ferrisalipyrin ( /\r-<--sitl-e-pi'-rin). Antipyrin ferrous
salicylate, a yellow-brown powder showing a green
fluorescence.
Ferrocyanate {fer-o-si'-aii-at). See FerrocyaniJ
(Illus. Diet.).
Ferrocyanic {^fer-o-si-an' -ik). Composed of iron and
cyanogen.
Ferrocyanuret [fir-o-si-aii'-ii-ret). See Fcnocynii'iJ
Illus. Diet.).
Ferroferric {, frr-o-fir'-i/;). Containing iron in both
lenic and I'errous combinations.
Ferrohemol ( fi'i-o-lu-'-iiwl). Ilemol containing 3J>^
of adtled iron. Dose, 8 gr. (0.5 gm. ).
Ferrol, Ferroleum {fcr'-ol, fer-o'-lc-um). A proprie-
tary y>'/c emulsion of cod-liver oil containing iron
phosphate.
Ferromagnesium-sulfate ( ftr-o-nini^-nc-se-tiiii-sii!'-
J'al). KeSO, . MgSI), r 6H./J. A grceni.sh powder,
used in anemia and chlorosis. Dttse, 0.5 gm.
Ferromagnetic ( f,r-o-mai;-iicl'-ik). Having iron as a
constituent and possessing magnetic properties.
Ferrometer ( fer-oni^ -et-ur) [ ft-rntnt^ iron ; nit'tort\ to
measure]. An apparatus for estimating quantitatively
the iron in a minimum quantity of blood.
Ferropyrin (fcr-o-pi'-riii). (C„lI,.^N./J).,Fe2t'l5. A
hemostatic containing antipyrin, 64',,. ; iron, I2'r ;
chlorin, 24%. An oiange-ied, impalpable ptnvder,
soluble in hot water, alcohol, and benzol ; slightly in
ether ; melts at 205° C. It is styptic, antiseptic, and
astringent, and is applied externally for gonorrhea and
nose-bleed. It is used internally in anemia, chlorosis,
neuralgia, \\\ doses from S to 15 gr. (0.52-0.97 gm.).
.'\pplication, I'/r to 1,'2/i solution for gonorrhea, 20^
solution for nose-bleed.
Ferrosine ( /c-r^-it-si^/i). A granular or fine red powder
used as a jiigment and .said to contain iron oxid, 70'^
to ~S''( ; lime and albumin, lo'/c lo20'yi ; water, lo^^i.
to 15'f .
Ferrosodium-citro-albuminate ( ft-y-o-so-iie-um-sil-ro-
al'btt^-min-dt). A hematinic containing 30^/ ferric
oxid. Dose, 23 gr. (1.5 gm.); children, 4-8 gr.
( o. 2 gm. ) in soup or syrup.
Ferrosoferric (fcr-o-so-fur'-ii). Containing iron as a
bivalent and a trivalent radicle.
Ferrosoferrous ( /ir-,)so-/'ei''-us). Applied to a salt
which is compounded of two ferrous salts.
Ferrosol (fcr'-o-sol). .\ double combination of ferric
saccharate and saccharate of sodium chlorid occurring
as a clear black-brown liquid ; used in the treatment
of chlorosis, anemia, and neurasthenia. Dose, I tea-
spoonful (5 cm.} 3 times daily.
Ferrosomatose [ffr-o-so'-iiial-dz). K combination of
2V of iron with .somatose; an odorless, tasteless pow-
der, soluble in water. It is used as a tonic in chlorosis,
anemia, and debility. Dose, 75-15*-* S*"* (5-l*-'S'^-)
tlaily. -As a laxative, dose, 10 gm.
Ferrostyptin (fer-o-slip'-tiii). A preparation of iron
and formaldehyd occurring in cubic crystals or crystal-
line powder soluble in water, melting at I20° C. It
is used as a noncaustic, antiseptic hemostyptic in den-
tistry. Dose, 5-8 gr. (0.3-0.5 gm. ).
Ferrovin ( fcr' -o-viti). A readily absorbable iron prep-
aration, used in anemia.
Ferruginated {fcr-u'-jin-o-tfd). Ilavingthe properties
of iron.
Ferruginous. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Having the color
of iron rust.
Ferrum. (See Illus. Diet.) F. caseinatum.. See /nui
Ctiifiu, F. sanguinis, hemoglobin.
Fersan { Ur'-si?)!]. .-\ prf)prietary food-product made
from the red corpuscles of beef-blood.
Festucine [fes^'fu-sin) \_festiiiii^ a straw]. Straw-
colored.
Fetal. (See Illus. Diet.) F. -markings, furrows and
embryonic markings found in the a<lult kidney.
Fettmilch of Gartner. \ preparation obtained by put-
ting equal parts of milk and sterile water into the drum
FEVER
261
FEVER
of a centrifuge, which is then revolved 4000 times per
minute. Tlie fat in the milk collects at the center, and
may be drawn off witlt a tube inserted. The milk
obtained should contain the same amount of fat as
mother's milk, and by the addition of 35 gni. of lac-
tose to the liter, a milk is produced which resembles
human milk very closely in composition, 'litis should
be sterilized.
Fever. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Absorption, a fever
often occurring tluring the first iz huuis alter parturi-
tion. F., Acclimating, F., Acclimation-. Syn-
onym of Tfxas tever. F., Adenomeningeal, a slow
puerperal fever attended with cerebral distuibance.
F., African Hemoglobinuric. Synonym of Bl^uk-
wiiter-fci'er. F., Albumose, a fever produced experi-
mentally in an animal lj\' injecting protoalbumose or
deuleroalbumosp. F., Algid. See under .-//^t/ (Illus.
Diet.). F., Angiocardiac, F., Angeiocaidiac, that
attending endocarditis. F., Aphthous. "^^^ foot and
Mouth Disease (\\\\ii. Diet. I. F., Army, typhus fever.
F., Arthritic, fever with swelling of the joints. F.,
Auriginous, jaundice. F., Autamnal, typhomala-
rial fever prevalent in the autunm. F., Bath, a fever-
ish condition due to excess in the use of warm bath.s.
F., Bilious Remittent. I. Sometimes used as a
synonym of M<-'dit^-rran--aii J\\'er. 2. Relapsing
fever. F., Bilious Typhoid. Synonym of Yclioio
Fti'er. F., Black. iSec Illus. Diet.)' 2. See F.,
Spotted (2). F., Blackwater. (See Illus. Diet.)
Syn.,/\, Hi:moglobiniirii ; F., Bi/imts remittent ; F.,
Bilious hematttric; F., Heniaturic. According to R.
Koch and others, in the majority of cases it is the re-
sult of quinin-poisoning in malarial patients. F.,
Bone, sejJticeniia in workers in bone from wounds re-
ceived on the fingers. F., Boohoo. See Boohoo
llllus. Diet.). F., Bookhar, the fever in India due
to heat. F., Brain. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Synonym
of Typhus. F., Brain-water, that attending hydro-
cephalus. F., Breakbone. .Synonym of Deui^ue.
F., Bubonic Typhus, tvphus fever with inflammation,
swelling, and suppuration of the inguinal, parotid,
axillary, submaxillary, or mammary region. F., Bu-
1am, yellow fever. F., Cavite, an acute contagious
disease confined almost exclusively to Cavite naval
station in thePiiilippines. It is marked by sudden on-
set, high temperature, severe muscular pain, and ex-
tremely tender and painful eyeballs, the incubation-
period varying from 2 days to 2 weeks. F., Charcot's,
a septic fever occurring in cases of jaundice due to im-
pacted gallstones. F., Chinese Catarrhal, influenza.
F., Coprostasic,that caused bv constipation. Gennan,
Kotlijieber. F., Cyprus. Synonym of F.., Mediter-
raiieiin. F., Danube. See under Danube (Illus.
Diet.). F., Fatigue, that following excessive mus-
cular exercise. F., Flock, a train of symptoms de-
veloped in operators in flock mills by the inhalation of
dust ; it resembles shoddy fever. F.. Fourteen-day.
Synonym of Typhus. F., Fracture, fever due to
fracture of a bone. F., Gaspard's Putrid,
putrefaction of the intestinal contents. F., Gas-
tric Remittent. Formerly used as a synoinm
of Mediterranean ft-rer. F., Glandular. .See
F., Pfeiffei^s Glandular. F., Gnat, malaria.
F., Grain-gaugers*, a train of svmptoms affecting those
who measured the foreign grain in the docks of Mar-
seilles ; it was regarded as due to the inhalation of fine
dust in the grain. F., Haitien, an endemic form of
yellow fever nmdified by race and acclimatization in
Haiti. F., Hematuric Bilious, blackwater fever.
F., Hemoglobinuric. See /•'. , B/aet-water (Illus.
Diet.). F., Hill, the pernicious malarial fever of tlie
hill regions of India. F., Homotonic, simple contin-
ued fever. F., Inanition, fevir sometimes observed
in infants during the first 3 days of lile, due apparently
to lack of nourishment. F., Iri:h. Synonym of Ty-
p/ius : also of A'e/apsini; /t-'er. F., Jaccoud's Dis-
sociated, fever with irregularity an<l slowness of the
puUe in tuberculous meningitis of adults. F., Lit-
toral, malarial fever in coast regions. F., Local, one
due to a local inflammation. F., Manila, a special
type of pernicious fever occurring in the hot months
(April and May) in Manila and sometimes becoming
epidemic. F., Mediterranean. (.See Illus. Diet.)
It is due to Micrococcus nielitcnsis^ Bruce. F., Mela-
nuric (Remittent), blackwater fever. F., Meta-
bolic, a form of fever common in children during the
.summer, due to increased metabolism and increased
tissue-waste clogging the system owing to inability of
the excretory organs to dispose of the waste rapidly
enough. Syn., Bilious attack; Bilious cold. F,,
New. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The smallpox. F., Oroya.
.See Verruga (Illus. Diet.). F., Paratyphoid, a con-
dition clinically identical with typhoid fever, but due
to a bacillus diflering from B. typhosus and B. coli com-
munis F., Peach. See under /'<«<•/; (Illus. Diet.).
F.. Pfeiffer's Glandular, an acute infectious fever,
characterized by inflammatory swelling of the lymph-
glands, anemia, and prostration. Syn., .Acute cei~i-ical
lymphadenitis. F., Purulent, the pyrexia attending
suppuration. F., Roman, a malignant malarial fever
occurring in the Roman Campagna. F.-root. See
Tricsteuni perfoliatum, L. ( Illus. Diet.). F., Septan
(Intermittent). See Septan (Illus. Diet.). F.,
Sextan (Intermittent). %ee Sextan (Illus. Diet.).
F., Silesian (of 1847), relapsing fever. F., Singul-
tous, fever attended with hiccough. Syn., Lyngodes ;
Lyngvodes. F., Southern. Synonym of TV-vfl-fyc^m
F., Spotted. I. Synonym of Typhus. 2. The local
name among the Eastern foothills of the Bitter Root
Movintains for an endemic disease characterized by
initi.al chill, constipation, fever, rapid pulse, enlarged
spleen, muscular soreness, severe pain in head and
back, and an emption of macular spots, varying from
bright-red to purple or brownish-red in color. It is
due apparently to a hemaiazoon to which the name
Pyroplasma hominis has been given. A tick, Dcrjini-
centor reticulatus^ is believed to be the chief agent in
spreading the disease. Syn., Blue disease; Black
fri'er(2); Tick fei-er. F., Surgical. See F.. Trau-
matic (IWus. Did.). F., Sweating, i. Intermittent
fever in which the sweating stage of the paroxysms is
ver\- i:)ronounced. 2. See/'., J////(?;;j' ( Illus. Diet. ). F.,
Tertian (Intermittent). See Tertian (Illus. Diet.).
F., Texas. See Tc.tas Feicr (Illus. Diet.). It is
caused by the parasite J*vrosoma bigeminum^ Theobald
Smith, 1SS9, which invades the red blood-corpuscle
and is tran.smitted by the cattle tick Boophilus bn'is
(Riley). Curtice. Syn., Acclimating or Acclimation
fn'er; Southern foi'er; Texas cattle /e7er ; Tick fe-rer;
Spaniih ftfer ; Jied7vater ; Blachicatcr ; Hematuria ;
Murrain; Dry murrain; Bloody murrain; YelloTO
viuri-ain ; Holhno horn ; HolhKo-tail ; Boz'ine mala-
ria. F., Thermic. Synonym of Heatstroke. F.,
Third-day (Intermittent!. See Tertian (Illus.
Diet.). F.,Tick. I. Texas fever. 2. Spotted fever (2).
F., Tonic. See F.. .Sthenic (Illus. Diet. ). F., Triple
Quartan Intermittent, quartan intermittent fever in
which there is daily repetition of the paroxysms or
in which, besides the regular attack, there is a mild
one on the intervening davs. F. , Triple Quotidian
( Intermitttent), an intermittent fever marked by
three paroxysms every dav. F., Triple Tertian
(Intermittent), an interinitient fever characterized
by two paroxysms occurring on alternate days and one
FIAT, FIANT
262
FIBRIN
on the intervening day. F., Tropical, yellow fever.
F., Typhotyphus, Pepper's name for mild typlius
marliL'd Ijy laxily of the bowels, tympanites, epistaxis,
and bronchial disturbance, the eruption occurring on tlie
fourth day and the crisis from the tenth to the tbur-
teenlh day. F., Undulant [lluglies]. Symmym of
MidiUriaiuan fc-rr. F., Uniform, simple con-
tinued fever. F., Urban, a fever enduring about 3
weeks and similar to mild typhoid except that specific
symptoms are absent. F., Uremic, one due to poison-
ing from urinary ptomains ; it has been observed after
operations on the urinary tract or in urinary diseases.
F., Urethral, one due to operation on the urethra ; it
may be due to septic infection. F., Walking Ty-
phoid. See Aiiiiiii/titoiy Tyf'/iou/ (l\\\ii. I'ict. ). F.,
Water-brain. See /•'., Briiinifaler. F., White,
a sliglit fever attending chlorosis, to which it was
thought to be due. F., Winter, pneumonia. F.,
Wound. See/'., Troutnatii {\\\\\^. Diet.).
Fiat, Fiant (Ji'-at, fi'-ant) [pres. subj., third person,
sing, and pi. oi fieri, to be made]. Let there be
made.
Fiber. (See Illus. Diet.) F.s, Accelerating, nerve-
fibers which convey impulses that hasten the rapidity
and increa.se the force of the heart-beat. Syn., /■'.,
Aiignientor ; /-". , Aii!;iiieiiteil ; Xcrvi acte/er,i>i/es
con/is. F., Achromatic. See A''i/rr(iOT/A>///(7 ( lllus.
Diet.). F.s, Annular, tliose forming a circle amund
an organ or ]iart. F.s, Arciform, F.s, Arcuate,
transveise curving fibers inteisecling the longitudinal
fibers of the reticular formation ; they are divided into
deep and superficial sets. The first spring mainly
from the decussation of the pyramids and the raphe
and bend outward and backwaril ; one part passes
to the nucleus gracilis and the cuneate nucleus and one
part (internal arciform fibers) through the olivary
nucleus and thence into the restis. The superficial
arciform fibers spring from the same sotirce and pro-
ceed to the restis; one part (external arciform fibers,
Rolando's arciform fibers) passing outward at the ante-
rior median fissure runs outwartl on the pyramid and
olive and the other part passes out laterally behind
the pvramid. F.s, Association, white nerve-fibers
situated just beneath the cortical substance and con-
necting the adjacent cerebral gyri. F.s, Augmented,
F.s, Augmentor. See Ks, Ai-ie/, infill^. F.s,
Auxiliary. See A.i, Secontiary. F., Axial. (See
Illus. Diet. 1 2. The central spiral filament, probably
contractile, of the flagelluni of the .semen-cell. F.s,
Bergmann's, F.s, B.-Deiters', the processes of cer-
tain superficial neuroglia cells of the cerebellum which
radiate toward the surface and are connected with the
pia milter. F.s, Bernheimer's, a tract of nerve-fibers
extending from the t»[)tic tract to Luys' body. F.s,
Bogrow's, a tract of nerve-fibers passing from the optic
tract to the thalamus. F.s, Charcot's. See /\,ic/iiiilar
Fiiscicitlus, httt'vunl : and A'. Fi/>tys, External (Illus.
Diet.). F.s, Collateral, the delicate lateral branches
of the nerve-process of a neuron. The paraxons. F.-
cone. See under Cone. F., Darkschewitsch's, a
tract of nerve fibers extending front the optic tract to
the ganglion of the habenul.i. F.s, Dartoic, the
muscle-fibers of the dartos. F., Elastic. See under
Tissue. )■(•//(>«' £/rtt/;V (Illus. Diet. ). F.s. Henle's.
See under Henle (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Herxheimer's.
See Sfiials, f/err/ieimer' s (Illus. Diet.). F.s, In-
voluntary Muscular, straight or slightly bent, elon-
gated, spindle-shaped, nucleated cells bearing more
or less distinct longitudinal striations, which make
up involuntary or unstrijied muscles. Syn., /-'.s,
A'ons/>ialed : F.s, Uintripeil : F.s. i'iislri,>h\l. See
Muscular Tissue (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Meynert's,
a tract of nerve-fibers connecting the pregeniculum
with the nuclei of the ocular muscles. F.s, v. Mon-
akow's, a tract of nerve-fib rs extending fiom the
pregeniculum to the eyeball. F.s, Moss. See Moss-
f.s. F.s of Mummery, scaffolding in which the gela-
tinous tissue and calcospherites are deposited in dental
pulp. F., Muscle-, F., Muscular, any elongated
anatomic element made up of muscular constituents.
F., Nerve-. See under i\</T't- (Illus. Diet.). F.s,
Osteogenic. See /'..(, Shavpef s Inlercrossitig. F.s,
Prussak's. See under y'»;/.«i/;(- (Illus. Diet.). F.s,
Purkinje's. See under /'«)/6;h/'c' (lHus. Diet.). F.s,
Radicular, Internal. See Fmliiular Faseieii/us,
liilernal (Illus. Diet.). F.S, Retzius', the rigid fila-
ments of iJeiters' cells in the organ of Corti. F.,
Hitter's, a delicate fiber, regarded as a nerve-fiber, seen
in the axis of a retinal rod near the peripteral end of
which it forms a small enlargement. F.s, Rivet-,
protoplasmic processes on the basal surface of the colum-
nar cells of stratified squamous ejiithelium ; German,
Hailfasern. F.s, Rolando's Arciform. See A\>laiulo
(Illus. Diet. ). F.s, Sappey's, smooth muscular fibers
found in the check ligaments of the eyeball close tc) their
orbital attachment. F.s, Secondary, in a fibrous struc-
ture, those of secondary importance. Syn., .Auxiliary
fihcys. F.s, Sharpey's Intercrossing, the collagenous
fibers forming the lamellas which constitute the walls of
the Haversian canals in bone ; same as osteogenic fibers.
F.s, S.'s Perforating, calcified white or elastic fibers
which connect the lamellas in the walls of the Haver-
sian canals. F. -sheath. - See Sheath, Fibril (Illus.
Diet.). F., Smooth Muscular, a muscular fiber-cell.
See under Musrle, Ltntripcil or Iu7oluntary (Illus.
Diet.). F.s, Spindle, achromatic fibrils. F., Spiral,
the coiled liber peculiar to spiral fiber-cells ( ./. --., under
Cell). F.s, Stilling's, the association fibers of the
cerebellum. F., Straight, the uncoiled fiber in a
bipolar ganglion cell. >ee under Cell, Spiral-fher.
F.s, Striated or Striped Muscular. See F.s,
I'ohiitlary Muscular. F., Sweat, a nervous fibril
which on stimulation produces sweating. F.s, Sym-
pathetic, those of the sympathetic neive. F., 'T, a
branch given oft at right angles to the axis-cylinder of
a nerve-cell. F., Unstriated Muscular, F., Un-
striped Muscular. See /•'. , luvoluntary .Muscu-
lar. F.s, Vascular. See under I'ascular (Illus.
Diet.). F.s, Vasodilator, fibers of a vasodilator
nerve. F., Voluntary Muscular, narrow, cylindric,
fusiform columns marked by regular transverse stripes,
which compose voluntary or striped muscles. See
Muscular Tissue (Illus. Diet. ). F.s, Wernicke's.
See A'acliati,'ii, Optic (Illus. Diet.). F.s, White.
See under Tissue, White Fibrous (Illus. Diet.). F.s,
Yellow Elastic. See under Tissue, i'ello-w Flastic
(Illus. Diet.).
Fibriform { fili'-ri-fonu) \_flira, fxhex; forma, shape].
Shaped like a fiber.
Fibril. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The subdivision of a
muscular fiber. F., Achromatic. See A'aryotuita
(Illus. Diet.). F.s, Ebner's Dentinal, delicate
fibrils contained in the matrix of the dentin. F.,
Nucltar. See Threads, .Yuclcar. F.s, Remak's,
the fibrils composing a nonmedullated nerve-fiber.
Fibrillation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Huxley's nante
for the propensity of periplastic substance to break up
into definite lines. F., Muscular. See Fihrotiiyitis
(Illus. Diet.).
Fibrin. (.See Illus. Diet. 1 Syn., Mntrrin fibrosa;
CoagulaHe lymph. F., Canalized, a hyaline, pecu-
liarly lustrous substance permeated by numerous chan-
nels, found in the region of the chorion frondosum at
four months and after ; which, according to Minot,
FIBRIXOGLOIiUI.IX
263
FI KONGO
arises Ihrough a degenerative metamorphosis of the
chorionic ectoderm ; German, Langlians' canalisirtes
Hbriii. F.-globulin, llammarsten's name for a
globulin-like substance which coagulates at about -\-
64° C. , in blood-serum and in the serum from coagu-
lated fibrinogen solutions. F. of Henle, a light floc-
culent preci|iitate which is separated when semen is
diluted witli water. F., Vegetable, gluten-casein.
Fibrinoglobulin {fi-brin-o-giob' -u-li)t). See Fibrin-
globulin.
Fibrinolysis (fi-brin-ol'-is-is) \^ftbiin : }ben\ to loose].
The partial dissolution which takes place in fibrin if
allowed to stand in contact with the blood from which
it was formed.
Fibrinoplastin ( fi-brin-o-plas' -tin). See Paraglobulin
lIUus. Diet.).
Fibrinosis {fi-brin-o'-sis). A condition marked by ex-
cess of fibrin in the blood.
Fibroadenoma {Ji-bro-ad-e-nc/ -tiitth). Adenoma hav-
ing fibrous tissue,
Fibrocalcareous (fi-bro-kal-ka' -rc-iis). Applied to fi-
brous tumors which have undergone calcareous degen-
eration.
Fibrocartilage. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Acromio-
clavicular. See Caiiilage of IVeitbrecIit (Illus.
Diet.). F., Circumferential, a band which widens
the margin of an articular cavity and increases its
depth. F.s, Connecting, those interposed between
the articular surfaces of the centra of the vertebra; and
of the pubes : the intervertebral and the interpubic
disks. F.s, Falciform, F.s, Interarticular (of the
knee). See Saniliiuar Cir///,7gr; | Illus. Diet.).
F., Intermediary, F., Intermediate, one at the
carpal end of the ulna and radius binding them firmly
together. F.s, Intervertebral. See Inler-jertebral
Discs (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Investing. See Strati-
fonn F.s (Illus. Diet.). F., Palpebral, F., Tarsal.
See Tarsus (2) (Illus. Diet.). F., Scapuloclavic-
ular. See Carlilage of \\'eilbrc<tit (Illus. Diet.).
F., Semilunar. See Semiliiniir Cartilages (Illus.
Diet. I. F., White. See under CarlihigL: F., Yel-
low. See Cartilage. Reticidar {\\\vi%. Diet.).
Fibroconnective ( fi-bro-ion-ei'-tiv). Having a fi-
brous structure and the function of connecting.
Fibrocystic [fi-bro-sist'-ik). Containing fibrous and
cvstic matter.
Fibrocystoid (Ji-bro-sist'-oitl). Having the structure
of a fibrocyst.
Fibrocystoma ( fi-bro-sist-o^-tnah). Fibroma combined
with cvstoma.
Fibrofatty [ fi-bro-fat'-e). Consisting of fibrous tissue
antl fat-corpuscles.
Fibrogen \ fi'-bro-jen). See Fibrinogen (Tllus. Diet.).
Fibroid. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Paget's Recurrent.
See under I*aget (Illus. Diet.). F., Substitution.
Synonym of Cirrhosis.
Fibroidectomy ( fi-broid-ek'-to-me) \_ fibroid; hrouii,
excision]. Excision of a uterine fibroid.
Fibrolaminar {fi-bro-lam'-in-ar). Relating to a fi-
brous la\er.
Fibromatosis (Ji-bro-mat-o'-sis). See Fibrosis (Illus.
Diet. I.
Fibromatous ( fi-bro'-mat-iis). Relating to a fibroma.
Fibromucous { fi-bro-mu'-iiis). Consisting partly of
mucosa and partly of fibrous tissue.
Fibromuscular ( fi-bro-miis'-kii-lar). Made up of con-
nective tissue and muscle.
Fibromyotomy ( fi-bro-tni-ot^ -o-nie) [ fibromyoma ;
rifiveiv, to cut]. The surgical removal of a fibromy-
oma.
Fibromyxosarcoma ( fi-bro-miks-o-sar-ko'-mah'). I.
A tumor containing sarcomatous and myxoid tissue.
2. .\ fasciculated sarcoma which has undergone myx-
oid degeneration.
Fibroneuroma [Ji-bro-nu-ro'-inak'). A neuroma with
tibroid tissue.
Fibronuclear, Fibronucleated ( ti-bro-nu'-kU-ar, -nii'-
kle-a-ted ). Relating to a tissue which shows many
nuclei and fibers.
Fibropericarditis (Ji-bro-J>er-e-kar-di'-tis) . Fibrinous
pericarditis.
Fibroplastic Substance (.-Mex. Schmidt). See Para-
xlobntin I Illus. Diet. ).
Fibropolypus { /i-bn-pol'-ip-iis). A fibroid polypus.
Fibropsammoma {Ji-bro-sa/n-o^-ma/i). A tumor con-
sisting of fibromatous and psammomatous elements.
Fibroreticulate { ft-bro-u-li/y-n-lat). Consisting of a
fibrous network or marked with interlacing fibers.
Fibrosarcoma. (See Illus. Diet. ) F., Mucocellular
(of the ovary), a form marked by a layer of large,
round, bladdery cells lying between the fibrils of the
connective tissue. Syn., A'riikenberg' s ovarian liinior.
Fibula. (See Illus.' Diet.) Syn., Perone. 2. A
clasp serving to unite the edges of a wound or the
opening of a canal.
Fibulation (Jib-u-la'-shun). See Injibulation (Illus.
Diet.).
Ficiform (fis'-e-fortn) \Jiius, a fig; forma, form].
Fig-shaped.
Ficoid, Ficoidal (f'-koid, fi-koid'-al) \Jicus, a fig ;
f/rW, likeness]. I. Fig-shaped. 2. Resembling
the genus Ficiis.
Ficus. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A genus of urlicaceous
trees and shrubs. F. rubiginosa, Desf., a species
indigenous to New South Wales ; yields a resin con-
taining sycoeeryl alcohol.
Field. ( See Illiis. Diet. ) F. of Audition, F., Audi-
tory, the area surrounding the ear, in every portion of
whidi a given sound is audible to the ear. F.s,
Cohnheim's. See .4rea, Cohnhfini' s (Illus. Diet.).
F. of Fixation. See F. of J'ision (Illus. Diet.).
F., Flechsig's Oval. See Tract, Flechsigs (Illus.
Diet.). F.s of Innervation, special expansions in
which the motor nerves to the voluntarv muscles
terminate. Syn., Motor nene-plates ; .Motor nerz't
organs: Motor spiays. F., Meynert's, the reticular
formation of the pons. F. -ration. See under Ration.
F. of Regard, that occupied by dimlv visible objects
about the point of regard. F., Retinal. F., Visual.
See /•'. of I'lsion (Illus. Diet.). F., Wernicke's.
See Triangle, Wernicke's.
Figura ( fig-n'-rali). See Figure. F. venosa. See
Sinus terniinalis [XWwi. Diet.).
Figurate (Jig'-ti-rat). Having a fixed and definite
shape ; arranged in a definite shape ; said of skin-
eruptions.
Figure (fig' -fir) [fgnra, a form]. The visible form
of anything; the outline of an organ or part. F.,
Achromatic ( Spindle 1, F., Achromatin, a fusiform
figure assumed by the achromatic fibrils in a dividing
cell. F.s, Adhesion, Rindtleisch's term for the pat-
tern produced in living iiroti)plasm by the adhesion of
the two interpenetrating substances, the reticular frame-
work and the intervening matrix. F., Bistellate.
See .-Im/'liiaster ilWus. Diet.). F., Chromatic 1 Nu-
clear), F., Chromatin, one of the figures formed by
the chromatic fibrils of the nucleus during kars"okinesis.
F., Nuclear 1 spindle or division). I. Flemming's
name for any one of the forms assumed by the nucleus
during karyokinesis. 2. Strassburger's name for the
spindle stage of karyokinesis. F.s, Purkinje's.
See under Pnrkin/e (Illus. Diet.).
Fikongo ( ti-koHg'-go). The African name for Brae/iy-
stelnia fringeri (ij. v. ).
FILACEOUS
2(54
FLESH
Filaceous (fi-la'-shu!) [filiim, a thread]. Consisting
of ihrcads.
Filament. (See Tllus. Diet.) F., Axial, the central
filament of the .spermatozoon flagellum. F.s, Pur-
kinje's. See J'ur/;iiiji:'s Fihfis (Illiis. IHct. ). F.,
Terminal, See Filiini tiiminnU (Illus. Diet.).
Filamentation. See h'eaclion, 1 hread.
Filarial \ fi-ln'-re-al). Relating to the genus Filaiiii.
Filicin (fi/'-is-iii) [^/i/i.r, a fern]. I. A yellowish-
while, sticky, odorless powder e.xtracted from the root
of DrvopU'ri^ fi/ix-i/tas, Schott. soluble in chloroform,
partly in ether, melting at l>ij°. 2. I'ilicic acid.
Filicism [Jil'-e-sizm). Poisoning from overdosage of
extract of male-fern.
Fillet. (See Illus. Diet.) F. of the Corpus cal-
losum, Mayo's name for the fornicate fascicle.
Filmogen ( fil'-nio-jcn). A protective vehicle for ap-
plying medicaments in skin-diseases, consisting of
pyroxylin dissolved in acetone with a small quantity
of castor oil. Syn. , Liquor adlmsivus.
Filter. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Chamberland's
Bougie, F., Chamberland- Pasteur, a tubular
vessel of unglazed porcelain through the j)ores of
which drinking-water is forced by pressure for removal
of microbes.
Filtrate ( fi/'-li-a/) \_fillntm, felt]. In filtration, the
liquid which has passed through a filter.
Filtrum. i See Illus. Diet. ) F. ventriculi, small
vertical channels on the back of the larynx between
Morgagni's cartilage and the inner edge of the aryte-
noid cartilage. They end between the vocal cords at
the dorsal end of Morgagni's ventricle.
Filum. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. See F. teniiiiiaU
(Illus. Diet.). Syn., Terminal filnment ; Central
lii^tintntt of the spinal cord ; Xerz'us intpar. Fila
olfactoria, the bundles of fine fibers composing the
olfactory nerves.
Fimbria. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A fiber. 3. .K fringe
or border. Fimbriae synoviales, the synovial
fringes. See Gland, Ifaversian (Illus. Diet.).
Fimbriatum [ ftm-bri-a'-tiiin) \_Jiiiibria, a fringe].
'i'lie corpus fimbriatum.
Fimicolus ( ftin-ik^-ol-us). See Fiuwtarioits (Illus.
Diet.).
Finger. (See Illus. Diet.) F.-cot, a covering of
rubber or other matei'ial to protect the finger or to
prevent infection. Syn., Daclvlothcca. F.s, Dead.
See Xif;lit Palsy (Illus. Diet.). F., Drumstick.
See Cliibhed Fin^vrs (IlKis. Diet.). F., Dupuy-
tren's. Same as Ditpuvtren'' s Conlra.noii. F.,
Giant-. See Macrodactvlia (Illus. Diet.) F.s,
Glossy. See ?;/o«)' -S/vH (Illus. Diet ). F., Hip-
pocratic. See under //iptornitic (Illus. Diet.).
F., Jerk-, F., Snap, F.,' Spring. See Tri-^^er-
yj//i,v;- ( Illus. Diet.). F., Morse, an afiVction analogous
to writers' cramp, resultnig frttm ojieraling the Morse
key in telegraphy. F.-nail Poison, the inspissated
juice of the green pineapple, with which aborigine
Javanese women coat a long sharp finger-nail of each
hand ; it is also used by the Malays to poison their
kreeses.
Finsen's Light-treatment. See riiolollierapy.
Fire. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A popular name for in-
flamnlaiion affecting the skin. F., St. Anthony's,
F., Wild, erysipelas.
Fisetin \ fis'-et-iii). Chevreul's name for quercitin
derived from Rhus colinus. Syn., Fisetii acid.
Fish-disease. See under Disease.
Fish-roe Bodies. Mycetoma.
Fish-spine Disease. See Disease, Fish-slime.
Fish-tongue. See Carf s-ton^^ite.
Fissiparism, Fissiparity [fis-ip'-ar-izm.fis-ip-iir'-il-e)
\_fi inlet e, to cleave; paien; to produce]. Propaga-
tion by fission ; fissiparous generation.
Fissure. (See Illus. Diet. ) F., Henle's, interstices,
filled with connective tis.sue, between the muscular
libers of the myocardium. F., Prelimbic, the ante-
rior portion of the callosomargiiial fissure. F., Pre-
pyramidal, one in front of the pyramid separating
the tonsil from the cuneate lobule. F., Primary (of
His), His' Bogenfiirehe, a fold extending along the
mesal line of the hemisphere producing an external
groo\e and an internal ridge. It begins at the olfac-
tory lobe, which it divides into a ventral and a dorsal
part, and, continuing backward in a curved direction,
joins the hippocainj>al sulcus. F., Summit. See
/'., Siil'erlemporal (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Transitory,
the fissures that appear on the human cerebrum be-
tween the third and fourth months of gestation and
afterward disappear for the most part ; they are sup-
posed to be mechanical in origin. They have not
been observed in animals.
Fistula. (See Illus. Did.) F., Abdominal, one in
the abdominal wall communicating with some of the
abdominal vi.scera. F., Alveolar, one due to necro-
sis of an alveolus. F. ani congenita, an anomaly
of the anus the derivation of which is attributed to the
remains of the po.sterior part of the blastopore. F.,
Anoperineal, an anal fistula opening on the peri-
neum. F., Bimucous, one making a communication
between 'two mucous surlaces. F., Cicatricial, one
lined with a cicatricial membrane. F., Coccygeal.
See Pilonidal .Sinus (Illus. Diet.). F., Cutaneo-
biliary, one leading from the external surface into the
gallbladder or a bile-duct. F., Cysticocolic, one
leading from the gallbladder to the colon. F., Labi-
form, one characterized bv lip-like protrusions at the
outer margin. F., Lacteal. See /'. , Mammary
( Illus. Diet. ). F., Ostial. ^ee F. , Lali/orm. F.,
Rectovesicovaginal, a double fistula affording com-
nuiiiication between the rectum, the vagina, and the
urinary bladder. F. sacra, the sylvian aqueduct.
F., Sacral, a congenital fistula occurring in the
lumbosacral region.
Fistulization ( /is-/ii-li-:a'-shun). The act or process
of becoming fistulous.
Fit. (See Illus. Diet.) F.s of the Mother, collo-
quial synonym of hysteria. F.s, Pontobulbar, con-
vulsions occuiTing in Jatksonian epilepsy due to dis-
turbance of the pons or bulb.
Fixation. (.See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The operation of ren-
dering fixed by means of sutures a displaced or floating
organ. Cf. I'aginojixation, J'enlrofixation.
Fixative [fiks'-a-tiv) \_figere, to fasten]. I. Applied
to any substance used to fix iLssues in the structural
condition and shape found in life or for fastening a
microscopic section to a slide. 2. ^ee Body. Im-
iiiitne.
Flannel [flan' -el) \OY.. flanell,\ A variety of .soft
loosely w'oven woolen cloth. F., 'Vegetable, a fabric
made from the wood of Finns syh'eslris ; it is said to
be beneficial when worn by rheumatic patients.
Flap. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Anaplastic, a skin-flap
ai<Iing in the restoration of a neighboring part. F.,
Autoplastic, one to replace a part that is destroyed.
Flatness ( /lal'-nes). The percussion-note produced
b\" airless bodies.
Flavedo | /la--'e'-do) [1..]. I. Yellowness. 2. A dis-
ease of plants causing them to assume a yellow color.
F. icteritia, the yellowness of jaundice.
Flemingin (/!em-in'-iin\. A pigment obtained from
warras 1 (/. 7'. , Illus. Diet.) occurring in small needles.
Flemming's Germ-centers. See under Germ.
Flesh. (See Illus. Diet.) F. -quotient, Argutinsky's
FLEXURE
265
FOIL
term for the relationship of the carbon to nitrogen in
flesh; it is, on an average, 3.24: 1.
Flexure, (^^ee Illus. Diet.) F., Basicranial, the for-
ward bend of the embryo at the ba.ie of the skull. F.,
Caudal, the bend at tlie lowar portion of the embryo.
F.s, Cephalic, F.s, Cranial, F.s, Encephalic, cer-
tain bends, occurring at an early period of development,
in the cranial part of tlie embryo. F.. Diencephalic,
Wilder's name for the curve in the enceplialic segment
by which, in all mammals, birds, and reptiles, the
mesal portion of the prosencephalic cavity is made to
lie dorsad of the diencephalic cavity, instead of cephalad
of it, and almost on the same plane as the fishes and
Amphibia. F., Hepatic (of the colon), an abrupt
bend in the ascending colon to the right of the gall-
bladder at the under surface of the liver. Syn. , Flexiira
dixtrn; F. friiiui: F. Iiepntica coli. F., Mesen-
cephalic, the chief and earliest cephalic flexure occur-
ring at the ventral end of the notochord, at which point
the medullary tube and the formative substance of the
walls of the cranium bend forward decidedly. Syn.,
F.^ Cranial (Osborn); y^, Principal cephalic. F.,
Splenic (of the colon), an abrupt (urn beneath the
lower end of the spleen connecting the descending
with the transverse colon. Syn., FUxiira s^:cituda ; F.
siiiis/ra : F. lienalis. F., Suprasternal, in veterinary
anatomy one in the colon lying upon the abdominal
prolongation of the sternum.
Flint's Arcade. See under Arcade.
Flint-disease. Synonym of Cliaiicosis.
Float (_/?£>/') [}\E. Jlohn, to float]. A label enclosed
in a glass capsule to float upon the surface of a fluid
exposed in a basin.
Floccilegium ( Jlok-sil-e'-je-um') \_floccus, a flock of
wool ; Icgere, to pick out]. Carphology.
Floccule, Flocculus. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn.,
Lobtis tiei-z'i pneumogastrici. F., Accessory, the
paraflocculus. F., Associated, Henle's name for the
paraflocculus. F. secundarius, the paraflocculus.
Flocculi secundaria See Mediflocctilits, Parajloc-
citliis, Sitpraiioccuius.
Floccus. (.See Illu.s. Diet.) F. laminosus. See
Flocculus (Illus. Diet.). Flocci volitantes. See
Mitsce volitantes (Illus. Diet. I.
Floridins (flor' -id-ins) [fios. a flower] . Respiratory pig-
ments related to hemoglobin, of a violet and purplish-
red color, found in some of the invertebrate animals.
Floss (/!oi') [OV./osclu, soft]. Silk which has not
been twi.sted. F.-silk. See 5//^ (Illus. Diet.).
Fluate (////-«/■). See /"A^i'r/V;' (Illus. Diet.).
Fluavil I flu' -av-il ). C2oH-.._,02. A transparent yel-
lowish resin found with alban in gutta percha.
Flucticuli ( fluk-tik'-ti-le) [pi. of flucliculus, a wave-
let]. Bergmann's name for the fine wave-like mark-
ings on the surface of the lateral wall of the third
ventricle, ventrad of the anterior commissure.
Fluid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Liquid or gaseous. F.,
Coley's. See under Coley. F., Colostric. See
Colo.lruin (Illus. Diet.). F., Darby's Prophylac-
tic, a solution of potassium hypochlorite. F.. Haff-
kine's Prophylactic, not a serum nor a lymph, but
a fluid culture of pest-bacilli, grown for several weeks
under conditions most favor:ible to the development of
the toxic properties ; it is finally dejjrived of its infec-
tive qualitv by being healed to a temperature that is
fatal to the living bacteria but which does not alter the
specific toxin (.Abbott). F., Labyrinthine, the peri-
lymph. F., Lang's Fixative and Hardening,
mercuric chlorid, 5 parts ; sodium chlorid. 6 jiarts ;
acetic acid, 5 parts ; water, loo parts. F.. Sub-
arachnoid. See Cerebrospinal Fluid ^\W\-- Dict.l.
F., Van Gehuchten's Fixative and Hardening,
consists of glacial acetic acid, 10 parts ; chloroform,
30 parts ; absolute alcohol, bo parts.
Flumen ( llu'-ineu) [L. ; pi. //««/<?«<;]. I. A flow. 2.
A name given by Duret to the principal cerebral fissures.
Fluobenzene [flu-o-ben'-zi)i). C5H5F. A crystal-
line compound of fluorin and benzene.
Fluoborate {flu-o-i>,i'-rat). A salt of fluoboric acid.
Huochromate {flu-o-kro'-inat). A salt of fluochromic
acid.
Fluofortn ( flu'-o-form). See Fhioroform (Illus. Diet.).
Fluorescein. (.See Illus. Diet.) F. -sodium, a 2%
alkaline solution employed in diagnosing corneal
lesions and in the detection of minute foreign bodies
in that tissue ; and is suggested as a means of diag-
nosing apparent death by injection of 16 gr. If cir-
culation remains, the mucosas will be stained yellow
within a few minutes. Syn., Uranin.
Fluorescence. (.See Illus. Diet. ) F. Screen, a screen
I coated with materials which fluoresce when exposed to
.r-rays.
Fluoroform. (See Illus. Diet.) F. -water. Aqua
fluoroformii, a watery solution (2.8 'y ) of fluoro-
form ; an odorless, tasteless, nonirritant, nontoxic
liquid. It is used in tuberculosis and lupus. Dose, I
tablespoonful 4 times daily. Syn., J-luoro/ormol.
Fluoroformol {Jlu-or-o-form'-ol). See Fliioroform-
■U'ater.
Fluorol (Jlu'-or-ol). NaF. Sodium fluorid, an anti-
septic.
Fluorometer [ flu-or-om' -et-iir') [^iiere, to flow ; i^irpov,
a measure]. .\ device for adjusting the shadow in
skiagraphy ; a localizer in .v-ray examination.
Fluoroscope {^Jlu'-or-o-shop) \Jluere., to flow ; CKO—rlVy
to examine]. '1 he device for holding the fluorescent
screen in .»-ray examination. Syn., Cryptoscope.
Fluoroscopy ( flu-or-os'-ko-pe'). The process of ex-
amining the tissues by means of a fluorescent screen.
Fluoroxyl (Jlu-or-oks'-il). See Epidemiin (Illus.
Diet. ).
Fluorphenetol (Jlu-or-fen'-ct-ol). An organic fluorin
compound.
Fluorrheumin ( flu-or-ru'-min'). The commercial
name of fluorphenetol-difluoro-diphenyl, prepared as
an ointment and used in the treatment of rheumatism.
Dose, 5 gm. externally.
Flux. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Alvine, diarrhea. F.,
Bilious, bilious diarrhea. F.. Bloody, dysentery.
F., White, chronic tropical diaiThea.
Fly. (See Illus. Diet. ) F. -fungus. See Sapro.'egnia.
F., Telini. See J/rlabris cic/wrii.
Foam-liver. See under Lii'cr,
Focal. (See Illus. Diet.) F. Depth, the capacity of
an objective to define objects out of focus. F. Dis-
tance, the distance from the center of a lens or mirror
to its focus.
Foehn. A local warm, dry, southerly or southeasterly
wind of Switzerland, appearing with particular violence
in the northeastern portions of the .-Vlps, chiefly from
late summer to spring. It belongs exclusively to the
Alps from Geneva to Salsburg. but over this region is
of very great climatic importance. The effect of the
foehn on invalids and even on healthy persons is de-
pressing. [Weber.] Cf. Harniattan, Khamsin,
Mistral, Sirocco^ Simoon^ Solano.
Fogging Maneuver. In repression treatment of eso-
phoria, the reduction of vision to about i% by combining
prisms (varying with the mu.scular imbalance), bases
in, with a convex sphere ; with which combination
glasses the patient reads a half hour at night before re-
tiring.
Foil [folium, a leaf]. .\ thin sheet of metal used for
filling teeth. F. Carrier, F. Plugger, a kind of
FOLD
2G6
FONTANF.L
tweezers useil to convey the foil to the cavity in the
tooth. F. Crimpers, an instrument for foldinjj foil.
Fold. (See Illus. Diet.) F.s, Amniotic, F.s of the
Amnion. See //< <7iA/i>/(/ and 7;;///(i/</ ( Illus. Diet.)
.ind /■"., Liitera! Aniniolii-. F., Anterior Amniotic,
F., Anterior, of the Blastoderm, the cephalic fold.
F.s of the Axilla, the anterior and posterior walls of
the axilla. F., Caudal. .See TI;//-/.'/;/ (Illus. Diet. ).
F., Cephalic. Sue Ikad-foU (Illus. Diet.). F.,
Choroidal, the transverse cerebral tissure. F., Cir-
cular, one in the mucosa of the tympanum e.xtending
between the head of the malleus, its long process, the
receptacle and tendon of the tympanic tensor. F.,
Cordal, one in the mucosa of the tympanum enclosing
the tympanic branch of the facial nerve and attaching
it to the tympanic scute between the incus antl mal-
leus. F., Costocolic, e.\lends from the diaphragm
opposite the tenth and eleventh ribs to the splenic
flexure of the colon, and forms a shelf-like structure
above whicl lies the spleen. F., Douglas'. .See
L>oi4<;/,!s' Scniiliiitiir Fold { Illus. Diet.). F.s, Doug-
las'. See Rt\toi(lerine Folds (Illus. Diet. 1. F.s,
Duncan's, the folds of the loose peritoneal covering
of the uterus seen immediatelv alter delivery. F.,
Entosylvian, the insula. F., Exoccipital, the tip
of the occipital lobe. F., Falcate, one in the mucosa
of the tympanimi running backward from the suspen-
sory fold between the malleus and the incus internally
and the lower border of the tympanic scute externally.
F., Falcial, the part of the callosal gyrus lying ven-
trad of the genu of the callosuni. F., Genitoenteric,
an anomalous fold of peritoneum lying between the
broad ligament and the base of the mesentery of the
sigmoid flexure. .Svn., riiai ^^^itito^uterica. F.s,
Glossoepiglottic, three folds in the mucosa extending
from the base of the tongue to the epiglottis. F.,
Head. See Ilend-foht (Illus. Diet.). F., Hen-
sing's, a more or less triangidar fold of the perittmeuni
which is attached to the abdotninal wall from the lower
extremity of the kidney to the iliac fossa by its lower
border, an<l to the posteroexternal aspect of the colon,
at times also to the cecum, by its anterior or internal
border The apex is fixed in the lumbar fossa, the
lower free border extending from the iliac fossa to the
intestine. Syn.. PariefOiolii fold : Superior ligament
of the cecum. F.s, Houston's. See under Iloiislon
(Illus. Diet.). F., Hypoblastic, a fold of the hypo-
blast extending dorsally and in cont.ict with the rudi-
mentary central nervous system an<l ultimately giving
origin to the notochord. F., Ileoappendicular. .See
F.y Treves' Bloodless. F.s, Ileocecal. See Poiiclies,
Ileoceccil (Ilhis. Diet."). F.. Ileocolic, a semilunar
fold of the peritoneum which is attached to the anterior
layer of the mesentery, the anterior aspect of the as-
cending colon, and the cecum as far as the vermiform
appendix. Syn., l.tichkif s fold. F., Lateral Am-
niotic, the folds of sonialopleure on the sides of the
embryo which with the cephalic and caudal folds form
ultimately the amniotic sac. F., Marshall's Vesti-
gial. See under J/(;/-.t/;r7// (Illus. Diet.). F., Mesen-
tericoparietal. See Ligament, Tiifficr' s Inferior. F.,
Nelaton's, a transverse fold of mucosa at the junction
of the middle and lower thirds of the rectum, .about lo
to n cm. above the anus. F., Parietocolic. See
/". , Hensing's. F.s, Pawlik's, the anterior columns
of the vagina which form the lateral boundaries of
Pawlik's triangle and serve as landmarks in locating
the openings of the ureters. F., Pituitary, the two
layers of dura enclosing the hypophysis. F.s, Pla-
cental, Minot's term for two folds in the uterine
mucosa at each side of the mesial line at the attached
side of the uterus of the rabbit and into which the
allaniois grows, forming the complete placenta. F.,
Postmarginal. See Precuneus (Illus. Diet.). F.,
Pterygomaxillary, a fold of nuicosa in the mouth
dor'-ad of the last molar tooth and formed by the pvo-
jeclioii of the pterygomaxillary ligament. .Syn., Plica
plcrygomaxillaris. F.s, Rathke's, two projecting
folds of the fetal mesoderm which are placed between
the orifice of the intestine and the allantois, and unite
in the median line to form Douglas' septum. F.s,
Rectal, F.s of the Rectum. See Iloiislon' s Valves
(Illus. Diet.). F.s, Rec.outerine. See under
A'ccloiilerine (Illus. Diet. i. F.s, Rectovesical.
See under Keclmesieal (Illus. Diet.). F., Rosen-
miiller's. See Valve, Kosenmiiller' s. F., Sacro-
sciatic. .^ee White Line (Illus. Diet.). F., Sal-
pingonasal, the fold of mucosa extending from the
edge of the pharyngeal opening of the eustachian tube
to the posterior nares. F., Schultze's. See under
.Scliiiiize (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Semilunar (of peri-
toneum). See A'ectonterine F'olds [l\]ui. Diet.). F.,
Stapedial, one in the tympanic mucosa enclosing the
stajies. F., Suspensory, a fold of the tympanic mu-
cosa continuous with the circular and falcate lobes,
proceeding from the suspensory ligament of the mal-
leus and extending between its head and the tympanic
tegnien. F.s. Synovial. See C/<7«</.t<'/V/(;rc;-.i (Illus.
Diet. I. F., Tail-. See Tail/old. F.,' Tentorial, the
middle occipital gyrus. F., ThjToarytenoid. the in-
ferior or true vocal cord. F., Treves' Bloodless, a
quadiilateral fold of the ]>eritoneuni attached by its
upper border to the ileum, opposite the mesenteric
attachment, and by its lower border to lhemesoa])pendix
or to the appendix itself. The outer or right border is
attached to the iimer aspect of the cecum as far down
as the appendix, the left or iimer concave margin being
free. Syn. , Ileoa/Zendicnlar /old. F.s of the Tym-
panum. See A, Circular, /•'., Cordal, /•'., Falcate,
/"., Slal'edial, F., Suspensory. F., Urachal, the
peritoneum surrounding the urachus. Syn., Plica
iiraclii. F.s, Vesicouterine. See J'esicoiiterine
Folds ( Illus. Diet. ). F., Vestigial. See Marshall 's
I'cstigial Fold (\\\\xs. Diet.). F.s, Visceral, the in-
termediate thickenings between the visceral arches and
clefts of the lateral wall of the cervical region of the
embrvo.
Follicle, Folliculus. (See Illus. Diet.) F.s, Closed,
the soli(ar\' and agminated glands of the small intestine.
F., Dental, the dental sac and its contents, the devel-
oping tooth. F., Hair, the depression containing the
root of the hair. F.s, Lieberkiihn's. See Crypts,
Z;V/vW7//;hV (Illus. Diet. i. F.s, Littre's. See (Jloiids,
I.iltri's ( Illus. Diet. ). F.s, Lymph, F.s, Lymphatic.
See Glands, Lymphatic (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Mal-
pighian. See unAer Molpig/iian ^IWrn. Diet.). F.s,
Mucous, the mucous glands. F.s, Nabothian. See
under Glands. F., Nail, the fold of matrix embr.acing
the root of the nail. F., Ovarian, the (iraalinn vesicle.
F.s, Palpebral, the meiliomian glands. F.s, Pey-
erian, F.s, Peyer's, I'eyer's glands. F., Solitary,
one of the small discrete lymph follicles found in the
intestinal mucosa. F., Spleen, F., Splenic, a mal-
pighian corpuscle.
Folliculitis. (See Illus. Diet.) F. abscedens in-
fantum, follicular furunculosis of children. F.,
Agminate, inflammation of a .set of follicles.
Folliculoma ( fd-it-ii-lo'-mah). .\ tumor originating in
a follicle. F. ovarii malignum, a malignant tumor
of a graafian vesicle.
Folliculosis (fol-ik-u-lot-sis). A disease of the fol-
licles.
Fontanel. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Issue (Illus.
Diet. ). F., Casser's, F. of Casserius. See
FONTICULUS
267
FORMIC
under F.s, Laltral. F., Frontoparietal. See F.,
Anlerior (Illus. Diet.). F., Gerdy's, an abnormal
or supernumerary' fontanel existing between the two
parietal bones at the point at which the sagittal suture
ceases to be serrated and becomes nearly rectilinear.
F., Great, F., Pulsatile, F., Sincipital. See F.,
Anterior (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Lateral, two mem-
branous spaces, one in front between the parietal,
frontal, and temporal bones (the anterior lateral or
sphenoid fontanel ) and one behind between the parietal, •
occipital, and temporal bones ( the posterior lateral, mas-
toid, or Casser's fontanel). They usually disappear the
year after birth. F., Nasofrontal, an abnormal one
at the union of the nasal and frontal bones. F.. Oc-
cipital, F., Occipitoparietal, F., Posterior Median,
F., Small. See /., Posterior (Illus. Diet. j. F.,
Supraorbital, in comparative embr}'oiogy, a cordate
membranous space between the occipital cartilage and
tlic skull.
Fonticulus. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Same as /<;K/«nc'/.
F. major, F. quadrangularis, the anterior fontanel.
F. minor, F. triangularis, the posterior fontanel.
Foot. (.See Illus. Diet.) F., Friedrich's, pes cavus,
with hyperextension of the toes, obsen-ed in hereditary
ataxia. F., Morand's. See under Moraiui (Illus.
Diet.). F., Splay-, talipes valgus. F. -switch
(Scheppegreir 5 ) , an appliance by means of which an
electric current may be controlled by means of the foot,
while the hands are engaged. F., Tabetic. I. An
extension of the foot in preataxic tabes observed when
the patient is lying down. Aif affection of the foot in
the beginning of tabes described by Charcot and
marked by numbness and formication followed by
hypertrophy of the head of the astragalus, scaphoid,
cuneiform, and metatarsal bones. F., Weak, anlerior
metatarsalgia.
Forage (/f'-'-a/) [OF., /ifKraf't-]. Fodder. F. -poison-
ing, the preferred term for the so-called epizootic
cerebrospinal meningitis of horses. It is attributed to
a fungus upon the ensilage.
Foramen. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Apical, the open-
ing at the end of the root of a looth 'which admits its
vascular and neural supply to the dental pulp. F.,
Bozzi's, the macula lutea. Foramina conjuga-
tionis, the intervertebral foramina. F., Ferrein's.
See Fatlopiiis, Hiatus of ( Illus. Diet. ). F., Galen's,
the opening of the anterior cardiac vein in the right
auricle. F., Interclinoid, Common, a canal formed
by an anomalous process connecting the anterior,
middle, and posterior ciinoid processes of the sphenoid
bone. Foramina, Key and Retzius', Foramina,
Lushka's. SeeunderA'di- (Illus. Diet. ). Foramina
repugnatoria. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Those through
which venomous serpents eject their poison. F., Sci-
atic, Inferior or Lesser. See/., .Sacrosciittic, Siimll
(Illus. Diet. ). Foramina, Stenson's, the incisive
foramina which transmit the anterior palatine ves.sels.
Foramina, Transverse Accessory, anomalous fora-
mina in the transverse processes of the cervical vertebrae
transmitting an inconstant accessory vertebral artery.
F., Weitbrecht's, a foramen in the capsule of the
shoulder-joint, through which the synovial membrane
conmiunicales with the bursa lining the under surface
of the tendon of the subscapularis muscle.
Foraminulate, Foraminulous, Foraminulose (for-
am in'-u-ldt, -us, -os). Furnished with very minute
openings.
Force. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Absolute Muscular,
the maximum capacity of shortening shown by a
muscle subjected to maximum stimulus. F., Animal,
according to the doctrine of \Vm. Cullen ( 1712-17901,
the lis-vita: or life-giving element ; an undefined dy-
namic something (different from Hoffmann's ether or
Stahl's soul). AJso called iiei-e-foree, nerve-pnneiple,
brain-energy. [Park.] F., Plastic, the generative
force of the body.
Forceps. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Duck-bill, forceps
furnished with duck-bill-shaped beaks used for extrac-
tion of roots of teeth. F., Sequestrum, strong for-
ceps with serrated jaws of medium length ; they are
used for holding or removing the detached portion of
bone forming a sequestrum.
Forcipal (for'-sip-al). Relating to forceps.
Fore. (See Illus. Diet.) F.gilding, a term intro-
duced by Apathy to designate the histologic process of
treating perfectly fresh nerve-tissues with salts. Cf.
Alier-giliiini;. F.-type. See .•^/•<7;(-/i'/>«" (Illus. Diet.).
Formacoll [form'-ak-ol). Formaldehyd-gelatin.
Formagen (forni'-aj-en). A proprietary dental cement.
Formal (form'-al). See Metliylal (Illus. Diet.).
Formalbumin (form-al'-bti-min). See Fornialdehyd-
lasein.
Formaldehyd. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Formal;
Formalin ; Forntalose ; Ojcymetkylene. F. Acetate*
C^HgOj, a heavy, colorless liquid, soluble in water;
boils at 170° C. It is antiseptic. F. Bisulfite,
H . COH . XajSjOj, an antiseptic. F. -casein, a
condensation -product of casein and formic aldehyd ;
a coarse vellow powder without odor or taste ; used as
a wound antiseptic. Syn., Forniall>uiiiin. F.-cotoin,
yellow crystals with odor of cinnamon, soluble in
alkalis. It is used in tuberculous di.arrhea and in
chronic catarrh of the bowels. Dose, 4-S gr. (0. 25-0. 5
gm. ). Syn., Fortoin ; JMolhyleitediootoin. F. -gel-
atin, a combination of 2''f of formic aldehyd added to a
warm aqueous solution of gelatin ; the resultant mass is
powdered and used as a surgical dressing. Syn.,
Glutol. F., Para, (CH^O),, obtained from formic
aldehyd by heat ; a white crystalline ])owder, soluble
in water; melts at 171° C. It is antiseptic and as-
tringent and used internally in cholera nostras and as a
surgical dressing. Dose, S-15 gr. (0.52-0.97 gm. )
several times daily. Syn., Trit'ormal : Polyvurized
formic aldehyd. F. Sulfocarbolic Acid, 2; CH,-
OH ) . C„H3 . OH ; used as a wound antiseptic.
Formalith {foriii'-nl-ilh). The proprietary name for
diatomaceous earth saturated with a solution of formic
aldehyd.
Formalose {form'-al-os). A 40^ solution of formic
aldehyd.
Formamid {fcirm'-ani-id). CH3NO. A clear, oily
liquid obtained from ethyl formate by action of am-
monia ; sp. gr. 1. 146 at 19° C. ; soluble in water;
boils at 200°-2I2° C, with partial decomposition.
Svn., Methane amid.
FoTxnan (form'-an). See Ether, Chlormethyl-menthyl.
Formate \ form'-dt). A salt of formic acid.
Formation (form-a'-shun) [foriiiare, to form]. .\
thing formed or the process by which it is funned. F.,
Claustral, F., Claustrum, Meynert's name for the
fifth layer of the cortex from the similarity of the cells
tc/ those in the claustrum. Syn., Claustral layer 0/ the
cer,brocorte.x : Fifth layer of the (orle.x cerebri ; For-
matio claustralis : .Spindle-cell formation. F., Gran-
ular, F., Granule-like, Meynert's name for the layer
of small, irregular cells composing the fourth stratum
of the cortex in the five-strata type. F., Granulose.
See .Vembrana f^ranulosa {IWus. Did.). F., New.
See .Veoplasm (Illus. Diet.).
Formatol ( forpn'-at-ol). A dusting-powder containing
formic aldehyd.
Formes Frustes (form-a froos-ia) [Fr.]. Incom-
plete fonns of Graves' disease.
Formic, Formicic (form'ik, form-is' -ik) [formica.
FORMIN
268
FOSSA
an ant]. Relating to ov derived from ants, or per-
tainini^ to formic acid.
Formin (/orm'-ii:). CjlI^N,. A condensation-product
of formic aldeliyd and annnonia ; an alkaline crystalline
powder, soluble in water, slightly soluble in alcohol.
It is a uric-acid solvent, diuretic, and vesical antiseptic.
Dose, 1-1.5 gm. in the morning in aqueous solution.
Syn., LioiropiM; HexixmcthyUnetetrttmiti. F. Sali-
cylate. See Salijoriiiiti.
Formochlor [fonn'-o-hlor^. A solution of foniiic al-
deliyd and calcium chlorid. It is used as a disinfec-
tant 1))' spra\'ing or vaporizing.
Formoforin, Formoform [fonii-o-for'-in, form'-o-
foriii). A dusting-powder to relieve perspiring feet,
and said to consist of formic aldehyd, o. 13'r ; thymol,
0.1% ; zinc oxid, 34.44 '^r ; and starch, 65. 27^;^.
If the formic aldehyd is omitted it may be used on
purulent sores.
Formoguanamin {/urm-o-swnn'-aiii-iii). Same as
Giiaiuiriiiit.
Formomethylal ( foim-o-mel/i'-il-a/). C.^\fi. .An
ethere.Tl oil obtained from the distillation of a mixture
of methyl alcohol, sulfuric acid, and manganese per-
oxid. It is anesthetic.
Formonetin (foim-on'-i't-in). Cj,HjjO,. A dissoci-
ation product of ononin by action of ononin with hydro-
chloric or sulfuric acid It is a crystalline substance, in-
soluble in water or ether. It gives a beautiful violet
with concentrated sulfuric acid and manganic oxid.
Formonitril (form-o->ii'-liil). Hydrocyanic acid.
Formopyrin [forin-O'/'i'-rht). A combination of anti-
pyrin with fonnic aldehyd ; white crystals soluble in
hot water, alcohol, and acids, melting at 156° C
Formose {form'-oz). A sweetish syrup obtained by
Loew on the condensation of formic aldehyd in the pres-
ence of bases. It consists of a mixture of a nonfer-
mentable sugar (formose) and a fermentable sugar
(rt-acrose), a he.xose which is the starting-point of fur-
ther syntheses.
Formula. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Brenner's, i. See
Bniiiicr's F. (Illus. Uict. ). 2. With the same cur-
rent strength the cathodal closing coiilraclion is four
times as strong as the cathodal opening contraction.
F., Dental, one showing the number and arrange-
ment of teeth. F., Glyptic, a chemic formula de-
signed to illustrate the structural and spatial concejjlion
of the molecule. F., Magistral, F. magistralis, a
magistral prescription. F., Official, one given in an
official publication. F., Officinal, a pharmaceutic
formula which, though not official, is con;monly I'ol-
lowed by pharmacists. F., Reuss', the furnnila by
means of which the amount of albumin contained in
pathologic exutlates and transudates can be approxi-
mately calculated when the specific gravity that de-
pends upon the amount of albumin present is known :
E = ^ (S — 1000) — 2.8 ; E =^ percentage of albu-
min contained in the fluid ; S = specific gravity of the
fluid. F., Vertebral, one used to indicate the num-
ber and arrangement of the vertebrae.
Formyl, Fortnylum. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., For-
moxyl. 2. The trivalent radicle, CW^^', Syn., For-
viykiie. F.-amid. See Foniuiniii/. F. Bromid,
bromoform. F. Chlorid, F. Perchlorid, chloroform.
F.-phenetidin, C<|H||NO,„ a substance obtained from
phenelidin h}-drochlorate by action of formic acid with
anhydrous sodium fomiate ; it occurs in colorless crys-
tals, without odor or t.iste, soluble in alcohol, ether,
and hot water, melting at 60° C. It is antiseptic.
Syn., Partioxyt-thyl-forvianilid. F.-piperidin, an
oily, aromatic liquid obtained by interaction of for-
mamid and piperidin ; soluble in water and alcohol ;
boils at 221° C. F. Sulfid, sulfofomi. F. Tribro-
mid, bromoform. F. Trichlorid, chloroform. F.
Triiodid, iodoform.
Fornical { joi-'-iuk-al^. Relating to the fornix.
Fornix. (See Illus. Diet. ) F. ascendens. See /i»-
iiHo/iiiiiii (Illus. Diet. I. F. centralis, F. cerebri.
See Fornix (i) (Illus. Diet. 1. Syn., Psaliiiiufti ;
J'salis. F. conjunctivae, a freely movable fold of
conjunctiva between the lids and the ct)rnea. F, tri-
cuspidalis. See Fliiux (I) (Illus. Diet.). F.
vaginae, F. of the Vagina. See under I'ttgiiia
(Illus. Diet.). Fornices vasculosi renum. See
All lis i'tis<'it/t>s/ rt'Hfiifs.
Fortoin ( foi^-to-in^. See Formaldehyd-cotoiu.
Fossa. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Acetabular, F. ace-
tabuli. a depression in the center of the acetabulum.
F., Amygdaloid. See under Atn\;^ilnloid (Illus.
Diet.). F., Anconeal. See OUiraitoiJ F. (Illus,
Diet.). F. anterior major (humeri). See /'., Coi-
onoid. F. anterior minima (humeri), a slight de-
pression on the ventral aspect of the humerus which
receives the border of the head of the radius in ex-
treme flexion of the forearm. F., Anterior (of the
skull). See /'., Prcirnnial. F. anthelicis, F. of
the Anthelix, the depression belween the crura of the
anthelix at its upper and anterior end. Syn., F. tri-
(jiielra ; F. iia'.iiiilnris amis ; F. tnaiigii/nris ;
F. ijinoi?ii)in/ii. F. arcuata. See /". siibaiciiala.
Fossae articulares, prearticular processes of the atlas.
F. basilaris, a depression on the upper aspect of the
basilar process of ilie occipital bone. F., Biesiad-
ecki's, a peritoneal recess which is bounded in front
by a more or less well defined fold, the inner surface
of which looks upward over the psoas toward the root of
the mesentery, the outer extending toward the crest of
the ilium. Syn., /. ilincosiii'/ascialii. F., Brosike's,
a recess in the peritoneal cavity which is situated in
the first part of the mesojejunum and behind the supe-
rior mesenteric artery. Syn., Purajcjitnai fosui ; A/t-s-
eniirii-oparictiil fossa. F., Buccal, an embryonic
fossa bounded by the inferior and superior branches
of the facial arches, which ends in a cuKlesae not con-
nected with the intestinal canal. F. caeca. See For-
amen, Cecal (Illus. Diet.). F. caecalis, a fold of
peritoneum forming a pouch upon the surface of the
right iliopsoas mu>cle and extending tt) the apex of
the cecum. F.s, Cerebellar, two shallow concave
recesses on the lower part of the inner surface of the
occipital ])late for the reception of the hemispheres
of the cerebellum. Svn., Inferior oc, ipilal J'ossas.
F.s, Cerebral, two shallow concave recesses on the
upper i^art of the internal surfai e of the occipilul
plate for the reception of the hemispheres of the cere-
bnmi. Syn., inferior occipital fossas. F. cerebralis
anterior, one of the precranial fossas. F. cerebralis
media, one of the mesocranial fossas. F. cerebralis
posterior, one of the postcranial fossas. F., Clau-
dius', a triangular space containing the ovary ; it is
boun<led anteriorly by the round ligament, above by
the external iliac vein, and below by the ureter. Syn.,
Ovarian fossa. F. cochleae, F. cochlearis, a slight
depression in the petrosa receiving the base of the
modiolus. F. cochleariformis. See Receptacle, Tym-
panic Tensor. F., Coronal. See F., Precranial.
P., Coronoid, F. coronoidea, a trilateral concave
depressi'ni into which the apex of the coronoid pro-
cess of the ulna fits in extreme flexion of the forearm.
F.s, Costal, Fossae costales, the facets on the
bodies of the vertebras where articulation occurs with
the heads of the ribs. F.s, Costotransverse, de-
pressions I usually three) on each side, upon the dorsal
aspect of the three upper segments of the sacrum.
F.s, Cranial. See F.s, Mesocranial, F.s, Precranial,
FOSSA
269
FOSSA
f.s, Poshrnnia!. F. cranii anterior, one of the pre-
cranial fossas. F. cranii media, one of the raeso-
craiiial fossas. F. cranii posterior, one of the post-
cranial fossas. F. cystica, F. cystidis felleae, the
fissure for the gallbladder. F. Douglasii, Douglas'
pouch. F. elliptica. im: F^iy<! /teinieHipticti (IWns.
Uict. ). F., Epigastric. See J-., /ii/rashriial. F.
glossoepiglottica, a slight oblong depression on each
side of llie glossoepiglottic ligament. F., Hart-
tnann's, a small, infundibular fossa of the peritoneum
lying between Tuffier's inferior ligament and the meso-'
appendi-x. Syn., /'. licWuiti/is infinia ; F. sitbiiZi:alis.
F. helicis, F. of the Helix. .See F. scaplwidea (II-
lus. Diet.). F. hemielliptica. .See Fm'ea heiiiiel-
liplica (Illus. Diet.). F. hemisphaerica. See F.
heiiiisphiciiia (Illus. Diet.). Fossae hepatis, the
fissures of the liver. F. hypophyseos. See F.,
Fittiilary (Illus. Diet.). F. ileoceecalis anterior,
an inconstant pouch of the peritoneum upon the upper
border of the ileocecal valve; open above and on the
left side. Syn., F. ileocizcalis mperior. F. ileocae-
calis infitna. See F., Nar/manii's. F. ileococcalis
superior. See F. iieoociolis anterior. F., Ileocolic.
See F., Liischka^ s. F. iliacosubfascialis. See /".,
BicsiaJickV s. F. iliopectinea, Scarpa's triangle.
F. incudis, a depression in the upper part of the dor-
sal wall of the tympanic cavity which accommodates
the short process of the incus. F. infraspinata, F.,
Infraspinous, the recess on the posterior surface of
the scapula occupied by the infraspinous muscle. F.,
Infrasternal. See Infiait-riial Depression (Illus.
Diet.). F., Inguinal. See Piinh. /iiguinal (IWui.
Diet.). F. innominata. See F. anthelieis. F.,
Intercondylar, F., Intercondyloid. See under In-
tercondylar (Illus. Diet. ). F., Intercrural, F. inter-
cruralis. See Interpediineular Space (Illus. Diet. I.
F., Ischiorectal, F. ischiorectalis. See under Ischi-
orectal (Illus. Diet.). F., Jobert's, one formed in
the popliteal region, above by the adductor magnus,
below by the sartorius and gracilis. It is well seen
when the knee is bent and the thigh rotated strongly
outward. F., Landzert's, a fossa in the peritoneal
cavity that is bounded behind by the parietal perito-
neum covering the psoas, the renal vessels, the ureter,
and a part of the left kidney, and below by the meso-
colic fold. Syn., Paratliioilenal fossa ; Recessus veno-
stts. F., Luschka's, a narrow fossa bounded by the
ileocolic fold in front, and by the enteric mesentery,
the ileum, and a small portion of the upper and inner
walls of the cecum behind. Syn., Ileocolic fossa. F.,
Mastoid, F. mastoidea, the groove extending along
the inner surface of the mastoid portion of the tem-
poral bone, and forming part of the lateral sinus. F.
maxillaris, F., Maxillary. See F., Canine (Illus.
Diet.). F. maxima. .See Olecranoid F. (Illus.
Diet.). F.s, Mental, F. mentalis, two shallow de-
pre.ssions, one on each side <>i the mental protuberance
of the mandible. F., Mesentericoparietal. See
F., Brosike' s. F.s, Mesocranial, F.s, Middle of
the Skull, one of the three pairs (right and lefti of
fossas into which the interior base of the cranium is
divided ; they are deeply concave on a much lower
level than the precranial fossas and lodge the spheno-
temporal lobes of the cerebrum. Cf. F.s, Precranial,
F.s, Postcranial. F., Morgagni's. I. The fossa
navicularis of the urethra. 2. l he concave interspace
between the upper border of the superior constrictor
muscles of the phar^'nx and the basilar process of the
occipital bone. F. navicularis. (See Illus. Diet.)
2. A depression at the dorsal extremity of the vulva
between the vaginal orifice and the posterior commis-
sure. 3. See F. scaphoidea (I and 2). F. olec-
ranii, F., Olecranon. See Olecranoid F. (Illus.
Diet.). F. ovalia, F. ovalis auris. See Fnea
heiniciliptica (Illus. Diet.). F., Ovarian, F. ovarii
(peritonaei). See /■., i'laudius\ F.s, Pacchionian.
See under Pacchionian ( Illus. Diet. |. F., Parace-
cal, F. paracaecalis, an infrequent peritoneal pouch
behind and to one side of the cecum. F., Para-
duodenal. See P., Landzert's. F., Parajeju-
nal. See P., Br'dsike's. F. pararectalis. See
Pararectal Pouch (Illus. Diet.). F., Paravesical.
See Paravesical Pouch (Illus. Diet.). F., Parietal,
F. parietalis. See under Parietal (Illus. Diet.).
F., Patellary. See /. hyoidea (Illus. Diet.). F.
perinaei, the ischiorectal fossa. F. petrosa. See
Fossiila petrosa. F. phrenicohepatica, a ]K)uch of
the peritoneum between the left lateral ligament of the
liver and the extremity of the left lobe. F., Popli-
teal, F. poplitea. Same as P.pliteat Space. F.,
Portal, the portal fissure. F.s, Postcranial, the
lowest in position of the three pairs (right and left) of
the cranial fossas ; they lodge the cerebellum, pons,
and oblongata. Each fossa is formed by the j)OSterior
surface of the pyramid and inner surface of the mas-
toid portion of the temporal bone and the inner sur-
face of the occipital bone below the horizontal limb
of the occipital cross. F., Posterior (of the skull).
See P., Postcranial. F., Postscapular. .See P.,
Infraspinous. F.s, Precranial, the most elevated in
position of the three pairs (right and left) of fossas
into which the internal base of the skull is divided.
They lodge the frontal lobes of the brain and are
formed by the orbital plates of the frontal bones, the
cribriform plate of the ethmoid bone, and the small
wings of the sphenoid bone. Cf. F.s, Mesocranial, F.s,
Postcranial. F., Prescapular. See Supra pinous P.
(Illus. Diet.). F. pterygomaxillaris, F., Pterygo-
maxillary, F. pterygopalalina, F., Pterygopala-
tine. See P., Sphcnoiiiaxillaiy (Illus. Diet.). F.,
Pubovesical, F. pubovesicalis. See .Ainloniinczesi-
cal Poiccii (Illus. Diet. ). F., Radial, F. radialis, the
depression on the humenis above the capitellum which
accommodates the head of the radius in extreme tlexion
of the forearm. F. rectouterina. F., Rectouterine.
See Douglas' Pouch (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Retromal-
leolar, the longitudinal grooves on each side of the
tendo Achillis. F. rhomboidalis, F. rhomboidea,
the fourth ventricle. F. rotunda. See Fovea hcini-
sphtcrica (Illus. Diet.). F., Scaphoid, F. scaph-
oidea. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. .\ shallow depression
at the base of the internal pterj'goid plate in which
the tensor palati has its origin. Syn., P. tensoris
falati : P. navicularis. F. sellae turcicae. See .^.,
Pituitary (Illus Diet.). F. semielliptica. See
Ffffea hemielliptica (Illus. Diet.). F. semilunaris,
one running transversely at the ventral part of the
superior vermiform process. F. semilunaris major
(ulnae), the great sigmoid cavity. F. semilunaris
minor ( ulnae), the lesser sigmoid cavity. F. semi-
ovalis. See pffz'ca heiaielltptica (Illus. Diet.'. F.
sigmoidea cubitus, F. sigmoidea major, the great
sigmoid cavity. F. sigmoidea minor, the lesser sig-
moid cavity. F. sigmoidea ossis temporalis, one
on the inner aspect of the mastoid portion of the tem-
poral bone in which the mastoid foramina open. F.
stylotympanomastoidea. See P., Glenoid ( Illus.
Diet. ). F. subarcuata, F., Subarcuate, an orifice
situated in the newborn on the superior mai^in
of the petrosa, thnuigh which the ves.sels pass to the
temporal bone. This opening disappears after birth
and is represented in the adult by a depression beneath
the arcuate eminence. F. subauricularis, the de-
pression just below the external ear. F., Subcecal,
FOSSULA
270
FRENCH
F. subcaecalis. See Pouch, Subcecal (Illus. Diet.).
F., Subclavicular. See F., Mohrenheiiii' s (Illus.
Diet. ). F., Subinguinal. See Jrimn^/f, Scarpa's
(Illus. Diet.). F., Suborbital. See /•'., Oniitit
(Illus. Diet). F., Subpyramidal, a depression be-
neath tile pyramid and beliind the leneslra rotunda of
the middle ear. F. subrotunda. See J-'orca heiiii-
splutrica {XWw'i. Diet.). F., Subspinous. See F.,
Infraspinous. F., Sulciform, a sliallow furrow in
the inner fore part uf the cavity of the vestibule of the
ear, behind the fovea hemielliptica and the fovea hemi-
sphserica and into which the vestibular atjueduet opens.
Syn., Fossitla sulciforntis; Sinus sulcifonms : Sulcus
ad aquitduclum vcstihuli. F., Supraclavicular, F.
supraclaviculans major, a depression above the
clavicle within wliicli lie the axillary bloodvessels and
nerves as they emerge from the chest into the armpit.
F. supraclavicularis minor, the area between the
sternal and clavicular orii^iiis of the sternocleidomastoid
muscle. F. supracondyloi Jea ( femoris i, a depression
on the dorsal aspect of the femur innnet-iiately above
the internal condyle. F., Suprascapular. See Supra-
spinous F. (Illus. Diet. ). F. suprasphenoidalis.
See /•'., rituilary (Illus. Diet.). F., Suprasternal,
F. suprasternalis, that area included between the
ventral borders of the sternocleidomastoid muscle, the
interscapular ligament, the lower border of tile mandi-
ble, and lines extended between the angles of the jaw
and the mastoid process of the temporal bones. F.,
Supratonsillar, the embryonic space above the tonsil
covered bv a triangular extension of membrane from
the anterior pillar; it sometimes persists to adult life.
Syn., Palatal recess. F., Sylvian. See under Syl-
7rian (Illus. Diet.). F.. Tarinus'. See Varinus'
Space (Illus. Diet.). F. tensoris palati. See /".,
Scap/ioiJ (2). F. tonsillaris. See .-ii/iygdaloi:/ F.
(Illus. Diet.). Fossae transversales, F.s, Trans-
verse, the depressions upon the transverse processes
of the dorsal vertebras for articulation with the tuber-
cles on the ribs. F. triangularis, F. triquetra. .'^L■e
F. anlhelicis. F., Trochlear, a hollow in the fiontal
bone below the internal angular process furnishing at-
tachment to the pulley of the superior obli(jue muscle.
F., Tympanicostylomastoid, a very small depres-
sion, said to be larger in women than in men, dorsad
of the glenoiil fossa, bounded by tile tympanic tubercle
in front and by the mastoid process behind. F.,
Urachal, the prevesical space. F. uterorectalis.
See Douglas' }\vi,li ( Illus. Diet. ). F. uterovesi-
calis, F., Vesicouterine. See Pouch, Vesicouterine
I Illus. Diet. I. F. vesicorectalis, Douglas' pouch.
F., Waldeyer's. .See /■'. , Br'dsike's.
Fossula. (See Illus. Diet.) F. petrosa, a shallow
depression upon the temporal bone in which oj>ens the
inferior aperture of the tympanic canal. F. sulci-
formis. See Fossa, Sulciform.
Fossulate (fos'-u-lat). See Foc'eolate.
Fourmis ( fur'-niis^. Onychomycosis in solipeds.
Fourth Disease. See under Disease.
Fovea. (See Illns. Diet.) F., Anterior. See F.,
Superior. F., Inferior, an angular depression on the
floor of the fourth ventricle, holding the ala einerea
and situated external to the lower end of the terete
funiele. Syn., /■'. , Posterior; F., Terete. F. pharyn-
gis, an abnormal depression in the ]>harynx at the
orifice of the eustachian tube. F., Posterior, See
F., Inferior. F., Postoccipital. Wilder's name for
a hollow at the occipital extremity of the cerebrum cor-
responding with the longitudinal sinus. F., Preocci-
pital, Wilder's name for a depression on the ventral
border of the cerebrum corresponding with the petrosa.
F., Superior, a slight depression above the middle of
the floor of the fourth ventricle external to the terete
eminence. Syn., /*"., Anterior.
Foveau-Trouve Apparatus. A device for photother-
apy. It consists of a parabolic mirror with an incan-
descent or arc lamp in the focus; the former is joined
to a concentrating cone which terminates in two quartz
plates with a chamber between them ; cold water cir-
culates through this chamber and through the whole
apparatus, absorbing the heat-rays. The quartz plate
is pressed directly upon the part to be treated.
Foveolate ( fo-ve'-o-lat). Marked with slight depres-
sions, dimples, or i)its.
Fraces (/;a'-.>r;) [L.]. Lees of olive oil.
Fracture. (See Illus. Diet.) See Signs, Allis\ Keen's
(Illus. Diet ), Cleemann's, Desault's, //ueler's, La-
goria's, Morris'. See also La-o, Aran's; I.., Tree-
-an's. F., Bennett's, a longitudinal fracture of
the first metacarpal bone, extending into the carpo-
metacarpal joint and complicated by subluxation. F.,
Buttonhole, one in which a missile has perf(^raled
the bone. F. by Contrecoup, fr.aeture of the skull at
another point than the one struck, usually opposite.
F., Dentate, one in which the ends of the fragments
are so toothed and interlocked as to prevent displace-
ment. F., Fissured. See /. , Capillary (Illus.
Diet. ). F., Formed, a fracture suggesting the instru-
ment which caused it. F., Gosselin's. See Gosselin
(Illus. Diet. I. F., Hair. See F., Capillary (Illus.
Diet.). F., Helicoid,a spiral fracture from twisting of
the long bones. Syn., F., Spiral. F., Hickory-Stick.
See /"., 6'rcf«.t/(VX- (Illus. Diet.). F., Linear. See/-'.,
Capillary (Illus. Diet.). F., Radish. See /•:,
Transverse. F., Saliswitch, F.. Sally-switch,
greenstick fracture. F., Silverfork, Colles' frac-
ture. F., Spiral. See F. , Ilelicoiti. F., Starred,
F., Stellate, one in which there are fissures radi-
ating from one point. F., Transverse, one directly
across the shaft of a long bone. Syn., A'ai/ish fracture ;
F. en raie. F., Wagstaffs, separation of the in-
ternal malleolus. F., Willow, a greenstick fracture.
Fragiform I fraj'-e-forni ) [ froga, strawberries ; forma,
form]. Strawberry -shaped.
Fragmentatio, Fragmentation. (See Illus. Diet.)
F. cordis, F. of the Myocardium. See Myo-
cardium, Fragmentation oj.
Frangulin. (See Illus. Diet.) It is used as a purga-
tive. Dose, i,'2-3gr. (0.099-0. 19S gm. ).
Frank's Rule for Detecting Movable Kidney. See
under Kidney.
Frankel's Exercise Treatment. See under Treatment.
Franklin Plate. See under Plate. F. Theory of
Color. See under Color.
Franklinic. (See Illus. Diet.) F. Taste, an acid
taste perceived on applying the positive pole of the
electrode of the static machine at a minimum distance
of I or 2 mm.
Frauding | frawd'-ing'). See Coitus interruplus.
Fraxinin I fraks' in-in). Same as Maniiite.
Free-martin (fre'-mar-tin). When twin calves are
bom of different sex, the female is usually sterile and
is termed by Bewick and others a free-martin.
Fremitus. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Hepatic, F., Hy-
datid. See Hydatid F. (Illus. Diet.).
Frenal ( fre'-nal). Relating to the frenum.
Frenator (fren'-at-or) \^frenare. to curb]. I. Any-
thing that inhibits, curbs, or checks. 2. Dupre's
name for any one of the muscles which move the head
on the atlas and axis.
French. (See Illus. Diet.) F. Chalk. See Talc
(Illus. Diet.). F. Crown, an expression used by
Sliakes|)eare for the corona I'eneris. In "Midsummer
Night's Dream " Quince says to Nick Bottom : "Some
FREN'CHIXG
271
FUNNEL
of your French crowns have no hair at all." F.
Mixture. See Buiillon's Hohi/ion {l\\\i%. Diet.).
Frenching. A disease of the cotton plant due to the
fungus Fiisariuiii lasiii/et/iim, .Atkinson. It causes a
variegated appearance of the leaves.
Frenule, Frenulum, Fraenulum. (See Illus. Diet.)
F. pudendi. See J-\un/u/ (i) (Illus. Diet.). F.
Tarini. See Tiiiiia semicirailaris (\\\as. Diet.). F.
veli meduUare anterius. See Frenulum (2) villus.
Diet. ).
Frenum. (See Illus. Diet.) Frena, Glossoepiglot-
tic, three folds of mucosa connecting the root of the
tongue with the epiglottis. F. linguae, F. of the
Tongue, a narrow fold of mucosa in the mesal line of
the under side of the tongue extending between the
symphysis of the mandible and the tip of the tongue.
Syn., FretiiiUim lingita: ; I'iniitltnn Iifi:^uit. F.
pudendi, the fourchet. Frena, Synovial, the folds
of a tenosynovial membrane extending between the
tendon and the surface of the membrane.
Prelum. iSee Illus. Diet.) 2. A strait, a channel.
F. oris, the isthmus of the fauces.
Friction-sound. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Beatty-
Bright's, tlie friction-sound produced by inflammation
of the pleura.
Friesland Green. See under riyments.
Fright. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Precordial, the pre-
cordial sensations of anxiety felt immediately before
an attack of melancholic frenzy; it is attributed to dis-
order of the sympathetic and vagus centers.
Frigoritherapy, Frigotherapy (fri-gor-e-t/ier'-ap-e,
fri^-0'tlt£r' -ap-d) \jngus. cold; f>tim-ua^ therapy].
I. A method of treatment devised and named by
Raoul Pietet, of Switzerland. The patient is placed
in a well of metal lined with thick fur; the well sur-
rounded by a shell filled with a combination of sul-
furous and carbonic acids in a liquid state, kept at
110° below zero, the duration of treatment ranging
from 5 to 15 minutes. See Crymolheicipy.
Fringe. (See Illus. Diet.) F.s, Haversian, F.s,
Synovial. See Glands of Havers (Illus. Diet.).
Frit [frigere, to roast]. 'Ihe mass produced by partial
fusion of the materials from which glass is made. It
is used in dentistry.
Frog. (See Illus. Diet.) F. -belly, tympany of a
child's abdomen. F., Rheoscopic. See Rheoscope,
Physiologic (Illus. Diet.).
Frohmann's Solution. A local anesthetic used in
dentistry and said to consist of eocain hydroehlorate,
0.2 ; morphin hydroehlorate, 0.25; sodium ehlorid,
0.2 ; antipyrin, 1-2; guaiacol, 2 drops; distilled
water, Ico.
Front. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Olympian, enormous
frontal development.
Fronto-. (See Illus. Diet.) F. -anterior. See Oc-
eipitoposlerior (Illus. Diet.). F. -auricular, relating
to the forehead and the external ear. F. -cerebellar,
lying between the cerebellum and the cortex of the
frontal area of the cerebrum. F. -glabellar, relating
to the forehead and the glabella. F. -gonial, uniting
with the gonia and the frontal region. F. -lacrimal,
relating to the forehead and the lacrimal bone. F.-
lateral, relating to the front and to the sides. F.-
malar, relating to the frontal and to the malar bones.
F. -maxillary, relating to the frontal bone and the
upper jaw bones. F. -mental, running from the top
ofgihe forehead to the jjoint of the chin or relating to
th" forehead and chin. F. -nasal, relating to the
frontal bone and the nose. F. -nasomaxillary, re-
lating to the frontal, nasal, and maxillary bones. F.-
nuchal, relating to the forehead and the najie of the
neck. F. -parietal, relating to the frontal and parietal
bones. F.-sphenoidal. relating to the frontal and
sphenoid bones. F. -temporal, relating to the frontal,
and temporal bones. F. -zygomatic, relating to the
frontal bones and the zygoma.
Fructosuria ( /)7/;t-/o-.t«'-;v ,;/;) [fi-uclus, iraW.; ovpov,
urine]. The presence of levulose (fruit-sugar) in the
urine.
Fucusol {/ti' -hi sol) [Fuius, a genus of yilgtr]. Cj-
IIjiJj. An oily, liquid isomer of furfurol obtained by
the distillation oi Algir of the genus Fucus, sphagnum,
and lichens with sulfuric acid. Syn., Fucus aldehyd.
Fugu. A common name for fish of the genus Telrodon,
twelve species of which have poisonous ovaries. F.-
poisoning, fish-poisoning well known in Japan, due
to eating the roe of fish belonging to the genus Tetro-
don,
Fuhs's Test for Albumin. See under Tests.
Fuligin I fu'-lij-iui [t'liligo, soot]. See Asholin.
Fulminating. (See Illus. Diet.) F. Gold. See
under Gold. F.-pane. See Plate, Franklin.
Fulminurate {fiil-min'-u-ral). A salt of fulminuric
acid.
Fulvescent {/ul-res'-enl) \fulvus, yellow]. Tawny
or dull yellow in color.
Fumarate (fu'-inar-at). A salt of fumaric acid.
Fumaric (fu-inar'-il;) [fuinaria, fumitory]. Relating
to or obtained from the genus Fuitiaria.
Funda (pin'-dali) [L., a sling, pi. funda:\ I. A
four-lailed bandage. 2. An old device for extracting
the head of the decapitated fetus. F. Retzii. See
Ligament 0/ Petzius {IWui. Diet.). F. superficialis
vesicae, the looped muscular fibers near the point of
attachment of the uraehus to the urinarv- bladder.
Fundus. (See Illus. Diet.) F. -reflex Test. See
Retinoscopy (Illus. Diet.).
Fungal (fun'-gal). Belonging to or like fungi.
Fungate. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A salt of fungic
acid.
Fungating (fun'-gat-ing). Applied to ulcers assum-
ing a fungous appearance.
Fungus. (See Illus Diet.) F. articuli. See Arthri-
tis fungosa (Illus. Diet.). F. -disease of India.
Synonym of Mycetotna. F., Fly-. See Saprolegtiia.
F. meduUaris, a medullary sarcoma. F., Umbilical.
See Granuloma (Illus. Diet.).
Funicle ( fu'-nik-el) \^ funis, a rope]. A slender cord.
Funiculate (fu-nik'-u-lat). Furnished with a funicu-
lus.
Funiculus. (See Illus. Diet.) Funiculi arciformes
olivae. See Fliers, Arciform. F., Cuneate Lateral,
F. of Rolando, a longitudinal prominence caused by
Rolando's gelatinous substance on the surface of the
oblongata, between the cuneate funiculus and the line
of roots of the spinal accessory nerve. Funiculi sili-
quae, certain fibers of the lateral tract of the spinal
cord enclosing the base of the olive. F. siliquae ex-
ternus, a tract of nerve-fibers lying immediately out-
side of the external aspect of the olive. F. siliquae
internus, a tract of nerve-fibers lying between the
restis and the olive and encircling the base of the lat-
ter. F. teres, a column on each side of the median
furrow on the floor of the fourth ventricle. Syn.,
Fasciculus teres ; Corpus teres.
Funis. (See Illus. Diet.) Funes cordis. See
Columnce carnecc (Illus. Diet.). F. furcalis, a form
of velamentous insertion in which there is divergence
of the vessels causing them to enter the placenta at dif-
ferent points.
Funnel. (See Illus. Diet.) F. -breast, F. -chest.
See wiAex Breast. F.-drainage. See under /)'<7/«-
age. F.s, Golgi's, F.s, Golgi and Rezzonico's,
funnel-shaped structures, composed of spiral threads
FURFLRAL
272
GALACTOTOXISM
described by Golgi and others as surrounding the axis-
cylinder of a myehnic nerve-fiber antl supporting tlie
myelin. They appear to be arliticially produced in the
processor staining. F.s, L-antermann's. See /,</«-
tcniiann' s .\ci/<//t.>- (Ilius. Diet. i. F., Nephridial, the
funnel-shaped beginning of a renal tubule.
Furfural, Furfuraldehyd (/iir'-jur-al, Jur-fur-al' -de-
In ,1 1 . See Furfiinil ( lllus. Diet. ).
Furfuramid i, fur-fur'-am-iJ]. CisII^NjO,. A de-
rivative of furfurol by action of concentrated ammonia-
water; brown needles freely soluble in alcohol or
ether, insoluble in water; decomposed by acids and
melting at 1I7°C.
Furfuron ( /iii'-fiir-on). .\ proprietaiy liniment for
gout anil rheumatism said to consist of soap, camphor,
salicylic acid, acetic ether, ammonia, and extract of
pep[Jerinint,
Furfurous (fur'-fiir-iis). See Furfiinxceous (lUus.
Diet).
Furrow. (See lllus. Diet. ) F., Dorsal, F., Spinal.
See GroiKY, Vet lebral, ox Spinal Giitlfr (lllus. Diet.).
F., Inguinal, the fold of the groin. F.s, Lieber-
meister's, depressions on the superior surface of the
liver due to pressure of the ribs. F., Sibson's. See
Groove^ Sibson^ s.
Furunculin (fn-run^'-iii-liii). A preparation of yeast
intended for use in furuncles, gastric and intestinal
catarrhs, etc.
Furunculus. (See lllus. Diet.) F. anthracoides, a
small carbuncle. Syn., AnlhiaioiJ funnitU-. F.
gangraenescens, F. gangraenotus, anthrax. F.
major, a large furuncle involving the subcutaneous
cinmective tissue. Syn., Phyina Jttyuttiiiliti. F. ma-
lignus, anthrax. F. minor, a small furuncle generally
developing from a .sebaceous follicle. Syn., I'hyiiui
siriif-ux. F. verus. See />'<>// (lllus. Diet.). F.
vespajus, a large, indolent furuncle, bearing a fancied
resemblance to a wasp's nest from its having a number
of openings through which it suppurates. Syn.,
ir,is/>'s-/i,jr /><>i/.
Fusel-oil (/>/'-:,/). A volatile oily liquid obtained in
rectifying whisky and brandy; it consists largely of
amyl alcohol and is poisonous. It is used as a .solvent.
Fusion. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. An intimate blending
or coherence of separate parts or stnictures. F.
Faculty, the ability to blend in the brain the two im-
pressions received from the eyes. F., Potential, the
fusion of two images perceived simultaneously by both
eyes. F. Tubes, a miniature stereoscope used in
cases of concomitant convergent strabismus to test the
ability of the eyes to perceive two images simulta-
neously and to fuse them.
Gabet {f:tti-a). See Ot^nf (lllus. Diet.).
Gadberry's Mixture. A combination of iron sulfate,
ICO gr. ; i|uinin sulfate, icogr.; nitric acid, IOC min.;
pcitassium nitrate, 30Ogr. ; water enough to make l6
tluid ounces.
Gadolinium [gad-o-lin'-e-iim). See Elements, Table of
(lllus. Diet.).
Gaduol (i;ail'-u-ol). See .1/('r?-/(Ko/ ( lllus. Diet.).
Gaiacyl (,i;i'-aS'ir). A calcium salt of guaiaeol-sul-
fonic acid, occurring as a grayish-violet powder, soluble
in water and alcohol, insoluble in oils. It is used as
a local anesthetic in a S""^ to lo^t solution.
Gaiethol (gi'-etli-ol). See Giiacthol.
Gait. (See lllus. Diet.) G., Ataxic, a gait in which
the steps are slow and deliberate, but marked by ir-
regular movements, the feet jerking outward with a
swinging motion bringing the heels down with a stamp,
the toes following with a flapping sound. G., Char-
cot's, the gait of Friedreich's ataxia. G. of Chronic
Lead-poisoning, an uncertain, stooping gait due to
paralysis of the dorsal muscles. G., Cow, a swaying
movement due to knock-knee. G. of Diffuse Sclero-
sis. See C, Paraparetie. G., Festinating. See
Feslinalion {IWui. Diet.). G., Helicopode, one in
which the feet describe semicircles; it is observed in
certain cases of hemiplegia and in hysteria. G., High-
action, G, High-stepping, that of peroneal paralysis,
in which the foot cannot be Hexed, abducted, oreniirely
addueted, and hangs with trailing toes; locomotion is
eftected by flexing the thigh on the abdomen. G.,
Oppenheim's, a modification of the spastic gait of
disseminated sclerosis, consisting in large and irregular
oscillations of the head, trunk, and extremities. G.,
Paraparetic, that observed in chronic myelitis in
which the steps are short and the feet dragged from
inability to lift them. G., Paretic, a gait in which
the steps are short, the feet draggpd, the legs held
more or less widely a]>art, and as the tlisease prtigresses
there is uncertainty, shuffling, and staggering. G. of
Peroneal Paralysis. See 6'., Hii;h-action. G.,
Spasmodic, G., Spastic, a gait in which the feet are
raised by elevating the pelvis and whole limb. G.,
Steppage, that in which the toes are lifted high and
the heel brought down first. G., Tabetic. See G.,
Ataxic.
Galactase igal-ai'-taz) \ja'/a, milk]. An enzyme of
milk discovered and named by IJabcock and Russell.
It Is a normal constituent, is soluble, and is active in
rijiening cheese.
Galactochloral (j^al-ai-to-klo'-ral). C^Uf\,Cl^.
Glossy scales soluble in alcohol, with properties .similar
to chloralose, obtaine<l by heating a mixture of galactose
and chloral in presence of hydrochloric acid.
Galaetometastasis {i;nl-ai--to-metas'-tas-is). See
Gauul.plania (lllus. Diet.).
Galaetopathy i gal-ak-top'-ath-e) [yd^n, milk; ^(ifloc,
disease]. The ajiplication of a wet pack of warm
milk (not boiled) used in the Transvaal, South Africa,
in zymotic diseases. A sheet is saturated in warm
milk and wrapped around the patient, and surrounded
by blankets for I hour. It is followed by a warm bath
or sponging, and the process may be repeated in 4
hours.
Galactotoxicon (ga-lak-to-toks'-ik-on). The active
agent in jioisonous milk. a
Galactotoxin (gjl-ak-to-ioks'-in'). A basic poison
generated in milk by the growth of microorganisms.
See Tvrotoxieon (lllus. Diet. 1.
Galactotoxism igal-ak-to-toks-izm) [ya'/.a, milk;
ro-ikov, poison]. Milk-poisoning.
GALACTOZYMASE
273
GAXGLIONEURE
Galactozymase igal-aklo-zi'-mdz') [;n/«, milk ; ^i"'?,
icaven]. A ferment found in milk capable of lique-
fying starch,
Galam [ i^a'-Zurii), See under Gum. G. Butter. See
Banibiu- Bli/tc-r.
Galassi Pupillary Phenomenon. When the orbicu-
laris oculi is brought into energetic use and the eye
closed with vigor, there is a narrowing of the pupil,
which dilates when the eye is opened.
Galbulus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. [ga/tus, yellow.]
Yellowness of the skin.
Galega (gal-e'-gah) [^/n'/ji, milk]. Goat's rue. A
genus of plants belonging to the order Leguminosa.
G. officinalis, L., a European species said to be an
efficient galactagog. Dose of fl. ext., 8-1 5 gr. (0.52-I
gm. ). Dcjse of tincture containing 6.5^0 of extract,
50-100 drops 5 times daily.
Galeodes ( gal-c-o'-dez) \^/a'uufiiK, weasel-like]. A
genus of spider-like insects of the family Solpugida.
G. arabs, Koch, a poisonous species of Arabia. G.
araneoides, Pallas, a species indigenous to central
Asia and the Caucasus, is the common magic worm of
the Kalmucks and the bychorch or bychorcho of the
Russians, who fear it greatly for its poisonous
bite. G. fatalis, Herbst, a species common and
greatly dreaded in Persia. G. intrepida, a ])0!sonous
Asiatic species widely distributed. G. limbata, a
poisonous species of ^Iexico. G. phalangista, Walck-
enaer, a poisonous species of Egypt.
Gall. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See' C«//<7 (Illus. Diet.).
3. An abrasion. G., Rose. See BcJc-gnr (Illus.
Diet.). G. stones (see Illus. Diet.), Courvoisier's
Law Concerning, when the common duct is ob-
structed by a stone, dilation of the gallbladder is rare;
when the common duct is obstructed by other causes,
dilation of the gallbladder is common.
Gallabromol { gal-ah-hro'-mol\. See Gallobromol.
Gallacetophenol {gal-as-et-o-fe' -nol ). See Gallaceto-
f-luHon (Illus. Diet.).
Gallal (gal'-al). Basic aluminium gallate; it is used
as a dusting-powder.
Gallanilid ( i;a/-an'-il-iil). See Gallanol.
Gallanol (gal'-an-ol ). C,3H„OjN -f 2H.,0. The
anilid of gallic acid obtained by boiling tannin with
anilin; a gray powder soluble in alcohol, ether, or
boiling water. It is used in skin-diseases in 3% to
20'? ointment or as a dusting-powder when mixed
with French chalk. Syn. , GalUtniliJ ; Gallinol.'
Gallate (gal' -at). K salt of gallic acid.
Gallianin ( gal-e'-an-in). A fluid consisting of 4 parts
by Volume of ozone dissolved in I part of an indifferent
vehicle. It is used in veterinary surgery, in heatstroke,
acute pneumonia, etc. Dose for horses, 5-2J c.c. in-
jected into the jugular vein once daily; 30 c.c. for cat-
tle ; 1-3 c.c. for dogs.
Gallicin (gal'-is-in). C5Hj(OH)3COOCH3. A methyl
ether of gallic acid forming fleecy needles which melt
at 202° C; soluble in alcohol or water. It is recom-
mended as a dusting-powder.
Gallinated (gal'-ht-n-teU). Applied to wines to which
glucose has been added before fermentation (Gall's
process).
Gallinol ( gal'-in-ol). See Gallanol.
Gallobromol ( gal-o-bro'-ntol). CjUr^O^H^. A com-
pound obtained from bromin by action of gallic acid;
small gray crystals soluble in alcohol, ether, or boiling
water. It is sedative, antiseptic, and astringent.
Dose, 30—45 gr. (2-3 gm.) per day. Application in
\-% t0 4'r solution or paste, '^sn.^ Dibvoviogallic acid.
Galloformin ( i^'-(?/-(>-y[v-w'-:«). A compound of formic
aldehyd and gallic acid. It is used as an internal anti-
septic.
Gallol [gal'-oi). See Aluminium Gallate, Basic.
Galtah (gal'-tah) [gala, thro.il, as galtah is a form of
surra in camels in which the throat affection is one of
the prominent symptoms]. Yernacular term m India
for trypanosomiasis.
Galtia \ gal'-she-ah). In India, vernacular for trypan-
osomiasis.
Galvanization. (See Illus. Diet. ) G., Spinogastric,
that in which the kathode is placed over the stomach
and the anode is moved up and down the spine. G.,
Subaural, the application of the kathode under the
ear and of the anode on the opposing side. Syn., G.
of the symf-atketic ( Remak ) .
Galvanocaustics [gal-vau-o-kawi'-tiks'). The science
of the caustic action of galvanism.
Galvanofaradaic, Galvanofaradic ( gal-van-o-fat-ad-
a'-ik, -ad'-ik). Relating to faradism and to galvan-
ism.
Galvanology ( gal-van-ol'-o-Je) [galvanism ; /o;of,
science]. The science of galvanism.
Galvanolysis (gal-ran-ol'-is-is). See Electrolysis
(Illus. Diet.).
Galvanoplasty (^.7/-tY7«-o-/>/(7j'-/i?) [galvanism; -Aaa-
aeir, to form J. Electroplating.
Galvanoscopy. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The application
of galvanism to physiologic or clinical examination.
Galvanosurgery (gal-.aa-o-sur'-jei-e). The surgical
use of galvanism.
Galvanotaxis [gal-van-o-tais'-is). See Gakauotiop-
ism ( Illus. Diet. ).
Galvanothermy [gal-z'aii-o-thur'-me) [Gal-ani, an
Italian physician (1737-1798J; Bifjui/, heat]. The
galvanic production of heat.
Galvanotonic { gul-van-o-toii'-ik). Relating to gal-
vanotonus ; both galvanic and tonic.
Gandabiroja, Gandhabiroja (gan-da/i-Hi-o'-Ja/i).
The vernacular name in India for the turpentine of
Pinus longifolius, Roxb. {q. v.).
Gangliate, Gangliated [gang'-gle-dt, -ed). I. Fur-
nished with ganglia. 2. Intertwined or intermixed.
Ganglioblast ( i7^a//j'-^/t'-(;-/i/<;.'/ ) [-■dyj't.iuv, ganglion;
j}'/.aaruf, germ]. An embryonic ganglion-cell. Syn.,
Esthcsiol'last.
Gangliogen (gang'-gle-o-jen) [yayy7.ioi', & ganglion;
jfjT'ii', to produce]. See under Ketinogen (Illus.
Diet.).
Ganglion. (See Illus. Diet.) G. abdominale cen-
trale, the celiac plexus. G., Acusticofacial. See
C, Vestibular ; also Intumescentia gnngliformis
(Illus. Diet). G., Auditory, a prominence on the
lateral wall of the fourth ventricle traversed by the
auditory striae. Syn., Tuberculiim acusticum. G.,
Blandin's, the sublingual ganglion, a small gangli-
form enlargement lying between the lingual nerve and
the sublingual gland. Ganglia. Gastroepiploic, the
gastroepiploic glands. G., Gudden's. See under
Gudden (Illus. Diet.). Ganglia hordeiformia, the
thoracic ganglia. G., Laumonier's, the carotid
ganglion. G., Lobstein's, a small gangliform swell-
ing of the great splanchnic nerve a short distance above
the dia])hrngm. G., Lowit's, the bulbus arteriosus.
G. maxillare, G. Meckelii minus, the submaxillary
ganglion. G., Neubauer's, the large ganglion formed
by the union of the lower cer^•ical and first thoracic
ganglia. G. olivae, the dentatum. G. olivare, the
superior cervical ganglion. Ganglia. Respiratory.
Same as Centers, Respiratory. G., Spemmerring's.
See Intercalatum (Illus. Diet. I. G. Tarini. See
Pons Tarini (Illus. Diet. (. G., Trosier's. See
Sign. Trosier's. G. unciforme. See Fasciculus
unci/ormis. G., Vieussens', the solar plexus.
Gangiioneure,Ganglioneuron (gang^-gle-o-ntir, -nit'-
GANGLIONICA
274
GASTROATAXIC
row) [yriyy/.inr, a ganglion; vevpov, nerve']. A neuron
the cell-body (nerve-cell) of which lies wilhin the
.s|)inal or the cerebral gaiij^lia.
Ganglionica (,i:<i"!;-.!;li^-oii'-ik-(i/i). Drugs affecting the
sensibility of the regions supplied by the sympathetic
nerve.
Gangraena, Gangrene. {See Illus. Diet.) Syn. , I.ofti/
thal/i : J/i}l inorlilh'iition. SeeSt\^/t^ Behicr-JIardv'' s.
G., Atrophic, that <lue to eniboli>ni or thrombosis.
G. , Carbolic Acid, dry gangrene from carbolized
drcs.>>ings. G. by Coagulation. See .Woo.v/s i\>-
agiilative (\\\Mi. Diet. i. G., Cold, tlial unattended
by fever. G. by Colliquation, G. by Liquefaction.
See Xt\ros!s, Co//ii/iia/h'i' (lllu.s. Diet.). G., Em-
physematous. See EJeina, iMali<;iianl (Illus. Dict.i.
G., Fulminant, G., Gaseous, Gangrene fou-
droyante, G. gazeuse. See l:iltnui, Malr^nanl
(Illus. Diet. ). G., Glacier-, a slalioiiary form. G.
graecorum, dry gangrene. G., Humid. See 6.,
J/i'/r/ (Illus. Diet.). G., Mixed, dry gangrene with
moist patehes. G., Pott's, senile gangrene. G.,
Raynaud's. See under A'livntiitJ ; al.so Sphacelotlerma
(Illus. Diet.). G., Tachetic, a form marked by tlie
appearance of ecchymotic .spots of greater or less ex-
tent, on various jiarts of the body. It is believed to
be due to blood-poisoning. Kreneh, Gaii);rhu' laihetic.
Canister, Gannister {i;aii'-is-h-r] [MHti., (,'«/«/<•)-, a
spark]. A very hard siliceous variety of fire-clay
forming the floor of coal-seams in Yorkshire and Lan-
ca.sier, lingland. The ganisler miners and grinders
are subject to the formation of fibroid tissue in the
lungs {^i^attister tfisense) from the irritation produced
by breathing the fine dust.
Gap [ME.]. A cleft, fissure, or opening. G., Boch-
dalek's, the interval existing in the diaphragm between
the costal and lumbar attachments of this muscle.
Garantose {^ar'-an-los). See Sodiitfn benzoyl sulfonic-
iiniti.
Garbled [i^ar'-hnld ) [OR, gmlieln; to inspect
closely]. Applied to crude drug.s which have been
separated from worthless material and made ready for
market.
Garcia Rigo's Method. .See under Sfains.
Garden, Patients'. A garden connected with an
asylum or sanal()rium, formerly called airing court.
Gardenia ( .;,ir-iif'-n,--ii/i) [.-V/cf. Gunu-n, .\I.D., 1730-
1791]. .\ genus of rubiaceous plants. G. gummi-
fera, L. , an Asiatic species, contains in the leaves and
bark a resin used in dyspepsia. G. jasminoides,
Kll., a species of China and Japan, has very fragrant
flowers and the fruit is used as a cooling remedy in
fever and tuberculosis. G. lucida, Roxb., an East
Indian species, contains a resin dekamali or dika-
mali; used in dyspepsia and as a vulnerary.
GsiTdenin (i^'-iri'-tli'-nin). A substance obtained from
GarJt-niii luciila : said to be identical with crocin.
Garofen {i;ar'-o-fen). A vegetable analgesic and anti-
pyretic stated to contain no opium in any form and no
coal-tar products. It is intended as a substitute for
morphin and acetanilid.
Garrap^ta. See Argas lataje, in Table of Parasites
(Illus. Diet. ).
Gas. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Clayton's, sulfurous acid
gas generated by means of the ('layton furnace, for
disinfection and for destroying rats and other vermin.
G., Olefiant. See Elhylene (Illus. Diet. ). G. Phlo-
gisticated, nitrogen. G. Sepsis. .See under Sepsis.
Gascoin's Powder. See under PmoJer.
Gas-eye { i^as'-i). \ peculiar disease prevalent among
the employes of the gas-pumping stations in the
natural gas regions of the L'nited Stales. The eyes
are inflamed, tender, and sensitive to light.
Gaskaral-H (gas'kar-al). A proprietary astringent
and diuretic remedy. Dose, 50-60 c.c. of the infusion
( 1 : 20|. Syn., Agliara.
Gasometer [gas-oin'-et-ur) \_gas: /tir/toi', a measure].
.\ device for estimating the amount of gas present.
Gasometric i gas-o-met'-ril:). Relating to the measure-
ment of gases.
Gasometry (xas-om'-et-re). See Analysis, Gasometric
I Illus. Diet.).
Gasserectomy ( gastir-ek'-io-uie) [Gasseriau ; eKTOfii/,
exeision]. Excision of the gasserian ganglion.
Gasteralgia (^(U-/^r-a/'^>-aA). See Gastralgia (Illus.
Diet.).
Gasteremphraxis (gas-ler-em-frais' -is). I. See Gas-
tcran:;ictnphra.\is (2) (Illus. Diet.). 2. Overdisten-
tion of the stomach.
Gasterhysterotomy ( guster-liis-ter-ol'-o-me) [yaarlip,
stomach; [an pit, the uterus; rtiweiv, to cut]. An
abdominal incision of the uterus.
Gasteric (gas-tcr'-ii). Same as Gastric.
Gasterin {. gas'-ter-in). A preparation of the gastric
juice of dogs ; it is used as pepsin.
Gastradenitis {gas-trail-en-i^-tis). See Gastroadenitis
( Illus. Diet.).
Gastralgokenosis (gas-tral-go-ien-o'-sis) [yuarin),
belly; I'l/j"!, pain; Kfiw;, empty]. A sensory neuro-
sis due t<j eni|)tiness of the stomach.
Gastraneuria (gas-tin-nii'-rc-ali) \jnaTijp, stomach;
vrt l)in\ a ner\e]. Impaired or defective action of the
nerves of the stomach.
Gastraneurysma (gas-tra-nii-ris'-inali). See Gas-
tiYC/.isis ( Illus. Diet.).
Gastrasthenia. See Gasterast/ienia (Illus. Diet.).
Gastratrophia { gas-tra-tro'-fe-ah) [j«ffr//p, stomach;
ii7ii':r,i,i, atrophy]. Atrophy of the stomach.
Gastric-juice. (.See Illus. Diet.) G., Hydrochloric
Acid in tMal)''s theory of), that there occurs a re-
action between tile jjhosphates and chloritls of the
blood which results in the formation of HCl. This
dirt'uses through the gastric glands into the stomach.
[Raymond.] G., Psychic, Pawlow's term for the
gastric juice caused to be secreted by simply showing
food to hungry animals.
Gastritis. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Atrophic, a chronic
form with atrophy of the mucosa. G. bacillaris, that
due to baeilli. G., Croupous, G., Diphtheric, G.
membranacea, a rare form characterized by formation
of a false membrane and necrotic hyaline products
upon the mucosa. It may occur as an extension of
pharyngeal diphtheria or secondary to other infectious
disea.ses. G., Hypertrophic, gastritis with hyper-
plasia of the mucous membranes. G., Phlegmonous,
G., Purulent, G. submucosa, acute interstitial sup-
purative inflammation of the stomaeh-walls ; it occurs
as a circumscribed al)seess or as difluse [lurulent infil-
tration. G., Toxic, G. venenata, acute gastric in-
flammation due to ingestion of poisonous or corrosive
substances.
Gastroadynamic {gas-lro-ali-din-ain'-ik) [yanTi/p,
stomach; liilMa/iOf, without strength]. Marked by
gastric symptoms and prostration.
Gastroanastomosis ( gns-tro-aii-as-to-mo'-sis) [jaffrr//;,
stomach; (iM/oroHofd, to bring to a mouth]. In hour-
glass contraction the formation of a communication
between the two pouches of the stomach; it was first
performed by Wolfler. Syn., Gastrogastrostovty.
Gastroarachnoiditis ( gas-tro-ar-ak-noi-di'lis). Com-
bined inflammation of the stomach and the arachnoid.
Gastroataxia ( gas-tro-ah-taks'-e-ah). See Gasteralaxia
( Illus. Diet. ).
Gastroataxic (gas-tro-ah-taks'-ik). Characterized by
gastric symptoms and ataxia.
GASTROATONIA
275
GASTROPYLORIC
Gastroatonia {gas-tro-at-o'-ne-ah). Atonic dyspepsia.
Gastroblennorrhea {^gas-li-o-blen-or-e'-ah). An ex-
cessive catarrlial discharge of mucus in the stomach.
Gastrobronchitis (gas-lro-brong-ki'-tis). Gastritis
combined with bronchitis.
Gastrocholecystitis { gas-lro-ko-le-sis-ti'-tU). Gastritis
combined with cholecystitis.
Gastrocolostomy [gas-tro-io-los'-fo-me) [yaarin),
stoniacli ; kn'/riv, colon; aroun, mouth]. The forma-
tion of a tistula between the stomach and colon.
Gastrocyslitis ygas-tyo-sis-U^-tis), Gastritis combined
with c\slitis.
Gastroenterocolitis ( gas-troen-ler-o-kol-i'-tis) \ya(niip,
stomach; kvT^pov^ intestine; ko'/.ov^ colon]. Com-
bined intiammation of the stomach, small intestine, and
colon
GasXToeTi\.eioco\osXomy( gas-tro-en-Zer-o-io-los'-to-iiii).
The fornialion of a passage between the stomach, small
intestine, and colon.
Gastroenteropathy (gus-lro-en-fer-op'-a/h-e) [^/aa-i/f>,
stomach; Ifr^/Mi, intestine; ~ddo^, disease]. Any
disease aftecting the stomach and intestines.
Gastroenteroptosis igiis-tro-trn-ter-o-to'-sis) [^yaGr/jp,
stomach; h-rfpnr, intestine; -roxjif, falling]. Pro-
lapse of the stomach and intestines.
Gastroesophagitis, Gastrocesophagitis [gns-iro-e-sof-
,ij-i' tii \. Combined inriammalion of the stomach and
the esopliagus.
Gastrogastrostomy (gas-lro-gas-tros'-tom-e). The
same as Gastroanastontosis.
Gastrogenital f^gas-tro-jeu'-it-al). Relating to the
stomach and the genital apparatus.
Gastrograph ( gas' -tro-graf) [^}acrr/p, stomach ; ypaociv,
to write]. An apparatus for registering the peristaltic
movements of the stomach from the outside. Syn.,
Gastrokineiograph .
Gastrohelcoraa (gas-lro-Ziel-ktZ-niah) [yaariip,
stomach; f/iinr, ulcer]. Ulcus ventriculi.
Gastrohelcosis {gas-tro-hf/-to'-sis). Ulceration of the
stoniacli.
Gastcohepatitis ( gas-tro-hep-at-i' -tis\ \_yaa-iip, stomach ;
Ti-aii, liver]. Gastritis and hepatitis occurring simul-
tanetuisiy.
Gastrohyperneuria, Gastrohypernervia {gas-tro-hi-
pitr-nu'-re-ah, -iiiir' ''•t--ah ) [; afyriip^ stomach ; t'Tf/?,
over; vEvpoi\ a nerve]. Morbid activity of the nerves
of the stomach. Syn. , Gaslrypiieuria.
Gastrohypertonic (gas-tro-hi-pitr-ton'-ik) \jaarrip,
stomach; l~fp, o\tr; rorof, tone]. Relating to mor-
bid or excessive tonicity or irritability of the stomach.
Gastrohyponervia, Gastrohyponeuria ( gas-tro-hi po-
ntir' 'Ve-ah^ -mi' -n-ith ) [;(iffr//^), stomach; \:~i}^
under; vevpoi', & nerve]. Defective activity of the
nerves of the stomach.
Gastrohysteropexy igas-lro-his-ter-o-peis'-e) [ynarijp,
stomach; iortpa, uterus; 7r//^/f, a fastening]. See
Hysteropexy (Illus. Diet.).
Gastrohysterorrhaphy (^gas-tro-his-ter-or'-af-e). See
HysUropexy (Illus. Diet.).
Gastrohysterosynaphy ( gas-lro-his-ter-o-sin'-af-i').
See //ysteiopfxy (Illus. Diet.).
Gastroid igns'-troiJ) [;acr//p, stomach; cldoc, like-
ness]. Like a stomach.
Gastrointestinal (^<7i-/r<»-»H-/r'/-//«-i7/). See Gustro-
enteric ( Illus. Diet.).
Gastrojejunostomy { gas-lro-jej-u-nos'-to-me) [yatsri/p,
stomach; jejiium, dry; ffrourt, mouth]. The forma-
tion of a passaije from the stomach to the jejunum.
Gastrokinesograph, Gastrokynesograph ( gas-tro-
kin-e^' -ograf) [;«(7r7//^ stomach; Kt-iiiOii;, motion;
; (j'iof/r. to write]. See Gastrograph.
Gastrolaryngitis [gas-tro-lar-in-ji'-tis) [jao7;/p, stom-
ach; laryngitis^ Gastritis simultaneous with laryn-
gitis.
Gastrolienal (gas-tro-li'-en-al ). See Gastrosplenic
( Illus. Diet.).
Gastrolobin (gas-tro-lo'-bin) [)acriip, stomach; /.o.3of,
the pod of leguminous plants]. A glucosid found in
the leaves and twigs of Gastrolobitini bilobiim, R. Br.,
a leguminous plant of Austraha.
Gastrologist (^'(!i-/;o/'-<>-y>'i/) [-,aariip, stomach; /u/nf,
science]. One who concerns himself with the study
of the stomach and its disorders.
Gastroly'sis (gas-trol'-is-is) [jaar;//), stomach; '/iaic,
a loosening]. The breaking up of adhesions between
the stomach and adjacent organs.
Gastromalacosis, Gastroraalaxia ^gas-tro-malak-o' -
sis, gas-tro-mal-aks'-€-ah). See Gastroiiialacia (Illus.
Diet. ).
Gastromegaly (gas-tro-tiieg'-al-e) [yaoTiip, stomach ;
iw.ii'/ii, large]. Abnormal enlargement of the stomach.
Gastromeningitis (gas-tro-men-iii-ji'-tis). Simulta-
neous inflammation of the stomach and of the meninges
of the brain.
Gastrometrotomy (. gastro-mel-rot'-o-me). See Gas-
trrenlerotviny (Illus. Diet.).
Gastromucous {gas-tro-vni' ■kus'\. Characterized by
gastric disturbance and abnormal secretion of mucus.
Gastrotnycosis { gas-tro-ini-ko' -sis] [}n<77///j, stomach;
piki;r, fungus]. Gastric disease due to invasion of fungi.
Gastromyeloma [gas-tro-mi-e-lo'-ma) [^,nCTijp, stom-
ach; iiiyeloma\ A medullary sarcoma of the stomach.
Gastromyxin (gas-tro-niiks'-in). A proprietary prep-
aration of pepsin.
Gastronephritis (gas-tra-nefri'-lis). Simultaneous in-
flammation of the stomach and kidneys.
Gastronervia, Gastroneuria [gas-tro-nur'-ve-ah, -nu'-
re-itii) [; acr/;/j, stomach ; I'ti-pov, nerve]. The action
of the nerves of the stomach.
Gastronesteostotny {gas-tro-nes-te-os'-to-iiie) [yaarr/p,
stomach; vi/arii, the jejunum; oroua, a mouth]. See
Gastrojejunostomy.
Gastroomental {gas-tro-o-iiien'-tal). See Gastroepi-
piute I Illus. Diet.).
Gastropancreatitis (gas-tropan-kre-al-i'-tis). Simul-
taneous inflammation of the stomach and pancreas.
Gastroparalysis (gas-tro par-al'-is-is) [^'joarr/p, stom-
ach; -a/j«/t'(r/r, paralysis]. Paralysis of the stomach.
Gastroparietal (gas-tro-pa-ri'-et-at) [-^aarr/p, stomach;
paries, a wall]. I. Relating to the stomach-wall. 2.
Relating to the stomach and the abdominal wall.
Gastroperitonitis ( gus-tro-per-it-oii-i'-tis ) . Simulta-
neous inflammation of the stomach and peritoneum.
Gastropexis, GaiSlro^'xy ( gas tropeks' -is, -e) [jacrrio,
stomach ; ~'i:ir, a fixing in]. The fixation of a dis-
placed stomach in its normal position by suturing it to
the abdominal wall.
GasXio^\a.sXy (gas-tro-plas'-te) [;na7;)p, stomach ; -'/da-
ceir. to fonn]. Plastic operation on the stomach.
Gastropleuritis \ gas-tro-plu-ri'-tis). Simultaneous
gastritis and pleurisy.
Gastroplication ( gas-tro-pli-ka' -shtinS [joar^p, stom-
ach ; plieare, to fold]. An operation for relief of
chronic dilation of the stomach consisting in suturing a
large horizontal fold in the stomach-wall.
Gastropneumonia \gas-tro-nu-iiio'-ne-ah) [;n«rr7/),
stomach; -itvuoria, pneumonia]. Gastritis simulta-
neous with pneumonia.
Gastropneumonic {gas-tro-nu-iiion'-ik). See Pntii-
niogastrie (Illus. Diet.).
Gastropulmonary ( gas-tro-pul'-mon-a-re). See Ptieu-
niogastrie (Illus. Diet.).
Gastropyloric {gas-lro-pi-lor'-ik). Relating to the
stomach and the pylorus.
GASTRORRHArHV
276
GENU
Gastrorrhaphy. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Gaslropli-
Gastroschisis { gas-tros'-kis-is) [yuaTi/p, stoniacli ;
n\i-iii;, a cleaving]. See Ct'lioschisis (Illus. Diet.).
Gastrosia, Gastroxia. (See Illus. Diet.) G. fungosa,
lliat ill wliicli tile organic acids are due to mold-vcgeta-
titiii ill the stomach.
Gastrospasm ( gas' -Iro-spazm) [yaari/p, stoniacli ;
a-fiaiiiir, s|)asni]. A spasm of the stomach.
Gastrostegous (g<is-/ro-sft^giis) [jiitrr///), stomach;
nrtytr, a roof]. Covering the stomach. *
Gastrosuccorrhea, Gastrosuccorrhcea. (See Illus.
Diet. ) G. mucosa [Dauber, iSgo], a continuous
secretion of nniciis from the gastric mucosa.
Gastrothoracodidyraus (gas-ti-o-tJw-rnk-o-tlii/'-i)ii-iis)
[jf/Tr//,), stomach; tiufia^^ thora.x ; (Wriry/of, a twin],
.A double monster united at the thorax and abdomen.
Gastrotoxin (•;,rs-/ro-l(i/;s'-i)i] [)tin-?)/i, stomach;
riiinoiv, poison]. A cytotoxin found in the stomach.
Gastrotrachelotomy ( gns-tro-tra-kfl-ot' -o-iiif) [; ciari/ii,
stomach; Tfm\r'/nr, neck; rf/zwii', to cut]. An opera-
tion difl'eving only from Cesarean section in that the
uterus is opened by a transver.se incision of the cervix.
Gastrotubotomy (gas-tyo-Zu-lwl'-umf) [jaarz/p, stom-
ach; fult,t, a tube; rifiveiv, to cut]. See Laparosul-
piiigolomy (Illus. Diet,),
Gastrotympanites ( gas-tro-tim-pan-i' -lez) [) anr^p,
stomach ; ri'/iTTavlTJic, tympanites]. Gaseous distention
of the stomach,
Gastrourethritis { gas-/ro-ii-re-//:ri'-/is) [yarrri'/p, stom-
ach; ni<iii/Hiia, urethra]. Simultaneous inflammation
of the stom.ich and of the urethra,
Gastrypalgia (gas-lrip-nl'-jt'-a/i) [yanriip, stomach;
('■-(), under; af.yn(, pain]. Slight gastralgia,
Gastrypectasia, Gastrypectasis (gaa-li-ifi-ek-ta'-ze-
ali, -ei'-ta-sis) [;i;07-///i, stomach; i'-", under; €KTaa((,
a stretching]. Slight distention of the stomach.
Gastryperneuria (gas/np-ui-iiii'-rf-n/i). See Gastro-
hvpcrneuria.
Gastryperpathia ( gus-lrip-iir-pn'-t/ie-tili) [; t«jr;//i,
stomach; I'-f/;, over; rriiflof, a disease], . Any severe
disease of the stomach,
Gastryponeuria (^'aj-/n)t-(j-»«'-)V-<7//). See Gaslrohy-
pi-^uettria.
Gat. An African name for the leaves of Catha edulis.
Qa.X\^m( ga'-tizm') \Yx.,gatisme, incontinence of feces].
Rectal or vesical incontinence.
Gaultherase {galil'-thttr-dz). An enzyme found in
the bark of Betula hnta, in the leaves and berries of
Giinltheiia proctimhens, in the root of Spiiti-a ulmarfa,
and in several species of Polygala. It effects the
hydrolysis of gaultherin, forming methyl salicylic acid
and glucose.
Gaultherin ( ga/i/'-//iiiy-iii). i. A glucosid obtained
from the bark of the black birch (Belula /t'litn, L. ),
which by the action of alkali is converted into an oil
almost identical with the volatile oil of winlergreen. 2.
A sodium salt of methyl salicylate (oil of wintergreen)
in a nearly pure condition.
Gaultherolin { ga/il-t/u-i-'-o/-iii). Methyl salicylate.
Geisoma, Geison { ji-so'-mah, ji'-son) \_ytiau\in, ytimv,
anything projecting]. The superciliary ridge of the
fiuntal hone.
Gelanthum \j,!-an'-thum^. A mixture of gelatin,
tragacanth, rose-water, and thymol recommended as an
ointment-vehicle,
Gelatiniferous ( jrl at-in-if'-ur-us^ [gelatin ; /eyre, to
bear]. Producing gelatin,
Gelatiniform ( jel-at'-in-if-oyni) [gelatin; foyma,
form]. Resembling gelatin,
Gelatinosa ( jcl-nl-iit-o'-iah). Wilder's term for sub-
stantia gelatinosa.
Gelatol { jel'-at-nl). .An ointment base consisting of a
mixture of oil, glycerin, gelatin, and water,
Gelatose { jel^-a-tuz). \ product of the action of gastric
juice on gelatin. It is capable of osmosis, G, Silver.
See 'All'aygin.
Gelid (Jel'-ici) [geliiiiis']. Ice-cold,
Gelidium, (See Illus. Diet.) G, cartilagineum,
liaill,, affords in part the Japanese isinglass or agar-
agar of commerce.
Gelification ( jel-if-i-ka' -shtm). Gelatinization, the
conversion of a substance into a jelly like mass, Syn,,
Geliituiation .
Gelone (/et-on'). A ])roprietary plaster composed of
an outer insoluble agar compoimd and an inner soluble
glue variously medicated,
Gelotherapy, Gelototherapy ( jct-o-thcy'-ap-e, jd-o-to-
tiler' -ap-t) [;f/(ir, to laugh; tluyapy']. Treatment
of disea.se by induction of laughter,
Gelsemism [jel'-setn-izr/t). Poisoning from use of
Gelseniiurit scffipeyi'iyens. In light cases marked by
dizziness, ptosis, and weakness of the legs; in severe
cases by tremor, anesthesia, and dyspnea.
Gelsemperin ( jcl-seiii'-puy-in). A jireparation from Cel-
seiniitni semperz'iyens. Dose, j-Igr, (O.oo8-o.o66gm.),
Gemellary ( jeitt-ei'-ar-e) [gemellus, a twin]. Relating
to or like twins,
Gemelliparous (jem-el-ip'-ay-iis) [gemellus, a twin;
parcye, to bring forth]. Bearing twins,
Genesiac { jcn-e'-ze-ak). See C/Vn«;a/ (Illus, Diet.).
Genesic, Grenetic, (See Illus, Diet,) 2, A drug act-
ing on the genital apparatus, 3, A disease afl'ecting
the genital organs.
Geni apophyses [Fr.]. See Tiibcyclcs, Genial (Illus.
Diet.),
Geniohyoid { je-jii-o-hi'-pid^ [} f rf/of, the chin; //r^/V/],
I, Relating to the chin and the hyoid bone, 2, See
J/iiseles, '/'alile (i/ (lUus. Diet,),
Genion [Je'-tie-on) [j u'f ioc, the chin]. In craniometry,
the point at the apex of the lower genial tubercle,
Genitality ( jen-it-al'-ite) [genitalis, pertaining to
generation]. Capacity for taking part in generation.
Genitor ( jen'-it-oy) [L.], A parent, a father; an
animal chosen for breeding purposes.
Genius ( je'-ne-ns) [i;igneye, to beget]. Some domi-
nant, distinctive quality, G, epidemicus, I, The
predominant characteristic of an endemic or epidemic
disease (intlammatory, catarrhal, etc), 2. The total-
ity of conditions (atmospheric, supernatural, etc)
which favor the prevalence of an endemic or epidemic
disease, G, morbi, the special or predominant feature
of a disease,
Genonusi ( jen-onii'-se) [jfiof, sex ; I'dffof, a disease],
I>iseases of the reproductive organs,
Genoplasty {jen'-o-plaste) [yivvr, cheek ; TrUaativ, to
fonii]. See Genyplasty (Illus, Diet,).
Gentiana, (See Illus, Diet.) G. quinqueflora.
Hill, five-fiowered gentian, a species of the United
States ; is a tonic, alterative, and emmenagog. Dose
of fl. ext., 30-60 ti\_ (1.8-3.7 c.c),
Gentianin ( /en-slie-an'-in). A crude bitter substance
extracted from the root of Gentiana Intea, L, , soluble
in alcohol ; it is used as a tonic in dyspepsia, hysteria,
etc, Svn,, Cyude ge)ttianii aeitl ; Cyude genistin,
Gentianose ( ;en'-slie-an-6z). Ci^H^jOj,, A crystal-
lizable polysaccharid obtained from gentian root,
Gentilitious ( jen-lil-ish'-iis) [L,, gentillieiits']. Pecu-
liar to a family or race.
Genu, (See Illus, Diet,) G, eversum, G, excur-
vatum, G, extrorsum, G, varum, a leg distorted
inward, throwing the knee outside of normal line.
G, valgum, leg distorted outward, throwing the knee
inside of normal line.
GENUCUBITAL
277
GLAND
Genucubital { ien-ii-kii'-lut-al) [.g'enii, knee; cubitus,
elbow]. Relating to or supported by the knees and
elbows.
Genufacial l^jfii-ii-fa'-shal) \_genii, Vn&e.; fttcialis, of
the face]. Relating to the knees and face.
Genupectoral ( jfii-u-pek'-to-ral ) \_gciiu, knee ; fecltis,
breast]. Pertaining to the knee-chest posture — the
patient resting upon the knees and chest.
Genychiloplasty (jen-e-ki'-lo-flas-tA [jf'r'uf, cheek;
'Xti'ii;, lip; -'/daneiv, to form]. Plastic surgery of
both cheek and lip.
Genyoplasty. See C<-«/,>//<7,t/)' (Illus. Diet.).
Geobios ( jc-o-bi'-os) [)/;, tlie earth; .'j.'or, life]. The
totality of the land-dwelling or terrestrial plant and
animal world. Cf. Limnobios, Halobios.
Geoform ( jg'-o-form^. A tasteless, odorless, nontoxic
compound of guaiacol and formic aldehyd ; it is used
as an antiseptic.
Georget's Stupidity. Simple mental confusion with-
out hallucination or delusion.
Georgopathia, Georgopathy { jc-or-go-patlt'-e-ah,
je-or-oop'-atJi-,-) [; k.)/j; of , a husbandman ; Tzdthi;, dis-
ease]. Pellagra.
Geosote ( jt' -o-sot ) . See Guaiacol Valerianate.
Geraniol (je-ra'-iii-ol ). C,„H,;OH. A colorless,
highly refractive liquid with strong odor of roses,
separated from oil of Indian geranium (Andropogon
nardu^, L. ). It is an isomerid of borneol.
Geranyl ( /e-r'-a«-;7). C,pH|-. The radicle of geraniol.
Geratology. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. ?ie.e Cerecilogy.
Gereology, Gerseology { jcr-e-ol'-o-je) [yEpaioc, vener-
able ; /u/'jc, science]. The science of old age; the
structural changes and diseases incident to it, its
hygiene, etc.
Germ. (See Illus. Diet.) G. -centers, Flemming's,
the areas in the adenoid tissue of tlie spleen and
lymphatic glands in which leukocytes are formed.
G.s, Cohnheim's Tumor-, small aberrant or heter-
otopic masses of embryonic tissue from \vhich new
growths may originate. G. -force, plastic or con-
structive force. G. -ridge. Same as G, Kpitheliutn
(Illus. Diet.).
Germanium ( jcr-inan'-c-iini). See Elements, Table of
(Illus. Diet.).
Gsrmiletum t^jei'-tiiil-e'-twn^. An antiseptic, .said to
consist of a solution f)f borohydrofiuoric and borosalv-
benzoic acids, boroglycerin, and formaldehyd with
potassium permanganate, menthol, thymol, and aro-
niatics.
Germol { jer'-mol). \ bactericidal, reddish-brown
liquid ] 'reparation analogous to cresol.
Gerodermia [jer-o-ilur' -rtie-a/i). See Gerovtovphisni
( Illus. Diet.).
Gerontatrophy {^jer-on-tat' -ro-fe^. See Geromaras-
nuis I Illus. Diet ).
Gerontic ( jcy-on'-tik') [yf^orr^Kof, belonging to an old
man]. Pertaining to old age.
Gerontin ( jcr-on' -tin'). See under Leiikomains, Table'
,^f lIllus.Dict. ).
Gerontopia {^jer-on-to'-pe-ah). See Presbyopia (Illus.
Diet. ).
Gerontopityriasis ( jer-on-to-fit-ir-i'-a-sis). See Pityr-
i'lsis senilis (Iltus. Diet. 1.
Gersuny's Paraffin Prosthesis. See under Prosthesis.
Gestation. (Seelllu^. Dirt, i G., Duration of. See
Table inuler /^rci^'na/it v (Illus. Diet.).
Ghe. The root of OllcnliiiJia iimbellata, L.
Ghee, Ghi [Hind.]. Butter claritied and liquefied by
slow boiling and used as a base for ointments and as
a dressing for wounds.
Giant. (.See Illus. Diet.) G. -finger. Synonym of
Macrodactvlia.
Gibber {gib'-iir') [gibba, a hunch, a hump]. A sac-
like enlargement. G. inferior thalami. See Pul-
-<inar (I) (I)lus. Diet.). G. ulnae, the olecranon.
Gigantocyte (Ji-gant'-o-sit) [j'Jrtt, giant; kvvoc, cell].
.\ large nonnucleated red blood-corpu.scle.
Gigartina [jig-ar-te'-nali) [jijn/jro;', a grape seed].
.\ genus of marine Algie of the order Gigarlinaceie.
G. acicularis, Lamour. , occurs on the rocks of the
Mediterranean and Adriatic and constitutes to a large
e.\tent the Corsican mass of commerce. Cf. Alsidium
helniinthochortus, Ag. G. lichenoides. See Gracil-
laria liclienoide^, Agardh.
Gigathism. Incorrect spelling of Gitkagism.
Gillenia trifoliata. (See Illus. Diet.) Doseoffl. ext.
as expectorant, 3-8 n\_ (0.2-0.5 c-c); mild emetic,
dose, 20-30 tTL I 1.2-1.8 c.c).
Gillenin. (See Illus. Diet.) Dose, 4-6 gr. (0.26-
0.4 gm.).
Gilvor (Jil'-Tor) [•.'//?■;«, pale yellow]. The earthy
complexion accompanying certain forms of cachexia
and (lyscrasia.
Githagism [gith'-a-jism] [gi/li, a black-seeded plant ;
•:gcrc, to carry]. The condition of chronic poisoning
produced in man and animals attributed to the seeds of
corn-cockle [Lyclinis gi/liago. Scop.), which often find
their way into cereal foods.
Glabrification (gla-bri-fi-ka'-slimi) \^glaber, smooth;
fiuere, to make]. The process of becoming smooth,
glistening, and hairless.
Glabrificins (gla-bri/'-is-ins). See Antibodies.
Gland. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Admaxillary, an
accessory parotid or salivary gland. G.. Amygdaloid,
an almond-shaped indurated gland. Cf. Btiliet-gland.
G.. Bullet-, a swollen or indurated gland, as found in
the inguinal and cervical region in cases of syphilis; also
called amygdaloid. G.s, Clapton-Havers'. See
G.s of //avers (Illus. Diet.). G.s, Cobelli's, a ring
of mucous glands in the mucosa of the esophagus, just
above the cardia. G.s, Fraenkel's, minute glands
opening immediately below the edge of the vocal cords.
G.s, Gley's, the p.iratliyroid glands. G., Hemo-
lymph, glands discovered in 1884 by Heneage Gib-
bes, chiefly in the retroperitoneal region. They are
intermediate between the spleen and ordinary lymph-
glands. Their function is mainly hemolytic. There
are two types to which the names splenolymph and
manolymph or marrow-lymph are applied. G.s,
Huguier's. See under ///(;,'/"<''■( Hhis. Diet. |. G.s,
Integumentary, the sebaceous and sudi|\arous glands.
G., Intercapsular, along, narrow, jiaired organ found
in the human embryo corresponding in position and
general appearance to the hibernating glands of the
lower animals, but from its inner lymphoid structure it
is supposed to be a hemolvmph gland ; no trace of it
persists to adult life. G., Manolymph, G., Marrow-
lymph, a name given to a \aiiet)' of lieniolvmj^h gland
(./. r. ). G.s, Manz'. See under ^/anz (Illus.
Diet.). G., Merocrine. .See under Mcrocrine.
G.s, Parathyroid, small lymphatic glands Iving near
the thyroid but difiering from it in histologic structure
and not accessor!.- to it. Syn., GUy s glands ; Sand-
stroem's glands. G.s, Sandstroem's. See G.s, Para-
thyroid. G.s, Schiiller's, urethral glands, diverticula
of Gartner's ducts. G.. Splenolymph, a temi applied
to certain hemolvmph glands inteiinediate between the
spleen and ordinarv lvm}>h-glani1s. G., Suzanne's, a
mucous glaml found in the floor of the mouth close to the
niedianline. G.s, Tiedemann's. See G.s, Part lolin's
(Illus. Diet.). G., Virchow's, a lymphatic gland
situated behind the clavicular insertion of the sterno-
mastoid. .Syn.. Jiignlar gland. G.s. Waldeyer's.
See under ll'aldeyer (Illus. Diet.). G.s, Wasmann's,
GLANDACEOUS
278
GLOU-GLOU
the peptic glands. G.s, Willis", the corpora albi-
cantia.
Glandaceous (g/aii-iia'-s/nis) [^'/<7»;i, an acorn]. Vel-
iowijh brown in color.
Glanders ( i;tan'-derz). An infectious disease of horses,
nuiies, and asses, communicable to man and caused by
a specific microorganism, Batil/in )iiallei. It occurs
in all countries and at all seasons and is known as
glanders wlien the principal seat of its activity is the
mucosa of the nostril, and as farcy when it is confined
to the subcutaneous lymphatics. [Abbott.] G.,
African. See I.ymf'luiii«itis epizootitii.
Glandiform {^ghtu'-iie-tonn) \_gUius^ an acorn ; y't>r/;/a,
lurni]. I. Acorn-shape<l. 2. Adenoid.
Glandulen { i^lan^-tiu-len). A preparation of the bron-
chial glands of sheep, used in the treatment of tuber-
culosis. Dose, l2-2ogr. 3 times daily.
Glanduliform (glun-Ju'-lf-fonii). Shaped like a
gland.
Glass. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Liquid, a saturated solu-
tion of potassium silicate. G.-wool, white silky
threads <ibtained by the action of a powerful blast on
a falling stream of molten glass; it is used in draining
wounds and in filtering strong acids and alkalis. Syn.,
Shg-'LVOoi.
Glassing, Glazing (glas'-ing). Synonym of Applying
SptY/m/r'S.
Glassy {g/as'-f). t. Having the appearance of glass;
vitreous; hyaline. 2. Expressionless.
Glastine { g/a.'!^'teii) \^gl<islitfn, the herb woad used in
rlyeing blue]. Hluish in color, as glastine bile.
Gliabacteria ygli-nli-hukle'-ye-ali) [>>-(«, glue; Bai-
lerittm\ Bacteria in the zooglea stage, embedded in
a gelatinous matrix.
Gliacoccus (g/i-a/i-iok'-ui) [y'/ta, glue ; kokkck;, berry].
A micrococcus invested with a gelatinous envelope.
Gliacyte (gli'-n/i-iit) [>/■'«, glue; xirof, cell]. A
neuroglia cell.
Gliomyoma i^gli-o-mi-o'-maA). Glioma combined with
myoma.
Glioneuroma ( g/i-o-nu-ro'-ma/i). Glioma with neu-
romatous characteristics.
Gliosis. (See Illus. Diet.) G. cervicalis, syringo-
myelia.
Glischrin {g/is^-kn'n). Malerba's name for a nitrog-
enous mucus formed in urine by BacUrium glischro-
geuttnt.
Glischrobacterium ( ghs-kro-bak-le'-re-iint ) [; / inxftnr,
viscid; H<ii((:rium'\. The microorganism B<utt-riutn
glisilirogciiuiii causing mucous degeneration of the
urine.
Glischrogenous (glis-kroj'-en-us) [y/ia^-pof, viscid;
jfiiii;', to produce]. Giving rise to viscidity.
Glissonitis (g/ii-on-i'-tis). Inflammation of Glisson's
capsule.
Globomyeloma (glo-ho-mi-cl-o'-mah) \_globus, 3.ha\\\
vnelonitt'\. A round-celled sarcoma.
Globular Value. The relative amount of hemoglobin
contained in a red corpuscle. It is a fraction of which
the numerator is the percentage of hemoglobin and the
denominator the percentage of corpuscle.
Globularetin, Globularrhetin i, glob-u-lar-e'-lin). C|j-
M,,*.).,. .\ tleconi|)(>sition-product of globularin by the
action of dilute aciris. It is a powerful diuretic, stimu-
lates the secretion of bile, and in large doses causes
acute irritation of the intestine. It is used with globu-
larin in gout. etc. Dose, \ gr.
Globularin 1 glob-u-lnr'-in). C,oH^,0|,. A glucosid
from the leaves of Globulana alyptim, L. , occurring as
a white amorphous powder soluble in water and alco-
hol and insoluble in ether. Its action upon the heart
and nervous svstem is similar to that of caffein, while
it diminishes the quantity and specific gravity of the
urine and its contained urates and uric acid. It is used
in connection with globuretin in gout, rheuniali>ni. etc.
Globule. (Sec Illus. Diet.) G.s, Directing, G.s,
Directive, G.s, Extrusion, G.s, Polar. See BoJies,
Dim ring. G., Dobie's, a small round body rendered
visible in the center of the transparent disc of a muscu-
lar fibril by staining. G.s, Morgagni's, small hyaline
bodies found between the crystalline lens and its cai>sule
before and after death, especially in cases of cataract.
They are due to coagulation of the albuminous fluid
contained in the lens. Syn., Morgagni' s spheres.
Globulolysis 1. g/ob-ii-/ol'-is-is). Sec Cytolysis.
Globus. iSee Illus. Diet.) G. martialis, iron potas-
siotartrate. G. uterinus, the hard round ball formed
by the contracted uterus after expulsion of the fetus.
GlcEosporium [g/e-o-spu'-reiini) [;>rwo<;, viscid ; ci-n-
iKir, spore], A genus of fungi. G. fructigenum,
P.erk., causes apple canker and bitter rot of apples.
Gloiopeltis {gloi-o-pel'-tis) [;>o(n, glue, gelatin;
Tf/r/;, a little shield]. A genus of marine .V/^(f of the
order Gigailiiiinftc. G. tenax, Agardh., a species
found in the Chinese Sea. It yields with hot water a
gelatin known in japan and China under the name
Satsiima ftinori.^ used in place of gum or glue as an
adhesive substance, and as a starch and glaze in
laundry work. It constitutes in part the Japanese
gelatin or agar-agar of commerce.
Glome. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. One of the two rounded
prominences which form the backward prolongations
of the frog of a horse's foot. Cf. Pt'rioptf.
Glomer ( glo'-iiiur) \_glonius, a ball]. A conglomerate
gland.
Glomerular { g.'om-tr'-u-lar). Relating to a glomerule
of the kidney.
Glomerule. (See Illus. Diet.) G. of the Spleen,
round masses of lymphoid tissue developed in the ad-
venlitia of the arteries of the spleen.
Glomus ( gill' •mils) [L., a ball; yi\. gloiiieris']. I. .•X
fold of the mesothelium arising near the base of the
mesentery in the pronephros and containing a ball of
bloodvessels. Syn., Glomt-rttle of Ihe pronephros. 2.
The part of the choroid plexus of the lateral ventricle
which covers the thalamus. Syn., G. (horioitleiiin.
Glonoinism, Glonoism ( glou-o'-iii-izm, ghm'-o-izm)
[GIONO, the letters of the formula re|)resenting nitro-
glycerin]. Intoxication by nitroglycerin.
Glossinose (glos'-iii-oz). Synonym of Trypanoso-
f'liii Js.
Glossodynamometer ( glos-o-ili-niiin-om'-e/-ur) [} /uo-
on, tongue; dynamometer^ An apparatus for estimat-
ing the capacity of the tongue to resist pressure.
Glossokinesthetic { glos-o-kin-es-thet'-ik) [^y'/.ijcati,
tongue ; kineslhetic\. Relating to the subjective per-
ception of the motions of the tongue in speech.
Glossolabial ( glos-o In'-be-al \ [-//uann, tongue; lii-
hium, lip]. Relating to the tongue an<l the lip.
Glossomanteia, Glossomantia { glis-o-man'-li-ah)
[;/fc>f7f7(;, tongue; ^nrvfia^ divination]. I'rognosisof a
disease based on the appearance of the tongue.
Glossopalatine { glos-o pnl'-al-en) [j/rjcoi/, tongue;
palatum, palate]. Relating to the tongue and the
palate.
Glossopalatinus (glos-o-pal-at-i'-nus). See under
Min.les.
Glossopeda { glos-o-pe'-dah') [)/uo(7n, tongue; pes,
loot]. '~>\no'nsmo{ Foot-and-mouth Disease.
Glossotrichia ( glos-o-trik'-e-ah) [j /.wiron, tongue ;
f/<ic, hair]. Hairy tongue.
Glou-glou ( gloo'-gloo). A gurgling sound supposedly
produced in the stomach by the respiratory pressure of
the diaphragm ; only heard when the stomach has
GLUCASE
279
GLYCOL
become more or less vertical and while a tight corset is
on. It is explained as being due to a temporary
biloculation of the stomach by the corset.
Glucase i^^/ti'-kdz), I'he enzyme tliat hydrolyzes
maltose. It is found in the blood, tissues, and juices
of the animal body and in various species of yeast.
Glucate (i;lu'-kat). A salt of glucic acid.
Glucin [i^lu'-sin). The sodium salt of amidotriazin-
sulfonic acid; a substance resembling saccharin, but
inferior to it in sweetness.
Glucocyamin. See Giycocyainin (Illus. Diet.).
Glucolysis [^ghi-col' -is-is). See Glycolysis (Illus.
Diet. |.
Glucophenetidin (glu-ko-fen-et'-iit-in\. A condensa-
tion-product of paraphenetidin and glucose occurring
in white, silky needles.
Glucoproteid {i;/ii-lco-/'ri/-ie-ui ). .See Glycoproteid.
Glucosamin. See Clycosamin, under Chitin (Illus.
Diet.).
Glucusimid [glu-kit'-siiii-id). See SaLcharin (Illus.
Diet.).
Glusid [glii'-siii). Synonym ol Smr/iai-in.
Glutamin {glu-/am'-iii). An amid compound con-
stituent of the juice of the beet, gourd, mustard, and
other plants.
Glutannol (glu-tan'-ol). A proprietary intestinal as-
tringent said to consist of vegetable fibrin and tannic
acid. Dose, 4-15 gr. (0.25-1 gm.).
Gluten. (See Illus. Diet.) G. -casein, ^tt Casein,
I'egetiilile (Illus. Diet.).
Glutenin (glu'-tcn-iii). A proteid of wheat.
Gluteofascial (glit-tc-o-J\is'-e-al) \_y'lov7uc, buttock;
fascia, bundle]. Relating to the fascia of the gluteal
region.
Gluteotrochanteric(f/«-/ir-o-/r(i-A7«-/^;-'-/.^|. Relating
to the gluteal muscle or region and the trochanter.
Glutinoid I ..-lir-ziii'-oitl). See Gfla/iiioiriilWus. Diet.).
Glutinpeptone Sublimate [glii-/iii-f'Cf>'-toi!). A
hydrochlurateU gliitinopeptonate of mercury containing
25% °^ corrosive mercury bichlorid and obtained by
the action of hydrochloric acid on gelatin. It occurs
as a hygroscopic white powder or a noncorrosive
liquid used hypodermically in .syphilis. Dose, 15 gr.
(I gm.i.
Glutoform. Glutol (glu'-to-fonit, glu'-tol). See Form -
aldcltyil Gelatin.
Gluten [gln^-fon). A dietetic substance obtained from
gelatin by the action of acids at a high temperature for
several hours. It forms a yellowish-white powder
which does not gelatinize in strong solutions, but is
readily soluble in water.
Glybolid ( gli'-t>o-liil). The proprietary name for an
antiseptic paste made of equal parts of boralid and
glycerin. Syn., Glybrid.
Glycamyl {gli'-taiii-il). Glycerite of starch. See
Aniylui}! glyceritiiin (Illus. Diet.).
Glyceric (glis-tv-'-ik). Derived from glycerid or
glycerin. G. Anhydrid. See C/jwV/ (Illus. Diet. ).
Glycerin. (.See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Glyceryl alcohol;
Glyceiyl liydroxid. G. Borosalicylate, an antiseptic
compound obtained from boric and salicylic acids
heated in the presence of glycerin. G. -chloral-
camphor, a trituration of chloral hydrate, 5 parts, and
camphor, 3 jiarts, to which 25 gm. of glycerin is added
and the nii.xtuie warmed; it is used as an application
in ulcus muUe G. Lacto-carbolate, a mi.\ture of
glycerin with lactic and carbolic aciils ; it is applied in
laryngeal tuberculosis. G., Sulfurated, a glycerin con-
taining 5'^, of sulfur; it is applied in diphtheria.
Glycerite. (See Illus. Diet) G., Acid, Boric. See
Boroglycerin (Illus. Diet.). G., Acid, Carbolic, a
mixture of glycerin. So parts, with carbolic acid, 20
parts; it is used as an internal and external antiseptic
diluted with water. Dose, 5-20 n\^ (0.3-1.2 c.c).
Application, reduce with waterto '4 or Jt>. G., Acid,
Gallic, glycerin, 80 parts; gallic acid, 20 parts. An
antiseptjc and astringent. Dose, 20-60 tl\, (1. 2-3. 7
c.c). G., Acid, Sulfurous, sulfur dioxid in glycerin;
an antiseptic s\rupy lir|uitl used externally in skin-
diseases, etc. G., Aluminium Acetate. See Alu-
miniiiiit Acetoglycet inale. G., Boroglycerin, a
thick, sweet, colorless licjuid consisting of \\'/f of boric
acid in glycerin. It is an external antiseptic. G.,
Egg Yolic. See Glycoiiin (Illus. Diet.). G. of
Tannin, glycerin. So parts; tannic acid, 20 parts; an
astringent syrupy liquid used in erysipelas, skin dis-
eases, etc. Dose, 20 6otr\_ (1.2-3.7 c.c). G-i Tar,
a compound of tar, glycerin, alcohol, and water; a
dark-brown liquid with taste and odor of tar; used as
an antiseptic and expectorant. Dose, 60-: 20 1H_
(3.7-7.5 cc).
Glyceroborate (glis-er-o-bo'-rdt). A compound made
by heating together equal parts of glycerin and a borate.
Glycerolate, Glycerolatum (glis'-er-o-ld/, glis-er-o-
la'-titfH). Same as 6Vi'(VV7/('. G., Aromatic, a sticky
transparent substance consisting of tragacanth, 4 parts;
acetone, 30 parts ; glycerin, 46 parts ; water, I S parts;
aromatic perfume, 4 parts ; it is recommended in treat-
ment of skin diseases.
Glycerophosphate (glis-er-o-fos'-fat). A combination
(jf glycerin and phosphoric acid with a base.
Glyceryl (glis'-iii--il). CjHj. The trivalent radicle
of glycerin. Syn., Glycerule. G. Acetate. See
Aietin (Illus. Diet.). G. Borate. See Boroglycerin
(Illus. Diet). G.chloriodobenzoate. See Ben-
zoiodohydrin .
Glycine [gli'-seji) [; /cm r, sweet]. A genusof legumin-
ous plants. G. subterranea. See I'oaiidzeia siii-
terranea,
Glycinin {^glis^-iti-i/t). A globulin having pioperties
similar to legumin ; it is found in bog-bean, AJeiiyan-
tlies trifoliala , L.
Glycobenphene (gli-lco-hen'-fen). The proprietary
name of an antiseptic preparation used in skin diseases,
said to contain glycerin, boric acid, benzoic acid,
phenol, and zinc oxid.
Glycoblastol ( gli-ko-blns'-lol ) . A proprietary hair
restorer said to consist of alcohol, glycerin, and capsi-
cum.
Glycocholate (gli-Ao-io'-lat). A salt of glycocholic
acid. Syn., Bilate.
Glycocinacetyl [ i^li-ko-siti-as-et^-il). See Aceloi;lyco-
eoll.
Glycocol, Glycocoll. (See Illus. Diet. 1 G. Hydro-
chlorate, C\H5N()„'I, astringent acid crystals soluble
in water. G., Propionic. See Alaniii (Illus. Diet.).
Glycoformal ( g/i-kc-y'on/i'-al). A disinfectant com-
posed of an aqueous solution of formic aldehyd and
glycerin.
Glycogelalin ( gli-ko-/'el^-a/-in). An ointment base con-
sisting of glycerin and gelatin.
Glycogenal, Glycogenol {gli-ko'-jen-al, -ol). A sub-
stance allied to glycogen. It is used in tuberculosis
l)v inhalation and internally. Dose, 15-23 gr. (l.o-
1:5 gm.).
Glycoheroin (gli-ko-lie>'-o-iii). A proprietary liquid
expectorant said to contain heroin and hyoscyamin.
Dose, I fid. dr. (4 c.c).
Glycol. (See Illus. Diet.) G.-chlorhydrin. See
Elhylene-chlorhydrin. G.-monacetin, C,H.,0„ a
reaction-product of potassium acetate with ethylene
briimid and alcohol ; an oily liquid, miscible in water
and alcohol; boils at 182° C. Syn., Ethyleiiei^lycol
monacelale.
GLYCOLAMTN
2S0
GOLD
Glycolamin [ i^/i-l-oi-nfii^-in). Synonym of C7/i'r*V('/.
Glycolic, GlycoUic (g/i-kol'-ii). Derived from gly-
Ciil.
Glycolignose (•;/i-/;o-/ij,''-ii6s] [;/i'Kif, sweet; lignum,
wooilj. *-3o''(6'\i- '^ glucosid contained in lir
wood. Syn., (j/ut'o/igN0St\
Glycoline (gli'-io/-in). A pnrified petroleum for use
in aluniizers.
Glycoproteids (gli-/:o-/>ro'-h--i(/s) [y/.u/i/if, sweet;
—ItotTitr^ first]. Compoinid proteids whicli on decom-
position yield a jiroteid on one side and a cnrbuliydrate
or derivatives of the same on the other. Some glyco-
proteids are free from phosphorus (mucins, nuicinoids,
and hyalogens) and some contain it (pliosphoglycopro-
teids). [I lammarsten.]
Glycosal {g/i''-/:i>-sif/). Monosalicylic glycerin esler, a
white powder readily soluhle in hot water and alcohol,
less freely in ether and chloroform. It is antirheu-
matic. Dose, 8-150 gr. per day. Applied in 20^0
alcoht)lic solution.
Glycosemia [gh'-l:o-sc'-tm-nh) [}y.iiKi'f, sweet; nlun,
blood]. .See G/ytemia and Glycohtiiiiti (Ilhis. Diet.).
Glycosolveol ( gli-ko-sol' -ve-ol). A proprietary remedy
for diabetes said to be obtained from ])e]')tone by action
of oxypropionic acid and from trypsin by action of a
compound of theobromin.
Glycosuria. (See IlUis. Diet.") I-"or tests see Gliicost,
under Tests. G., Alimentary, that due to excessive
ingestion of carbohydrates. G., Anxiety (of v. Nour-
den), a transitory form due to worry. G., Artificial,
a condition resulting from Claude Bernard's fanious
experiment of ]iuncturing the diabetic cehter in the
bulb. Also called lrtniiittiti<- givtosurin or artificial
ilial'itc's. G., Diabetic, that in wliich sugar and
oxybutyric acid and its derivative are passed in the
mine. G., Lipogenic, the glycosuria of obese sub-
jects which does not auKiunt to true diabetes. G.,
Persistent. Synonym of l'>iahet(s iiicllitKS. G.,
Toxic, that observed after poisoning by chloral, mor-
phin, or curare, and after inhalation of chloroform and
carbonic oxid gas, or after the ingestion of jihloridzin.
G., Traumatic. Stee G., .Irtijiiial. G. of Vagrants,
I loppe-Seyler's term for a transient fonn occurring in
umlevfed vagrants.
Glycothymolin (gli-to-tlii'-mol-iit). \n antiseptic
cleansing solution for the treatment of di.seased mucous
membrane. .Said to consist of glycerin, sodium, bt>racic
acid, thymol, menthol, salicylic acid, eucalyptol, and
other antiseptics.
Glycovanillin ( £;li-ko-van-il'-i)i). Cj^M,(OCH.,)(0(V
II,|().)C110-t-2H._,0. The glucosid of vanillin,
formed by the oxidation of coniferin with dilute chromic
acid; white crystals melting at 192° C. Syn., Gliuo-
vanillin.
Glycozone (g/i'-lco-zoii). A combination of pure gly-
cerin with 15 times its own volume of ozone at 0° C.
It is a healing agent, used in gastric ulcer, etc., in
teaspooiiful doses diluted with water.
Glycuronuria lygli-kii-ron-u'-re-ah) [;/iw/'(;, .sweet;
oiifmv, urine]. The presence of glycuronic acid in the
urine.
Glycyphyllin ( xlis-i-fil'-iii) [jP-twiV, .iweet; (pi/?.nv, a
leal]. C._>, 1 l.jjO.,. A crystalline glucosid contained in
the leaves of Smilax g/ycip/iylla, Sm. It splits into
phloretin and isodulcit.
Glykaolin ( gli-ka'-ol-iii). A compound of aluminium
silicate, salol, and glycerin made into a smooth jiaste ;
it is indicated in treatment of wounds, ulcers, sprains,
burns, etc. Syn., Pasta ahimiiii siliratis lomposita.
Glymol { g/i^-r//til). A jjroprietary preparation said to
be obtained from petroleum ; it is used in diseases of
the nose and throat.
Gnathocephalus (nallt-o-sr/'-al-iis) [jinflof, the jaw;
ktQii'/ii, the head]. A monster lacking all parts of the
hea<l except large jaws.
Going-light (go'-iiig-lit). iiee Aslliciiia of Fowls,
Goiter. (SeelUus. Diet.) Syn., Bioiichoiile : Xilhs-
tlaU netk : Dt'fbysiiire }u\k ; S:oelit--d ttc-ih ; /fidu ratio
Ihyreoitlt-ie, G., Aberrant, G., Accessory, that of
an accessory thyroid gland. G., Aerial. See Aero-
ccle. G., Amyloid, a form associated with amyloi<l
degeneration ol the small arteriis, capillaries, and fol-
licles. G., Cancerous, G., Carcinomatous, car-
cinoma of the thyroid gland. G., Exophthalmic.
(See Illus. Diet.) See .Signs, A/iailii's, jDalrviiipli's,
Gra,-f,'s (Illus. Diet. ), A;//,/V, B,-civr' s, Bryson' s,
Jifj^rnv's, Jl<inn\^, .Marie's, .Moliins\ 1'igonroil.v^ s.
G., Perivascular, one surrounding an important blood-
ves.sel. G., Pituitary, X'irehow's name for cystic and
follictdar degeiieratiou in the hyi)n]ilivsis similar to that
occurring in the thyroi<l gland. G., Pneumoguttural.
See .'It roeele. G., Retro vascular, one traversed
anteriorly by a large blooihessel.
Goitriferous (goi trif'-iir-ns) [^goi/er; Jirre, to bear],
(living rise to goiters.
Gold. (See Illus. Diet.) G. -amalgam, an alloy of
gold and mercury. G. Arsenite, an alterative used
in secondary and tertiary s\[)hiiis. I>ose, t^'j-^^t gr.
(0.001-0.005 gni). G., Balsam of, a mixture of I
])art of fnlniiii.iting gold <liss(,|ved in 4 parts of junii>er
oil. G. -blindness. See under Blindness, G.
Bromid, Auric, G. Tribromid. .See .Inrum lirom.
(Illus. Diet.). G. Bromid, Aurous, AulJr, yellow-
ish-gray friable mass insoluble in water; it is used in
nervous diseases. Dose, antiepileptic, -[-'ff-l gr. (0006-
0.012 gm. ) 2 or 3 times daily; anodyne, b',j gr.
(0.003 gm.) 2 times daily. S\n., G, .l/oni't'ritiniil ;
.Aitritm tnonoh-ontattnn. G. Chlorid. See .-Inrnm
cliloridiim (Illus. Diet.). G. Cyanid, Auric, Au-
(CN)j -)- 3"v"> 1^'g^- colorless, hygroscopic i)lates
soluble in water ; used in tuberculosis. Dose, ^^^--^^ gr.
(0.0033-0.0065 gm. ). Syn., G. trieyaniil. G.
Cyanid, Aurous, AuCN, lemon-yellow crystalline
powder, insoluble in water, alcohol, or ether; it is
used in tabes dorsalis. Do.se, y',y-'f gr. (0004-0.016
gm. ) several times daily. Syn., G. jnonoevanitl. G.,
Fulminating, .\u/)j( Nil,),, a compound obtained
from auric oxid or auric hydrate by action of annnonia ;
a greenish-brown jwwder exi>lodiiig with great violence
cm heating or percussion. G. lodid, Aul, greenish
or lemon-yellow ])owder used as an alterative. Dose,
j}f-\ gr. (0.001-0.008 gm.). Syn., Aurous iodid.
G. Monobromid. Same as 6". Bromid, Aurous, G.
Monocyanid. Same as G, Cyanid, Aurous, G.
Mosaic, tin bisulfid. G. Oxid, Au./\, a brown
powder soluble in hydrochloric acid ; it is alterative
and antitubi-rculous. Dose, ^j-j gr. (0.003-0.016
gm. ). G., Potable, a name given to various liquicls
alleged falsely to coiuain gold. G. and Potassium
Bromid, AuBr.,KBr t- 211.^0, red acicular crystals
soluble in water. It is antiepile]itie and sedative.
Dose, \-\ gr. ( o. 01 1-0.04 gm. ) hypodermically. G.
and Potassium Cyanid, 2K.\u(CN), -f 3!!.^,
large crvstals or white powder. An active antisejilic.
Antidotes: emetics, iron jiersulfate and j^rotosulfate,
.artificial respiration, annnonia, chlorin, etc. G. Pur-
ple. See Cassius' Purf'le, under J'ixments, Confeetus
of{\\\\K. Dict.l. G. Salt, Chrestien'sor Figuier's,
gold and sodiunr chlorid. G. and Sodium Bromid,
Aul!r.,NaI5r -^ 2H.^( ), black crystals, u.sed in epilepsy
in solution 2 : Ico of distilled water. Dose, S n\^ (0.5
c.c. ) subcutaneously and gradually increased 103011^
{1.8 c.c). G. and Sodium Chlorid. See .lurum
et Sodium (Illus. Diet.). G. Tribromid. See .4uruiii
GOLDMAN'S FORMULA
281
GRAMMOLECULE
6ro/f I. {IWus. Diet.). G. Tricyanid. ^ee G. Cyafiic/,
Aurii.
Goldman's (Hugo) Formula for the treatment of
pulmonary tuberculosis : Crea.sote carbonate and am-
monium sulfichthyolate, each 15 gm.; glycerin, 30 gm.;
peppermint-water, 10 gm. Dose, 10-30 drops 3 times
a day.
Gombin {giim^-l>in^. The mucilaginous constituent of
Hibiscus t'sculen/us^ L.
Gomenol [i^o^-mcfi-oi). A syrup used in pertussis said
to be prepared from the leaves of Mclalt-nca leucadeu'
iiron, L. Dose, 5-50 n\, (O- 333-3-333 c.c.) in cap-
sules.
Gonae (.;'■(/-«{■) [L.]. The genitals.
Gonal ( i((^-nal). A proprietary remedy for gonorrhea,
cystitis, etc., said to be the active principle of sandal-
wood oil. Duse, 10-20 TT\^ (0.66-1.33 c.c).
Gonangiectomy {^go-nan-je-e¥-to-me) [joi'or, genera-
tion; 'a^^-it:nn\ ve.s.sel ; iKToiiijj excision]. Excision of
a portion of the vas deferens.
Gonarthritis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2, Synonym of Gon~
orrlwal Svuoi-itis.
Gonarthromeningitis ( gon-ar-th^'o-men-iii -ji'-tis)
[joj-r, knee; apOftov, joint; /i?/i'/;.^, membrane]. In-
flammation of the synovial membrane of the knee.
Gonatalgia ( i^ou-at-al^-je-ah). See Gonal^ia ( Illus.
Diet.).
Gonecystopyosis (gon-e-sis/-o-pi-o'-sis) [/O'//, semen;
Ki'CT/c, cyst; -vuGi^j suppuration]. Suppuration of
a gonecyst.
Gongyloid [i^on^-jii-oid) [')oyyv7.i^y a turnip; ado*;,
likeness]. Having an irregular round shape.
Goniometer {go-iie-om^-et-ur) [}(ji'm, an angle; y.kT~
po\\ measure]. .An apparatus for measuring lateral
curvatures, adduction and abduction in hip-joint dis-
ease, the angle of ankylosed joints, etc., and the angles
of crystals. G., Vesical, an apparatus to measure the
angle formed by the long axis of the urethra with a line
drawn from the internal urethral orhice to the mouth
of the ureter.
Goniometry i^go-ne-om'-et-re). The measurement of
angles.
Gonion {g</-ne-on^ [;ui'/a, an angle]. In cranio-
metry, the outer side of the angle of the inferior
maxilla.
Gonococcemia [ goii-o-kok-se'-vw-ah) \_gonococcus ;
unm, blood]. The presence of gonococci in the
blood.
Gonococcia {gon-o-kok^-se-nh). Same as Gouohemia.
Gonocyte (gon^-o-sit) \j6vo(;^ seed; ti'vro^, cell]. Van
Beneden's name for the ovum which contains only the
female pronucleus, the male part having been expelled
as directive bodies. G., Male, a spermatozoid.
Gonohemia {^gon-o-he^ -me-nh ) [ gonorociits ; aiun^
blood]. Generalized gonorrheal infection.
Gonopepsin ( ^'^on-o-pep^-sin). A jsreparation said to
con.-.ist of pepsin, boric acid, infusion of cranberries,
and water; it is intended as a gonorrheal injection.
Gonorol [gon^-or-oi], A proprietary remedy for gonor-
rhea said to contain the active principles of sandal-
wood oil.
Gonotoxemia { gon-o-toks-e^-me-a/i). Toxemia attribu-
table to infection with the gonococcus.
Gonotoxin ( gon-o-/oks^-in). A nondialyzable toxin
produced both in the cocci and in the culture-media by
gonoeocci.
Gossypol [gos^-ip-ol). A crystalline compound iso-
lated from cotton-seed.
Gouania {gn-aii^-e-ak) [Aiifoinf Goitan^ French bot-
anist. 1733-1821]. A genus of the Rhanmei^. G.
doraingensis, L., chew stick; a West Indian species;
the sap is tonic ; the bark and wood are antiseptic and
stomachic and are used in treatment of gonorrhea, G.
tomentosa, Jacq., the sap is used in Mexico in skin-
diseases and as a depilatory.
Goundou { goon^-dvi>). An affection first mentioned by
Macallister (1S82) which occurs among the negroes of
the western coast of Africa. It consists of the growth
of two bony, ovoid, .symmetric tumors which arise at
the root of the nose on each side and which by their
growth narrow the nasal fossas and interfere with
vision. It usually begins in late childhood, being ac-
companied at the onset by violent headache, epistaxis,
and mucopuRilenl discharges from the nose. It is
held by some as due to a central ner^•e lesion. Syn.,
Anakhre : ILnpmye : French, Grostiez.
Gout. (See Illus. Diet. I G., Anomalous, that marked
by unusual symptoms or at first affecting unusual parts
of the body. G., Astherlic, G., Atonic, a form of
chronic gout marked by enlargement of the joints and
thickening and distention of the ligaments and tis.sues.
G., Edematous, that in which the swelling is not at-
tended with heat, redness, nor severe pain. G., Irish.
Synonym of Osteoarihritis. G., Poor Man's, gout
due to exposure, poor food, and excess in the use of
malt liquor. G., Retrocedent. (See Illus. Diet.)
Syn., Anomalous^ Mispiaccd^ or Wandering gout:
Arthritis aberratts ; A. erratica. 2. Gout which
leaves the joints suddenly to appear in the brain,
stomach, or other internal organ. Syn., Abarticular,
Displaced^ Extranrticular^ Flying, AJetastatic, Migrat-
?"A^ I\ecedfnt, Retrograde^ or Transferred gout. G.,
Suppressed. See 6"., Latent (Illus. Diet.). G.,
Tophaceous, a fomi marked by a deposit of sodium
urate on the joint cartilages and the formation of bony
or cartilaginous growths around the ends of the bones.
Graafian {grah^-fe-an). Described by Reinier de
Graaf, a Dutch anatomist (1641-1673).
Gracilaria ( gras-i/-a^-re-a// ) [ ;' raii/is, slender] . A
genu-- of marine A^gic of the order Sphirrococeaceie. G.
confervoides, Grev., a cosmopolitan species. It is
gathered in the lagoons of Venice and is dried and
sold as a remedy for consumption. It yields a gelatin
on boiling and evaporating. G. lichenoides, Agardh.,
Ceylon agar-agar, fucus amv/aceus. a species said to
yield starch and sugar as well as gelatm. From it is
prepared a widely used food resembling noodles, par-
ticularly adapted to the use of invalids. In Japan it is
known as Dsi/iin-Dsihin. The prepared gelatin fonus
in part the agar-agar of commerce. G. wrightii,
Agardh., an Australian .species. It is eaten with little
prejjaration by the coast natives.
Gradatory { grad^-at-o-re) [gradus, a step]. Adapted
for walking.
Graft. I See Illus. Diet.) G. , Animal, a piece of tis-
sue transplanted from an animal to man. Svn , G.^
Zooplastie, G., Autoplastic, a graft taken from the
patient's own body. G., Frog-skin, one of sterilized
skin from the abdomen tf the frog, transferred to the
surface of a chronic ulcer. G., Heteroplastic, a graft
taken from a person other than the subject. G.,
Omental, a small strip of omentum used to strengthen
the line of suture in enteroiThaphy. G., Periosteal,
one of periosteum to cover denuded bone or to be
placed where bone has been removed to favor new for-
mation. G., Zooplastic. See G.^ Animal,
Grainage { grdn'-ej). Weight expressed in grains or
fractions of grains.
Grammolecular ( ^^ram-molek^ -U'lar\. Relating to a
grammolecule. G. Solution, a solution in which a
grammoleeule of the active chemical is contained in
each liter.
Grammolecule { gram-mo'-le-kul). In a solution or
mixture, the weight of an atom or molecule of the
GKAMNEGATIVE
GROOVE
active chemical expressed in grams. Svn., Grammole ;
Mole: Mol.
Gramnegative {grani-neg'-al-iv'). Incapable of stain-
iii{^ l>y Gram's method.
Grampositive {j^ram-poi'-it-k'^. Capable of staining
by Gram's method.
Granatonin {^gran-tit' -on-in) \_griiiiatum^ the poine-
t,'ranate]. Pseodopelletierin.
Grandiflorin { gyttn-iii'-/io>'-in). An energetic poison-
ous alkaloid obtained from the fruit of So/atnirit gran-
aijIoiHiii, vat. /'iilvfnilenliiHi, Leutn., of Brazil.
Grando (g>ti>i'-,/o) [L., a hailstone; yi\., grandines'].
.See C/i(i/a:a and Chalazion (Illus. Diet.). In the
plural, large tubercles.
Granula \gr,iii'-u-l,i/i) [^raituni, a. grain]. Altman's
teim for the granules or cytoblasts of protoplasm ; the
microsome of Ilanstein.
Granulase ygrau'-ii-la:) [gianiim, grain]. An enzyme
found in cereals converting starch into achroodextrin
and maltose.
Granulatio, Granulation. (See Illus. Diet.) G.s,
Bayle's, miliary tubercles. G.s, Bright's. the gran-
ulations of granular nephritis. G.s, Cerebral, pac-
chionian boilies. G.s, Erethistic, G.s, Erethitic,
an acestoma in which severe pain and hemorrhage are
caused by slight irritation. G., Exuberant, G.,
Fungous, an acestoma secreting thin mucopurulent
matter due to local edema or to excessive formative
power. G.s, Fibroid. See A/ili-spols | Illus. Diet. ).
G.s, Gray, miliary tubercles. G.s, Virchow's, granu-
lations consisting princijially of endymal cells and neu-
roglia fibers, commonly found in the walls of the ven-
tricles of the brain in progressive general paralysis.
Granule. (See Illus. Diet, i G.s, Alpha, G.s, Beta,
G.s, Delta, G.s, Epsilon, G.s, Gamma. See under
Color-nfiiilvsis, G.S, Altmann's, round bodies stain-
ing readily with carliolfuchsin, and regarded as cell-
derivatives which have grown through the as.similation
of fat. They are probably allied to Russell's bodies.
G.S, Bettelheim's. See Heinokoiiia. G.s, Chro-
mophil. See Bmiies, A'issl's. G.s, Claude Ber-
nard's, the gr.inides in the secreting cells of the j)an-
creas. G.s, Edematin, the microsomes forming the
mass of the nuclear sap. They have been identified
with the "cyanophilous granules" of the nucleus.
G.s, Interstitial, occur in the sarcoplasm of striated
mu.scle-fibers ; they consist of fat and probably also of
lecithin. G.s, Leukocyte-, the amphophil. baso-
phil, eosinophil, neutrophil, or oxyphil bodies observed
in leukocytes. Cf. Color-analysis : Biohlast. G.s,
Lymph, lymph-corpuscles. G.s, Malpighi's, mal-
pighian corpuscles. G.s, Neusser's, basophilic gran-
ules sometimes found in the leukocytes of the blood,
near the nuclei. They are regarded by Neusser as
being closely connected with the uric acid diathesis,
but their presence has been noted also in other condi-
tions. G.s, Nissl's. See Boilies, A'issl's. G.s,
Osseous, very small granules of inorganic matter
which are found in the matrix of bone. G.s. Schultze's.
See under .bV/j«//:<( Illus. Diet.). G.s, Vitelline, G.s,
Yolk. See Splirres, I'tUlliiie (IWu!,. Diet. I. G.s,
Zimmermann's. Synonym of Bizzozero' s Blood-
pliiles. G.s, Zymogen, G.s, Zymogenous, certain
granules in the jiaticreatic cells supposed to give origin
to the pancreatic ferments.
Granulia. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Pharyngolaryn-
geal lof Isambert). See Disense. Isambert' s.
Granuliform (gmn-ii'-le-form) \_grantilum. a little
grain; fornui, (oxm\. Resembling small grains.
Granulobacillus (gran-u-lo-has-il'-iis). See under
Baeteriay Synotiyntatic Table of {\\\vi%. Diet.).
Granulofatty (graii-u-lo-fa/'-e). Applied to cells in
tissue undergoing fatty degeneration, which contain
granules of fat. Syn., Gramtloadipose.
Granuloma. (.See Illus. Diet.) G. annulare, H. R.
Cr<x:ker's name for a peculiar disease midw.ay between
an intlannnation and a neoplasm, characterized by the
formation of [)ale-red or violaceous red ncxlules on the
wrists, backs t)f the hands, and neck, which develop
slowly and Ibrm circles by conlluencc. The lesions
are firm ; the mucous layer enormously thickened. G.
trichophylicum, granuionra due to Trichophyton. G.
tropicum, frambesia.
Granuloplasm [graii'-n-lo plasm) [graniiliiin, a small
grain; plasma, something formed]. The granular
])rott)plasmic mass in the inner ]>art of a cell.
Grape-fruit. The fruit of Citrus tleciimaua, I,., a
tree of the Fast Indies, but cultivated in .*\sia Minor,
Europe, and .-America. Syn., Pomelo: J'oprlmtis,
Graphic { graf'-i/:) [_'}patpttv, to write]. Relating to
writing or recording, or to the process of making auto-
matic tracings of phenomena, showing degree, rhythm,
etc.
Graphomotor ( graf-o-mo'-tor) [jyniof (r, to write ;
///('T'.v, , to move]. Relating to graphic movements.
Graphorrhea \ graf-or-e'-ah) [;/"iofn', to write; /I'Of,
anylliing flowing]. A flow of written words; an inter-
mittent ct>ndition in certain forms of insanity marked
by an uncontrollable desire to cover pages with usually
unconnected and meaningless words.
Graphoscope \graf'-o-siop) [;^riot(i', to write; nko-
-fo', to view]. A convex lens devised for the treat-
ment of asthenopia and progressive myojjia.
Gratiosolin (grn-li-os'-ol-iii). C^^Il^Ojj (?). A glu-
cosid isolated from Cratiola oj^einalis, occurring as a
retldish-yellow mass, which splits by action of dilute
acids or alkalis into sugar and gratiosoletin (C^ullj,-
O,,). Drastic properties are attributed to it.
Gravative (grai''-ah-/iT) \_gravis, heavy]. Attended
by a sense of weight; said of the pressure-pains of
tumors.
Grave, i See Illus. Diet.) 2. Serious, severe, dangerous.
Gravidocardiac (gra-'-iii-o-kar'-a'e-ak) [graviil : ear-
i/'/r/i ] . Relating to cardiac disorders due to pregnancy.
Gravimetric { graz'-im-e/'-rii). Determined by weight.
G. Analysis. See Analysis.
Gravistatic ( gra<'-is-tiit'-it) [^'r<;r'M, heavy ; nvarmi/,
the art of weighing]. Due to gravitation; applied to
a form of congestion.
Green. (See Illus. Diet.) G. -stain, fungoid deposits
upon the enamel surfaces of the teeth, generally at their
cervicolabial portions.
Greenheartin ( .<;•(•«-//(;)■/'-;■/;). C3„H.,50g. A yellow
coloring-matter isolated by de Urij from Xee/aiiilra
roiiiicsi. Hook, the greenheart tree of Dutch Guiana.
Grehant's Method for determining urea in blood and
tissues. It makes use of a solution of mercury,! gm.
in lo c.c. of pure nitric acid, for decomposing the urea ;
the CO, and N are liberated, enabling one to estimate
the urea.
Gripe. ( See Illus. Diet. ) G., Cutting on the. See
under Crstoloiiiy. G.s, Dry. See Colie, Metallic.
G. -stick, a tourniquet. G.s, 'Watery, cholera in-
fantum.
Grippotoxin I grip-o-toh'-in). A name for the toxin
elaborated by Baiillits iii/iiienzir.
Groin. (See Illus. Diet. ) G., Green. See Appendix,
Gangrenous.
Groove. I See Illus. Diet, i G., Alveolingual, one
between the tongue and the lower jaw. G., Anal, a
depression in the embryo indicating the anus. G.,
Anterolateral. See Tisstire, Ant.rior Lateral {Uhis.
Diet. |. G., Basilar lof the occipital bonel, one on
the internal aspect of the basilar process sloping up-
GROUND
2«3
GUAIACOL
ward and forward. G., Blessig's, the slight groove
in the embrjonic eye that marks off the fundus of the
optic cup from the zone that surrounds the periphery
of the lens and corresponds in position with the future
ora serrata. G., Carotid. See C, Cit7'c-r/i(>us {IWus.
Diet. ). G.s, Developmental, fine depressed lines
in the enamel of teeth which mark the junction of the
primitive lobes. G., Dorsal, the medullary groove.
G., Harrison's. See under Harrison (Illus. Diet.).
G., Interventricular. See under Furr^iv (Illus.
Diet. I. G., Mastoid, the digastric fossa. G., Mesio-
lingual, a develoj^mental gr(X>ve extending over the
juncture of the fifth cusp, on upper molars. G., Mus-
culospiral, one on the external aspect of the humerus
which lodges the musculospiral nerve and the superior
profunda vessels. G., Nasal. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 2.
A furrow in the embryo leading from the mouth to the
nasal cavities. G., Nephric, one in the embryo in-
dicating the future nephric canal or segmental duct.
G., Neural, the medullary groove. G., Obturator,
the furrow at the superior and external border of the
obturator foramen lodging the subpubic vessels and
nerves when they emerge from the pelvic cavity. G.,
Olfactory. See' O^flc/on- 6"«/<-«j (Illus. Diet.). G.,
Peroneal, one on the external aspect of the os calcis
lodging the tendon of the peroneus longus. G., Pos-
terolateral. %e.t Fissure, Posterolateral (\\\v.%. Diet.).
G., Primitive. See Primitive Streak (Illus. Diet.).
G., Pterygopalatal, G., Pterygopalatine. I. One
in the ventral aspect of the pterygoid process of the
sphenoid. 2. A furrow on the vertical part of the
palate bone. G., Radial. See C, Musculosf>iral.
G., Scapular, the scapular notch. G., Schmorl's,
that resulting from emphysematous inflation of those
ixjrlions of the lungs which lie between the ribs. G,,
Sibson's, a groove formed in some individuals by a
proniinence of the lower border of the pectoralis major.
G., Sigmoid. See G., Cavernous (Illus. Diet.). G.,
Spiral ( of the humerus). See C, ilnsctilospiral. G.,
Sternal, one lying between the sternum and the pec-
toral muscles. G., Subcostal, a deep furrow lying
along the lower border and inner surface of a rib for
lodgment of the intercostal vessels and nerves. G. of
Sylvius, the sylvian fissure. G., Ventricular. See
Fiirro-u, Interventricular \\\\\M,. Diet.). G., Verga's
Lacrimal, a more or less pronounced groove extending
downward from the lower orifice of the nasal duct.
Ground. (.See Illus. Diet. ) G. -bundle, the principal
bundle of nene-fibers in a group, as the ground-bundle
of the ventral and lateral columns of the spinal cord.
G.-b., Anterior, of Flechsig, that portion of the
anterior columns outside of the direct pyramidal tracts
and running throughout the entire length of the cord ;
they are made up of fibers having a short course. G.-
b.. Posterior, of Flechsig, Burdach's column.
G.-itch. .See Itch, Coolie. G. -water Theory. See
under Pettenkofer.
Gruber's Test for hearing: If the end of the finger be
inserted into the ear after the sound of a vibrating
tuning-fork held before the ear has completely ceased,
and the tuning-fork be then firmly placed upon the
finger, a weakened sound becomes again audible and
remains so for some time.
Gryochrome { :^'ri'-o-krorn) [^ypv, a morsel; xP^^^'^t
color]. Nissl's term for a somatochrome nerve-cell
the stainable portion of which consists of minute gran-
ules which tend to form threads or heaps.
Guacamphol { g-ivah-kaiii'-fol). See Gtiaiacamphol.
Guacetin { ^-,i>as'-et-in). See Guaiaeetin.
Guachamacin { i^ca/i-slia-i'-mah' -tfn). A toxic alka-
loid isolated by Schiffer from guachamaca. It is closely
allied to, if not identical with, curare.
Guaconization ( gu'aA-ton-i-:a'-slnin ). Poisoning and
paralysis of the sensory nerve-centers from ingestion of
guaco. Aristolocfiia cymbifera. Mart.
Guaethol {gu-eth'-ol ). Q^KfiilMpW. Guaiacol-
ethyl, an oily homolog of guaiacol. soluble in alcohol,
ether, or chloroform, in.soluble in water or glycerin. It
resembles guaiacol in therapeutic action. Dose. o. i-
0.25 gm. Application, 15;/^ ointment. Syn., Ajacol;
T'lanatcl : Pvrocatechintiionoethyt ether.
Guaiacamphol {gwi-ah kam'-fol). The camphoric
acid ester of guaiacol ; employed in treatment of night-
sweats of tuberculosis. Dose, 3-8 gr. (0.2-0.5 g™- )•
Guaiacene ( gu<i' -as-in). C^HgO. An oily crystalliz-
able liquid boiling at 1 18° C. , with odor of bitter
almonds, obtained by Deville (1843) from guaiac
resin by dry distillation. Syn., Tiglic aldehyd ; Gua-
jacen ; Gua/ol.
Guaiaeetin ( gwi-as'-et-in). C^H, . OH . OCH^COOH.
Fyrocatechin monoacetate ; a white, odorless powder
or crystals soluble in water, melting at 131° C.; ob-
tained from pyrocatechin by action of chloracetic acid.
It is used like guaiacol in tuberculosis. Dose, 7|^ gr.
(0.5 gm. ) 3 times daily and reduced in 3 weeks to 0.5
gm. daily.
Guaiacocain {gwi-ak-to-ka'-in). An anesthetic mix-
ture of cocain and guaiacol used in dentistry.
Guaiacol. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Methylcatechol.
G. Benzoate. See Benzosol f Illus. Diet.). G.-
benzylester, CjH.lOCH,) . OCH,. CgHj, occurring
in colorless crystals soluble in alcohol and ether; it is
used as a local anesthetic. Syn., F:enzrain ; Pyrocat-
echin methyl benzyl ether. G. Biniodid, C.H-IjOj,
reddish-brown powder with odor of iodin, soluble in
alcohol and oils; it is alterative and antituberculous.
Dose, 2 n\_ (o. 12 c.c. ) 3 times daily. G. Cacodylate,
a stable preparation occurring in white granules recom-
mended in tuberculosis. Dose, '2-2 gr. (0.032-0.13
gm. ). Syn., Cacotliacol; CacodyliacoL G., Cam-
phoric Acid Ester of. See Guaiacamphol. G.
Carbonate, CijO-H,,, odorless, tasteless crjstals, used
in tuberculosis. Dose, 3-8 gr. fo.2-o.52gm. | 3 times
daily and gradually increased to 90 gr. (6 gm. I daily.
S\n., Duotal. G. Cinnamate. .See .'?/i;<7Cc/ I Illus.
D'ict. ). G. Ethylenate, CH3O . QH.O' C,H, - O . -
CjHiOCHj, a guai.icol ethylene ester, forming yellow
needles slowly soluble in water. It is used in tuber-
culosis. Dose, 8-15 gr. (0.5-1 gm. ) twice daily.
Syn. , Ethylene-guaiacol. G. -methylene, Acetylized.
See Eugoform. G. Oleate, a reaction-product of oleic
acid, guaiacol, and phosphorus trichlorid, miscible with
fatty oils, ether, benzene, or chloroform ; soluble in
alcohol. It is antiseptic and antituberculous. Dose,
5-10 n\_ (0.3-0.6 c.c. ) 3 timesdaily in capsules. Syn.,
Oleoguaiacol. G.-phosphal, G. Phosphite. P. ( C^-
Q^. OCH3-O),, occurring in white needles melting at
77.5° C. It is used in tuberculosis. Dose, 15-30 gr.
(1.0-2.0 gm.) daily. G. Phosphate, (CgHjOC-
HjJiPOj. obtained from guaiacol dissolved in soda
solution with addition of phosphorus oxychlorid, oc-
curring in colorless, hard tablets, .soluble in toluene and
acetone, melting at g8° C. Used in fever of tubercu-
losis. Dose, 4 gr. (0.25 gm.) even,' 3 or 4 hours. G.
Salicylate, G.-salol, C|,1I,,(\, white insipid crystals
with odor of salol, soluble in alcohol, and melting at
about 65° C. It is an intestinal antiseptic and is em-
ployed in phthisis, dvsentery, rheimiatism. etc. Dose,
15 gr. several timesdaily. Max. dose, 150 gr. per day.
G. Succinate. ( QH,dCII.,*jC,H,0,. obtained from a
mixture of guaiacol and succinic acid with phosphorus
oxychlorid ; fine needles soluble in acetone and toluene,
melting at 136° C. Dose. 2n\^(O.I2 c.c.) 3 times
daily in tuberculosis. G. Valerate, G. Valerianate,
GUAIACOLATE
28-1
GUM
an oily yellowish liquid of specific gravity 1. 037, boil-
ing-pt)iiU 245°-265'^ C. ; used in pulmonary aHcctions
and for hypodermic injection in tuberculous joints.
Dost', 0.2-0.6 gm. 3 times daily. Syn., (Jtosolt-.
Guaiacolate ( g;vi-itk'-oi-al ). A combination of guaia-
col with a base.
Cuaiacyl {i;wi'-alt-il). C.HjOjSO,. The calcium
salt of a sulfo-compound of guaiacol ; a grayish-pur-
ple powder soluble in alcohol and in water. It is used
as a local anesthetic injected in quantities of 0.5-I.5
gni. of a 5% solution or 1 gm. of a 10'/ solution.
Guaiamar {gwi'-nin-iu). C^Hj . lOCH^jiO . C11.^)C-
HUH . CHjOH. A white powder .soluble in alcohol,
glycerin, ether, or water. It is employed in tubercu-
losis and as an intestinal antiseptic. Dose, 5--0 g''-
(0.3;-!. 33 gm.J before meals. It is also applied in
arthritis.
Guaiaperol ( ^uii-ap'-er-ol). See PiperiJin guniacolali.
Guaiaquin (•.^i'-nh-k-wht). (CjH,OjCH5llS03).;C.^„-
Hj,N.j0.j, the guai.acol bisulfonate of quinin ; a yellow,
odorless powder, with an acid, bitter taste, soluble in
water, alcohol, or acids. It is used in malaria, typhoid
fever, anemia, etc. Dose, 5-10 gr. (0.333-0.65 gm.)
3 times daily. Syn., Qtiinin guaituol biiutfonate,
Guaiaquinol [gwi-ah'-lnvin-ol). Quinin dibronio-
guaiacolate.
Guaiasanol { <^ui-(ts'-an-oI). See Ditthyl-glycocoll-
X'lii' ''> I ol Il\ Jrochtorate.
Guaiol, Guajol (givi'-ol, giva'-jol). See Giiaiaiene.
Guanidin 1 ^-wan'id-in). CN3H5. Carbondiamidimid ;
a nionacid base ft)rming colorless crystals.
Guarea { j^wn/i-ie'-ah) \^giiara, the Cuban name]. A
genus of tropic American trees and shrubs of the order
Melitneic. G. trichilioides, I.., a West Indian
species; the bark has drastic and abortifacient proper-
ties. G. tuberculata. Veil, a species indigenous to
lirazil ; the bark is anthelmintic, abortifacient, and
anliarthritic.
Guarinan. ( See lllus. Diet.) G. Triiodid, dull black
crystals; diuretic and alterative. Dose, 2-4 gr. (0.13-
o. 26 gm. ).
Guarnieri's Vaccine-bodies. See Cytorycles.
Guavacin [ i;-v,ili'-viii-in). QfiK^O^. An alkaloid
forming colorless crystals soluble in water, obtained
from areca nul, Aft'ia fateihtt^ L. It is used as an
anthelmintic.
Gubernaculum { i^n-b/r-iuik'-ti-luiji") [I... a rudder].
A guiding structure. G. dentis, a bundle of fibrous
tissue connecting the tooth-sac of a permanent tooth
with the gum. G., Hunter's, G. Humeri. See G.
testis (lllus. Diet.).
Gujasanol (gii jas'-anol). See Dielhyl-glycoeoll-guai-
aiol-hyiiroctilorate.
Gum. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. See Gingi-,a. G. -aca-
cia, gum arable. See under Acacia (lllus. Diet.).
G. -acajou, G.-accajou, gum from the stems oi A'la-
ciirdiunt hufiiile^ St. Hll., A nauitni, St. Hil., and
A. occidentiilf, L. G.-acaroides, G.-acroides. See
Acaroid Gum (lllus. Diet.). G.-adragant, traga-
canth. G., African, varieties of gum aral>lc brought
from .Africa. G.-alk. a gum-resin from Piit<i<in terc-
l>iiitluis. G., Alsace, dextrin. G.-ambra, G.-amra,
that from Spottdias man^ifera^ Willd. G., Amrad,
G., Babool. See /iabiil G. (lllus. Diet.). G.
angico, dark-amber or dark-brown glossy tears from
Pipladcnia rigida, a Brazilian tree. G., Artificial,
dextrin. G., Australian, a variety of gum arable ob-
tained from A' ncia liccurrens, Willd., A. hk^iiuitophylla^
A. Cunn., A. pycitaitlha^ lienth G., Balato. See
BaUila ( lllus. Diet. ). G., Bauhinia, that yielded by
Sauhinia lingua, I>. C, B. yctusa. Roxb. . B. vaklit,
W. et .\., and B. -carirgala, L. G., Blackboy. See
Acaroid Pesin [\\\\i%. liKl.). G., Botany-Bay. i.
.See under Acaroid (lllus. Diet.). 2. Australian
kino. G., British, dextrin. G., Brittle, a variety
of gum arable furnished by Acacia alhida, Del., of
Senegambia, irregular or vermicular pieces of various
ct)lor-> forming a hygroscopic paste. Syn., Salabrcda.
G., Bully-tree. See Balata (lllus.' Diet.). G.,
Caji, a gum from Mexico very rich in bassorin, ])ro-
duced by Acacia niicraiitha, Ijenth. G., Cape, a
glassy hard exutlate from Acacia horrida, Willd., and
a soil variety said to be obtained from A. girajfie,
Willd., imported from the Cape of Good Hope. G.,
Caramania, a gum similar to or identical with Das-
sora gum, used to adulterate tragacanth. G., Catti-
mandoo. See L'altimandii (lllus. Diet. 1. G.,
Chagual, that furnished by J'ii\'a lanala, Schult., and
Piiya c/ii/c/tsis, Mol. G., Cistus. See Ladaniim
(lllus. Diet.). G.. Cowri. See Co-.niir G. (lllus.
Diet.). G., Cuteera, Bassora gum. G., Doctor,
G., Doctor's, a drastic and emetic resin from a West
Indian plant, Kkus niclopium, L. , recommended in
jaundice, syphilis, etc. Syn., Jhg-rcsin. G., Dragon.
I. See Dragon' s-b/ood (31 (lllus. Diet.). 2. Traga-
canth. G., East Indian, G., Elephantine, G.,
Feronia, that yielded by Fcronia cUphanliim, Carr.
G.s, Ester, a class of derivatives of colophony; the
glyceryl, methyl, and ethyl esters of abietic acid, pre-
pared by saponifying under pressure the resin acid and
alcohol and distilling. G., Floated, G., Flooded,
G., Flooted, names applied in .Australia to different
species of Eitcalvptits. G., Galam, a variety of Sene-
gal gum gathered from (ialam and other towns of that
region. G., Gedda, an inferior variety of gum arable
yielded by Acacia giinuinfcra, Willd., and (tbtaincd
from Jidda, Arabia. G., Ghatti, a gum occurring
abundantly in Anogcisstts latifolia. Wall. It furnishes
a very adhesive mucilage. G. Gluten, gluten of
wheat prepared as a dietetic. G , Grasstree. See
Acaroid Kcsin (lllus. Diet.). G., Hog-. I. See C,
Doctor's. 2. The resin from Moronohf.a graiididora ^
Choisy, which is used as Burt^undy pitch for plasters.
G.-hogg, a variety of Bassora gum Syn., Hog-gum.
G., Indigenous, the exudate from cherry trees G.,
Ivy, a guni-resin exuding from old trunks of Hcdcra
ht'iix., formerly used as a stimulant and emmenagog
and to relieve tooth.ache. G., Jidda, G., Jiddah.
See G., Gcdda. G., Kauri. See Dammar, Austra-
lian. G., Kordofan, the finest variety of gum arable.
It is collecte<l west of the White Nile in Africa. G.,
Kuteera, G., Kutera, G., Kutika I. See Bassora
G. (lllus. Diet.). 2. .-\ gum produced by tV>i-/;/i'-ty*<v-
mu/fi gossvpii/m, D. C. 3. -A gum similar to traga-
canth from Stcrculia itrcns, Roxb. G., Lecca, G.,
Lucca, the resin from the olive tree. G., Maguey,
an exudate from the leaves of Agaz'c amcricana, L.
G., Mineral, a solution of aluminium jihosphate in
sulfiirie or phosphoric acid. G., Mogador, G.,
Morocco. See Barlmry G. (lllus. Diet.). G.,
Orenburg, a true reddish gum which exudes from the
green stems of the larch, Larix curoptca, D. C. , when
burned. G., Para. See G. aiigico. G., Pinnary,
a tacamahac from Calophvllum inophvUutfu I-. G.,
Red. See under Ped and Strophulus (lllus. Diet.).
G. -resin. See under /V«'« (lllus. Diet.). G., Sala-
breda. See G., Brittle. G., Senegal, G., Sen-
naar, G., Sennari, the gum produced by Acacia Sene-
gal. Willd., and other species growing in the region of
the Senegal River. G., Seraphic. See Sagafenuni
(lllus. Diet.). G., Sonora, an exudate from larrea
mtxicana (ij. v. ). G., Spongy, interstitial infiltration
and thickening of the gums with dilation of the capil-
laries due to scurvy or analogous conditions. G.,
GUMMA
285
GYRUS
Suakim, thai yielded by Actitia stenocarpa, Hochst.
G., Succory, the milky juice of Chondi-ilUi juncea^ L.
It is used in menstrual disorders. G., Talba, G.,
Talca, G., Talea, G., Talha, G., Talka. See G.,
Siuiiiiii. G.-tuno. See Batata (Illus. Diet.). G.,
Universal, a patented product derived from potato
starch. G., Wasting of. See L'latrophia (Illus.
Diet.). G.s, \Vattle, in Australia the name for all
true gums obtained from the different species of Aca-
cia. G.-zaharbad, in India a vernacular name for
trj-panosomiasis.
Gumma. (See Illus Diet.) G. gallicum, G., Syphil-
itic, G. syphiliticum, syphiloma.
Gummate \^ gum' -al ) . A salt of gummic acid.
Gummide {gutu'-id ). Any compound which yields
glucose on decomposition with acids or alkalis.
Gummosis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A contagious dis-
ease of fruit trees marked by cracks in the barks, in
which gummy exudates form. It is also applied to a
disease of sugar beets described by Sorauer, thought to
be due to Bacillus beUe,
Gummy ( .f«///-f). I. Gummatous. 2. Resembling gum.
Gunjah \ gun'-jah\. The officinal part of the Indian
hemp consisting of the dried flowering tops of the female
plant, from which the resin has not been removed.
Gunther's Method. See under Stains.
Gut. I See Illus. Diet.) G., Blind, the cecum. G.,
Bum, the rectum. G., Fore-, the prosogaster. See
Foregut flUus. Diet.). G., Hind-, G., Hinder.
See //r«i/^;</' (Illus. Diet. I. G. -larva, gastrula. G.,
Mid-. See ^I/t.!cy(7c/t/( Illus. Diet.). G., Postanal,
G., Subcaudal, G., Tail, the prolongation of the
embryonic alimentary canal into the tail for some dis-
tance beyond the anus ; it atrophies early and is more
pronounced in the lower vertebrates. G.-tie, volvulus.
Gutta. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. Q^H^ or C\H, (Oude-
mans). The essential element of gutta-percha; it
melts at 130° C. Cf. Albati, Fluavil. G. cadens,
Laennec's term for the cause of metallic tinkling; he
believed the sound to be produced by the dropping of
liquid from the upper into the lower part of the pleural
space when it contains air as well as pus.
Guttan (gut' -an). One of the constituents of gutta-
percha.
Guttiferous (giit-if'-ur-us) \_ gutta, a irof, firre, to
bear]. Gummiferous; yielding gum.
Guttiform (gut'-e-forni) \_gulta, a drop; forma, form].
Drop-shaped.
Gymnasiarch [jim-na' -si-ark') [jiui'du/a^jy/jf]. The
chief physician or director of the gymnasium of ancient
Greece ; a high degree of skill was a requisite ; one of
the most celebrated was Herodicus.
Gymnast (jiiu'-nast) \_-,vuvan-r/i:']. A subordinate
physician or subdirector of the gymnasium of ancient
Greece. He directed the pharmaceutic treatment of
the sick. Cf. latroliptes ; Gymnasiarch.
Gymnastics. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Antagonistic,
G., Resistance-, physical exercise engaged in by two
persons, the one resisting the other, as that adopted in
the Schott treatment for cardiac affections.
Gymnobacteria (y/w-«(i-^;/i"-/<''-;t' «//) [ji'^vof, naked ^
Ba,t,riuii:'\. Nonflagellatc bacteria.
Gymnoblast (jim'-no-blasi). See Cymocyta (Illus.
Diet. 1.
Gymnoplast (jim'-no-plast) [-jiiiivic, naked; Tr/aaauv^
to form]. A protoplasmic body without a limiting
membrane.
Gynanthropus { jiii-an' -thro-pus") \^ivvri, a woman ;
aitif)(^~or, a man]. A hermaphrodite with predomi-
nant male characteristics.
Gynecophonus, Gynaecophonus (Jin-f-in/'-on-us)
[;. 11//, a woman; ooinr, murder]. I. Destructive to
women. 2. [; riv/. woman ; Oui'i/, the voice.] Hav-
ing a voice like a woman. 3. A man with an effemi-
nate voice.
Gynocardate [Jin-o-kar'-Jat). A salt of gynocardic
acid.
Gynocardia (jin-o-tar'-dea/i) [}vr^, a woman; «ip-
(5 a, heart]. A genus of trees of the order Bi.xiiiiz^
G. odorata, R. Br., a species indigenous to India,
vields chaulmoogra oil.
G ynocy anauridzarin ( jin -o- si -an - ah - rid'- za - rin).
C^ll,,!); i.KCNOAUj. Unstable, greenish-yellow
needles, soluble in cinnamic acid and slightly in oils^
It is used in leprosy, tertiary syphilis, tuberculosis,
psoriasis, etc. Dose, i2'i,5~T25 g'- (0.03-0.2 mg.)
3 times daily.
Gyroma {ji-ro'-mah\ \^gynis, a circle; pi., gyromas,
gyroiiiata'\. A variety of myoma of the ovary in which
the fibrous tissue presents a wavy appearance; it is
ascribed to degenerative changes in the fibrous tissue
surrounding old contracting corpora lutea.
Gyromele ( ji'-rom-il ) [jiyior, a circle; ui/jj, a kind
of cup]. Of Tiirck, a stomach-tube or probe with a
rotating center, which can befitted with various attach-
ments and u.sed in estimating the size of the stomach,
cleansing, massage of the walls, securing cultures, etc.
Gyrus. (See Illus. Diet.) G.. Cerebellar. See folium
(2) (Illus. Dict.V G. cinguli, the fornicate gyrus.
G., Ecker's. See Convolution. Descending (Illus.
Diet. t. G. limbicus, a tract of fibers which arises
from that part of the marginal gyrus that is not inrolled
to form the horn of Amnion. G., Presylvian, the
transverse occipital gyrus ventrad of the fissure of Syl-
vius. Gyri, Primary, embrjonic cerebral areas
bounded by primary fissures. Gyri, Primitive, a
succession of cerebral convolutions distinctly defined in
the Carnivora, arranged concentrically around the fis-
sure of Sylvius. Vestiges of these may be seen in the
callosal, frontal, and temporal gyri of the human brain.
G. profundus. See I'adum (Illus. Diet.). G.,
Transitive. See (Tfn;/ ZrMmKi (Illus. Diet.).
HABENULA
286
HEALTH
H
Habenula. (See Illus. iJict.) H. denticulata. See
Hiisdike, Aiuiilory 'IWth of ^\\\\xs. Diet.). H., Hal-
ler's, the slender cord formed by the ohiiteradon of the
canal which during early life connects the cavity of the
peritoneum with tliat of ihe tunica vaginalis. Syn.,
Haemaphysalis (Iwiiiet-fiz'-al-is) [ai/in, blood ; <fvaa/.i(,
a blaiUler]. A genus of ticks. H, Leachi, the com-
mon dog tick of .South Africa, transmits blood-parasites
causing malignant jaundice.
Haffkine's Method. .See under Iiiiimiiiizotion. H.'s
Prophylactic, H.'s Serum or Virus. See under
St-ritl/l.
Haffkinin (/in/'-iiii-iii). Haffkine's plague serum.
See St'nnn.
Hagey-cure. See under Ciin-.
Hair. (See Illus. Diet.) H.-ball. i^ee .-/i^it'^ro/'i/ns
(Illus. Diet.). H.-cup, the dejjression at the exit of
the hairs of the body. H., Unna's Papillary, a
complete hair and hair-follicle.
Halichthyotoxin (/i:il-il:-l/n-o-/ol-s'-!ii) [a/f, sea; (.v"''f.
fi--.h ; 7o;((,<)j', poison], A poisonous alkaloid isolated
iVoni stale sturgeon.
Halichthyotoxism (liaZ-ii-t/ii-o-toks'-izm). Huse-
maun's name for lihlliyotoxism.
Halimetry [luil-itit''>:-[-n'\ [n/r. salt; !ifrpn)\ a measure].
The process of determining the quantity of salts in a
mixture.
Haliplankton {hiil-e-pI,iiik'-ton^ ["'C, 'he sea; -'/ayx-
70C, wandering]. In biology the totality of the swim-
ming anil iloaling pojiulation of the ocean as ojiposed
to the fresh-water Innnoplankton. .S^'e Plaiii-ton,
Hallucal. (See Illus. Diet, i H. Pattern, the con-
sj)icuous i)allern of markings upon the thenar region
of the great toe.
Hallucination. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Any supposed
sensory impression which has no objective counterpart
within the field tif vision, hearing, etc. [Myers.]
H., Delusive, H., Falsidical, one for which there is
no corresponding real event. H.s, Maury's, the
illusions of the intermediate state between sleeping and
waking or in that analogous condition of half-conscious-
ness, as in hysteria, mental confusion, etc. H., Ve-
ridical, one that corresponds to a real event happening
elsewhere.
Hallucinatory (/iii!-ii'-shi-ii-/,»--e). Affected with or
having the character of a hallucination.
Halobios (//<(/-ii-/'/'-i)i) [li/r, the sea ; Jio;-, life]. The
totality of the marine tlora and fauna in opposition to
limnobios, the organic world of fresh water, and geobios,
the tolalily of the terrestrial plant and animal world.
Halology -/Si/Ao/'-o-yt") [n/f , salt ; /d; of, science]. The
chemistiv of salts.
Haloscope ( hnl'-o-skofy \a/r, salt; CKO-in\ toexamine].
.\n apparatus for determining the amount of salt in a
solution.
Halteridium {hal-ltir-iJ'-e-uni] [d/7;//iff, weights held
in the hand when leaping]. .•V genus of parasitic coc-
cidia which infest the bloud-discs of birds. See Para-
sites, T,ih!,- of Anim.il (IWixi,. Diet.).
Hamiform l hiini' -c-fornt^. See I/iiiitose.
Hamilton's Test. ,See under Signs.
Hammarsten's Theory of Blood-coagulation. See
luider lUood.
Hammer. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An instrument for
striking. H., Mayor's, one with rounded faces to
produce counterirrilalion on the skin by application
when heated. H., Neef or Wagner, an interrupter
or circuit breaker entployed with many induction coils.
H. -palsy, H. -spasm. See under I'.thy. H., Per-
cussion, a plessor. H. -percussion. See under
PcTciission.
Hamose [ham'-oz) [/icimiis, a hook]. Hooked at the
apex.
Handicraft-spasms. See Fatigue Dis,-as,s (Illus.
Did. i.
Hapalonychia (hnp-al-o-nik' -c-nh') [u-n/iir, soft to the
touch ; oir;, nail]. A soft, uncornified condition of
the nails.
Haptic (hap'-tik) \_ii--ror, subject to the sense of touch].
Pertaining to touch ; tactile.
Haptine (hap' -tin) [nnrffr, to bind]. In Ehrlich's
lateral-chain theory, any thrown-off receptor.
Haptogen yhap'-to-jtii) \Ji-7uv, to bind; jtirrn', to
produce]. A pellicle forming around fatty matter
when brought into contact with albumin. Syn., JIap-
tagenit uieinhyane.
Haptophil (liap'-to-fil) [("iTrrtvr, to bind; oi'ttiv, to
love]. In Khrlich's side-chain tlieory applied to a
receptor having an aftinity for the haptophore of a
toxin.
Haptophore {hap'-to-for') \!n:Tn\\ to bind; oi/iti)', to
bear]. That complex of atoms of a toxic unit which
unites it to the cell receptor.
Haptophoric, Haptophorous (hap-tof'-or-ic, -us).
L'ombining ; ].)erlaining to haptophores. H. Group.
See Haptophore.
Harderian (har-t/i-t-re-aii). Described by John Jacob
Harder, a Swiss anatt)mist (1656-171I).
Harmattan (//ri/--/«('/'-</«). A local hot wind on the
coast of Guinea which blows during December, Jan-
uary, and February, IVom the interior out to sea. It is
said to cause cessation of endemic fevers. Cf. Mistral,
Siroiio, Simoon, So/ano, Khamsin, Norther, Foehn.
Harmel (har'-mel ). Wild rue. See Peganum har-
7nala.
Harmin {har'-miii). C,jH,.jN./J. An alkaloid found
bv Fritsche (1S47) in Pegannnt harmala, L., occur-
ring in colorless prisms.
Harrowing (har'-o-ing). The action of teasing Ihe
fibers of a nerve or tearing them apart with any blunt
instrument. It has been used in the treatment of
sciatica. F'r. I/ersage.
Hatching-cradle, Tarnier's. See htiubator, Tarnier's
(Illus. Diet.).
Haversian (ha-r-iirt-se-an). Described by or named
for Clopton Havers, an Engli-sh anatomist who
lived in 1691.
Hazelin (ha'-zel-in). A proprietary liquid said to be
distilled from leaves and twigs of witch hazel, II, una-
melis virginica. Dose, I-5 gr. (0.06-0. •;2 gm. ).
Head. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Scald, H., Scalled,
any scabby disease of the scalp. H., Swell, aclino-
niycosis.
Headache. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Gunshot, that
arising from the concussion f)f gun-firing. It is said
that a piece of India rubber held between the teeth
])revents it. H., Ocular, pain in and about the head
that results from organic disease in, or from impaired
function of, any part of the visual apjiaratus.
Healer (hel'-er) [ME., //■•/,■;/, to heal]. One who
effects cures. H., Natural, one supposed to possess
personal magnetism capable of overcoming disease.
Health. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Bill of, the official
document issued by quarantine or other public health
officers, which grants freedom from sanitary restraint.
HEARING
287
HELLEBORE
French, Pratiqite. H., Board of, a public body hav-
ing charge of the sanitation of a stated district.
Hearing. (See lUus. Diet.) H., Abnormal. See
DipUutisis, Hypciiii lists. Paracusis [\\\\i%. Diet.). H.,
Color, H., Colored. See Audition cloree (Illus.
Diet.). H., Double, diplacusis. H., Exalted,
hyperacusis. H., Eitelberg's Test. If a large lun-
ing-iork be held at intervals before the ear during 15
or 20 minutes, the duration of the perception of the
vibration, during these periods, increases in case the
ear is normal, but decreases when a lesion of the
sound conducting apparatus exists. See also Gardiner-
Broiun s Test, Gniher s 'J'^st, and also G^ile' s Experi-
iiieiit, iVcbei' s Experiment (\\\Mi,.\)\a..). H., False.
See Pseudacitsnia (Illus. Diet.).
Heart., (.See Illus. Diet.) H.s, Accessory (of Han-
cock), organs in brachiopods described by Hancock as
hearts, but regarded by Morse as in .some way con-
nected with the genitalia. H., Bicycle, cardiac dis-
ease due to excessive use of the bicycle. H., Blocked,
a condition due to stoppage of some of the auricular
contractions at the auriculoventricular boundary. H.,
Body. See H., Left. H., Dicelious. See Cor
bilociilare (Illus. Diet.). H., Fibroid. See under
/>V5roi</ (Illus. Diet. ). H., Hairy. 'See Cor vil/osum
(Illus. Diet.]. H., Hepatic, cardiac disturbance
secondary to some hepatic affection. H., Icing,
Eichhorst's name fora heart the whole surface of which
is covered with a dense, thick, marble-white tissue.
H., Irritable, a peculiar cardiac excitability found to
exist among soldiers in the field, marked by pain,
paljjitation, dyspnea, and rapid pulse ; it has been
ascribed to muscular exhaustion. H., Left, the left
chambers of the heart. H., Liftman's. See Disease,
Elez'ator. H., Low, Janeway's term signifying a low
position of the heart due to anatomic conditions, not to
disease. Syn., Bathycardia. H., Luxus, applied
by the Germans to a condition in which a primary
dilation of the heart is followed by hypertrophy of
the left ventricle ; often found in gourmands. H.,
Peripheral, a term applied to the muscular coat of the
bloodvesselsother than the heart. H., Skin. See//.,
Peripheral. H., Systemic, the left chambers of the
heart which propel aerated blood. H., Tobacco. See
under Tobacco (Illus. Diet). H., Tricelious, H.,
Trilocular, H., Tripartite, H., Univentricular, a
heart with only three cavities, two auricles and one
ventricle ; it is normal in the Batrachia. H., Typhoid,
overdistention and laceration of the bloodvessels of the
heart with atrophy of the muscle fibers, due to tvphoid
fever. H., Villous. See Cor t77/nj«/H (Illus. Diet.).
H.- water, a disease of sheep and goats characterized by
the appearance of large quantities of clear yellow fluid
in the pericardial sac and also in the pleural and peri-
toneal cavities. It has not been thoroughly investi-
gated, but it has all the characteristics of a specific dis-
ease. Its transmission and perpetuation are due to the
bont-tick { .Aniblyoninia /ie/'neuin\.
Heautophonics \lie-ah-to-fon'-iks\. See Autophonv
( Illus. Diet.).
Hebephrenia. (See Illus. Diet.) H. gravis (Christi-
s«jn I. Synonym of Denienta prteco.x,
Hebotomy {/leb-ot'-o me) [?/?//, pubes ; reuvetv, to cut].
\'an de \'elde's operation of sawing the pelvis iir cases
of obstructed delivery.
Hecatomeral, Hecatomeric (hek-at-otn'-er-al, -ik)
[fMjrf/jor, each singly, iiif)0(, part]. Applied by
v. Gehuchten to a neuron the processes of which divide
into two parts, one going to each side of the spinal cord.
Heckel's Prasoide Tincture. .A remedy for gout, con-
sistingof globularin and globularetin in proportion of 15—
17 cgm. per teaspoonful. Dose, 1-4 teaspoonfuls daily. ^
Hedonal yhed'-on-al). The ester of methyl propylcar-
biiiol-carbamic acid; a colorless crystalline substance
with taste of mint. Soluble in 50J/ alcohol. It is
recommended as a safe hypnotic in the milder forms of
insomnia. Dose, 20-45 &•"■ * '-33-2.9 gm.).
Hegar's Method of Diagnosing Fibroma. This
cunsi--i-, in drawing downward the uterus with a volsel-
\ lum while the finger is passed into the rectum and
pressed against the tumor; if it is ovarian, it will be
immovable; if uterine, there will be great resistance to
drawing down the cervix.
Hegemony (he-jeni'-on-e) [;/;fu<jr, a leader]. The
su]iremacy of one function over a number of others.
Hegovia i^Jie-go' -re-ah). A proprietary remedy for
enuresis said to consist of salol, powdered snails, and
lithium salicylate.
Heidenhain's Theory of the Origin of Lymph. See
under Lymph.
Helcodermatosis ihel-ko-diir-mat-o' sis) [f/mr, ulcer;
iSe/>iiii, skin]. Skin-disease with the formation of
ulcers.
Helcosol ihel'-ko-sol). See Bismuth Pyrogallate.
lielenin. (See Illus. Diet.) Dose, J— J gr. (0.01 1-
0.022 gm. ).
Heleophobia(/;f/-t'-o-/tf'-(5i'-n/;). See I/elophoiia (Illus.
Diet.).
Helexin (hel-eks'-in). A glucosid, C3.;H3,0„, from
//edera he/i.v.
Heliciform {he/-is^-e-/or/n) [f/(f, a spiral ; forma, form].
Spiral ; shaped like a snail's shell.
Helicina {/lei-ii'-iii-ah). A mixture of snail mucus and
sugar ; a white powder soluble in water and used as a
pectoral remedy. Syn., Saeeharated suail juice.
Helicoidin (hel-it-oid'-in). A substance, Cj^Hj^O,,,
obtained with helicin from salicin by action of nitric
acid.
Helicomonas (hel-ik-o-nio' -nas). See Bacteria, Table
<>/'(lllu- Diet.).
Helicoproteid {hel-ik-opro'-te-id). A phosphoglyco-
proteid obtained from the glands of the snail, /lelix
pomatia. It is converted by action of alkalis into a
gummy, levorotatory carbohydrate called animal sinis-
trin.
Heliophilia [he-le-of-il'-e-ah) \ri'/iw, sun; 01/eh', to
love]. Morbid affinity for the sunlight resulting in
ecstacy and muscular contraction. Ger., Sonnensttcht.
Heliophobe \lie'-le-o-fdb) ['//'or, sun; oo.Jof, fear].
One who is morbidly sensitive to the eflectsof the sun's
rays.
Heliosin (he-le-o'-sin). An antisyphilitic mixture of
various inorganic salts with keratin.
Heliostat ihe'-le-o-stat) [^/lof, sun; araroc, fixed]. A
mirror moved by clockwork in such a manner as to re-
flect continuously the sun's rays in a fixed direction.
Heliotrope. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. .-V variety of quartz,
of a dark-green color with dark-red spots, like drops
of blood. Considered by the Aztecs to have the virtue
of stopping nose-bleed.
Heliotropic (he/e-ot'-rop-ii) [i/?jo(, -sun; Tpi-eiv, to
turn]. Relating to the movements of protoplasm under
the influence of light.
Helium [hc'-le-um) \if/ioc, sun]. A supposed element
inferred by a bright line in the solar spectrum, but
identified as a terrestrial body by Ramsay in 1895. It is
a gaseous body, boiling below 264° C. . which has re-
sisted all attempts to liquefy it. It fonns compounds
with hydrogen, carburetted hydrogen, and nitrogen.
Helixin i/'t-.'-'/Ji'-'M). CjjH^.O,, (Vernet). -A crystal-
line substance obtained from Hedera heli.x, soluble in
hot acetone, hot benzene, or in alcohol ; melts at
233° c.
Hellebore, American or Swamp. \ eratnim vinde.
HELMIIOLTZ'S THEORY
288
HEMATOTHERMAL
Helmholtz's Theory of Accommodation. See under
A^\ 'iiunodiitioit.
Helminthiasis. (See Illus. Diet.) H. elastica,
fla>lic minors (jf the axill.t and groins due to tilaria.
Helminthism [h,-l-iinnlk'-i-.tii) [jvunf, worm]. The
e.\i>lenLe ol intestinal worms in the body.
Helminthogenesis \,hil-min-lho-jen'-e-sis). See Htl-
tiiiiithiasis (Illus. Diet.).
Helmitol [/tti'-iiiil-o/). Hexaraethylenetetramin anliy-
dromethylene citrate. It is an analfjesic aiul urinary
antiseptic. Dose, IO-15 gr. ^0.64-0.97 gm. ) 3 times
<iail\ in a wineglass of water.
Helophilous \lul-of'-il-iis] [f/.oi, a mar.sh ; oi'/.fir, to
love]. Inhahiiing marshes.
Helotic \hel-ol'-ik) \ri'.u(;, a nail]. i. Relating to
corns. 2, A vesicant.
Helthin i/u/'-l/ihi). An acidulated solution of sodium
parasulfanilale and of sodium or potassium amido-
naplUol disulfonate. It is used as a test for nitrites in
jxitable waters.
Hemachromatosis {hem-ah-kro-iiialo'-sis) [oi/'n,
blood ; xi>uua, color]. General hematogenous pig-
mentation.
Hemacyte (/ir-m'-ns-i/). Synonym of Blood-corpuscle.
Hemafacient {hemah-fa' -shc-cnt \ [«iwa, blood ; faccre,
to make]. .\n agent that increases the (juantity and
quality of the blood.
Hemagastric (liem-iih-gai'-trik\ [u///n, blood; •^aarr/i),
stomach]. Relating to an accumulation of blood in
the stcinuich. H. Pestilence, yellow fever.
Hemagglutinins {kcni-iii^-i^i'N'-fui-inz] [«'«a, blood;
ii^'^i'iirniiii'\. Agglutinins which have the power to
clump red blood-corpuscles. Syn., Krythroaggttitinins.
Hernaglobic. See Hcmoglobic.
Hemalaum {kein-til-a*-iim). A stain for bone-tissue
consisting of hematoxylin and alum.
Hemalbumin (hem-al'-bn-iiiin) \_a\ua, blood; nlhu-
>nni'\. I. A predigested iron albuminate used in
anemic conditions. Dose, I gm. several limes daily.
2. .\ preparation of the salts and albuminoid constitu-
ents of the blood. 3. .\ preparation of iron containing
hematin, liemaglobulin, serum albumin, paraglobulin,
and inorganic constituents of the blood.
Hemameba, Haemamoeba. (See Illus. Diet.) H.
leukemiae magna ; and parva (Lowit, 19001, bodies
supposed to be of protozoan nature and specific causes of
leukemia, shown by Tiirck to be artefacts resulting from
the action of a basic dye upon the mast-cell granules.
Hemanalysis (hciii-aii-:il'-is-is) \iiiun, blood; an-
alv-i:'~\. .Analysis of the blood.
Hemangioendothelioma (liem-an-je-o-endo-lhe-li-o'-
iiiah] [nil/. I, blood; (ijjf/or, vessel; endothelioma^.
Epithelial hyperplasia of the capillaries.
Hemangiosarcoma [/icni-nn-jc-o-sar-ko'-mah) [a'lua,
blood ; >iH:^ioS(7rconiti'\. A vascular sarcoma.
Hemanutrid (hciii-an-ti'-trid \. A liquid preparation
of hemoglobin, 70'^^ ; glycerin, 20^ ; brandy, lo""/.
Hemapheism, Haemaphaeism (/lem-af'-e-izm) [ii'/"i,
blood; ort(or, dusky]. I'he passage of red<lish-amber
colored urine, combined with hepatic disorder.
Hematalloscopy (/icni-at-al-os'-ko-fc) [nliin, blood;
ayy.o(;^ other; (TKorrhv, to examine]. In medical juris-
prudence the examination of the blood to distinguish
one kind from another.
Hematein. (See Illus. Diet. ) H. -ammonium, CmH,-
O5. XH, — 4H,0 ( Hesse^aviolet-blsick granular pow-
der, purple in aqueous solution, brown-red in alcohol
solution, used as a stain.
Hematherapy yhem-ah-tber'-ap-e) [n'lun, blood ; fl.'^ja-
-iin. therajiv]. I. The therapeutic use of prepared
arterial blood of bullocks. 2. Treatment applied to
diseases of the blood.
Hemathydrosis (/lem-al-hi'-dio-sis.) See Hemalidrosis
I IlUiv. Diet. ). 2. The so-called blood-sweat or cuta-
neous hemorrhage of horses caused by hiUnia huniof-
rhtr^itii^ Raillet.
Hematin. (See Illus. Diet.) H. -albumin, a fine
br<iwn-red, tasteless, odorless |x>wder <ibtained bv dry-
ing blood-librin. Dose, in anemia, I--' teaspoonfuls 3
tiuus daily. H., Reduced, heniochromogen. H.,
Vegetable, aspergillin.
Hematocatharsis (/nm-at-o-kii/h-ar'-sis) [n'o/n, blotxl ;
Kfitiiiiinir. a cleansing]. The process of exi>ellmg toxic
substances Irom the blood.
Hematocathartic yiiem-al o-kath-ar'-lik'). I. I'urilying
the blood. 2. .\ny remedy that purifies the blood.
Hematocele. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Parametric,
H., Retrouterine. See //., Pelvic (Illus. Diet.).
Hematochlorin (/iem-iit-o-kh/-riii\ ['il/;n, blood; ,v/o-
/"";. giceiij. An amorphous green i>igment contained
in the marginal zone of the placenta.
Hematocytolysis. See J/emocylolysis (Illus. Diet.).
Hematocytotripsis. See Hciiiocylvlripsis (Illus. Diet.).
Hematogaster (hcm-al-ogas'tiir) [ji/iki, blood ; ;>(ii7-
*/,/'. stomach]. Extravasation of blood into the
stomach.
Hematogen (hem-al'-o-jen\ [nii/n, blowi ; jninr, to
produce]. I. A nucleoalbuminoid preparation of
iron 0.3',^. 2. Defibrinated blood with minute per-
centage of creasote, containing 0.5 'V of iron and mixed
with glycerin and wine; it is use<l in aneiuia. Dose,
1-2 tablespoonfuls. 3. .\ vellowish powder contain-
ing 7 V of iron or a liquid formed by adding ferric cit-
rate and acetic acid to an alkaline s<jlution ot albumin.
Dose of liquid, 1-4 teaspoonfuls. 4. A deeom|x>si-
tion-produet of vitellin.
Hematohiston [hetiiat-o-his'-/oii). See Globin (I)
1III11-. Diet. I.
Hematol \/icm'-at-ol). A sterilized hemoglobin mixed
with glycerin and brandy.
Hematologist [kcin-at-ol'-o jisl^ [ni/zn, blood ; >ii}oc,
science]. One who makes a special study of the
blood and is skilled in the technic of blood-examina-
tions.
Hematolymphangioma (liem-al-o-limf-an-je-o'-mali)
[iil//n, blood; tynipha, lymph; o)}f;or, a vessel]. A
tumor involving bloodvessels and lymph-vessels.
Hematoma. (See Illus. Diet.) H. neonatorum,
eephaihfinatoma. H. pancreatitis et bursae omen-
talis, extravasation of biooii and pancreatic juice in the
bur^a omeiitalis. H. of the Uterus, hematometra.
H.s, Valve-, of the Newborn, those due to imper-
fect development leading to the formation of clefts;
they are not produced by hemorrhage and have no
relation whatever to the minute hemorrhages found
beneath the pericardium and endocardium, in cases of
death from suffocation. [Gaylord and AschoH.]
Hematomyelopore (hcm-al-o-iiii-e'-lo-por) [n!//<i,
blood; (/rf/(«, marrow; To/wr, pore]. A cavity in
the substance of the myelon resulting from hemorrhage.
Hematopexin. .See lleiiiope.xin.
Hematopneumothorax (/lemal-o-iiii-nio-t/ior'-nks).
See P>ic!iiii(if/uv-(ix (Illus. Diet.).
Hematopostema (hctii-ut-o-pos'-teiii-n/i) [^n'nm, blood;
,'i-unniiia, abscess]. An abscess containing an effusion
<if blood.
Hematospectroscopy {lieiii-ato-spei-tios'-ko-pe) [a'ifia,
bloixl ; spectrum, an image; iTKo;r£(i', to view]. The
use of the hematospectroscope for determining the pro-
portion of hemoglobin in the blood.
Hematostatic (iiem-al-o-st.il'-ik). See Hcmostalic
Illus. Diet.).
Hematothermal (licm-al-o-lliur'-mal) \<iiiJa, blood;
Hijiai/, heat]. Warm-blooded.
HEMATOTHORACIC
289
HEMOCATATONISTIC
Hematothoracic (hem-at-o-thor-as'-ik). Relating to
heinatothorax.
Hematotic {hcm-at-ot'-ik). Relating to hemalosis.
Hematotympanum (lum-at-o-lim'-paii-iim) \aiiia,
blood; Tvii-avov, dnim]. Bloody exudation in the
drum-cavit\'.
Hetnatozemia {hem-at-o-ze'-iiu-ah) [a/ufl, blood; ^r/fiia^
a loss]. A gradual or periodic discharge of blood.
Hematozymosis (/wiii-iU-o-zi-mo'-iis) [a'luu, blood;
."i uudir, fermentation]. Fermentation of the blood.
Hematropin {hmiat'-ro-piti). Phenylglycolyllropein ;
a fluid preparation of hemoglobin.
Hematuria. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Miclio nuintii :
Micttis criienttis. H. aegyptica. See H., Endcmii,
H., Chylous, hematochyluria. H., Endemic, a
form occurring in tropic countries due to parasites
peculiar to the particular locality. H., False, the
discharge of red urine due to the ingestion of food or
drugs containing red pigments. H,, Hysteric, H.,
Nervous, that due to nervous excitement.
Hemelytrometra (/dem-el-it-ro-me'-tra/i) [aiua, blood;
t'/vritm', a sheath; fir'/rija^ womb]. An accumulation
of blood in the uterus and vagina. H. lateralis, a
collection of menstrual blood in the rudimentary half
of a double vagina.
Hemeropathia [^heni-ui-o-palh' e-tih'\ \iiuifia, day ;
-aVijr, disease]. I. Any disease lasting but one day.
2. .\ disease that is more severe during the day.
Hemiacephalia {hem-e-ah-sef-al'-i-ah) [vu(, half; n,
priv. ; Kcoa'/i], head]. .\ monstrosity having a shape-
less tumor representing the head, in which portions of
the encephalon are contained. Syn., Acephalia spuria ;
Hypacephalia.
Hemiageusia [/le/n-e-ah-gii^-se-ah) ['/«', half; /?, priv.;
}f£(7(f, taste]. One-sided loss or diminution of the
sense of taste.
Hemiamaurosis (^he»t-e-am-aw-r</ -sis) ['/"', half;
auaiiJUiGi^^ a/fiaurosis'\. A form of transitory blind-
ness in which hemiopia is combined with amblyopia
in the other half of the visual field.
Hemiamblyopia (kem-e-am-bU-(/ -pe-ah). See Hemi-
illlOpsicl (Uius. Diet.).
Hennianesthesia. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Alternate,
that affecting one side of the head and the opposite
side of the body. H., Bulbar, that due to disease of
the oblongata. H., Cerebral, due to lesion in one of
the cerebral hemispheres in the part of the capsula
between the thalamus and dorsal part of the lenticula.
H., Crossed, i. That associated with motor paraly-
sis of the opposite half of the body. 2. See //. , A/Ut-
nale. H., Functional, that due to functional causes
rather than to cerebral or spinal lesion. H., Hys-
teric, tactile and thermal hemianesthesia coming on
gradu^tlly or suddenly and of variable duration in hys-
teric subjects. H., Organic, due to lesion in the
central nervous system. H., Saturnine, that due to
lead-poisoning. H., Tiirck's, anesthesia affecting
the functions of the posterior spinal roots of one side,
at times also those of the nenes of special sense. It
is caused by lesions of the posterior portion of the cap-
sula and the contiguous region of the corona radiata.
Hemianopsia. (See Illus. Diet.) See Si-^n, ll'i-r-
nuke's I Illus. Diet. I. H., Equilateral. See //. ,
Homonymous I Illus. Diet.). H., Lateral, H. later-
alis, a form in which the temporal half of one visual
field and the nasal half of the other visual field are
wanting ; a vertical line through the center of vision
sharply defining the defect. H. temporaria, H.,
Temporary. See Ttichopsia (Illus. Diet.). H.,
Vertical. .See H., Lateral.
Hemiarthrosis [him-tar-thro'-sis) [r/ui, half; apOfiuai;,
a joining]. A false synchondrosis.
19
Hemiatonia {hetn-e-at-o' 'ttc--ah) \_Hiii, half; arovia^
want of tone]. Diminution or loss of muscular or
vital energy in one half of the body. H. apoplectica,
V. Bechterew's name for hemihypertonia pustapoplec-
tica.
Hemicellulose ihem-i-sel'-u-los') [r/ui, half; cellula, a
little cell]. A collective term for all the carbohydrates
present in the cell-wall which are not colored blue bv
chlor-zinc-iodid.
Hemichromanopsia (hem-e-kro-man-op'-se-ah). See
IhniiaLkromalopsia (Illus. Diet.).
Hemichromosome {hcm-i-kro' -iiio-som) \jiut. half;
cliroiiiosome'\. The body formed by the longitudinal
splitting of the chromosome.
Hemicraniectomy {hem-e-kra-ne-ekf -tome) ['//", half;
c-ianieiloiiiy\ Doyen's operation of sectioning the
cranial vault near the mesial line, from before back-
ward, and pressing the entire side outward to expose
one-half of the brain.
Hetnicranin {^lum-e-kra' -niri), A proprietary remedy
for neuralgia said to consist of phenacetin, 5 parts;
caffein, I part; citric acid, I part. Dose, 5-15 gr.
Hemihypalgesia {heiii-e-lii-pal-je'-se-ah) [?)//(, half;
liypalj^esia'^. Hypalgesia limited to one side of the
body.
Hemihypertonia {hem-e-hipir-ti/-ne-ah) \iiut, half;
hypertonia'^. Increased muscular tonicitv confined to
one-half of the body. H. postapoplectica, a name
given by Spiller ( 1900) to an intermittent tonic spasm
distributed over one-half of the body, affecting at times
different groups of muscles without loss of power in
the muscles affected. It follows an apoplectic attack.
Cf Hypertonia postapoplectica.
Hemihypogeusia (kem-e-hi-po-gu'-se-ah). See Ntm-
iageitsia.
Hemihypothermia {hem-e-hi-po-tlnir'-ine-ah) \r)iu,
half; I'-o, under; (^ipfirj. heat]. Diminution of the
temperature limited to one side of the body.
Hemilytic (/;<'7//-£-//V'-rf) [;/«/, half; /laif, a loosing].
Relating to a concUtion of retarded change.
Hemiparanesthesia ikem-e-par-an-es-tke'-ze-ah) [t/ui,
half; paranestkesia']. Paranesthesia limited to one
side of the body and due to destructive lesion of the
lateral half of the spinal cord.
Hemiplectic [kem-e-phk'-tik). Same as Hemiplegic.
Hemiplegia, Hemiplegy. (See Illus. Diet.) See
Sign, Preiost'i. H., Choreic, that followed by
chorea, especially in young adults. H., Gubler's,
hemiplegia of the extremities with crossed paralysis of
the cranial motor ner\es, especially the facial. H.,
Homolateral, uncrossed hemiplegia.
Hemiplegiac (kem-c-ple'-je-ak). An individual affected
with hemiplegia.
Hemiplegic [kem-e-plei'-ik). Relating to or affected
with heniijilegia ; hemiplectic; hemiplexicus.
Hemithermoanesthesia {kem-e-tknr-nio-an-es-the'-ze-
ak) ['/«/, half; $£pur;, heat; anestkesia^. Insensi-
bility to heat and cold limited to one side of the body.
Hemitonia [kevt-e-tcZ-ue-ak') [//,«/, half; roiof. tension].
f )ne-sided, tonic muscle-contraction in brain disease.
Hemitoxini//cw-e'-A)/{-.r'-/«) [)i/», half; Auih]. A toxin
deprived of half of its original toxicity.
Hemoagglutination (kem-o-ag-glii-tin-a'-skiin). The
clumping of red blood-corpuscles. Cf. Hematoagglu-
tinin.
Hemobilinuria {kem-ohil-in-ii'-re-ak') [aiun, blood;
i^//;.c, bile ; oiyjor, urine]. The presence of urobilin
in the blood.
Hemoblast (kem'-o-l/last). See Hematoblast (Illus.
Diet. ).
Hemocatatonistic (kem-o-kat-at-on-is' -iik) [oiua,
blood; Kara, down; Torof, tension]. Tending to
HEMOCHROMATOSIS
290
HEMOPTIC
diminish tlie cohesion between tlie hemoglobin and
the red blood-corpuscles.
Hemochromatosis {/ifi»-o-/i'ro-m<i/-o'-sis) [alua, blood ;
Jdtuiuif ctilor]. A conilition described in 1S89 by
Kecklingliauscn of coloration of the tissues, particularly
the skin, by deposition of a jjignient from the blood.
Hemoconia. See Hetiiokoiiiti.
JHemocryoscopy {^licm-o- kri-os'-ko-fe). Cryoscopy
applied to blood. See Cryoscopy,
Hemocytozoon (hem-o-si-to-zo'-on) [a'ifm, blood; ki'To^,
a cell ; ^u)nt\ an animal]. Danilewsky's name for the
Plasmodium of malaria.
Hemodiagnosis (/lem-o-Ji-ag-no'-sis) ^aifia, blood;
i/mxfirsis^. Diagnosis by examination of the blood.
Hemodiarrhea (/tem-o-ili-iir-i''-ii/i). Dy.sentery.
Hemodiastase (/iem-o-iii'-iis-/dz) [nl;ia, blood; ildiarri-
Oic, separatioti]. The amylolytic enzyme of the blood.
Hemodynamics {heiit-o-di-Hiitn'-iks). See Iletttady-
ttiinths (llius. Diet.).
Hemoferrogen [hem-o-fi-r'-o-jen). A diy preparation
of lilood |jroposed as a remedy in anemic conditions.
Hemoferrum [/iem-o-/ii'-itm). See Oxyhemoglobin
(llliis. Diet.).
Hemofuscin (liem-o-fin'-in) \_a'iua, blood; fuscus,
dark]. Recklinghausen's name for the yellowish-
brown iron-free pigment found in hemochromatosis.
Hemoglobic {hcni-o-glo^ -bik). Applied to cells con-
taining or generating hemoglobin.
Hemoglobin. (See llhis. Diet.) It is used in treat-
ment of anemia in daily doses of 75~''5*^ g^* (5~'^
gm. ). Syn., Ri'duccd hemoglobin; Purple eruorin.
Tallqvist's Method of approximately determining
hemoglobin jiercentages consists in allowing a drop
of blood to soak into a bit of filter-paper and compar-
ing with the naked eye the color strength of the stain
with a series of printed standard tints of known value.
[DaCosta. ]
Hemoglobinorrhea (hem-o-glo-bin-or-e'-ah) \hemoglo-
bin : ptlv, to flow]. The escape of hemoglobin from
the bloodvessels. H. cutis, an effusion of hemoglobin
into the skin due to venous engorgement.
Hemoglobinuria. (.See Illus. Diet.) H., Epidemic
(of the newborn). See IVinckel's Disease (Illus.
Diet.).
Hemogregarina (hem-o-greg-ar-e'-iiah) [aJ/ia, blood ;
Gregari/ifj, a genus of J^rotozoiJ~\, Danilewsky's
name for the gregarine-like bodies found in the blood
of persons affected with malaria.
Hemohydronephrosis (liem-o-hi-dro-nef-ro'-sis) [n'mn,
blood; rf^wp, water; vtipito''^ kidney]. A cystic tumor
of the kidney with blood and urine in the contents.
Hemokelidosis [hein-o-kel-id-o'-sis) [aJ/^a, blood;
M/A/iioi'i', to stain]. Contamination of the blood ; pur-
pura.
Hemokonia [hem-o-ko^-tie-oh) [aJ//n, blood; Kovia,
dust]. Muller's (1896) term for the minute, colorless,
highly refractive, spheroid or dumb-bell shaped bodies
constantly present in normal and jiathologic blood.
They are not more than I /; in diameter and possess
active, liinited molecular motility, but not true ameboid
mcjtion. Syn., Blood-du^t : Blood motes.
Hemol [hem^-ol] [(i(/'«, blood]. A dark-brown powder
obtaine<l by the action of zinc upon defibrinated blood,
and said to contain I ^'f of soluble irtjn. I_)ose in
anemia, I !^-6 gr. (0.1-0.5 gm.|. H., Arsenic. See
Arseiihemol. H., Brom-. See Bromhemol. H.,
Copper. See Ctifrohemol. H., Ferro-. See Ferro-
hemol. H., lodo-, hemol containing 16^ ol iodin.
It is used whenever ioJin is indicated. Dose, 3 gr.
(0.2 gm.) H., Mercuroiodo-, a hemol containing
mercury 13'^ and iodin 285^; a brownish-red powder
used chiefly in syphilis. Dose, 2-5 gr. (0.13-0.32
gm.) 3 times daily. H., Zinc, contains 1% of zinc;
used in anemia, gastric erosions, etc. Dose, 8 gr.
(0.5 gm.) 3 times daily.
Hemolysin {hem-ol'-is-iii) [ni/'O, blood; /.I'-aif, solu-
tion]. A substance produced in the body of one
species of animal by the inti\iduction of red blood-
corpuscles derived from the body of another species.
It is capable of dissolving the red blood-corpuscles of
the animal species from which the bliKxl was obtained.
Syn., Erythrolysin. H., Bacterial, that formed by
action of bacteria; flrst discovered by Klnlich (1898)
in cultures of tetanus bacdli. The strcmgest yet ob-
served was found by Todd in cultures of Bacillus meg-
athcnum. Cf. Aulihevtolysin,
Hemomanometer [hem-o- ma n om' -el ur) [iiiun, blood;
inii'or, thin ; fuTpoy, a measine]. A manometer used
in e>timating blood-pressiu'e.
Hemomediastinum (hcm-o-me-de-as'-lin-um). See
Ucmalonicdiaslinum (Illus. Diet.).
Hemomere (hcm'-o-m(r) [ni/in, blood; /li/mr, a part].
A portion of a metamere derived from the vascular
system or taking ]»art in its formation.
Hemometrectasia [htm-o-mct-rek-la'-zc ah) ["i/un,
blood; «//r/jo. uterus ; f/frrm/r, a stretching]. Dilation
of the uterus from effusion of blood into its cavity.
Hemometry (//<v«-(i«/'-<y-re)[«!/i«, blood ; //iTpny, meas-
ure]. Estimation of the amount of hemoglobin or of
the number of corpuscles in the blood. Normal
Count: Erythrocytes (red corpuscles), 5,000,000;
leukocytes (white corpuscles), 6001 to 8000; hemo-
globin, lOOjJi. DlIKERENlIAI. Col'Nr OF TllB
Leukocytes: Tolymoiphoimclears, 62'/f to 70JJ;
small lymphocytes, 20^/ to305'^; large lymphocytes,
4% to 8%; transitionals, I '/o to 2%; eosinophils, 0.5%
to 4%; mast-cells, 0.25% to 0.5%. [Cabot.]
Hemonein {hcm-o'-ue-in). A proprietary nutritive and
tonic prepared from beef.
Hemonephrorrhagia [hem-o-ne/-ro-ra'-Je-ah). See
A^ephrcmorrhagia (Illus. Diet.).
Hemonervine ( //i'«/-i)-«»//-'-7r«). A proprietary tonic
said to consist of calcium phcsphoglycerate, hemoglo-
bin, iron, and strychnin.
Hemopathia {lieni-o-path' -e-ah'). See Hematopathy
(Illus. Did.).
Hemopathology {hem-o-palh-ol'-o-jc) \a\\ia, blood;
pathi'logy\ The pathology of the blood,
Hemoperitoneum [hcm-o-pir-il-one'-um). A bloody
efl'u^ion into the peritoneal cavity.
Hemopexia {^hcm-o-pcks' -c-ah) [aJ^a, blood; t^Vs^^i a
fixing]. A general name for diseases characterized by
a tendency of the blood to coagulate.
Hemopexin {hcm-o-peks'-in). A ferment capable of
coagulating blood.
Hemophiliac {hcm-o-fil^-e-ak) \_a\fia^ blood; 0(?fiv, to
love]. One who is affected with hemophilia.
Hemophobia. See Hcmalopluhia (Illus. Diet.).
H«mophotograph [hem-o-fo'-logra/) [(il,(/n, blood;
pholograpli\. A photograph of blood-corpuscles as
emjilovcd in Gartner's method for determining the
hemoglobin content. Syn., Heviaphotograpk.
Hemophysallis {hcm-o-pis'-al-is) [a'7/a, blood ; 0vffa?-
//f, a bladder]. A pustule or vesicle filled with
blood.
Hemoplanesis, Hemoplania {henio-plan-e'-sis, hem-
o-pla'-ne-ah). '6ee J/emaroplaiiia (Illus. Diet.).
Hemoprecipitins (hem-o-pre-sip' -it-ins'). See Precip-
itins.
Hemoproctia [hem-o-prok'-te-oh) [a(/ia, blood; rrpwh-
Tijf, the anus]. Rectal hemorrhage. Bloody discharge
from hemorrhoids.
Hemoptic, Hemoptoic [hem-op' -tik, hem-op-lo'-ik).
Relating to or attended by hemoptysis.
HEMOPTYIC
291
HEPATIZON
Hemoptyic, Hemoptysic (hem-op' If-ik, han-op'-tis-
ik). Ste IlemoptiL,
Hemoptysis. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Parasitic, a
disease due to the tluke Ptinii^onifniii U\'^ft'yi)i,inii^
wliich lodges in the lungs, and exceptionally in other
organs. Source of the infection unknown, but analogy
with other trematode diseases indicates that the larval
st.ige of the parasite lives in snails and gains access to
mammals through the drinking-water. The disea.se
has been observed in man, cats, dogs, and swine in
Asia (China, Japan), and in the cat, dog, and hog in
the United States. It is more likely to occur in rural
districts than in large cities, and has frequently been
mistaken for tuberculosis. The diagnosis is made by
finding the characteristic ova in the sputum. No
specific treatment known. [C. \V. Stiles, j
Hemorrhagiferous [hem-oraj-if ■h>--hs) \_h,emor-
rhdi^ia, hemorrhage ; y^rr^, to bear]. Attended by
hemorrhage ; giving rise to hemorrhage.
Hemorrhagin, Haemorrhagin [hem-oy-aj'-in). Flex-
ner's name for endothelioly.sin, since it causes extrava-
sations of blood through its direct solvent action upon
capillary endothelium.
Hemorrhagiparous (ktm-or-aj-ip'-ar-us). See Hem-
oyih,igiferoit5.
Hemorrhagophilia {hem-or-aj-o-fil'-e-ali). See //<■/«-
ophiH,: (Illus. Diet.).
Hemorrhoid, Hcemorrhois. (See Illus. Diet.) H.,
Blind, one that does not cause bleeding. Syn. , I/,rm-
oryhois civia. H.s, Vesical, dilated veins around the
neck of the bladder. H.s, White, those formed by
hypertrophy of the papillas of the anal mucosa and
discharging a seromucous fluid. Syn., HiSmoyyhois
alba : Leukoyrhaa analis.
Hemorrhoidal. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Applied to
bloodvessels, nerves, etc., belonging to the fundament.
Hemosiderosis [hem-o-dd'iiy-o''sis^ [aJ/irt, blood;
Gi^rjf)oq^ iron]- A form of hemochromatosis character-
ized by the deposit of pigments containing iron, in the
tissues, especially those of the liver and spleen.
Hemospasic [/wni-o-spas' -ik). See Hc'iiiospas/ic (\\\ns.
Diet.).
Hemospast [kem' -o-spast ) [«l^a, blood ; (TTrai-, to
draw]. A device for drawing blood to a part.
Hemospermatism [hem-o-spiiy' ■mat-hnt). See Hcm-
atospermia (Illus. Diet.).
Hemostat \ /ir'rn'-o-stnt). A proprietary external remedy
for nose bleed said to consist of tannin, quinin sulfate,
an<i benzoated fat.
Hemostatic. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Martin's. See
under M,iytin (Illus. Diet. ). H., Pavesi's, a mix-
ture of collodion, lOO parts; carbolic acid, lo parts ;
pure tannin, 5 parts; benzoic acid, 3 parts. .Syn.,
Povesi^ s styplic collodion.
Hemostatin (hem-o-s/nt'-iti). An extract from the
thymus of calves, containing sodium hydrate and cal-
cium chlorid.
Hemosterol (hcm-os'-ier-ol). A therapeutic com-
pound from blood of animals.
Hemotachometry {heni-o-iak-oni' -et-re") [n!/m, blood ;
Ta\or.i swiftness; fterpov, measure]. The estimation
of the rapidity of blood-circulation.
Hemotelangiosis, Haemotelangeiosis (/lem-o-M-an-
;>-(/-f/.r) [rtJi/rt, blood; tt-l(i,a. web; djjfmj-, a vessel].
I. Disease of the finest capillaries. 2. Telangeiectasis.
Hemotoxic. See Hematoxic (Illus. Diet.). H. sen-
sitizer, Metchnikoff's (1900) name for the intermedi-
ary body.
Hemotoxin [hem-o-toks'-in) [alurt, blood; ro^//cor, a
poison]. A cytotoxin obtained by E. MetchnikofT
from defibrinated blood. Cf. Hepato/oxin, Lcukolo.xiHy
A^fphyotoxin^ Neuyotoxin^ Spcrmatoxin^ Tyichotoxin.
Hemotoxis {hem-o-toks'-is). Blood-poisoning.
Hcmotropic [hcni-ot^-ro-pik) [«l«a, blood ; r/jfTrciv, to
turn]. Applied to the haptophore by which the inter-
mediary body combines with the corpuscle.
Henpuye [West African]. See Goundou.
Henry {Uen'-yc) [Joscp/i Hany, 1797-1878]. The
unit of electric induction.
Hepaptosis (liepato'-sis). See Hepatoptosis (Illus.
Diet. J.
Hepar. (See Illus. Diet. ) H. induratum, an affec-
tion differing from cirrhosis occurring after long-con-
tinued fevers frequently characterized by melanemic
pigmentary deposits in or near the capillaries and hy-
perplasia of the interacinous connective tissue. Syn.,
Iniiuyatio liepatis. H. rhigrans, H. mobile, float-
ing liver. H. moschatiforme, nutmeg liver. H.
sanguinis, a blood-clot. H. siccatum, the dried and
powdered liver of swine freed from blood. Dose, in
atrophic cirrhosis of liver, 3^0 gr. (20 gin. ) daily. H.
sinistrum, the spleen. H. succenturiatum. See
I.ivey, Acressoyy. H. variegatum, nutmeg liver.
Heparaden {hep-ay'-aden)\jpap, liver; a6riv, gland].
.\ therapeutic preparation of liver substance, 2 parts;
lactose, I part. It is used in icterus. Dose, 6-10
gm. daily.
Hepatatrophia (/;t-/-(i/-rt/'-ro'-/e-a/!) {ij-ap, liver; aTpo-
oia, atrophy]. Atrophy of the liver.
Hepatauxe ( hep-at-a^vk'-se) \jj-^ap, liver ; av^r), in-
crease]. Enlargement of the liver.
Hepatectomize (/up-nt-ek' -lo-mlz) [Tjnap, liver; eKTOfit/,
an excision]. To excise a part of the liver.
Hepathemia, Hepathsemia (htp-nth-e'-me-ah') \iptap,
liver; aljia, blood], Sanguinous hepatic congestion.
Syn. , Hepcttohemia.
Hepaticocholecystostcholecystenterostomy ( liep-at-
ik-o-ko-le-siit-oil-kO'U'-sist-tn'tuy-oi'-to-nii-). Halsted's
term for an anastomosis between the gallbladder and
hei:)atic duct on one hand and between the intestine
and gallbladder on the other in cases in which both the
gallbladder and hepatic duct are distended and the
common and cystic ducts have become obliterated or
reduced to fibrous cords.
Hepaticocolic, Hepaticogastric. See Hepalocolic,
Hcpato;raslyic (Illus. Diet.).
Hepaticopulmonary ( hep-at-ik-o-piil' -vion-a- re')
\_htpiiy, liver ; piilmo, lung]. Relating to the liver
and the lungs.
Hepaticorenal. See Hepatorenal.
Hepaticostomy (liep-al-ik-os'-/o-ine) [ijTznp, liver;
aroim, mouth]. The formation of a fistula into the
hepatic duct.
Hepaticotomy [kepuitik-ot'-o-me) \ij7rap, liver;
7.'irfeii\ to cut]. Incision of the hepatic duct for ex-
traction of calculi.
Hepatin. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Zaleski's. Syn-
oiiyni oi St litniedeherg' s Feyratin.
Hepatiscent ihep-at-is'-ent) [//iraWCf'i', to be like the
liver]. Becoming like liver; applied to the appear-
ance of certain salts under the blowpipe.
Hepatitis. (See Illus. Diet. ) H. cytophthora, acute
atrophy of the liver. H. externa, perihepiUitis. H.
fibrosa, indurative hepatitis. H., Indurative, a form
marked by formation of fibrous tissue causing the liver-
cells to atrophy from compression. H., Interstitial,
inflammation of the connective tissue composing the
framework of the liver leading in some cases to the for-
mation of abscesses or to softening and atrophy of the
glandular structure, and in others to induration and
cnrhosis. H. longa, chronic hepatitis. H., Specific
Diffuse, yellow fever. H. velamentosa, ]>erihei)atitis.
Hepatizon (kep-al-i'-zon) [^y-anCfir, to be like the
liver]. Chloasma.
H E PATODUODENOSTOM Y
090
HERNIA
Hepatoduodenostomy (hepato-dn-oiifn-os'-lo-me)
[^Trt/), liver ; duodenum ; ffroun, mouth]. The forma-
tion of an opening; from tiie Hver inlo the duo<ienum.
Hepatodysentery i hep-al-o-dts'-en-ttr-c). Inflamma-
tion of the liver attended with dysentery; hepatic dys-
entery.
Hepatohemia. See Hepathemia.
HepatomelaOosis (hep-al-o-mel-an-o'-sis). Melanosis
afiectini^ the liver.
Hepatomphalocele [hep-al-om-fal'-o-sfl) [fyn-n^i, liver;
ituod/iir, the navel; ni/'/'i, a tumor]. A navel hernia
with part of the liver contained in the sac.
Hepatophlebitis (hep-al-o-Jleb-i' -lis) \i)-ap, liver; <f^•(^^\
a vein]. InHammation of the vehis of the liver.
Hepatophlebotomy \ lup-at-o-jleh-ol ' -o-iiir') \Ji~afl, liver;
o/fV', avein; rfuitir, to cut]. The aspiration of blood
from the liver.
Hepatopulmonary (hip-at-o-pul'-mon-a-re). See Hep-
ntiiOpuhnoHary.
Hepatorenal (/iep-at-o-re'-n<zl) \_hepar, liver; rdi, the
kidney]. Relating to the liver and the kidney.
Hepatostomy [hep-iit-os'-to-tne] [^-n/j, liver; araua, a
muuth]. The establishment in the liver substance of
communication between parts of the liver obstructed by
concretions.
Hepatotherapy {hepat other' -ape) [ijn-ap, liver ; titer-
i;/t']. The therapeutic use of liver.
Hepatotoxemia [hep-atotois-e'-me ah) [fi-ap, liver;
/I'vcw/rt]. Toxemia due to disturbance of the hepatic
functions.
Hepatotoxin {hep-at-o-tois'-in) [f/Tan, liver; to^ikov,
poison]. .\ cytotoxin found by E. Metchnikoft' in the
liver. Cf. Hemotoxiti, Leukotoxin, Nephrotoxin^ Xeti-
rotoxin, Spermatoxin^ Tricholoxin.
Hephestiorrhaphy {he-fcs-teor'-af-e) ["Honmrof, Vul-
cati ; fidorj^ a seam]. The application of the actual
cautery to the lips of a wound to bring about adhesion.
Heptadicity i^heptad-is' -it-e) [fjrra, seven]. Septival-
Heracleum. (See Illus. Diet.) H. sphondylium,
L., a European species, contains an ethereal oil and
heraclin. The root is used in epilepsy, the herb as a
resolvent, the fruit as an antispasmodic.
Heraclin (lier-ii/ydi>i\. CjjHj.^O|j. A crystalline sub-
stance is<:)lated from the unripe fruit of Heracleioft
^phi^ndvliunt^ L.
Hereditation [her edit-a'-sknn) [Aerediias, heredity].
The effect or influence of heredity.
Heredity. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Collateral, the
transmission of char.icteristics of an uncle, grand-uncle,
aunt, nr grand-aunt to a nephew or niece. H.,
Cumulative, the inheritance of characteristics from
many generations of ancestors. H., Direct, the trans-
mission of characteristics from parents to offspring. H.,
Double, the transmission of characteristics from botli
parents. H., Homonymous, H., Immediate, di-
rect heredity. H., Indirect, the transmission of the
characteristics of a woman's first husband to her off-
spring by a second husband. Syn., Indirect atavistn
(Sedgwick). H., Mediate, that traced to grand-
parents. H., Oblique, indirect heredity. H., Sim-
ple, that from one parent. H., Social, in the evolu-
tion of civilization, the transmission of acquired tastes
and aptitudes that tend away from barbarism.
Heredo- { her-e' -do). In composition, hereditary. H.-
ataxia, Friedreich's ataxia. H. -syphilis, inherited
syphilis.
Hering's Drop Test. An instrument to test the sense
of persjiective in correction of convergent strabismus.
Hermitine (.4«»"'-w(V-f«). The proprietary name for a
surgical antiseptic and disinfectant, said to be electro-
Ivzed sea- water. Cf. Rtectozone.
Hermophenol, Hermophenyl (her-iiic/e'-nol, -nil).
A mercuriosodic piienol disidfonate containing 40'^ of
metallic mercury, occurring as a white iH)Wtlcr soluble
in water and used as an antiseptic and antisyphilitic.
On wounds, in a solution of I:IOO; injection in
syphilis, 4 c.c. of a solution of 0.5 eg. to the cubic
centimeter every 2 or 3 days. Syn., Scdiu/u riterctiro-
phenyl disttlfonate.
Hermophilia {her-mo-fil'-eah) ['Ep;j^f, Hermes;
oi'/.fii; to love]. A predilection for the therapeutic
use of mercury.
Hernia. (.See Illus. Diet.) Syn., J!uptiire. See Si:; n,
/\oml>erg's {2). H. adiposa, a liparocele. H. ad-
nata, a congenital hernia. H., Aneurysmal. See
Medusa caput {\\\\is. Diet.). H. annularis, umbilical
hernia. H. aquosa, a hydrocele. H. arteriae, H.
arteriarum, hernial aneurysm. H. bronchialis,
bronchocele. H. capitis, encephalocele. H. car-
nosa. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Stircotele (Illus.
Diet.). H., Concealed, one not perceptible on pal-
pation. H. cordis, hernia of the heart. H., Dis-
placed, one that has been forced from the scrotum into
the subperitoneal connective tissue of the abdomen.
H.. Diverticular, hernia of a congenital diverticulum
of the intestine ; hernia of Meckel's diverticulum. Syn.,
Littyc s hcrnin. H. dolorosa, a painful incarcerated
hernia. H., Duodenojejunal. See//., Kclropcrito-
nenl (Illus. Diet. I. H., Enteroperineal, a perineal
enterocele. H., Enterovaginal, a vaginal enterocele.
H., Epiploic, H. epiploica. See £/;//(>(v/t' ( Illus.
Diet. ). H., Fatty. See Ltp,uocclc and Slcitoce/e
(Illus. Diet.). H., Femoroinguinal, a femoral her-
nia coexistent with an inguinal hernia. H. flatulenta,
pneumatocele. H., Free, a reducible hernia. H.,
Gastrodiaphragmatic, one of the stomach through
the diaphragm. H., Haller's Congenital. See //.,
Congenital (Illus. Diet.). H. of the Heart. See
Cardifceic (Illus. Diet.). H. hepatica, nephrocele.
H., Hourglass, a form of obli^iue inguinal hernia
having a constriction in the middle of the sac. French,
Hernie en hissac. H., Hypogastric, an infraumbilical
hernia. H. immobilis, an irreducible hernia. H.,
Infraumbilical, one in the linea alba below the um-
bilicus. H. ingenita, cf)ngenital hernia. H., In-
guinoovarian, an inguinal hernia containing the ovary.
H., Intercostal, a protrusion through the last costal
intersp.ices due to an intercostal wound. H. interna,
H. interna vera, a protrusion of viscera through the
wall of a cavity in the interior of the body. H., In-
tersigmoid, one occurring in the sigmoid mesocolon
at the inleisigmoid fossa. H., Interstitial, a dis-
placed hernia in which the sac has found a way be-
tween two layers of apone^irosis. H., Intestinal. See
Enterocele (Illus. Diet.). H., Intrailiac, a hernia by
the iliac fascia in the internal iliac fossa. H., Intra-
inguinal. See //., Inguinointestinal (Illus. Diet.).
H., Intraparietal, an interstitial hernia. H. of the
Kidney. See Xephrocele (Illus. Diet.). H., Lacri-
mal, H. of the Lacrimal Sac, H. lacrimalis. pro-
trusion of the mucosa of the lacrimal sac through an
opening in its anterior wall. H., Lateral, H. later-
alis, diverticular hernia. H., Lavater's. .See En-
terocele, Partial. H. lienalis, a hernia of the spleen;
a splenocele. H. littreana, H. littriana, H. littrica.
See //., Littre's (Illus. Diet.). H., Mesocolic, a
protnision of the bowels between two layers of the
mesocolon. H. mobilis, a reducible hernia. H.,
Nuckian, a hernia into the canal of Nuck. H. oeso-
phagi, a pharjngocele. H. oschealis, a scrotal her
nia. H. parorchidoenterica. See Parorchidoen-
terocelc (Illus. Diet.). H., Pectineal, one that, hav-
ing made .its way internal to and behind the femoral
HERNIARIA
293
HETEROMEROUS
vessels, rests upon thepectineus muscle. H. pharyn-
gis. See Pharyti^occle (Illus. Diet.). H., Puru-
lent, H. purulenta, an enipyocele. H. purulenta
scroti, suppurative orchitis. H., Rectal. I. >ee
FroctoC'^U 1 Illus. Diet.). 2. .\ protrusion ot part of
the pelvic or abdominal contents through the anus,
held in a sac formed by eversion of the rectum: tlie
interior covering of the hernia Ijeing the peritonea! coat
of the rectum. '6y\\., AfihoceU. H. rectiproctocele,
H.of Rectum., H., Rectovaginal. See Fiocloale,
K/^///^// (lilus. Diet. j. H. renalis, nephrocele. H.,
Retrocecal, a protrusion of tiie bowel occupying an
inconstant pouch dorsad of the cecum. Syn., Riciix' s
hernia. H., Retroperitoneal, Anterior, H. retro-
peritoneoparietal. See //., Propinloneal (Illus.
Diet.). H., Retrovascular, a pectineal hernia. H.,
Richter's. See Entero.e.'e, Parli.il. H., Rieux's,
retrocecal hernia. H., Sacrorectal, poterior procto-
cele from defective ossification of the sacrum. H.
sacrosciatica. See //., /ii/z/rt/Zi- (Illus. Diet.). H.
spinae. See HyJroriliachis (Illus. Diet. ). H., Sub-
pubic, obturator hernia. H., Suprapubic, inguinal
hernia. H., Treitz's, retroperitoneal hernia. H.,
Umbilicovesical, hernia of the bladder through the
umbilicus. H. varicosa. See CTrjAf/c' ( Illus. Diet. i.
H. venarum, varix. H. veneris, orchitis. H. ven-
tosa. See Phy^ocele (Illus. Diet.). H. ventriculi.
See Gasti-ocek (Illus. Diet.). H. zirbalis. See
Epi/>loceU (\\\\is,. Diet.).
Herniaria (>^//r-?/e'-(/''-/v-/7/i) \Ju'niia^ a rupture, in allu-
sion to its former use]. Rupture wort ; a genus of
plants of the oriier Illecebraieit. H. glabra, L.. a
European species, is recommended in catarrh of the
bladder. It contains a glucosid similar to saponin,
herniarin, and the alkaloid paronychin.
Herniarin Utur-ne-a'-riii). C^^fi.^. Methyl umbel-
liferone obtained from Heiniivia i^i.thra, L.
Herniary [hui-^-iie-ii-rg). Relating to hernia.
Herniate { httr' -m-af). To form a hernia.
Herniation ( hur-jie-iV-shun). The formation of a hernia.
Hernioplasty ihtir-ne-o-flai' -te\. An abbreviation of
the expression "operation for the radical cure of hernia. ' '
Heroin I //tv'-<..»;). C,,H,,NO(CjH,( ).,).,. The diace-
tic acid ester of morphin, a white, bitter, crystalline
powder melting at about 173° C, slightly soluble in
water, freely soluble in dilute acids. It is anodyne and
sedative and is used in coughs, dyspnea, and pectoral
pains. Dose, yij-^ gr. (O.OJ5-0 OJ2 gm. ).
Heromal ('^('7-'-(7w-a/ ). A proprietary remedy for res-
piratory disorders said to contain malt extract, hvpo-
phosphites, and heroin.
Herophilist {her-of'-il-ist\. A follower of the medical
doctrines of Herophilus, a native of Chalcedon, born
about the end of the fourth century B. C. Cf. Torni-
liir Herophili. Cf. Gaknisl ; Hiptiocra'isI : ilesmerisl.
Heroterpine (>iei-o-/:ir'-pfn). A combination of heroin
and terpin hydr.ate, indicated in bronchitis, asthma, etc.
Herpes. (See Illus. Ilict. ) H. exedens, a general
term for the varieties of herpes and lupus characterized
by hard vesicles, in thronged clusters and containing
dense reddish or yellow fluid. H. menstrualis, a
form recurrent at the menstrual period. H. vorax,
lupus.
Herpetism {hey'-pet-izm\ \Jierpef\. A constitutional
tendency to eruptions of herpes.
Hersage. See //aiimcing.
Hesperetin, Hesperitin (hes-per'-et-in, hes-per' -it-in) .
CjjHijO,.. A yellow crystalline substance obtained by
heating hesperidin to 120° C. with 5 or 6 parts of 50 '^/^
alcohol with 2'r sulfuric acid; melts at 226° C.
Hesperidene (kes-per'-iJ-en). See Cilrene (Illus.
Diet.).
Heteradenoid (Iteltrad'-en-oid). See Heteradenic
Illus. Diet.).
Heterecism, Heteroecism (hel' ei-c-nzm I [t7f/(or, other;
(/n,», a house]. Parasitism upon one host during one
stage of growth or generation, and upon another host
for the development of another stage or generation.
Svn., Mi'tc-nsni ; Mefiviism,
Heteroalbumosuria 1 hi-t-er-o-al-bii-mo-su'-re-ah'). The
presence of heteroalbuniose in the urine.
Heterobaphia Uiet-er-o-ba'-fe-ali)\i-iLf>o(:,o^\\ec\ liaol/,
a dyeing]. The exhibition of more than one color on
the surface of a botly.
Heterocelous, Heterocoelous (/let-er-o-se'-lus) [tripo^,
other; Kf^/oe, hollow], Convexoconcave.
Heterocentric [Jiet-ei'-o-sen^'trik) [f r£-/>of, other; «fyr-
lii:v, a point]. Applied to rays that do not meet In a
common center. Cf. Hotiiocentric.
Heterochromatosis (liet-er-o-kio-mat-o'-sis) [erepof,
other; x()uuu, color]. I. Pigmentation of the skin
due to substances foreign to the body. 2. See Hetero-
chromia I Illus. Diet.).
Heterochronism (/let-er-ok'-ron-izni). See Hetero-
ehroiiia and Ileteroehrony (Illus. Diet.).
Heterochylia (luter-o-ki' -le-ah) [trt/jof, other; ;);i'/Of,
chyle]. A variable condition of the gastric contents,
changing suddenly from normal acidity to hyperacidity
or auacidity.
Heterochymeusis (het-er-o-ki'-mii-sii) [frc/jof, other;
X'rudui':. a mi.\ture]. The presence in the blood of
substances not normally present.
Heterocolica, 'He\.s:Toco\ic&[/iet-er-o-iol'-ik-ak) \kra-
tfid, a courtesan ; hu/.tnu(;, sufifering in the colon]. See
Coliea seortoritnt (Illus. Diet.).
Heterocrisis {het-er-o-kri'-sis [frrpoc, other; Kp/atf, a
crisis]. An abnormal crisis in disease.
Heterodesmotic (^het-ero-des-iiiiU'-ik) [jrfpof, other;
dfciiot^^ a boyd]. Connecting other parts; applied to
nerve-fibers connecting centers of unequal value or as-
sociating nervous centers with other parts.
Hetercecism {hct'-er-e-sizm). See Ne/erecism.
Heteroepidermic {het-er-oep-e-dtir'-niik) [frtpof,
other; epidermis'^. Pertaining to or taken from the skin
of -some other person ; a form of skin-grafting {q. z\).
Heteroganglionic (/let-er-o-gtiiic-leen' ik). Relating
io dift'erent ganglia ; applied to the connecting nerve-
hbers between ganglia.
Heteroglaucous yhet-er-o-glah' -kits') \iTcptK, other;
;/ai'KOC, bluish-green]. I. Having one eye blue and
the other black or gray. 2. Relating to the anomalous
production of glaucous spots.
Heterognathous (/tel-er-o-iint/i'-ui) [jrfpoc, other;
; i-iitioi;^ j^^^']' Having dissimilar jaws.
Heteroid, Heteroideous [In/'-er-oid, oid'-e-iis) [irt-
poi;, other]. Formed diversely ; applied to enclosed
structures which differ from their investment.
Heterolecithal [het-er-o-les'-itlt-nl) [frf/mr, different;
/fKiWof. yolk of egg]. Having unequally distributed
deutoplasm. Cf. T<Ioleeithal : Cenlroleetthal ; Aleci-
thal : HomoUeithiil.
Heterolysin (hei-er-ol'-is-in) \krcpnc, other; /.iaic,
solution]. A lysin produced in the body of one species
of animal by the introduction of blood from a different
species. Cf. Isolysiii.
Heterolysis (he/-er-o/'-isis). The hemolytic action
of the blood-serum of one animal upon the corpuscles
of another species. Ci, /soivsjs.
Heteromeral, Heteromeric (het-er-om'-er-al, -ik)
[(7f/iof, Other ; uii'm;, part]. Applied to neurons
originating in one lateral side of the spinal cord and
sending processes to the other side. Cf. Heeatomeral.
Heteromerous. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Unlike in
chemic composition.
HETEROMETRV
294
HISTOFLUORESCENCE
Heterometry {ht-t-er-oin'-gt-ri') [irf/jof, other; ft{Tpin\
measure]. iJeviRticin from the normal state in a part,
in rcgarJ to the amount of its contents.
Heterophasia (^htl-ti-ofa' -zt-ah). See Heltrophemy
lllhis. Hict. ).
Heterophthalmus [luter-of-lhal'-mits). See Jlitfto-
throinia (Ilius. L)ict. ).
Heteroproteose (h,l-,r-o-pro'-le-dz). A product of the
digestion of syntonin in the stomach.
Heteroptics (hfl-ey-op'-tiis) [(Tf/«<f, other; o^tikui;,
belonging to sight]. I. Deuteroscopy. 2. Perverted
vision.
Heterorrhythm {htf -er-or-iilhin') \iTtfm<;, other; pufl-
/<iir, rhylhm]. See /?rrAi'///«//c (Illus. Diet.).
Heterosarcoses {htl-n-o-sar'-ko-si:) [frf/iof, other;
f^iitii, flesli]. A general term for diseases character-
ized by the formation of heterologous tissue.
Heteroscelous {/leZ-cr-os'-ke! us) [(rtviof, other; OKe'Aof,
a leg]. Having dissimilar or unsymmetric legs.
Heteroscope iylu-t'-^r-o-skop) [i-c/jo^-, other; asv77tn\
to examine]. .An apparatus consisting of fusion-tubes
placed in a frame which supplies fixed points of rota-
tion, with scales showing their angular movement. It
is used for the accurate measurement of the various
angles at which a deviating eye in strabismus can see.
Heterosexuality [lu-l-er-o-iehs-u-al'-il-e). Perverted
sexual feeling toward one of the opposite sex.
Heterostomy i^Iiet-cr-os' -to-nic) [t-f/joc, other; (jruua^
mouth]. Lack of symmetry in the two sides of the
mouth.
Heterotelic {ief-eri>/'-f/-ii)[eTepo(:, other; rf>oc,end].
Existing for or serving a foreign or external end. Cf.
Heterotonia (/iet-fr-i>to'-n/-<ik) [fi"£/)Hf, other; roi'of,
tension]. Variable tension.
Heterotrichous {hel-er-vl'-tik-us) [frf^Mf, other; fipif,
hair]. Furnished with two kinds of cilia.
Heterovalvate ( hd-er-o-val'-vat 1 [f rf/jof, other; valva,
valve]. Having two kinds of valves.
Heteroxeny (hf!-t-r-cl;s'-(n-t\ [frf^iof, other; ffvof, a
guest]. The quality of living upon ditTetent hosts. Cf.
Httefecisnt,
Hetocresol, Hetokresol [htt-o-kre' -sot ). See Cinnamyl
tiietacre^ol,
Hetoform {h/t'-o-/otm). Bismuth cinnamate.
Hetol (liel'-o!). See Sodiuiit Cinnamate.
Hettocyrtosis {tit't-o-sir-fo'-sis) [?/rrwi', less; KvpTunt^^
a curvature]. .\ slight curvature of the spine.
Heuristic (tiu-ris'-ti/;) [^evpinKfiv, to discover]. Relat-
ing to experiments, inventions, or discoveries.
Heveene [lif'-ve-fn) \^hlihi. South .\merican name for
caoutchouc]. C^H.;,. .-^n amber-colored oil obtained
by fractional distillation of caoutchousin, isomeric with
ethylene. It has an acrid taste, boils at 315° C. Sp.
gr. o 921 ; soluble in alcohol, ether, and oils.
Hexahydrohematoporphyrin [htks-ah-lii-dro-liem-at-o-
por'-fi-rin). A reduction-product of hematin.
Hexamethylene (-^<'/f.i-<;//-w;t'///'-;/-;H). C^H,,. A naph-
thene present in ('aucasian petroleum; boils at 69° C.
H.-diamin, C^Hi^Nj, a compound found by Clarcia in
decomposing meat and pancreas mixture. H.-ros-
anilin, it is used in Causse's test for contamination of
drinking-water. Syn., Viotel crystats : Ilexninellivt-
tfiitmitt,iliiplunvI,avbi)tot. H.-tetramin. See F^r-
min. H.-tetramin-bromethylate. See Bronialin.
H.-tetramin-iodoform. .See loJoforniin. H.-
tetramin-salicylate. See Satiforniin. H.-tetra-
min-tannin. See Tannopin.
Hey's Internal Derangement. See under Deram^e-
tufnt.
Hiant {/li'-ant) [/;;'i7»-?, to open]. Yawning, gaping;
opening by a fissure.
Hiatus. (See Illus. Diet.) H. Magendii, the fora-
men of Magendie. H. maxillaris, one on the inner
aspect of the nasal part of the superior maxilla estab-
lishing communication between the nose and the an-
trum of llighmore. Syn., //. supriima.rittii>7s. H.
obturatorius, the obturator canal. H. cesophageus,
the opening for the esophagus in the dia[>hragm. H.,
Scarpa's. I. See under .S,,irp,i (Illus. Diet.). 2.
Winslow's foramen. H. spinalis congenitus, spina
bilida. H. subarcuatus, a tiepression in the petrosa
lodging the (locculus.
Hidradenitis, Hidroadenitis [tii-i/mj-en-i'tis, lii-Jio-
aJ ,1! i'-li>). See Hidtina<linilis (Illus. Diet.). H.
suppurativa, that markeil by the formation of tumors
the size of a pea which tend to develop into abscesses.
Hidradenoma [hi-drad-tn-o'-vtati) [ifl/Hj^-, perspira-
tion; at/tnorna'^. Hyperplasia of an existing intlam-
matory tumor of a sweat-gland.
Hidrodermia [hi-iiro-ttrtr'-vte-ah) [/rV"^C, sweat ; A^piifi^
skin]. Anomalies of sweat-secretion.
Hidrosadenitis. (See Illus. Diet. 1 H., Ulcerative,
a variety described by Hazin occurring as superficial
ulceration in circular or horseshoe-shaped areas attack-
ing the palmar or plantar surfaces; it is prone to re-
lapse.
Hidrose (/li'-dros) [M/juf, sweat]. Relating to sweat.
Hieromania yhi-er-o-nui' -tu-ali) [iffxii', sacred ; fiavtii,
madness]. Religious frenzy.
Highmoritis [tii-mof-i'-tis). Inflammation of the an-
trum of llighmore.
Hiliferous {It: tif'-iir-us) \Jiilum, a little thing ; y<"r;v,
to bear]. Furnished with a hiluni.
Himantion, Himantoma, Himantosis (Ai-m(fH'-/<'-<»/,
hi-tnati-to^'jiiali, fii-iihin to' -\ts) [///'/c, a leathern
thung]. See .Staphvlfdenui (Illus. Diet.).
Himantoid [hi-nian^-toid ) [i/'(if, a leathern thong;
f/'^0(;, likeness]. Strap-shaped; shaped like a thong.
Hind. (See Illus. Diet.) H. -kidney. See Metane-
pltros ( Illus. Diet.).
Hip. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Pestilence. See Qu,-
I'liihunda. H. -shot, having the hip dislocated ; it is
applied to a gait like that of a duck.
Hippasia [hip-a'-ze-ali) [iirrrnffjo, riding]. Horseback
exercise.
Hippocratist (hip-oi'-ral-isf). A follower of the medi-
cal doctrines of Hippocrates. Cf. GatenisI ; Heroph-
itht ; Mesmerist.
Hippomyxoma (hip-o-viiks-o'-ninh) [irrn-of, a horse;
//ifn, mucus]. 1 he swelling attending farcy and
glanders. Syn., J-Jippocoiyzoina.
Hircate (hur'-kat) \hireus, a he-goat]. A salt of hircic
acid.
Hirschberg's Test. See under Strahismus.
Hirudin t/iii-ii'-din) \Jiiriido, leech]. An albumose
with properties approaching those of a peptone con-
tained in leeches which prevents coagulation of blood.
Hispiditas (his-pid'-il-as). See Distiehiasis and Fhal-
ani^osis | Illus. Diet. ).
Histic [hii'-tik] \\r,-;uc, a web]. Relating to tissue.
Histidin (his'-tid-in). CjHjNjOj. A base present
among the hydrolytic products of casein, albumin,
blood-serum, and horn, and a constant cleavage-pro-
duct of the more complex plant and animal pioteids.
Histin {his'-fin) [laruc, a web]. Fibrin.
Histiogenesis. See ///.t/l;^'«/«^^ (Illus. Diet.).
Histioma (his-li-n'-mah\ [irrr/of, a web]. A tissue
tumor, in which distinct tissues may be recognized, but
which do not arrange themselves to form organs.
[White.]
Histoblast (his'-lo-h!ast\ [inr^if, tissue; (3?.aaT6c, a
germ]. A cell engaged in the formation of tissue.
Histofluorescence (/lis-to-y/it-or-es'-enz). The admin-
HISTOGENESIS
295
HOMODERMATOUS
istration of fluorescing drugs during Rontgen-ray
treatment.
Histogenesis. (See Illus. Diet.) H. of the Blood,
hematogenesis. H. of Bone, osteogenesis. H. of
Cartilage, chondrogenesis.
Histogenetic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Forming tissue ;
applied to foods. H. Wandering Cell. See under
Ce.l.
Histogenol (his-/o/-en-ol). A compound of phos-
phorus and arsenic, each dessert-spoonful containing
y^ gr. (0.032 gm. ) of disodic methyl arsenate and I ^'2
gr. (o. I gm. I of nucleinic acid.
Histology. (See Illus. Diet. 1 H., Normal, the study
of sound tissues. H., Pathologic, the study of dis-
eased tissues. H., Topographic, the study of the
minute structure of the organs and especially of their
formation from the tissues.
Histonuria (his-ton-u' -re-ah). The presence of histon
in the urine.
Histopsyche (Ais-/o-sl'-ke) [larory a web; i'vx'/r soul].
The tissue soul ; according to Haeckel, the higher
psychologic function which gives psychologic individu-
ality to the compound multicellular organism as a true
cell commonweahii.
Histotherapeutics, Histotherapy {his-to-ther-ap-u'-
tikSy kis-to-lhc-r^ -tip'g) [iorof, a web ; 0e/ja—etaj therapy].
The remedial use of animal tissues.
Histricism [Ais'-tris-izm). See Hystridasis (Illus.
Diet. ).
Hodograph {^hod'-o-graf) [ft^o^^ a path ; yptioeiv, to
write]. I. An instrument for recording locomotor
movements. 2. Of Sir Wra. Hamilton, a cur\e dem-
onstrating the velocity of a moving particle; it is em-
ployed in the study of central forces.
Hog-cholera. (See Illus. Diet.) H.-c. Bacillus, B.
salvumiy Trevisan. Syn., B. sitipcsti/er^ Kruse.
Holarthritis(.4ff/-<j>--Mr/'-/';>). See Polyarthritis (Illus.
Diet.).
Hole (hdl) [AS., /5<j/]. An opening. H., Botal's,
the foramen of Botal. H.s, Burnt. See Xoma
(Illus. Diet.).
Holencephalia (hol-en-sef-a'-le-ah). See Pantanen-
cephalia (Illus. Diet.).
Holeraceous {hol-er-a' -shits) \liolus, garden herbs].
See OUraceoits (Illus. Diet.).
Hollow (hol'-o) [.^S., //(V]. I. Empty within; not
solid. 2. \ depression ; a vacuity. H.-back, lordo-
sis. H.-horn, H.-tail. Synonym of Texas fner.
Holmitol (hoi'-mit-ol). A combination of anhydro-
methyl-citronic acid and urotropin. A urinary disin-
fectant. Dose, 15-25 gr. (0.97-1.62 gm.) 3 or 4 times
daily.
Holocain [hoi-o-ka'-in), A crystalline combination of
paraphenetidin and phenacetin. The hydrochlorate is
employed as an anesthetic in ophthalmic practice in I ^
solution.
Holocrine (hol'-o-krin) [0/ or, whole; (tpiif/r, to sep-
arate]. .Applied to a gland the cell of which, after
having elaborated the material of secretion, falls into
disuse and disappears. Cf. Meroerine.
Holodiastolic (ho/-o-di-as-lol'-ii) [«/of, whole; liias-
tole~\. Relating to the entire diastole.
Holorrhachischisis \hol-or-rak-is' -kis-is) [oAof, whole;
l"i\i':, spinal column; amxtii', to cleave]. A con-
genital total absence of the vertebral canal.
Holosteosclerosis {hol-os-tt--o-stlfr-o'-sis\ [6/of, whole ;
brrrenv, bone; nKAJipoc^ hard]. General osteosclerosis.
Holosteric (^t'/-pj'-/(rr-/.^j [67oc, whole; (rrf^coc, solid] .
Not liquid ; composed entirely of solids.
Holosymphysis {hol-o-sim'-fiz-is) [6/ or, whole; avii-
oi'fT/f, a growing together]. Complete union.
Holotopic [hol'Ct'-cp-ik) [o/or, whole; rd^of, place].
Pertaining to the relation of a part to the entire organ-
ism.
Holotopy (hol-ot'-o-pe). Waldeyer's term for the rela-
tion of a part or organ to the whole organism. Ct
IJiotopy : Skeletolopy ; Syntopy.
Ho-louan [Chinese]. Cholera.
Holzin (hoU'-zin). Formic aldehyd in a 60% solution
in methyl alcohol. An antiseptic and disinfectant.
Holzinol yholt'-zin-ol ). A solution of formic aldehyd in
methyl alcohol containing a small proportion of men-
thol. Antiseptic and disinfectant.
Horn-, Homo-. -A pretix in chemistry signifying hom-
ologous; /. (• , the compound is a derivative differing
by CHj from the mother-substance.
Homagra \hvm-a'-^rah). See Omagra (Illus. DicL).
Homalodermatous, Homalodermous [ho-mal-o-dur'-
ntat-itSy -dur*-nnts) [o/ia/.oc, smooth; ikpfia, skin^.
Having a smooth skin.
Homatropin. (See Illus. Diet. ) H. Hydrobromate,
C,jH,|N03 . HBr, white crystals used as mydriatic and
in night-sweats of tuberculosis. Dose, jjb— jj gr-
(0005-0.0011 gm.). Max. dose, single, j^jgr. Ap-
plication, I "c solution.
Homaxonial, Homaxonic {hont-aks-oti^-e-al^ horti-aks-
cn'-ik) [o/^of, similar; a^i^i\ axis]. Having equal
axes.
Homedric (^o>n-?</'-rj>) [d//of, the same; ed/io, abase].
Having equal facets.
Homedrous ihovi-^d'-rits). I. See Homedric. 2. Per-
taining to different diseases affecting the same part of
the organism.
Homeobioethny, Homceobioethny {hotn-e-o-bi-o-eth'-
iit) [ouOTof, like; /3iof, life; ftrof, a people]. The
condition of being of the same race. Syn., Homto-
ethny.
Homeobiotic, Homoeobiotic (hom-t-o-bi-ot'-ik) [ouoiof,
like; jiioe, life]. I. Similar in habits of life. 2.
Suited to a certain position in life ; applied to diets.
3. Homologous.
Homeoethny, Homoeoethny (hom-e-o-eth'-iie). See
Ilcmeobioethii v,
Horaeoosteoplasty {ho-mi-o-os-te-o-plas'-te) [buoio^,
like; bc-rtor, bone; -'/aaaen; to mould]. The graft-
ing of a piece of bone similar to that upon which it is
grafted.
Homeosemous {hom-e-0-se'-mus)[buoio(,]i\ie; btjuuov,
a sign]. Similar in import; applied to symptoms.
Homeothermy [ho-me-o-thiir'-me) [iuofOf, like; Bipfiri,
heat]. The condition of having a temperature which
is not affected by environment.
Homo (ho'-mo) [L., pi. homines']. Man. H. alatus,
one who has projecting scapulas. H. diluvii testis
(Scheuzer), the fossil bones of a large salamander sup-
posed to be human. H. fatuus, an idiot. H. hir-
sutus, H. pilosus, one who is affected with general
hypertrichosis. H. sapiens, the species man.
Homoarecolin \ho->no-ar-!'-kol-in\. C-Hk,! CjHjjNOj.
The ethyl ether of arecaidin {q. v.\. A yellowish
liquid soluble in water or alcohol. The hydrobromid
forming colorless soluble crystals melting at 119° C. is
recommended as a substitute for arecolin.
Homochelidonin {ho-mo-kel-id'-on-in\. Cj.jHj,NOj.
.A constituent of Chei/aonium majus, L.
Homochinin. .See Homoqitinon.
Homochronous. See Homeochronous (Illus. Diet.).
Homococain {ho-mo-ko'-kah-in). See Cocaethylin.
Homocresol {ho-mo-kr,'-5ol). See Guaiacol Ethyl.
Homocricious {ho-mo-kre^-shus\ [oudf, similar; KpiKO^,
a ring]. Having the rings and articulations alike.
Homocuminate 1 ho-mo-iu'-min-at). \ salt of homo-
cuminic acid.
Homodermatous, Homodermous (ho-mo-dur'-mat~
HOMOGANGLIATE
290
IIYDRADENOMKS
us, -Jur'-mus) [o'/or, similar; (''V'/"". skin]. Having
similar skin on all parts of the body.
Homogangliate (/io-mo-i;iin/-!;/e-al) [ofi6q, similar;
jrij;/(oi', ganglion]. Having symmetrically arranged
ganglia.
Homogeneal [lio-moje'-ne-al). Homogeneous.
Homogeneous. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Coming from
the same ancestral origin.
Homoguaiacol [ho-mo-g-.i'i'-nk-ol }. See Crtosol (Illus.
Diet.).
Homolecithal (ho-mo-les'-ilh-al) [(i.uiif, similar; /.ckiHoc,
■ yolk of an egg]. See ^fo////«/ (Illus. Diet.). Cf.
( \nti«'falhal : [Ictt-rolecilhal ; Telotccilhal.
Homomerous [ho-mom'-ur-iis] [d/ziif, similar; uf/)of, a
pari]. Having the parts alike.
Homophagous (ho-iiiof'-ag-iis). See Onioplia;^ous
llllns. Diet.).
Homophonous (ho-mof'-on-m) [o/i(if, similar ; ^Suw), a
sound]. Relating to words spelled differently but in-
distinguishable in sound; it is applied to different con-
ceptions.
Homoplastic. (See Illus. Diet.) I. Applied to new-
growths in which there has been nocytoniorphosis, the
cells resembling those of the parent tissue, as in an-
gioma and glioma. Cf. Heleyoplnslic.
Homoplastid (ho-mo-pIai'-liJ ) [o'/fif, similar; -n'/acafiv,
to form]. An organism each cell of which is en-
dowed with the power of reproducing the species.
Homoquinin (lio-mo-hoi' -nin). C,,,H.,.jN.,0.;. A crys-
talline alkaloid soluble in alcohol or chloroform, found
in the bark of Cinchona fc'ilnnciiluta, Karst, and of
Rfinijiii piiiJieana, Wedd (cuprea bark). Syn.,
Ciipr/'iii tjitinin.
Honor capitis (!io'-nor tap'-il-is). The hair of the
head.
Honthin, Hontin (hon'-tliin, -tin) [named from the
town of the discoverer]. A proprietary, odorless, taste-
less preparation, said to consist of tannin, albumin, and
keratin; an intestinal astringent. Dose, 8-20 gr. (0.5-
1.2 gm.) 2 or3 times daily; infants, 4-5 gr. (0.25-0 32
gm. ) 4 times daily.
Hookworm Disease. Uncinariasis.
Hopea. I Si-e Illus. Diet.) H. micrantha, Hook, a
species indigenous to Malaya, and H. splendida, de
Vriese, a species of Horneo, yield in part the Indian or
East Indian dammar of commerce.
Hoplocephalus {hop-lo-sef'-nl-us) \hTT'Knv, a shield;
KKfa'/i/, head]. A genus of serpents of the family
E/iipii/<t. H. curtus, the Australian black snake,
furnishes a very toxic venom.
Hopogan ( /ii>p'-t'-i,'iin). The commercial name for a
peroxiil of magnesium.
Hora (/ji/mM) [L., hour]. Theage of puberty; man-
hood.
Horsea {ko-rc'-ah) [upa'ia, the season of ripening]. The
menses.
Horismascope [hor-is' -vitih-skop) [opicfin, a determina-
tion; ami-tle, to examine]. An instrument designed
for the detection of albumin peptones, biliary cOTistit-
uents, etc , in urine.
Hormoid {/loi'-mfl/W) [iiijuo;, a necklace; fHnf, like-
ness]. Necklace-shaped.
Horse-sickness. (See Illus. Dict.l H., African, an
infectious disease of horses due to the facultative para-
site (£i/imitm\'i;-s, which is believed to be taken into
the body by eating dew-laden grass. See Edfiunmy-
losis.
Hot-foot. See hrnipedites.
Houttuynia (h,'ut-tin'-e-ah\ [A/itri. Houlluyn, Dutch
phvsician]. A genus of plants of the order Pipcrncur.
H. californica, llenth., yerba de man.sa, indigenous
to California, Mexico, and South America, is stom-
ai.hie ; the rhizome is used in malaria and gonorrhea.
1 Jose of lid. ext.. 15-60 Tl\_ (0.92-3.69 c.c).
Huckleberries {huk-r/-/>c-i'-fz) [corruption of ichortif'
/'r/vv]. The fruit of various species of Ctiylussacia
and of I'lhciniiim. H., Dried, recommended by
Wiriternitz in the dietetic management of <liarrhea in
enteritis ( 250 gm. to I liter of water, boiled down to
750 c.c. and strained). H., Red, Vmciniiim vilh-
id..-r..
Humanized (hu'-man-izd ). Applied to viruses which
have passed through a hiunan being.
Humale {/:ii' vuit). A salt of lunnic acid.
Humboldlin {liutii-bolt'-in). See Iron Oxnlalc.
Humin (hi<'-iiiin). CjjHjjOj.. An amorphous sub-
stance with acid reaction contained in hnnnis. Syn.,
I/it/fiit atj.i : Uhnii tiiid.
Huminal {hii^ •min-tii). An extract of peat.
Humorism [hu'-mor-izm). See Humoral rathohgy
(Illns. Diet.)
Humorist [liii'-»ior-ist'\. See Hiimoralist (Illus. Diet.').
Hunger. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Air. See under />;<;-
I'clfi mtUUiis (Illus. Diet.).
Hurin (/m'-yiii). A poLsonous crystallizable substance
contained in the sap oi Hitya crtpitans, L. ; it melts at
iro° C. and decomposes at a higher temperature.
Hurmal, Hurmaro (Inn'-nial, hiir-mah'-ro). The
Indian name for J\xan!i'>i luiiniala, L. {q. 7'.).
Husk. See Ihvs, (Illus. Diet.).
Hya-Hya. In British Guiana, the milk-tree, Taber-
ntctiionlaua tttilis^ \V. et Arn.
Hyal (///'-(//). See HyoiJ (Illus. Diet.).
Hyalitis. (See Illus. Diet.) H. punctata, a form
characterized bv i>unetate o])aeities on or near the ven-
tral part of the hyaloid membrane. H. purulenta,
H. suppurativa, inflammation of the vitreous body
with infiltration of large numbers of wandering lym-
phoid cells wholly or partly changing into an abscess.
Hyaloma \hi-al-o'-iiiah) [im/of, glass]. The conver-
sion of the eye into a hyaline mass.
Hyalomitome, Hyalotome (hi-al-o mi'-lbm, hi-al'-o-
Ittiii). .See I'liruiiiitoini- [\\\\M. Diet.).
Hyalomucoid (//;-i;/-o-w/«'-/('»/(i') [in'/nr, glass; mucus;
M'ilr/(,, likeness]. A mucoid found by Mcirner in the
fluid of the vitreous humor.
Hyaloserositis [lii-al-o-sr-ro-si'-lis) [ia'/or^, glass;
r(;7<w]. thronic inflammation of the serous mem-
branes with formation of a dense fibrohyaline invest-
ment in certain regions ; it is su|)posed to be dua to
mierf>organisms of low virulence. S
Hyalosome [hi-al' -o-som) [i"n/of, glass; rsmia, body].
A body that resembles a nucleolus, but stains slightly
by either nuclear or plasmatic dyes.
Hyboma {hi-h.'' -malt) [i'/3uf, humpbacked]. Hump-
b.ick, gibbosity.
Hybometer (/li-hprn'-ct-ur) [i'.'Jor, humpbacked ; fiirpny,
measure]. An apparatus for measuring pathologic
gibbosities.
Hydaleous {/n'-da'-!c-us) [I'tSn/'fof, watery]. Dropsi-
cal.
Hydarthros, Hydarthrus {hi-dar'-thros, -llnus). See
J/vdnirt/irp^i. (Illus. Diet. I.
Hydatic (hi-dal'-ik). Containing hydatids.
Hydatism {hi' -dat-ism) [iili.vi, water]. The sound
caused by the moving of pathologic fluid in a body-
cavity.
Hydatoid {hi'-dal-oid\ [iirltip, water; fifW, likeness].
I. Hyilatiform. 2. Watery. 3. The arjueous humor.
Hydradenomas [hi-drad'-eti-bmz) [i(li.i/'i water.- iifiijv,
gland]. Tacquet and Darier's name for n.evi cyst-
epithelioniatosi disseminati, a skin disease marked by
the formation of papules, varying in size from that of
a pinhcad to that of a pea, without subjective symp-
HYDRAEROPERITOXEUM
297
HYDROCYANISM
toms. It is attributed to adenoid epithelioma of the
sweat-glands.
• Hydraeroperitoneum, Hydraeroperitonia ihi-drah-
er-o-pcr-it-o nc:'-nm^ -o^-Hc-ah) [cfifJij, water; a///^,
air; /',yiloitcum'\. A collection of gas and fluid in the
peritoneal cavity.
Hydragogin {hi-drag'-oj-in'). A diuretic and cardiac
tonic containing tincture of digitalis, tincture of stro-
phanthus, scillipicrin, scillitoxin, and oxysaponin.
Dose, 10-15 drops.
Hydramyl {hi'-dram-il ). Ste Aiityl l/rdria.
Hydrangin {Iti-dran' -jin). A crystalline glucosid from
the rout of Hvdrani^t-ii iir/ion-scens, L. It melts at
235° C. and by action of dilute acids decomposes into
glucose and a resin-like mass.
Hydrangiography, Hydrangeiography (hi-dran-ji-
og'-raf-c) [i-flw^j, water; aj;£(Oi', vessel; }/)atp£/i', to
write]. A description of the lymphatic ve.ssels, their
anatomy, nature, functions, diseases, etc. Syn.,Angio-
hydrogiiif-hy.
Hydrangiotomy, Hydrangeiotomy (hi-draii-ji-oi'-o-
ine) [i'ficj/j, water; a))eidi', vessel; Ufivciv, to cut].
The dissection of the lymphatics.
Hydrargotin {^hi-drai'-jo-tin). Mercury tannate. See
under //ydrurgyruin (Illus. Diet.).
Hydrargyrate [hi-dray^-ji-rdt). Relating to mercury ;
containing mercury.
Hydrargyric (hi-drar'-ji-rik). Relating to mercury;
mercuric.
Hydrargyrol {hi-drar' -ji-rol^. Same as Mert'ury
Paral'hfityUhionLiU\
Hydrargyrolseptol (/li-drar-ji-rol-sep'-tol). Same as
Mc-nurv Qiiinoseptoltite.
Hydrargyrosis {hi-drtir-Ji-ro'-sis). I. See Hydrar-
gyriasis (Illus. Diet.). 2. Mercurial friction or fumi-
gation.
Hydrargyrum. (.See Illus. Diet.) H. Hermophen-
ylicum. .See HcnnopJuiiyl. H. Sulfoichthyolicum,
Unna's mixture of sodium sulfoichthyolate, 10 parts;
corrosive sublimate, 3 parts,
Hydrastin. (See Illus. Diet.) H. Hydrochlorate,
an amorphous white powder soluble in water; it is
astringent, alterative, and hemostatic. Dose, li-I gr.
(0.03.1-0.065 gm.) every 2 hours if needed. Applica-
tion as astringent, O.I /f to 0.5% solution; in skin-dis-
eases, I % ointment. It is recommended highly in
chronic bronchitis. Dose, 10-2C drops of a solution
of I 5 gr. in 5 drams of water 4 times daily.
Hydrastinin. (See Illus. Diet. ) H. Hydrochlorid,
C„H,,N( )._,. HCI + HjO, dull lemon-yellow crystalline
powder soluble in water ; used as uterine hemostatic,
emmenagog, and vasoconstrictor. Dose, J4 — '2 gr.
(0015-0.032 gm. ) 3 or 4 times daily. Max. daily
dose, 2 gr. (0.13 gm.). Injection, 8-16 tT\_ (0.5-I
c.c. ) of 10 ^1 solution.
Hydrastis. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Glycerite of,
hydraslis, 1000 gm. ; glycerin, 500 c.c; alcohol and
water, each of sufficient quantity to make loco c.c.
Hydrastol [hi-dras'-tol). .\ pro|)rietary remedy said to
consist of liquid albolene and the active ingredients
of hydrastis and cinnamon oil.
Hydrate. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Cryo-, those salts
which combine with water and are solid only at tem-
jieratures below 0° C.
Hydratic [hi-drnt'-ik'). Partaking of the nature of a
hydrate
Hydraulics ihi-draw'-liks) [rri/jai'/if, a hydraulic
organ]. The science of liquids in motion.
Hydrazin. (See Illus. Diet. I H. -benzol. See P/tfn\/-
/iyd,„z:,i (Illus. Diet.). H. Sulfate, NHj. NH.H,,-
SC)^, a crystalline substance obtained from triazoacetic
acid and sulfuric acid with heal; soluble in hot water.
It is antiseptic, bactericidal, and a powerful reducing
agent. Syn., Diamin sulfale : Viamidogen sulfate.
Hydrazobenzene, Hydrazobenzol [hi-draz-o-bcn'-
zin, -zo/). CjjHj-.Nj. Colorless tablets with odor of
camphor; soluble in alcohol; melt at 131° C; ob-
tained by reducing azobenzene with ammonium sulfid.
Hydrepigastrium \hi'dyep-e-gas'-tre-utii) \y6up, water;
epigast>'iuvi\. A collection of fluid between the ab-
dominal muscles and the peritoneum.
Hydriatics {ht-dri-al'-iks). See Hydrotheynpeulics
(Illus. Diet. i.
Hydriodate [Ai-dyi'-o-dat). A compound of hydriodic
acid with an element or radicle.
Hydriodid (/ti-dyi'o-did). A compound of hydriodic
acid with a base.
Hydro (hi'-dyo) \yiup, water]. A hydropathic estab-
lishment.
Hydroabdomen [hi-dro-ab-diZ-men). See Ascites
(Illus. Diet.).
Hydroadenitis (hi-dyo-ad-en-i'-tis). See Hvdyadenilis
(Illus. Diet.).
Hydroaeric {hi-dro-a'-er-ik) [rrlup, water; az/p, air].
Applied in auscultation to the sound given by cavities
filled with air and water.
Hydroappendix (Iti-dyo-ap-en' -diks). The dilation of
the vermiform appendix with water.
Hydroargentic (hi-dyo-ay-jcii'-tik) {^hydrogen; argen-
tum^. Containing hydrogen and silver.
Hydroaric {hi-dyo-uy^-ik) [i'dtj/j, water; iiapmv^ a
small egg]. Relating to ovarian dropsy.
Hydrocarbonism (/li-dyo-kny'-ioti-izm). Poisoning
with hydrocarbons, principally observed among miners
and workers in petroleum refineries or in those who
have made internal use of petroleum. It is marked by
dizziness, cyanosis, loss of consciousness, anesthesia,
convulsions, loss of reflexes, weakness of the pulse
and of the breathing.
Hydrocele. (See Illus. Diet.) H. colli, a cystic
tumor occurring in the neck between the angle of the
inferior maxilla and the mastoid process. Syn., //".,
MauHoir' s. H. communicans, one communicating
with the peritoneal cavity. H. complicata, one com-
plicated with a hernia in juxtaposition. H., Dupuy-
tren's, hydrocele en bissac ; a bilocular hydrocele
of the tunica vaginalis testis. H., External, a collec-
tion of fluid in the areolar tissue of the scrotum. H.
fceminae, H. fceminea, hydrocele of the labium
pudendi majus. H., Gibbon's, one coexistent w-ith a
voluminous hernia. H. hernialis, a collection of fluid
in a hernial sac due to obstruction of its neck. H.,
Internal, that in the coverings of the testicle or sper-
matic cord.
Hydrocephalus. (See Illus. Diet. ) H., Active, H.,
Acute, H., Internal, tuberculous meningitis.
Hydrochemistry (hi-dyo-keni'-is-tyc) [i>Ajp, water;
\i!utifi, chemistry]. The chemistry of liquids.
Hydrochezia [hi-dro-ke^-ze-ak) [i-^w/i, water; x^^^^'^'*
to defecate]. Watery or serous diarrhea.
Hydrochinonuria (jii-dyo-kin-cn-ii'-yf-ah') \hydyo-
quinon; orpoi\ urine]. The presence in the urine of
hydroquinon due to ingestion of salol, resorcin, etc.
Hydrochloric Acid in Gastric Juice, Maly's Theory
of. See under Gastyie Juice.
Hydrocolpos [hi-dyo-ko/'-pos) \i'i^Dp^ water; KoAjrof,
vagina]. A vaginal retention-cyst containing a watery
fluid.
Hydroconion, Hydrokonion (hi-dro-io'-ne-on) \y6up,
water; Kovti\\ to fill with dust]. An atomizer; a
spraying apparatus.
Hydrocoridin (lii-dro-kor'-id-in). Sec Ptomains, Table
<y' I Illus. Diet).
Hydrocyanism (hi-dre-si'-an-izm). Poisoning with
HYDROCVSTOMA
293
HYDRORENAL
hydrocyanic acid ; in acute cases marked by loss of
consciousness and a sudden fall, generally by cramp,
cyanosis, and paralysis.
Hydrocystoma (hi-iiro-sis-iy-»iah). See Hidrotyitoma
(lllus. iJict. ).
Hydrodiarrhea {/i/-(/'-ii-./i-ar-t''-a/;) [Mup, water; Jiar-
/'//(■,/]. Serums diarrhea.
Hydrodiascope (^hi-ilro-Ji' ■as-ko/') [Mu/), water; <!(ii,
tlirouL;h; aanirciv, lo view]. A device shaped like a
pair of spectacles, consisting of two chambers filled
with physiologic salt solution, worn to correct kerato-
conus and astigmia.
Hydrodiffusion (/ii-<lro-.ii/-u'-shuii). The physical
adinixtnie of two fluids of dift'erent densities.
Hydrodynamics f^hi-iiro-Ji-nam'-iis) [i'lu^j, water;
iliiiii/(f, power]. The branch of mechanics treating
of tluids in motion.
Hydroelectrization {hi-dro-e-lek-iri-za'-s/iiin). Elec-
trization in which water is used as an electrode.
Hydroencephalocele (hi-Jio-en-sef-al'-o-sll). See
//y.lre,u,f/i.,!,hel^ (lllus. Diet.).
Hydroenterocele i^hi-Jro-en-ter'-o-sll). See Hydien-
leivcch- (lllus. Diet.).
Hydroepigastrium. See HydreMgastrium.
Hydroepiplocele {/ti-t/ri>-c-p-ip'-lo-sil). An epiplocele
with water in the sac.
HyJroexostosis (ki-dro-iks-os-to'-sis). An exostosis
accompanied by an accumulation of water.
Hydroferrocyanate, Hydroferrocyanid (hi-dro-fer-o-
ii'-an-i'il, -id). A compound of hydioferrocyanic
acid with a base.
Hydrofluate (Ai-dro-ylu'-at). A salt of hydrofluoric
acid.
Hydrofluosilicate {hi-dro-Jlu-o-sil' -ik-at). A salt of
hydrolhiosilicic acid.
Hydrogalvanic [/li-dro-gal-van'-ik). Relating to gal-
vanism developed by action of fluids.
Hydrogaster (hi-dro-gns'-hir) [iiiiu/i, water; yanTi/fi,
stoniacli]. Ascites.
Hydrogastria [hi-dro-gas'-tre-ah'). A gastric disorder
from fluid due to the esophageal and pyloric orifices
beini; cimslricted.
Hydrogel (hi'-dro-jfl). An inorganic colloid.
Hydrogen. (See lllus. Diet. ) H. Arsenid, a com-
bination of hydrogen and arsenic forming a solid, As.^-
H, also a liigldy toxic gas. As! I.,, with odor of garlic
and burning with a green flame. 9t\\\., Arseiiamin ;
Arsin. H. Diammonium Phosphate. See Aiii-
moiiiiim IViosfhiite, Dihasic. H. Persulfid, W.^.^, a
heavy, yellow oil with foul, pungent odor and acrid
taste, giving ofT irritating vapors. It bleaches organic
coloring-matters and is a powerful antiseptic. H.
Selenid, a foul-smelling gas, HjSe, the inhalation
of a small quantity of which destroys the sense of smell
for horns, attacks the eyes, and causes severe coryza
and coughing which endures for days.
Hydrogenation {Jii-dro-jt'n-a'-shiin). The process of
causing a combination with hydrogen.
Hydrogenoid [hi-droj'-en-oid) [i'fSwi, water; }fi'i'('n;,
to produce; fiiiof, likeness]. .Applied to a constitu-
tion or temperament intolerant of moisture.
Hydrogenous (hi-dyoj'-en-us). Relating to hydrogen.
Hydrogerous [hi-droj'-ur-us\ [i'(Si.if)> water; gerere, to
liear]. Containing or bearing water.
Hydrogel [hi'-dro-gol). A proprietary preparation said
to be an aqueous solution of colloidal silver. It is used
in gonorrhea.
Hydrokinetics [hi-dro-kin-et'-iks) [Mup, water; mviiv,
to set in motion]. The science of the motions of fluids
and the causative forces.
Hydrokonion. Ste Ilydroconion.
Hydroleate i^hi-dro'-le-at). A salt of hydroleic acid.
Hydrolysis (ki-dro!'-is-is) [iiup, water; litiv, to
loose]. The decomposition of water.
Hydromediastinum [hi-dro-mtd-e-a.\' tinum) [vdu/i,
water; iiiediasliniim']. A serous eftusion into the
mediastinum.
Hydromeninx (hi-dro-mcn' -inki) [iViu^j, water; uijvcii,
membrane]. Dropsy of the membranes of the brain.
Hydromyelocele (/li-dio-mi-el'-o-sf/) [iiiu/), water;
/ii'f/oc, marrow; ntH/iit, cavity]. I. Excessive ac-
cumulation of fluid in the central canal of the spinal
cord. 2. A variety of spina bifida in which remainsof
the spinal cord cover the tumor.
Hydromyoma yhi-dro-ini-(/ -tnah') [{'(^w/j, water; tnyo-
w./]. A cystic myoma containing serous fluid.
Hydronephrectasia ( lii-dio-ncf-rek-tii'-zi-ah ) [i'r'up,
water ; i to/io; . a kidney ; iKTiwii;, distention]. Dropsi-
cal enlargement of the kidney.
Hydronephros {hi-dro-ncf'-rcs) [vrfu/j, water; i'((f/)of,
kidnty]. I. A dropsical kidney. 2. Hydronephrec-
tasia.
Hydrooligocythemia ( /;/- dro - ol- ig-o-si-Ihe '-nic - ah )
[i(^(i)/), water; b?i}og, few; KtTOC, cell; aifin, blood].
A form of secondary anemia in which there is an in-
crease m the proportion of the serum to the corpuscles
of the blood.
Hydroparasalpinx [/li-dro-f'ar-a/i-sal'-pingis) [viufi,
water; tc/^o. beside ; ari^n-zif, tube]. An accumula-
tion of water in the accessory tubes of the oviduct.
Hydroperione (hi-dro-/>ei'-c-dn) [i'lup, water; T^epi,
around; (jfir, ovum]. A seroalbuminous liquid de-
scribed bv lireschet existing between the decidua vera
and the decidua reflcxa and believed to nourish the
emltrvo at an early period.
Hydroperipneumonia ( /;/- dro- per- 1- nu- mo'- iif- ah )
[rrWi/i, water; -f/«, around; TTvei'fiov, a lung]. Pneu-
monia with pleural effusion.
Hydroperitonitis {hi-dro-per-it-on-i'-lis'). Peritonitis
attended with watery efi'usion.
Hydroperoxid (hi-dro-piir-oks'-id). Hydrogen per-
oxid.
Hydrophlogosis {hi-dro-Jlo-go'-sis) [i'l'tip, water;
a'/(,-.unir, a burning]. Inflammation attended with
serous effusion.
Hydrophore (hi'-dro-for) [iiSup, water; ottpe'iv, to
bear]. An apparatus consisting of a short grooved
catheter used as an irrigating dilator of the urethra.
Hydrophorous (hi-dro/'-or-us). Hygroscopic.
Hydropleuria (hi-dro-plu'-re-ah'). See Hydrothora.x
(lllus. Diet.).
Hydropleuritis (hi-dro-plii-ri'-lis). Pleurisy attended
with etTu^ion.
Hydropneumatic [hi-dro-iiu-iiial'-ik] \_Mufi, water;
-iiifin, air]. Relating to water and air.
Hydropoid (hi'-dro-poid) [rrV^i/', dropsy ; (Ji'of, like-
ness]. Dropsical.
Hydropotherapy ( hi-dro-po-tJu'v' -ap-e) [rflpwU". dropsy ;
iltiKi-iiri, tliera]iy]. The therapeutic use of ascitic fluid.
Hydrops. (See lllus. Diet.) H. ex vacuo, a condi-
tion arising from ]iast inflammation leaving the lung
unable to expand and the space lietween the con-
tracte<l lung and the chest-wall filled with fluid. H.
ovarii profiuens, an evacuation of a true ovarian C)st
through the tube into the uterus. H. tubae profiuens,
hvdrosalpinx in which the watery discharges are said
to occur from the uterus and vagina, in gushes, the
uterine end of the tube from time to time allowing the
passage c>f the fluid. [Roberts.]
Hydropyonephrosis [hi-dro-f>i-o-nef-ro'-sis) [vAup,
water; -iin\ pus; i'fO/j'''C, kidney]. Distention of the
pelvis of the kidney with urine and pus.
Hyjrorenal [lii-dro-ri'-nal] [i"!<jp, water; rtn, kid-
ney]. Relating to dropsy of the kidney.
HYDRORHEOSTAT
299
HVPERABDUCTION
Hydrorheostat [hi-Jro-re'-o-slal ). A rheostat in which
tlie resistance is furnished by water.
Hydrorrhachis. (See lUus. Diet.) H., External.
See Mziiingoc'cU (Illus. Diet.).
Hydroscopy ihi-droi'-ko-pe) [i(!up, water; OKO-elv, to
examine]. The investigation of water or watery fluids.
Hydrospirometer (/li-dio-spi-rom'-tt-ur). A spirom-
eter in whicii a column of water acts as an index.
Hydrostatic. (See Illus. Diet.) H. Exploration,
M. See's method of diagnosing pelvic disease by pal-
pation of the abdomen while the patient is extended in
a bath covering its surface.
Hydrosyringomyelia ( hi'dro-sir-ing-go-tni-e' • le- ah')
[Wup. water ; aviji',i, tube; fivOo^, marrow]. Dila-
tion of the central canal of the spinal cord by watery
effusion attended with degeneration and the formation
of cavities.
Hydrotaxis [/li-iiro-tais'-is) [ydup, water; "af'f, ar-
rangement]. The determination of the direction of
movement by moisture. Cf. Hydrotropism.
Hydrothermal (/;;'-i/r(i-M«>-'-w!(2/) [w'up, water; <^ipfi>!,
heat]. Pertaining to warm water; said of springs.
Hyiiolh&tmost&Hhi'dro-lhnr'-mo-siat) [ydup, water;
^ep/zVt heat ; crraroc, standing]. An apparatus for pro-
viding a continuous degree of heat for therapeutic pur-
poses.
Hydrotimeter (hi-dro-iim'-et-iir) \_v6up, water; uerpov,
measure]. An apparatus to determine the amount of
calcareous salts in water by means of soap.
Hydroureter {/li-dro-u'-re-tur). Dropsy of the ureter.
Hydroxycamphor {hi-droks~e-kam'-for). CjQH,gOj. A
faint yellow ii(:|uid, with odor of turpentine and possess-
ing weak acid properties ; it boils at 250° C.
Hydrozone [hi' -dj'o-zon) [irt^w/;, water; ozone'\. An
aqueous solution of chemically pure hydrogen dioxid ;
it is used as a bactericide and healing agent.
Hydruret (hi'-dru-rd). See Hydrid (Illus. Diet.).
Hyenanchin, HyEcnanchin (hi-i-nan'-kin) [ia/i'rt,
hyena; a; \£ti\ to strangle]. An amorphous, neutral,
bitter, highly toxic .substance contained in the outer
envelopes of the fruit of Toxicodendron capense^
Thbg. , a euphorbiaceous plant of South .Africa the fruit
of which is used to poison hyenas. The poison is like
strychnin in action, except that it affects the cerebrum
and does not act on the nerve-trunks or muscles.
Hygiama ihi-ge-am'-ah). A dietetic said to consist of
milk, cereals, and cacao.
Hygieinism (hi'-Je-in-izm) \iyieia, health]. Sanita-
tion.
Hygieinization [hi-j'e-in-i-za'-skun). The establish-
ment of sanitary conditions.
Hygiology [hi-gt-ol'-o-Js). See Hygieology (Illus.
Diet.).
Hygrol (hi'-grol). Colloidal mercury.
Hygrostomia (hi-gro-st^-me-ah) [iypof, moist ; BTkua,
moutli]. Chronic salivation.
Hyla {hi'-lah). See Paraqueduct (Illus. Diet.).
Hyle [hi'-le) [i/'/, matter]. The primitive undifferen-
tiated matter, mass, or body in nature. Q.[. ProtyU.
Hylephobia (/;/-/(f-/o'-i(^-(//i) [i"/;;, matter ; od3of, fear].
Insane dread of materialistic doctrines.
Hylic (hi'-lii). I. Relating to primitive matter. 2.
Adapii's name for primal pulp-tissue.
Hylology {hi-lol'-o-jc) [ivr/, matter; 7.6-jO^, science].
The science of elementary or crude material.
Hyloma {hi-lo'-mnh) \y'/Ti, matter]. Adami's term
for a tumor originating in one of the primal pulp tissues;
subdivided into epihyloma, hypohyloma, and meso-
hylnnia.
Hylozoism {hi-/o-zo'-izm) [i/.i?, matter; .'uij, life].
The theory that all matter is endowed with life.
Hymenogeny [hi-men-oj'-en-e) \hui]\\ a membrane ;
yewai\ to produce]. The formation of a pellicle on
the globules of one liquid by simple contact with
another liquid, as when liquid albumin falls into liquid
fat. Cf. Haptogcn.
Hymenolepis {himen-o-lep'-is). See Parasites, Table
of (Illus. Diet.).
Hymenopterism {hi-men-op'-tur-iztii) \_Hymeiioptera ,
an order of insects]. Poisoning from the stings of
wasps, bees, hornets, or other hymenopterous insects.
Hyocholalic (hi-o-ko-!ti'-lii) [if, a pig; ,^0/7, bile].
Ijt-rived from pig's bile, as hyocholalic acid.
Hyolaryngeal [hi-o-iar-ui^'Je-a/ ). Related to or con-
nected with the hyoid bone and the larynx.
Hyomandibular (hi-o tiian-diti'-u-Uir). Relating to
tlie hyoid bone and the inferior maxilla.
Hyomental [hi-o-ment'-al). Relating to the hyoid
bone and the chin.
Hyoscyamin. (See Illus. Diet. ) H. Hydrobrcmate,
yellowish-white amorphous masses, with nauseous
taste and odor of tobacco. It is mydriatic, hypnotic,
and sedative. Dose, ^jmss S''- (0-^005-0.001 gm.)
several times daily. As hypnotic for insane, dose, \-~
J gr. (0.008-0.016 gm.). H., Pseudo-, CpHjjNOj,
that obtained from Duboi^ia j/iyoporoides, R. Br.,
forming yellow needles with acrid, bitter taste, soluble
in alcohol and chloroform, melting at 134° C. It is
sedative and antispasmodic. Dose for the sane, -j-^tj—
A g""- (0.C005-0 001 gm. ). Inj. for insane, 3'j— yV
gr. (0.002-0.006 gm. ).
Hyoscypicrin (hi-os-e-pH'-rin). A bitter glucosid from
I/yoscyamus fiiger, L. , forming a yellow amorphous
mass soluble in water and alcohol ; it splits into
grape-sugar and hyoscyretin by action of hydrochloric
acid.
Hyospondylotomy [hi-o-spon-dit-ot' -o-nte') [i-oc/dj^c,
hyoid ; o-oviv/m:, a vertebra ; -ifiveiv, to cut]. In
veterinary practice, puncture of the laryngeal pouch.
Hyovertebrotomy [Ai-o-vur-te-brot'-o-me). See I/yo-
spondyl'tomv.
Hypacidemia ihi-pas-id-e'-me-a/i) [(Vo, under; acid;
a'liia, blood]. Deficiency of acid in the blood.
Hypacidity (hi-pos-id'-it-e) [i-6, under; acidity^.
Subacidity ; deficiency in acid constituents.
Hypactic {hi-pai'-tik) [v~ayetv, to carry down].
Slightly purgative. Syn., Hypagog. Cf. Lapactic.
Hypaemia. %ee. Hyphemia (\\\n^. Diet.).
^yP^&o& i^^'-p^^^-A^l^)- ^^c Hypactic.
Hypantrum [hi-part'-truw) [i'~o, under; hvrpov^ a
cavern]. A recess in the vertebral neural arch which
lodges a hyposphene. Cf. Hyposphene ; Zygantrum.
Hypaphorin (hi-paf'-or in). A crystalline alkaloid
derived from the seeds of Erylkrina lithosperma^
Blume., forming colorless crystals, dextrogyre and
soluble in water, decomposing at 220° C. without
melting.
Hyparterial (hi-par-te' -yi-al) \y-6, under; artery^
Situated beneath an artery.
Hypasthenia (/H'-/(7j-//;i''-Ke'-<'^) \y-6, under; acdivua,
weakness]. Loss of strength in a slight degree.
Hypatmisra (hi'-pat-mizm) [yni, under; aTfi6(, vapor].
Fumigation.
iiy^axia\ [hi-pahs'-e-a/] [ptto, under; axis']. Situated
beneath or ventrad of the body-axis. Cf. Epaxial.
Hypectasia, Hypectasis (ki-pek-ta'-ze-ah, hi-pek'-ta-
sis\ \\~o, under; ficTooif, a stretching]. Slight or
moderate distention.
Hypeosinophil (hi-pe-o-sin'.o-fil\ \y~o, under; eosino-
phil]. I. .A histologic element which does not .stain
completely with eosin. 2. Staining imperfectly with
eosin.
Hyperabduction (hi-purab-duk' -shun). See Super-
iihduction (Illus. Diet.).
HYPERACANTHOSIS
300
HVI'ERISOTOXIC
Hyperacanthosis {/li-fiiy-ak-iDi-lho'-sis) \_i-ii>, over;
tiiMtilht^ thorn]. .\I>iK)riiial growth of the jirickle-cell
layer ol tile ci)iilermis, as in warts and condylomas.
Syii , .-Uanthoiiia iimpUx.
Hyperacuity (>ii-pei-a-/iti'-eie) [iVf/j, over ; nniila;,
sharpness of vision]. Abnormal or morbid acuity.
Hyperadenoma [lii-/>U7--ad;;ii-o'-iHoJt) \j>-if>, over;
iiiV,!', ;;laii<l]. .-Xii enlarged lyniph-gland.
Hyperaeration [hi-f'ur-ii't'y-n^-shiiti) [/'Ti'/j, over; a?/^,
air]. The condition of being furnished with excess of
<i/i)ne.
Hyperalbuminemia {hi-pur-n!-bu-iiiin-c'- mc-nli )
(rubra). Von Jaksch's term for pernicious anemia
characterized by the presence of more than the normal
l>ercentage of nitrogen in the blood.
Hyperalgesia. (See Illus. Diet. ) H.. Acoustic. H.,
Auditory, a painful sensation in the ear caused liy
noises. Syn., Ilyf^en'sthesio actistica. H., Muscular,
nui.scular fatigue and exhaustion attending certain dis-
eases. H., Olfactory, painful sensitiveness of the
olfactory apjiaratus to certain odors.
Hyperalimentation {hi-pui--iil-e-men-ta'-shii>i). See
Stih^njlinu-iiftilioii (Illus. Diet.).
Hyperalimentosis (lii-piir-nl-e-men-lo'-sis). A morbid
contiition due to superalimentation.
Hyperalkalescence ( lii-fiir-al-kal-es'-ens^. E.\cessive
allialinils'.
Hyperanakinesis {/ii-piir-ii>i;il:-kii!-f'-sis) [/-f/i, over;
in'iiKn'//ofi;, a moving up\\'ard. excitement]. Excessive
activity of a ]>art. H. ventriculi, ex.aggerated activity
of the gastric functions.
Hyperanarthric (lii-pur-an-ar'-llirik) [/t/^i, over ; n,
priv. ; ci/jH/wr, a joint]. E.\cessively defective in the
joints.
Hyperaphic (lii-pur-,tf'-ik\ [r-f/J, over; h--r(i\\ to
loucli]. Having morbid sensitiveness to touch.
Hyperaphy. St^e I/vpti-dp/iin (Illus. Diet.).
Hyperarithmous \hi-pur-ar-ilh'-tnus) [y^ip, over;
(ifiithim:^ a nuuil)er]. Supernumerary.
Hyperarthric (^hi-piir-ar'-thnk) [I'-'p, over; apHpiir,
joint]. Having supernumerary joints.
Hyperarthritic (lii-piir-af-lln-it'-ik). Relating to liy-
perarlhritis.
Hyperazoturia {hi-piir-az-ot-ti'-rr-ah") [/'t/^i, over ; a,
priv.; Cu//, life; o''7«)i', urine]. Excess of nitrogenous
matter in the urine.
Hypercardiotrophy {In-pur-knr-iti-cil'-yo-fe) \}~>p,
over; KapAtu, heart; rpoot), nourishment]. Ilyper-
Iropiiv of the heart.
Hypercementosis (/li-pur-s^ni-c-n-to'-sis). See E.xos/o-
sis, D,-nl,i!.
Hyperchondroma (Iii-pur-kon-ilro'-mtjh) \_i-fp, over;
loril(«.(-, cartilage]. A cartilaginous tumor
Hyperchromasia (/ii-p:ir-ki-o-iNii'-ze-a/i) [v-ep, over;
(/iMHr;, cohir]. A condition characterized by excess
of pigment.
Hyperchylia \hi-piir-ki'-le-ah) [I'-fp, over; .ti'/of,
juice]. Excess of secretion.
Hypercinesis {lii-piir-sin-e'-sis). See Hvperkhiesis
I Illus. Diet.).
Hypercompensation {/ii-piir-ko»i-pen-sn'-s/iiin). The
formation of more plastic material than is necessary to
Compensate for loss.
Hypercritical [hi-piir-ciil'-ik-nl). Relating to a crisis
ot excessive severity.
Hypercryalgesia {hi-pur-kri-al-ie'-ze-ah) [iVf/i, over;
h:/>/'o^, cold ; a/)ijaic^, pain]. Abnormal sensitiveness
to cold.
Hypercusia {/li-piir-ku'-ze-ak). See Hvptvaaisia
( Illus, Diet.).
Hypercyesis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The condition of
conceptions following each other rapidly.
Hypercythemia (/li-piir si-l/u-' mt-nk) \_vTTtp, over;
M 7i«;, cell ; ril/;(i, blood]. Increase in the blood-cor-
pu.scles compared with the serum.
Hyperdacryosis {ki-piir-dak-ie-o'-sis) [vKrp, over;
I'l'iKpv. a tear]. An excessive secretion of tear.s.
Hyperdermosis (hi-pur-Jtir-mo'-sis). See Jlrpcrdtr-
iii.it.'iis { Illus. Diet. ).
Hyperdesmosis (ki-per-,/es-mo'-sis) [I'ip, over; ihn-
iim:, a bond]. Hypertrophy of the connective tissue.
Hyperdiacrisis (lii-piii-di-nk'-ris-is) [I'-fVi, over ; draK-
piaic, a sejiaraling]. An abnormally severe crisis.
Hyperdiemorrhysis {/li-pfr-i/i-e-mor'-e-sis) [I'-fyi, over;
(V(/, through; hJ/zo, blood ; /jra/*;, flowing]. Excessive
circulation of the blood through the veins.
Hyperdontogeny {hi-pur-don-toj' -en-e) [i'"*/'. over;
/hI.im, tooih; ytvmv, to produce]. The occurrence of
a third dentition in matme life.
Hypereccritic, Hyperecritic (ki-piir-ck-n't'-H). Re-
lating to h)'pereccrisis.
Hyperecrisis. See //r/ivwcmu (Illus. Diet.).
Hyperemesis. (See Illus. Diet.) H. lactantium,
intractable vomiting of nurslings.
Hyperemia. (See Illus. Diet. 1 H., Arterial, that due
to increase of the blood-current from dilation of the
arterioles. H., Collateral, H., Compensatory,
congestion, either arterial or venous, in one ]»art comiien-
satory to inability in another part to fulfil its functions
adei|ualely. H. of Fluxion. See //.,.■/(//;■<■( Illus.
Diet.). H., Latent, the condition followingcontnuied
light treatment mavUed by distinct redness appearing
after very slight stimulation and consisting in dilation
of the cutaneous vessels, exudation, and local leuko-
cytosis. H. of Stasis. See //., /'r;.i.w7r (Illus Diet.).
H. venosa, H., Venous, that due to diminishment
of the velocity of the current, from obstruction of the
outflow through the veins
Hyperenergy (hi-pni-eii'-iir-je). Excessive energy or
action.
Hyperenteritis {hi-piir-eiiler-i'-tis\v-ip, over ; ti'reimi;
intestine]. Acute intestinal inllannnation ; severe
enteritis.
Hyperergia (hi-pur-m'-je-ah) \_r-ip, over; ip}ov,
work]. See IJvperenerg-v.
Hyperesthesia, Hyperesthesis. (.See Illus. Diet.)
H., Vesical. See Bladder, Irrilolde.
Hyperextension (/li-pm -,-ks-fe>i'-skiii:\. In orthope-
dic piocedure, excessive extension for the correction of
deftirniities.
Hyperfibrination (hi-piir-ft-b>-i>t-a'-sliiin). See Hyper-
imnis (Illus. Diet.).
Hypergastritis {hi pur-gas-tri' ■lis'). \'ery severe gas-
tritis.
Hypergeusesthesia (hi-piir-gu-%es-lhe'-ze-ah). See
llypngtiisi.i (Illus. Diet.).
Hypergeusis, Hypergeustia (hi-pur-gii'sis, hi-pur-
gus'-fi-ij/n. See //ypt-ygeiisia (Illus. Diet.).
Hypergigantosoma | hi-piir-ji-gant-o-so'-iiiah) [y-^ep,
over-: ;';«c, a giant; Gdna^ body]. Extraordinary
gigantism.
Hyperhedonia (///-/•//r-^(v/-(/-?;^-rt//'l [r~//), over; j}i)ovy,
pleasure]. Extreme delight in the gratification of a
desire.
Hyperhematosia, Hyperhematosis (hi-piir-keni-at-
o'-zt'-oh, hi-pnr-liem-iit-y-sis). I. Extraordinary
activity or pre.ssure of the blood. 2. Exce.ss of blood.
Syn., Hypi^rentosis ; Hvperetnatosis.
Hyperhemia, Hyperhaemia (hi-pur-ht'-me-ah'). See
l-fypercmia ( Illus. Dict.l.
Hyperiodate, Hyperiodid {/li-piir-i'-o-dat, -did). A
salt of periodic acid ( hvj.ieriodic).
Hyperisotonic [hi-pur-is-o-ton^-ik) [iVf/j, over ; iffor,
equal; Turot,, tone]. Applied to a solution of greater
HYPERISOTONICITY
301
HVPERPICROUS
density than the- blood or some other fluid taken as a
standard. Cf. Hypoisotontc.
Hyperisotonicity I hi-pitr-is-o-/oii-is' -il-e). The condi-
tion ol' infusions having too great a saline percentage.
Hyperkeratinization {/li-piir-iei-at-iii-i-za'-shun). A
hypertrophy of the epithelium seen in the palms and
soles in chronic arsenical poisoning.
Hyperkeratomycosis ( hi-piir-ker-at-o - mi-ko' - sis )
[i-;^j, over; tcipa^, horn; uinj/^, fungus]. Hyper-
keratosis caused by a parasitic fungus.
Hyperkeratosis. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. Abnormal
development of the corneous layer of the epidermis.
H. diffusa congenita. Synonym of Seiorrlicca si/iia-
inosa iieonuloiuin. H. lacunaris pharyngis, a con-
dition characterized by numerous hard white masses
sometimes developing into long horny spines, project-
ing from the follicles of the lymphoid ring about the
pharynx. It has been proved that it is not due to the
ieptothrix. Syn., PJiaryttgomycosis leptothiicia ; My-
cosis pharyngitis leplothricia (q. v.).
Hyperleukocytosis [hi-piir-lu-ko-si-to'-sis). See ify-
peiieukinyllicmia (lUus. Diet.).
Hyperliposis(//;-/'«r-/;/-o'-j-M) [L<~fp, over; '/JTrog, fat].
An excess of fat-splitting ferment (lipase) in the blood.
Hypermanganate i^hi-pur-man'-gan-at). See Pcr-
maiigtiiiir/t- (lUus. Diet.).
Hypevmainganic (ill piir-man-gitii'-ikj. See Perjiian-
^anii I lUus. Diet. ).
Hypermature [ki-piir-ma-ihiii^). Overmature, as a
cataract.
Hypermedication (hi-pur-mej-e-ka'-slmn). Excessive
em[>loyment of drugs.
Hypermegalia, Hypermegaly ( hi-piir-meg-a' -Ic-ali,
■incg'-al-c) \j-~ip, over; i^'-',"':, large]. Excessive
enlargement.
Hypermegasoma ( hi-pur-meg-as-o' -iitah). See Hyper-
gigtintosoina.
Hypermegasthenic [hi-piir-meg-as-ihen'-ik) \_v-ip,
over; /«;<:(;, great; artfKOf, strength]. Abnormallyor
excessively strong.
Hypermesosoma [hi-piir-mes-o-so'-'iiah) [iVf/j, over;
ficaoi; middle; aCiud, body]. A stature measurably
in excess of the ordinary.
Hypermetamorphic (hi-pur-met-ah-inorf'-ik). Marked
by hypermetaniorphism ; undergoing frequent trans-
fomiations.
Hypermetrope {hi' -pur-tnet-rop). See Hyperope (Illus.
Diet.).
Hypermetrotrophy {Jii-pur-nul-rot' -ro-fe). See Met-
rtiuxc (Illus. Diet.).
Hypermicrosoma (hi-pur-mik-ro-so'-nia/i) [i'~'V, over ;
uiKflijr, small; otiua, body]. Extreme dwarfishness.
Hypermnesia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Retrocognition.
Hypermyelohemia {hi-piir-mi-e-lo-he'-me-nh) \y-ip,
over; //t'f/or, marrow; aiiia^ blood]. Hyperemia of
the spinal marrow. .Syn., Myelyperemia.
Hypermyotonia (hi-pitr-mi-o-lo'-ne-a/t) [y-q), over;
Hi'f, muscle; rovo^, tone]. Excessive tonicity of the
muscles.
Hypermyotrophia, Hypermyotrophy [/li-piir-mi-ot-
lo'-fe-alt, liipur-ini-ol'-io-fe) \j'-tp, over; //iV, mus-
cle ; 7/)i<o//, nourishment]. Hypertrophy of the mus-
cular tissue.
Hypernanosoma {hi-piir-ntin-o-so'-ma) [i'~f|0, over;
ifhoi, a dwarf; auita, body]. A stature low but ex-
ceeding dwarfishness.
Hypernephroid (hipiir-nef'-roiii') \_v-ip, over; ysopm;,
kidney; Mot:, likeness]. Suprarenal. H. Tumors,
such as are derived from aberrant suprarenal tissue.
See Hypernephroma.
Hypernephroma {hi-pnr-nef-ro'-niah}. A tumor de-
rived iVom misplaced suprarenal rests; a suprarenal
epithelioma. [Grawitz.] '* Recent investigation indi-
cates that some of these glandular structures are re-
mains of the Wolffian body."' [Gaylord and .-\schoff. ]
Hypernephrotrophy yhi-pur-nef-rol'-ro-Jc) \l-ip, over;
ito/i«>, kidney; Tpuoij, nourishment]. Hypertrophy
of the kidney. Syn., Keplirypertrophia.
Hyperneuroma (/li-pnr-nu-rc'-maA) [i-ip, over;
itijiof, nerve]. An exuberant growth of nervous
tissue.
Hyperneurosis (hi-piir-nii-ro'-sis). Excessive develop-
ment iji nervous tissue.
Hypernormal ( hi-pttr-nor' -mal). Exceeding the nor-
mal state.
Hypernutrition. See Sitpernulrition (Illus. Diet.).
Hyperoic [hi-pitr-o'-ik) \\-tpua, the palate]. Relating
to the palate.
Hyperoncosis (kipur-on-ko'-sis) [i-£/j, over; d}Koc, a
tumor]. Excessive swelling.
Hyperonychosis (ki-piir-oii-ik'-o-sis). See Hypero-
tiychi.t I Illus. Diet.).
Hyperopia. ( See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., Long-sightedness .
H., Curvature, a form often combined with astigmia
due to changes in curvature of the cornea or lens. H.,
Index, that developing in old age from sclerosis of the
lens.
Hyperopsia (hi-ptir-op'-se-ah). See Oxyopia (Illus.
Diet.).
Hyperorexia (hi-pur-or-e/i'-se-ah) [t-ip, over; bpt^tf,
appetite]. Bulimia.
Hyperosteogeny {hi-pur-os-te-oj'-en-e] [iirt^), over;
o(77£oz', bone ; jfryar, to produce]. Excessive develop-
ment of bone.
Hyperosteopathy (hi-pur-os-le-op'-atk-e'] [i-ip, over;
6crr.eor, bone ; toWoc, disease]. An excessively diseased
condition of the bones.
Hyperoxemia \hi-piir-oks-e' -me-ah] \y-ip, over; ofyf,
sharp; nluo, blood]. Extreme acidity of the blood.
Hyperoxidized (hi-piir-oks'-id-'isd). See Siiperoxid-
izcJ [ Illus, Diet.).
Hyperoxygenated [hi-ptir-oks'-e-jin-a-tcd). See Sii-
peroxidized (Illus. Diet.).
Hyperpathia (ki-pur-pa'-/he-ah) [i-ip, over; -aftw,
disease, sensibility]. I. Extreme illness. 2. Extreme
sensibility.
Hyperpelvic {hi-pitr-pel' -vik). Located above the
pelvis.
Hyperperistalsis {hi-pur-per-is-tal'-sis]. Peristaltic
unrest; a condition characterized by persistent rapid
contractions of the stomach in close succession appear-
ing after meals. Syn., Tormina ventrietdi ner^-'osa.
Hyperperitonitis (hi-piir-per-i/-on-i'-tis). Very severe
or acute peritonitis.
Hyperphalangia [ki-piir-fa-lan'-je-ah) [i'~f/>, over;
00/0} ^, phalanx]. Abnormal length of one or several
of the phalanges.
Hyperpharyngeal {hi-piir-far-in'-je-ai). See Supra-
p/'iaiyiigta/ i Illus. Diet.).
Hyperphenomenal (hi-pur-/e-nom'en a/). Extremely
phenomenal.
Hyperphleboectasy {ki-piir-/fi'/i-o-ek'-/a-se) [t'"f^, over;
o/fN'', vein; fVrrrc^c, a stretching]. Excessive dilation
of the veins.
Hyperphlebosis [ki-pur-/fei''-o-sis). See Hypervenos-
i/v.
Hyperphlogosis (hi-piir-flo' -go-sis) [I'-j/i, over ; Q/.o-
; (..(T/( . a burning]. V'iolent inflammation.
Hyperphoric [hi-piir-fo'-rik). I. Relating to hyper-
phoria. 2. One who is affected with hyperphoria.
Hyperphosphine {hi-pur-/os'-fiii). See Calcium Gly-
ceropiioiphate.
Hyperpicrous {hi-piir-pik'-nis) [i-ip, over; ~iKp6(,
bitter]. Excessively bitter.
HYPERPIESIS
302
HYPNOTISM
Hyperpiesis ()n-/<iir-pi-e'-sis) \_vTrfp, over; Trieaic, a
|iies>iiig]. An abnormally high pressure, as of llie
Hyperpigmentation (hi-pur-pig-men-ta'-sAiiii). Ex-
Lf»i\c pignientati^Mi.
Hyperpimelic \hi-ftur-pim' ■cl-ik) [in-f/j, over; -lue'/.i/^,
f;il]. Relating to obesity.
Hyperplasty {/ii-/iur-/>/ast'-f). Same as //v/'ir/'/iisia.
Hyperprochoresis Oii-pur-pro-ko-re'-sis) [r~/p, over;
T/)rnu(,f(i', to advance]. Excessive motor action of
the stomach, C"f. llypi^rpcristalsis.
Hyperpromethia [hi-pur-prom-e'-lhe-ah) [i~fV'> o\'et\
-pniti/H(in, foresight]. Supernormal power of foresight.
[Myers.]
Hyperprosexia [hi-piir-pro-scki'-e-ah'\ \i-spy over;
-fiiintiir, attention]. Entire absorption of the atten-
tion by a single process,
Hyperresonance {/ti-pur-res'-on-atts). An exaggerated
re>uiiance.
Hyperrhinencephalia {hi-pur-rin-en-sef-al'-e-ah )
[it,'/), over; /»(■, the nose; fyKian/.nr, the brain], A
congenital deformity characterized by undue frontal
predominance and excessive development of the
olfactory biillis.
Hypersensitive (/li-pui-sni'-sit-iv). Abnormally sen-
sitive.
Hypersplenotrophy {hi-pur-sphit-ot' -ro-fe). See
Spleiioinegalia ( Illus. Diet.).
Hypersteatosis (/ti-piir-s/r-n/-o'-sis) [rirfp, over ; crinp,
tallow]. Excessive secretion of fat. Syn., Aleipsis
a^ttta.
Hypersynergia {lii-piir-sinur'-je-ali) [i''~fp, over;
awe/jyia, a working together]. Excessive coordina-
tion ; excessive energy in the organs in spreading dis-
ease throughout the system.
Hypertension {/ii-pitr-U)i'-s/i!i>i). Excessive tension ;
siipei tension.
Hyperthelia (/ii-pur-/Ae'-/e-a/i) [iVj/j, over; fl>/'/.'/, a
nipple]. Congenital increase of the mammary glands.
Hyperthelic (hi-piir-tiu-'-lik). I. Located above the
nipple. 2. Located upon a mucosa.
Hyperthermalgesia ( /n'piir-t/iurm-aljf'-se-n/i) [i-~e(>,
over; fhi>uij^ heat; a/.)ijGtr, pain]. Abnormal sen-
sitiveness to heat.
Hyperthermoesthesia ( hipiir-thurm-o-es-llu'-se-ah).
See Ihpt-rtltcriitiit^dsia.
Hyperthymization (/li-piir/hi-mh-a'-skiiii). Exag-
gerated activity of the thymus gland and the pathologic
cfxidition resulting from it.
Hyperthjrrea i/ii-fiir-l/ii'-re-n/i). The condition arising
trum excessive functional activity of the thyroid gland.
Hyperthyreosis (///-/«r-////-rf-(/-i;i). The condition in
wliich there is excess of thyroid substance in the body.
Hyperthyroidation [hipHr-thi-roid-a'-shiin). Abnor-
mal action or overaction of the thyroid gland.
Hyperthyroidism (hi-pur-thi' -roid-izni). See Hyper-
l/lVlfil.
Hypertonia. iSee Illus. Diet) See Sirii, A'ernig's.
H. postapoplectica, name given by Bechterew ( 1900)
to a condition described under Hemihvperloniiu
Hypertonic Uii-pt'r-iou' -ih'). Exceeding in strength or
tension. H. Salt Solution, one that exceeds the
osmotic tension of the blood-serum. Cf. Isotonic,
H\pi^tonji\
Hypertonicity (/li-pitrtoii-is'-ef-e). See Hvpertonia
(Illus. Diet.).
Hypertonus {/ii-p!ii--/o'-iiiis). See H\peilonia (2)
I Illus. Diet.).
Hypertoxicity (hi-piir-toks-h' -it-e). The quality of
being excessively toxic.
Hypertrophous (hi-pur'-trof-us). Marked by or ex-
hibiting hypertrophy.
Hypertrophy. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Moriform, a
niulbenylike enlargement, as of the posterior ends of
tlic lower turbinals.
Hypertypic {hi-piir-tip'-ik). Exceeding the type ; ex-
cessively atypic.
Hypervenosity {///-/>«r.Tr-»/«'-//-f). I. Excessive de-
velopment of the venous system. 2. See Supt-nviiosity
I Illus. Diet. ).
Hyperviscosity (/lipzir-vis-kos'i/e). Exaggeration
of adhesive properties. Observed in the erythrocytes
in intlammatory diseases, in anemias, or when they
are sul>jecte<l to the action of poisons, notably snake-
poison. [DaCosta. ]
Hyphedonia (hip-keil-o'-nt-ah) [}■-<>, under; Ifinvii,
pleasure]. Morbidly diminished pleasure in the grati-
fication of desires. Cf. llyperlmioma.
Hyphogenous {hi-Joj'-cn-us) [I'O'/, a web; ytvvnv, to
produce]. Due to the hyi>h;e of some parasitic fungus.
Hypisotonic yhip-is-o-lon'ik). .See Uypoisotonii.
Hypisotonicity {hi/'-is-o-loii-is-it'-e). The quality of
having a diminished saline percentage.
Hypnacetin yhipiuu'-el-iii). C . H.,CO-NH-CgH,-
I JCI Ij-Ctl-Cgllj. Acetophenonacetylparaamidophenol
ether; transparent crystals soluble in alcohol and
ether, melting at l£o° C. It is hypnotic and anti-
septic. Dose, 3-4 gr. (0.2-0.25 gm. ). Syn., //i/«.>-
tit-f/in.
Hypnalgia {hip-ttaP ji'-ah] [rnrff, sleep; a/.jof, pain].
Pain leeurring during sleep.
Hypnopompic (/lip-iio-piviip'-ik) [i'Trror, sleep; rrnii-ii,
a procession], .\pplied to visions .seen at the moment
of awakening from sleep or prior to complete awaken-
ing, as when a dream figure persists into waking life.
Hypnopyrin {h)p-no-pi'-ri>i\. A proprietary hypnotic
and antipyretic preparation said to be a chlorin deriva-
tive of quinin. Dose, 4 gr, (0,25 gm, ) 3 or 4 times
daily.
Hypnoscope (hip' -no-skop) [iffiof, sleep ; BKii-tiv, to
examine]. An apparatus to determine if a patient is
hypnotized.
Hypnosia [/lip-no'-ze-a/i) [i-i'of, sleep]. A condition
of morbid drowsiness.
Hypnotism. (See Illus. Diet, i H., Bennett's Phy-
siologic Theory, assimies alterations in the functional
activity of the white matter of the cerebral lobes; a
proportion of which become ]>aralyzed through con-
tinuous monotonous stimulations, while the action t)f
others is exalted, bringing internijition between the
ganglion cells. H., Bennett's Psychic Theory,
the phenomenon due to unchecked ideas which gain
prominence because other ideas which ordinarily would
control their development do not arise, owing to
temporary suspension of the action of that part of
the brain with which they are associated; /. «'. , the
connection between the ganglion cells is broken
owing to interrupted connection between the associa-
tion fibers. H., Bernheim's Theory, regards the
entire nervous force of the subject as concentrated upon
a single idea, the focus of which concentration may be
shifted from one point to another by the suggestion of
the operator. H., Braid's Physical Theory ( 1843),
held the j^henomena were due neither to the volition
nor force of the operator but to jjhysical changes in the
subject, the exhaustion of certain nerve-centers result-
ing in diminished functional activity of the central
nervous system, from continued monotonous stimula-
tion of other nerves; e, _^, , those of the eye by gazing,
those of the skin by contact, H,, Braid's Later or
Psychic Theory, regards the hypnotic state as one
of monoideisni, the mind so engrossed with one idea as
to be dead to other influences and only one function
active at any one time and thus intensely so. H,,
HVPXOTOXIX
303
HYPOMICROSOMA
Charcot's Theory, or that of the Salpetriere School,
according to which the liypnotic state is a niorl^id con-
dition produced artihciaily and niarl^ed l>y certain
chemical changes in the secretions ; a neurosis conhned
to the hysterical ; women being the best subjects and
children and old people scarcely susceptible. H.,
Ernest Hart's Theory, the hypnotized person is, as
it were, a living automaton, the upper brain more or
less completely and regularly bloodless, its functions in
abeyance, the will suspended, enfeebled, or abolished.
A., Esdaile's Theory, supposes mesmeric phenomena
due to a peculiar physical force or vital curative tluid
transmissible from one animal to another and possessed
also b\' certain metals, crystals, and magnets. H.,
Gurney's Theory, in the normal state successive vivid
points of consciousness are controlled by a swarm of
subordinate perceptions and ideas which keep conduct
rational. In the hypnotic state connection is broken
between the predominant idea and the attendant swarm
and conduct follows the predominant idea alone. H.,
Heidenhain's Theory (iSSoj, regards the subject as
an automaton, unconsciously imitating movements made
before him ; that the phenomena are due to arrested
activity of the cortex ; that these higher centers are in-
hibited by monotonous stimulation of other nerves, •r.g:,
by fixing, gazing, passing, etc. H., Subliminal Con-
sciousness Theory ifioubU Consciousness, diis Dof-
pd Ith), assumes that the stream of consciousness in
which we live habitually is only a part of the total pos-
sible consciousness; that the subliminal or hypnotic
self can exercise over the nervous, vasomotor, and
circulatory systems a degree of control unparalleled in
waking life ; that this subliminal consciousness flowing
within us at a level beneath the threshold of ordinary-
waking life embraces powers of which hypnotic
phenomena are but a first evidence.
Hypnotoxin (hip-no-ioks'-in) [i-vnr, sleep ; rafiKdv,
poison]. The name given by Portier and Richet to
the active principle of the poison secreted by PhysaUa
and other Calenterata.
Hypo (hi'-po). I. A common abbreviation of hypo-
chondriasis. 2. Sodium thiosulfite.
Hypoacidity. See Hvpitciditv.
Hypoazoturia [hi-po-az-ot-ii' -rc-ali) [('to, under; azot-
«r/<i]. .\ diminished amount of urea present in the
urine.
Hypoblast. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Inner germ
layer: Intes/iniil layer ; Trophic layer: Lamina
myxogas/ralis. H., Digestive, H., Gut, H., In-
testinal, the hvpoblastic cells giving origin to the
lining of the enibrvonic alimentary canal.
Hypocelom, Hypocoelom (lii-po-se'-lom) [i'"o, under;
Kiii'/uiifi, a cavity]. The ventral part of tlie celom.
Hypochlorization {hi-po-klor^ -iz-a-shun ). A method
of treating epilepsy consisting in the reduction of the
amount of sodium chlorid consumed by the patient to
one-half the amount.
Hypochromatism {hi-po-kr(/ -mat-izm^ \}-'~^^ under;
clit:ina!iii'\. Deficiency of chromatin in the nucleus
of a cell.
Hypochromatosis [hi-pn-kiomal-o' -sis) . The patho-
logic diminution of the chromatin in a cell-nucleus.
HypDchylia (liipo-ii'-le-ali) [i~i>, under; .1'/"';,
juice]. Deficiency of secretion ; deficiency of chyle.
Ci.Acliylia: 0/4™-/i,i'/w (Illus. Diet. ).
Hypocinesia', Hypocinesis (liipo-sin-e'-ze-ali, -e'-sis).
See /Apol-inesis (Illus. Diet. ).
Hypoconulid {hi-po-kon'-u-lid) [i'to, under; Kuvnr,
cone]. The distal cusp, the fifth tubercle of the lower
molar.
Hypocratous (liip-ok' -rat-US') [I'-o, under ; Hmiznr,
strength]. Lacking in strength.
Hypocrinia (liip-o-irin'-e-ali) [I'-d, under; xpiveiv, to
separate] . Deficiency of secretion.
Hypocytosis (lii-po-si-lo'-sis) [i-o, under; kvtoc, cell].
Diminution of the number of blood-corpuscles.
Hypodermotherapy yhi-po-dtir-mo-ther'-ap-e) \j:~o,
under ; iMftim, skin ; (iiixi-eia, therapy]. Subcutane-
ous medication.
Hypodynamic i^hi-po-di-nam' -ik). See Adynamic
( Illus. Diet.).
Hypoectasia (hi-po-ek-ta'-ze-ah). ?>te llypectasia.
Hypoesophoria (hi-po-es-o-fo' -re-alt) \y~o, under;
esophoria\ A tendency of the visual axis of one eye
to deviate downward and inward.
Hypoeticokinetic(/;/-/'()-</-/X-(>-X7'«-^/'-/;f ) \}'~<t, under ;
voj/rtHOi^, understanding; Kivnv, to move]. Relating
to the functional activity of nerve-centers under the
control of the will.
Hypoexophoria (hi-po-eks-o-fo'-re-ah) [r~'i, under;
exophoria~\. A tendency of the visual axis of one eye
to deviate downward and outward.
Hypofunction [hi-po-/uni'-shun). Insufficiency of
function.
Hypogaster {hi-po-gas'-ter). See Hypogastrium (Illus.
Diet.).
Hypogastrectasia, H3rpogastrectasis {hi-po-gas-/rek-
ta'-ze-alt, -sis) \^/iypoj,astriiim ; CK-aaic, stretching].
Dilation of the hypogastrium.
Hypogastropagus (hi-po-gas-trop' -ag-iis) [I'-^o, under;
^,nr-tii>, stomach; ivu-or, anything solid]. A genus
of twin monsters characterized by having the union in
the region of the hypogastrium.
Hypogigantosoma (lii-po-ji-gan/-o-so'-ma) [v~6, under;
jijcif, large; oiii/a, body]. A condition of great phys-
ical development not amounting to true gigantism.
Hypoglobulia (Iti-po-glob-u'-le-ah). See Oligocythemia
illlus. Diet.).
Hypohemoglobinemia (hi-po-hem-o-glob-in-e'-me-ah).
.See Oligociireineniia (Illus. Diet.).
Hypohepatic {Jii-po-lup-al'-ik). Relating to hepatic
insufficiency.
Hypohyal ( hi-po-hi' -al). See Subhyoid (Illus. Diet.).
Hypohyloma (hi-po-lti-lo'-malt). See under /jJA'wa.
Hypoisotonic {hi-po-is-o-ton' -ik) [r— o. under; isotonic'^.
Applied to a solution the osmotic pressure of which is
lower than blood plasma or some other solution taken
as a standard. Cf. Hyperisotonic.
Hypolemmal (hi-po-lctn'-al) [i-o, under; '/iufia, a
husk]. Located entad of a sheath; applied to the
part of a nerve in a motorial end-plate which lies
within the sarcolemma.
Hypolepidoma {lii-po-lep-id-o'-ma/t). See under Lepi-
doinn.
Hypoleukocytosis (hi-po-lu-ko-si-to'-sis). See Oligo-
cythemia (Illus. Diet.).
Hypoliposis (hi-po-lip-o' -sis). A deficiency of fat-
splitting ferment (lipase) in the blood-serum. Cf.
I/ypcrliposis.
Hypolympha (hi-po-liin'-fa/i) [ito, under; lympha,
water]. An extravasation of plastic lymph into the
anterior chamber of the eye.
Hypolymphia l^lii-po-tiiii'-fc-ah). Insufficiency of
lymph.
Hypomastia, Hypomazia [hi-po-tnas'-te-nhy hi-po-
»iaz'-e-ah) [/rru, under; uao-riic, the breast]. Ab-
normal smallness of the mammary gland.
Hypomegasoma (hi-po-meg-as-ot-mah) [I'-o, under;
fiiyac, great; oiliua, body]. A tall stature, but quite
below gigantism. Cf. Alegasoma.
Hypomesosoma (hi-po-mes-o-so'-ma) [i'to, under;
".'irnf, middle; <7<juo, body]. A stature slightly below
the medium.
Hypomicrosoma (Jti-po-mik-ro-so' -malt) [r-u, under;
HYPOMNESTIC
304
HVSTEROCYSTOPEXY
/iiKi)6c, small ; aijua, body]. The lowest stature which
is not (hvartisin,
Hypomnestic (/ii-/>om-)u'st'-H) [iir-o/jvf/a, memory].
.\uliiig tlic iiit'inory.
Hypomucous ^hi-po-mu'-kus). See Submucous (I^lus.
Diet,).
Hypomyotonia ( lii-po-tni-o-lo' -ne-oh^ ['■"". under; /Ji"f,
inu>cle; ^oioc, tone]. Deficiency in muscular tonicity.
Hypomyotrophia {hi-po-iiii-o-lro'-fc-iih) \j-ii, under;
u\r^ muscle; Tpnt^ij^ nourishment]. Atrophy of the
muscles.
Hypomyxous {/li-po-miis'-us). See Submucous (Illus.
Diet. ).
Hyponanosoma (/ii-po->iaii-o-so'-m,i/i) [I'-o, under;
i.ii'nr, dwarf; nuua, body]. Extreme dwarfishne.ss.
Hyponychium [lii-poii-ik'-c-um). See A'«//-/v(/ (Illus.
Diet. ).
Hypophoria [hipo-fo'-fc-ah) \\!-6, under; ©"/((if, tend-
illy]. .\ tendency of the visual axis of one eye to
deviate below that of the otlier.
Hypophosphite. (See IlUis Diet. ) H.s, Robinson's,
a mixture of the phosphites of sodium, 2 gr. ; calcium,
I ,'i gi". i iron, I '2 gr. ; quinin, '4 gr. ; manganese, I '2
gr. ; and strychnin, j'j gr., to each fluid ounce. It is
nutritive, tonic, and alterative. Dose, 1-4 teaspoon-
fuls.
Hypophrenic {hi-po-ficn'-ik). See Subdiaphragmatic
(Illus. Diet.).
Hypophysin (hi-pof'-is-iii). An organotherapeutic
remedy extracted from the hypophysis of the ox. It is
used as an adjuvant to iodothyrin in the treatment of
akromegaly. Dose, 0.1-0.3 g™- several times daily.
Hypoplasty yhi'po-plas-le) \i-'>, under; 7rAii(7(7f(i', to
form]. Diminished formative power.
Hypoquinidol [hi-pit-kunti'-id-ol ). A proprietary prep-
aialiun of (|uinin and phosphorus.
Hyposarca (lii-po-siirk'-nk). See Anasarca (Illus.
Diet.).
Hyposcheotomy [hi-po-ske-oi'-o-me') [iV(i, under;
ba\tin\ serotuni ; Ti:ui'£ii\ to cut]. The surgical punc-
turing of a hydrocele at the lower part of the tunica
vaginalis.
Hyposialadenitis {hi-po-si-al-ad'cn-i^-tis) [iVo, under;
aia'/ov, .saliva; oiSve, a gland]. Inflammation of the
submaxillary salivary gland.
Hypospadias. (See Illus. Diet. ) H. perineoscrot-
alis, the rare condition of the urethra opening behind
the scrotum.
Hyposphene (Jiiposfen') \_v~6, under; aipiiv, a wedge].
In comparative anatomy a wedge-shaped process on
the posterior face of the vertebral neural arch project-
ing into a fossa (hypantrum) on the anterior face of
the preceding vertebra. Cf. Zygosphenc ; Zy^antricm
(Illus. Diet.); llypantrum.
Hyposternal (/li-po-stur'-na!). See Substernal (Illus.
Dict.i.
Hyposthenuria (ki-po-slben-u'-re-ah) \i'-6, under;
f7^/*t'of, stiength ; oiyjoi', urine]. I. Suppression of the
urine from inability of the kidney to eliminate. 2.
Diiiiimition of solids in the urine.
Hypostoma {/li-pos'-to-mab) [('to, under ; oartov, bone].
.-\ Ijony tumor on the lower side of a bone.
Hypothalamus (hipo-thal'-am-iis) [i'to, under; QiO^n-
iLoc^ thalamus]. .\ group of several prominences and
aggregations of ganglia lying on the ventral side be-
neath the thalamus. Syn., Suhtlialamus ; Pars sub-
thiilaniicn ; Rcgio sttbthalamica.
Hypotheria {ki-po-tlie'-re-a/i) \_i'~6, under; fii/pinv, a
beast]. Creatures below the beasts [Huxley]. The
root-stock of the Prototheria.
Hypothyroidism y/ii-po-l/ii'-roiiiizm). A morbid con-
dition attributed lo deficient activity of the thyroid gland.
Hypothyrosis (/li-po-thi-ro'-sis). Reduced functional
activity of the thyroid gland.
Hypotonic (ki-po-tou'-ik). Below the normal strengtli
ui tension.
Hypotoxicity {/li-po-toks-is'-it-c) [i~6, under; Toi{K6v,
pni.snn]. ,\ retluced toxicity.
Hypotrichosis \bi-po-trik-o'-si:) \_i~u, under; C/i/^,
hair]. A rare congenital anomaly, of entire absence
of hair or growth delayed beyond the normal time.
Hypotympanic {/li-po-tim'-panik). Located beneath
the t\ nipaiiuin.
Hypovenosity (/li-po-Ten-os'-it-e) [i'to. under; venosus,
venn\is]. ,\ condition in which there is incomjilele
ilcvelo))ment of the venous sy.stem in a given area re-
sulting in atrophy and degeneration in the muscles.
Hypoxemia (ki-puks-c'-mc-ak) [i-u, under; oxygen:
ii'iiiti, blood]. Insufficient oxygenation of the blood.
Hypserysipelas (bips-cr-c-sip'-c-lns) [i'i/''> '''g'' ! ''O'"
.w/t/</.]. Very acute erysipelas.
Hypsicephalic yhip-sis-cf-al'-ik) [it/'/, high; Ke(j>it'/.l/,
head]. Having a skull with a cranial index over
7-vi°-
Hypsiloid (hip'-si!-o>d) [iii/'(>or, the letter u; fi'Vf.
resemblance]. Hyoid.
Hypsistenocephalic (hip-sist-en-oscf-al'-ik). See
Jlypiiccpluilic.
Hypsocephalic, Hypsocephalous [kip-so-sef-al'-ik,
■us}. See Ilvpsiccphalic.
Hypsocephaly {hip-so-sef -al-e). See Ilypsicephaly
(Illus. Diet. ).
Hypsometer (hip-som'-el-ur) [ii/'of, height; iiiT/m;
measure]. See Barometer, Boiling-point.
Hypsothermometer (liip-so-tliurmom'-cl-ur). See
/-!(!! t'»ic.'ci\ Boiling-point.
Hypurgia, Hypurgesis (hi-pur'-je-nh, lii-pur-je'-sis)
yi-i'iiriit, rTi./r/i;//n/r]. Medical attendance.
Hypurgic, Hypurgous [hi-pui^jik, hipur'-jus). Help-
ing, aidiiif.,'. administering.
Hypusacetin \ liip-u-sas'-ct-in). 'Aee £ titer, Acelophe-
iioi!iicctyl-pii> lurndophcnol.
Hyrgol, Hyrgolum [kur'-gol, Inir'-gol-um). Colloidal
mercury, an allotropic form of solid mercury.
Hysterectomy. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Cesarean.
See Operation, Borrows (Illus. Dict.i. H., Cunei-
form. .See Cuneiliyslereclomy (Illus. Diet.).
Hysteredema, Hystercedema [liis-ter-c-ile' -mah)
[iVr..^,.!, womb ; niiSi,fut^ edema]. Edema of the womb-
substance ; not to be confounded with drop.sy of the
uterus.
Hysteremphysema (liis-ter-em-fiz-e'-mah\. See Phy-
some/r,i ( Illus. Diet.).
Hysterergia (kis-ter-ur'-jc-ak) [inrf/ior, later; 'p)nv,
work]. The after- results of a remedy or method of
treatment.
Hystericoneuralgic (liis-tcr-ik-o-nu-ral'-jik"). Like
neuralgia but of hysteric origin.
Hysterionica {liis-ler-e-on'-ik-ali) [rnrf^w, womb ; v'ikii,
victory]. .A genus of composite plants. H. bayla-
huen, Baill., a South American species recommended
in sporadic dysentery. Do.se of fl. ext., 20 tt), ( I c.c).
Hysterobubonocele {his-ter-o-bu-bon' o-sel) Iraripa,
womb; ;ioe<i.)ir«>v//;;, an inguinal hernia]. An ingui-
nal hvsterocele.
Hysterocystic(///-(-/c'--(7-«V-/X'l [iVr//)«, womb; Kiar/f,
the bladder]. Relating to the uterus and bladder.
Hysterocystocleisis (kis-/er-o-sist-o-kli''sis) [inripa,
womb; Kvorir, bladder; K/eiair, a closure]. Boze-
man's operation for relief of vesicouterovaginal fistula
or for uterouterine fistula, consisting in turning the
cervix uteri into the bladder and suturing it.
Hysterocystopexy [kis-ter-o-sist'-o-peks-e). See Ven-
tri.r^esicoft xation.
HYSTERO DYNAMOMETER
305
iciERrnous
Hysterodynamometer ( hii-ler- o - din- am- oni'- el- ur )
[ymcpa, womb; ()ina/ii(, power; /iirpnr, measure].
An apparatus to record tlie number, intensity, and
variations of uterine contractions.
Hysterogastrorrhaphy [lin-ler-o-j^its-lror'-af-e] . See
//ri/tw/cir (lllus. Diet.).
Hysterokataphraxis ( /iis-iir-o-int-a/i-frais'-is 1 [iffrf/m,
womb; Knraopnhrt/r, a coat of mail]. A. Catterino's
operation for including the uterus or any viscus within
supporting metal structures as a medium of replacement.
Hysterolaparotomy ( his-ter-o-lap-ar-ot' -o-vie) [i'd7f/;a,
womb; /ii7r</(i», the abdominal wall; Te/ivFiv, to cut].
Abdominal hysterectomy.
Hysterolysis (Ais-Zei-o/'-is-rs) [va-epn, womb; /.I'm;
to loose]. Severing the attachments of the uterus. H.,
Vaginal, the operation of detachment of tlie uterus
first from its posterior adhesions and tlien from its
anterior adliesions by posterior and anterior colpotomy
and concluding with vaginofixation.
Hysteroma (his-ter-o'-mah). Broca's name for a fibroid
tumor of the uterus.
Hysteromyotomy ( hh-ler-o-mi-ol'-o-iue) [I'orfpa,
womb; /iir, muscle; rffntiv, to cut]. Incision into
the uterus for removal or enucleation of a solid tumor.
Hysteroneurasthenia. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. The
stage where neurasthenia ceases and hysteria begins.
Hysteroovariotomy [/iis-/er-o-i>-7'a-ie-o/'-o-me). See
Hyittnoodl>ho>\'ttom\' (lllus. Diet.).
Hysteropexy. (See lllus. Diet.) H. vaginalis. See
Colpohv^teroptwv.
Hysterorrhagia (/lis-tcr-oi-aj'-e-a/i). See Metrorrhagia
(lllus. Diet. ).
Hysterosalpingooophorectomy [/lis-ler-o-sal-ping-
^o-o-o-for-ek'-to-mej. Excision of the uterus, oviducts,
and ovaries.
Hysteroscopy (liis-ter-os'-ko-pe) [/ rrrf po , womb ; ctko-
^f'n\ to examine]. Inspection of the uterus.
Hysterosyphilis {/iis-tcr-o-siJ'-i/-ii). Hysteric mani-
festation due to syphilis.
Hysterotabetism (his-ler-o-ta'-bei-izm). A combined
tabes and hysteria.
I
latrochemistry (i-af-ro-kem'-is-tre) [iaTpOf, physician ;
X'lfina^ chemistry]. I. See Spagirinii (lllus. Diet.).
2. The application of chemistry to therapeutics.
latroleptica [i-at-ro-lep'-hk-a/i) [inrpof, a physician;
itMiiitii', to oil the skin]. The treatment of disease by
anointing, friction, and e.xercise.
latrolipter {i-at-ro-lip'-tur) [Jar/jor, physician ; ii/.tii^eiv,
to anoint]. A subordinate physician of the gymna-
sium of ancient Greece, who put up prescriptions,
anointed, bled, gave massage, dressed wounds and
ulcers, reduced dislocations, treated abscesses, etc.
[Park.] Cf Gymnasiarch, Gymnast.
latrosophist (i-at-ro-sof '-ist) [iar/idf, physician ; ffooiif,
skilful]. A physician skilled in the theory of medicine.
Ibit (ill' -it). See Sismi/t/i Oxyiodotannale.
Iboga'in (ii-iZ-ga-iii). An alkaloid isolated by Dybowski
and Landrin (1901) from Taberntcmontana iboga (.''),
an African plant called by the natives of the Congo
region Iboga. It augments the blood-pressure, favors
diuresis, and excites the secretions. Large doses pro-
duce intoxication.
Icaja, Icaya (i/;'-a;-a/i). An ordeal poison with action
similar to nux vomica obtained from the stem of Strych-
tios icaja^ Baill.
Ichnograni [ik'-no-grani) [i,V''"f. * track, footstep;
yfxiottv, to write]. In forensic connection, the record
of a footprint.
IchoTizationii-ior-iz-n'-s/inn) [}x"Pt ichor]. The con-
version of tissue into ichor.
Ichthalbin (ik-thal'-bin). Ichthyol albuminate; a
grayish, odorless, almost tasteless powder used in gas-
' trointestinal diseases. Dose, 15-30 gr. (1-2 gm.) 3
times daily.
Ichthargan [ik-thar'-gan). A combination of silver
and ichlhyol-snlfonic acid containing 30% of the
former. It is used in acute gonorrhea in injections
c<mtaining I-Ijj gr. in 8 ounces; irrigation with solu-
tions of 1 :4000-1 :750.
Ichthoform (ik'-t/io-form). Ichthyol formaldehyd ; it
is used as an intestinal disinfectant and antiphlogistic
and as a vulnerary. Dose, 15 to 20 gr. daily.
Ichthosin [ii'-t/w-sin). A compound of ichthyol and
cosin used in skin-diseases.
Ichthyism (ik'-l/ii-iziit). See Ii/it/iysmiis (lllus.
Diet.).
Ichthyol. (See lllus. Diet.) The preparation now
used under this name is ammonium ichthyol sulfonate,
(NHj)2Cjj,H3jS.jOe, soluble in water, glycerin, and a
mixture of alcohol and ether; freely miscible in oils.
Dose as alteialive, 3-10 ni_ (0.2-0.65 g'"- ) 3 limes
daily. Application, S'l-SO'^i ointment; 2V solution
in gonorrhea. I., Lithium, I.i.jC.^HjjSjt 1^, a dark-
brown mass used in 50',^ ointment. Syn., Lithium
ichthyol sulfonate. I., Sodium. See /(V/MiW ( lllus.
Diet.). I., Zinc, zinc ichthyol-sulfonate, a black,
tarry mass, used in injections.
Ichthyosis. (See lllus. Diet.) I., False (Erasmus
Wilson). See Seborrhaa sicca (lllus. Diet.).
Ichthyotoxicon (ik-thi-o-toks'-ih-cn) [i|H;r, fish; Toi-
iKiiVy poison]. I. The toxin present in the serum of
certain fishes, as in that of the eel. 2. A general term
for the active agent in poisoning by eating fish.
Ichthyotoxin [ik-llii-o-toks'-in). A basic poison gener-
ated in fish bv growth of bacteria or fungi.
Ichthyotoxism (ik-lhi-o-toks'-izni). See Ichlhystnus
(lllus. Diet.). Cf. Sigtiatera. I., Gastric. See
Barbel Cholera.
Ichtol (ik'-tol). A proprietary mixture said to consist
of lanolin, iodoform, glycerin, carbolic acid, oil of
lavender, and oil of eucalyptus, used in skin-diseases.
Icing-heart (Znckergussherz). See under //iwr/.
Icing-liver (Zuckergussleber of Curschmann). Chronic
perihepatitis resulting in the formation of an exudate
resembling the icing on a cake.
Icterencephalotyphus ( ik-ter-en-sef-al-o-ti'-fiis) \jktc-
juir^ jaundice; i^Ktoo'toc^ the brain; rrC"ir, typhus].
Typhoid fever with marked cerebral symptoms com-
bined with jaundice.
Icteric. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. Affected with jaundice.
3. Efficient against jaundice. 4. A remedy for jaundice.
Icteritious,Icteritous. (See lllus. Diet. ) 2. Yellow,
as the skin in jaundice.
ICTEROHEMATLKIA
306
ILEOCOLONIC
Icterobematuria, Icterohaematuria {ik-ter-o-hem-at-
ti'-rc-ti/i) [i\7.'/«)r, jaundice; Jiemoluria'^. Jaundice
cunibiiied wilii lieinaturia.
Icterohemoglobinuria [iktero-hem-o-glo-bin-u'-re-
ah\, Coin!)ined icterus and bemoglubiiiuria.
Icterus. (See Illus. Did.) I., Acholuric, a condi-
tion characterized by more or less pigmentation of the
skin in certain areas or over the whole surface, absence
of bile-pigments in the urine and their presence in the
blood-serum. I., Black, i. Severe jaundice with
deep pigmentation of the skin. Syn., Mclaniitnus,
Milanchlorosis. 2. See Me/efuj ^Ilk^s. Diet.). 3.
See Milanemia (Illus. Diet.). I., Diffusion, that
due to the hepatic cells having lost their power of
holding back the bile, which consequently diffuses into
the fluids of the body. I.febrilis. 'see W'ciT s Disease
(Illus. Diet.). I. gravis with parenchymatous hepa-
titis. .Synonym of );7/«iiy;7vv. I., Liouville's. See
let/nis neonnlonim (Illus. Diet.). I. melas, that in
which the liver tissue is green-black in color. I., Pan-
creatic. I. .\ condition arising from stenosis of the
pancreatic duct, when the system becomes deluged with
pancreatic secretions. [Hennneter.'] 2. That which
results from the removal of the pancreas. I., Stag-
nation, that due to obstruction of the bile-ducts. I.
viridis, that in which the liver li.ssue is yellowish-
green.
Ictus. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Laryngeal, an apoplecti-
form attack occurring during a severe paroxysm of
coughing and passing off in a few seconds.
Ideation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An impression which
conveys some distinct notion, but not of a sensory
nature.
Identification (i-iien-tifik-a'-shun) [iJem, the same].
.\ method of .so describing and registering a person by
certain physical peculiarities that he or his body may
be identified. Syn., Sii^tta/mefU ; Sii^nii/izatioft. I.,
Anthropometric. See Heriillon System. I., .-V. L.
W. System, Gallon's name for his system, owing to
the individual patterns having three types — the arch,
the loop, and the whorl. I., Bertillon (.\lphonse|
System, consists in the use of those measurements
which depend on skeletal parts remaining practically
unchanged after adult life is reached. Syn., Identifi-
cation, Antlirof<oinetrie. Cf. Berti/lona«e {IWui. Diet.).
I., Galton System, tirst devised and officially usetl
by Sir Win. Herschel, but improved by Francis Galton,
is based upon im|>rints of the epidermic patterns found
upon the balls of the thumbs and fingers. The records
used are the printed impressions of the ten digits placed
in definite order upon a card. I., Palm and Sole
System, an extension of the Galton system to the
palmar and plantar surfaces. I., Primary Classifi-
cation, the A. L. IV. system with occasional sub-
divisions of the loop which may turn to the ulnar or
radial side.
Ideoglandular {i-de-o-glan' -dti-lar). Relating to
glandular activity as evoked by a mental concept.
Ideography [i t/e-og'-raf-e) ['i(Ma, an idea; ^fmpciv, to
write]. I. A description of ideas. 2. An expression
of ideas by writing, printing, or hieroglyphics.
Ideology {i-de-o/t-o-'Je) [/rita, idea; /<J;of, science].
The science of thought.
Ideometabolic {i-de-ci-mel-ab-ol'-ik). Relating to met-
abolic action induced by some idea.
Ideomuscular {i-de-o-mus'-ku-lar). Relating to in-
fluence exerted upon the muscular system by a mental
concept.
Ideovascular (i-de-o-vas'-ku-lar). Relating to a vas-
cular change resulting from a dominant idea.
Idioblast. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Biofhore (Illus.
Diet.).
Idiocrasia, Idiocrasis {id-eo-kra'-se-ah, -kra'-sis)
[lime, own; nimnir, a mixing]. Idiosyncrasy.
Idiocratic (id-e-o-kial'-ik). Relating to an idiosyn
crasy.
Idiocy. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Amaurotic Family, a
disease, probably hereditary, occurring most ('re(|uently
in Jewish infants, marked by psychic defect that
amounts at times to complete idiocy, weakness of the
extremities, paralysis, and loss of vision. The fundus
of the eye shows in the macula lutea a cherr)-reil spot
surrounded by a while halo. I., Mongolian, I.,
Mongol-like. See /., Etiinie (Illus. l)icl. ). I.,
Myxedematous, sporadic cretinism of adults.
Idiogenesis [id-e-o-Jent-e-sis) ['('/of, own; ;fvfai', to
pniducc]. The origin of idiopathic diseases.
Idioheleroagglutinin (id-e-o-/iet-iii-o-agg/u' -tin-in)
[iil/oj, own; trtpm:, olher ; agg/ntininl- According to
Halban, an agglutinin in normal blood having the prop-
erty of agglutinating foreign cells and the blood-cor-
puscles of other species <»f animals.
Idioheterolysin [id-e-o-/iet-nr-o/^-is-in) [i*J/of, own;
t7t/;o;-, other; /i'Ki', to loo.se]. .According to Halban,
a lysin existing in normal blood capable of dissolving
foreign cells and the blood-corpuscles of another species
of animal. Cf. Jdioisolysin,
Idiohypnotism (id-e-flkip'-no-tizm). Self-induced
Inpnolisin.
Idioisoagglutinin [Halban] (id-e-o-is-o-ng-glu'-lin-in)
[(fWfjr, own; iGor, ecjual ; agglutinin'^. An inborn
nonhereditary substance present in normal blocxl due
to interchangeable imnmnization between mother and
fetus.
Idioisolysin (id-e-ois-ol'-is-in) [idwr, own ; iso/ysin"].
Of Halban, an inborn, nonheretlitary isolysin due to
an interchangeable imnmnization between mother and
fetus. Cf. Idioheterolysin.
Idiometallic (id-e-o-met-al'-ik). Applied to electric
jihenoinena evoked by simple contact of two metals.
Idiophore iid'-e-o/dr). See /i/;W'/(W/ (Illus. Diet.).
Idiosome (id'-e-o-som). See /(Vd^/aj/ (Illus. Diet.).
Idiotopy (id-e-ot'-op-e) [ii'c'C own; 70-01;, place].
W'aldeyer's term for that topographic description which
pertains to the relation existing between different parts
of the same organ. Cf. Holotopv ; Syntopy ; Skeleto-
t.py.
Idorgan (id-or'-gan) [iiS/of , own ; o/jyuroi', an organ].
Haeckel's name for a morphologic unit made up of
two or more plastids and not possessing the positive
characteristics of the stock.
Idrialin (id-ii'-al-in). C\„H2.0. A white crystalline
hvdrocarbon obtained by distillation of a bituminous
schist from Idria. It fuses with decomposition at
300° C.
Igasurate (ig-as-n'-rat). A salt of igosuric acid.
Igazol {ig'-a:-o/). A proprietary gaseous antiseptic
said to contain iodoform and formic aldehyd. It is
used in tuberculosis.
Igniextirpation yig-ne-ex-tur-pa'-sliun) \ignis, fire;
extirpate, to r<x>t out]. NIackenrodl's term for a
method of hysterectomy by cauterization.
Ignipedites [ig-ne-ped'-il-ei) [ignis, fire; /«, foot].
1 lot-foot; a disorder marked by an intense burning
sensation in the soles of the feet.
Ikota \ik-o'-tah\. .\ kind of religious mania occurring
among women in Siberia.
Ikshugandha (ik-sAii-gand'-ah). See Tribii/iis ler-
restris, L.
Ileectomy (il-e-ek'-to-me) [ileum; CK-ro/ii/, a cutting
out]. Excision of the ileum.
Ileocecum, Ileocxcum (il-e-o-se'-kum). The ileum
and cecum regarded as one.
Ileocolonic \il-e-o-kol-on'-ik). See Ileocolic (Illus.
Diet.).
ILEOPARIETAL
307
IMMUNIZATION
Ileoparietal (il-e-o-par-i' it-al). Relating to the walls
of the ileum.
Ileopectineal i^il-e-o-pck-lin-e'-ar). See Iliopectineal
I Illu;.. Diet.).
Ileosigrnoidostomy (il-e-o-sig-moid-oi'-to-me). The
surgical formation of a 6stula between the ileum and
sigmoid Hexure.
Ileotomy {il-e-ot'-o-me) [I'l'/t'iv, to roll; re/ivetv, to
cut]. Incision of the ileum through the abdominal
wall.
Ileus. (See Illus. Diet.) I. stercoralis, that due to
fecal obstruction.
Ilial (il'-e-a/). See Iliac (Illus. Diet.).
Iliocolotomy {^il-e-o-ko-lot^ -o-itie) \jliuvi; colon; TOfiij,
acutting]. Incision of the colon in the iliac region.
Iliodorsal (il-c-o-t/or'-strl ) \_ilinm : dorsum, the back].
Relating to the dorsal surface of the ilium.
Ilioinguinal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Lying partly
within tile iliac and partly within the inguinal region.
Iliolumbocostoabdoininal [il-e-o- lum - bo - kos- to- ab-
iloin'-iii-ai ). I'ertainiiig to the iliac, lumbar, costal,
and abdominal regions.
Ilioperoneal (il-e-o-fcr-o-ne'-al). Relating to the ilium
and the peroneal region.
Iliosacral (ile-o-sa'-kral). Relating to the ilium and
the sacrum.
Iliosciatic {il-e-o-si-al'-ik). Relating to the ilium and
the ischium.
Ilioscrotal iil-e-o-skro'-tal). Relating to the ilium and
the scrotum.
Illicium. (.See Illus. Diet.) I. floridanum, Ell.,
Florida anise tree, stinkbush. The bark is used as a
substitute for cascarilla.
Illinition (il-in-isli'-tin) \illiiicrc, to smear]. Inunc-
tion.
Illumination. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The lighting up
of a body-cavity for examination. I., Central, in
microscopy, an illumination produced by the rays of
light reflected from the mirror passing perpendicularly
through the object on the stage. I., Lateral. See /.,
OHi,/tic (Illus. Diet.).
Image. (See Illus. Diet. ) I., Acoustic, I., Auditory,
an image formed on the mind by an impression con-
veyed by the sense of hearing. L, Catoptric, one re-
flected from a polished surface. I., Mental. See /.,
Acoustic, I., Sensory, I., Tactile. I., Sanson's. See
Furtinjc-Sanson's Jinnies (\\\us. Diet.). I., Sensory,
an image conveyed to the mind's eye by one of the
organs of sense. I., Tactile, a mental image evoked
by the sense of touch.
Imaginal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Opposed to larval;
in psychic research applied to transcendental faculties
shown in rudimentary stage in ordinary life.
Imapunga (im-ap-um^'-ali) [South African]. A dis-
ease occurring to a limited extent among South African
cattle closely related in pathology to South African
horse-sickness.
Imbecility. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Insipientia in-
genita. I., Acquired. Synonym of Dementia prce-
cox.
Imbedding. See Embedding (Illus. Diet.).
Imesatin yim-es'-at-in). CgH^NjO. A dark-yellow
crystalline substance obtained from isatin by action of
ammonia.
Imid, Imide [im'-id). Any compound of the radicle
N 1 1 united to a divalent acid radicle.
Imidiod (iiu-id'-e-od). Glossy crystals melting at 175°
C. obtained by interaction of para-ethoxyphenyl suc-
cinimid, iodin, and potassium iodid in the presence of
acetic acid ; it is used as a woun<l antiseptic.
Imidoxanthin (im-id-o-zan'-lliin). See Guanin (Illus.
Diet.).
Imlach's Fat-plug. A mass of yellowish fat frequently
found at the mesial angle of the external inguinal ring,
for which it constitutes a landmark during operations.
Imminence [iiu'-in-enz) \imininere, to overhang]. An
impending or menacing. I., Morbid, the period im-
mediately preceding the incubation stage of a disease.
Immiscible [im-is^-ibl ) [/«, not, miscere, to mix].
Not capable of being mixed.
Immune. (See Illus. Diet.) I. Body. See under
Body. I. Proteids, substances resulting from combina-
tion in the living body of the enzymes of pathogenic
bacteria with certain albuminous bodies, probably those
derived from the leukocytes.
Immunity. (See Illus. Diet.) See La-o, Behring' s.
I., Active, that induced by direct treatment with fil-
tered orunfiltered cultures resulting in the production
in the body of antibacterial or antitoxic substance. I.,
Antitoxic, immunity against toxins. I., Passive,
that form of antitoxic immunity obtained by the con-
veyance into the body of the blood-serum of an animal
gradually adapted to a toxic or infective agent and con-
taining the jjroteclive substances ready formed.
Buchner's Humoral Theory supposes that a reactive
change has been brought about in the integral cells of
the body by the primary aflection from « hicli there has
been recovery, and this change is protective against
similar invasions of the same organism. Chauveau's
Retention Theory proposed that bacteria, instead of
removing certain essential food-principles from the
body, left within tlie body certain excreton.' products,
and that the accumulation of these products tended to
prevent the subsequent invasion of the same species
of bacteria. Ehrlich's Side-chain Theory con-
siders the individual cells of the body to be analogous
in a certain sense to complex organic substances, and
that they consist essentially of a central nucleus to
which secondary atom-groups having distinct physio-
logic functions are attached by side-chains such as
chemists represent in their attempts to illustrate the re-
actions which occur in the building up or pulling down
of complex organic substances. The cell-equilibrium
is supposed to be disturbed by injury to any of the
physiologic atom-groups, as by a toxin, and this dis-
turbance results in an effort at compensatory repair
during which plastic material in excess of the amount
required is generated and finds its way into the bloo<1.
This Ehrlich regards as the antitoxin which is capable
of neutralizing the particular toxin to which it owes its
origin, if this is subsequently introduced into the blood.
In this theory a specific combining relation is assumed
to exist between various toxic substances and the
secondary atom-groups of certain cellular elements of
the body. The atom-groups which, in accordance
with this theorv', combine with the toxin of any par-
ticular disease-germ, Ehrlich calls the toxiphoric side-
chain [G. M. Sternberg]. Emmerich and Low's
Theory is based upon the conclusion that many bacteria
generate enzymes capable of digesting the organism by
which they were generated and sometimes other organ-
isms as well. Exhaustion Hypothesis, Pasteur's
( 18S0) theory that immunity often aflforded to the tis-
sues by an attack of infection or following vaccination
against infection is due to an abstraction from the tis-
sues by the organism concerned in the primary attack,
of something necessary- to the growth of the infecting
organism. It is opposed to the retention theory of
Chauveau. Lateral Bond Theory. See FJirlich's
Side-cliain Theory. Metchnikoff's Phagocytic
Theory (1884). ''^et Fhogocylosis \\\\\ii. I)ict. ).
Immunization. ( See Illus. Diet. ) Haffkine's Method
of, against cholera. It consists in the injection of a
definite quantity of sterilized culture ; five days later a
IMMLNOTOXIN
3()S
INDEX
small (lose, ami in live clays more a larger dose of the
liviii*^ virulent culture.
Immuiiotoxin {iin-tun-tio-foks'-in). Any antitoxin.
Impetigo. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Dnrln. I.
adenosa, .Aronstam's (N. E. ) name for an acute con-
tagious, febrile, cutaneous disease characterized by
(^listenin*^ pustides containing a yellow lluid and sur-
rounded by a bright yellow zone. It is attended by
pain in the joints, [mrtracted vomiting, chills, and en-
larged lymph-glands. I., Bockhart's, epidermic ab-
scesses caused by pyogenic micrococci. I. variolosa,
that occurring among the pustules of smallpo.\ when
they are drying up.
Implacental (iiii-ft/n-sen'-ttil) [/«, not; f<l<icenla\
\Vith<)ut a placenta.
Impression. ( See lllus. Diet. ) 2. An effect proiluced
upon the mind. 3. .\n impress; a stamp, l.s, Digital^
small roundish pits on tlie inner surface of the bones
of the skull ; they are separated by the juga cerebralia.
Syn., /iii/>r,-ssioiirs digita/:/-. I., Maternal, a mental
process of the mother, effecting some peculiarity or
teratologic development of the fetus. I.s, Palm and
Sole. See under Idt'iilifitation.
Improcreance {im-pio'-/:)e-iiin) [///, priv. ; /•ron-farey
to beget]. The natural or .acquireil condition of being
unable tti procreate, <■. ,^^, as a woman after the meno-
pause or one whose ovaries have been removed, or a
man without spermavozoa.
Improcreant (//«-//'()'-Xvv-rt«/). Incapable of procre-
ating.
Impunctate iiui-f'itn/y-fat^ [/;/, not ; pungere, to prick].
Not pricked with dots; not punctate.
Impurity. I .See Illus. Diet. ) 3. The substance which
causes imcleanness or adulteration by its presence. I.,
Respiratory, the excess of carbon dioxid in the air of
a room over that in the outside air.
Inacidity (i)i-iis-id'-it-e) [/h, priv.; inii/i/\'~\. Want
of acidity; applied to failure of hydrochloric acid in
the gastric juice ; a constant symptom of gastric cancer;
it is an inconstant sign in catarrh, rumination, perni-
cious anemia, etc.
Inalimental (in-i)/-im-eii'-tiil) [/«, priv.; alimenltim,
fond]. Not nourishing.
Inangulate (ht-niig'-gu-ldt^. Having no angles.
In articulo mortis {in m-tik'-K-lo moi-'-lis) [L. ]. At
the point of death.
Inaxon, Inaxone (iti-aks' -dii) [if, nerve; a^uv, axis].
A neuron with a long axon ; its axis-cylinder processes
for the most part are inclosed within a sheath.
Inca Bone. See ///ivr;-/,;/ Aw,- (Illus. Diet.).
Incallosal I //;-<v)'/-i/-m/) [/«, priv.; .■a/Zosiiiii']. With-
out a callosum.
Incanate, Incanous {iii'-i,iit-d/, iii'-iaii-us) [iiiianiis,
hoary]. Iloary white.
Incapsuled (in-hrp'-si'i/ii) [in-, in; capstila, a small
box]. Inclosed in a capsule ; capsulated.
Incarceration, Incarceratio. (See Illus. Diet.) I.,
Elastic, the loop of intestine which has been ]iressed
through a very narrow aperture and afterward with-
drawn from the hernial sac remains empty and col-
lapsed owing to the thickening of the portion which
was constricted I. of a Hernia, when the hernial
loop is held so firmly as to stop the movement of in-
testinal contents and circulation. I., Stercoral, hernia
of the large intestine containing an impacted fecal
mass; first described by Goursand (seventeenth cen-
turyl. Fr., Engoiinnent ; Ger., A'cliiiik/rminung.
Incarnant {in-ktirfi^-tjtit ) [i^u'tirnnir, to make flesh],
I. P'lesh-forming; promoting granulation. 2. A
remedy or agent which produces flesh or promotes
granulation.
Incarnate \in-kai'-nal). Flesh-colored.
Inceal (/«'-.!(•-«/) \incus, an anvil]. See /wrWu/ (Illus.
Diet, ).
Incisal (in-si'-zn!) [iniiiier,; to cut]. Applied to the
cutting edge of incisors. I. Angles. See under
Anglfi.
Incision. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Crucial, a cross-
shaped incision, consisting of two incisions crossing
each other at right angles. I., Diagnostic, I., Ex-
ploratory, one into a cavity for ascertaining the nature
of the contents. I., Fergusson's (for removal of
upper jaw). See Opi'ni/imis, Tnble of (Illus. Diet.).
I., Gensoul's ( for removal of upper jaw). See Opera-
tions, I'nhle of (Illus. Diet.). I., Kuestner's, a
method of entering the abdominal cavity to avoid scar
and hernia by a long horizontal cut, convex downwaril,
in the legion just above the moiis veneris where (uibic
hair is normally present. I., Langenbach (for neph-
rectomy). See under Operations (Illus. Diet.). I.s,
Lantermann's. See Lanterinann's A'otehes (Illus.
Diet. ). I., Liston's, I., Lizar's. See under Lis-
ten''s, in Table of Operations (\\\\\i>. Diet.). I., Pfan-
nenstiel's, one made in the same manner and in the
same region as that of Kuestner. I., Relief, one to
relieve tension, as in an abscess. I.s, Schmidt's. See
Lantermann's J\'oti/ies (Illus. Diet.). I., Wilde's
(for mastoid disease). See Operations, liable of
(Illus. Diet.).
Inclination \in-klin-a' -sJnm^ \i)ulinare, to incline].
I. A propensity, a leading. 2. The deviation of the
long axis of a tooth from the vertical. I. of Uterus,
obliquity of the uterus.
Inclinometer (iii-k/in-om'-el-ur) [ineiinnrf, to incline;
jitTjinv, a measure]. A device for detennining the
diameter of the eye from the horizontal and vertical
lines.
Inclusion Theory of Cancer. See under Cancer.
Income. (See lllus. Liiet. ) 2. The Scotch vernacular
for wdiite swelling.
Inconscient (in-kon'-slie-rni) [/«, priv.; eonseiiis, aware
of]. Done without consciousness; applied to impul-
sive muscular action.
Inconstant {in-koii' -slant) [//;, priv. ; ro«.i/<j;r, to stand
together]. Changeable; not constant.
Incubation. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. The process of
development of a fecundated ovum. Syn., Ornit/io-
trophv. See Table of, under Pregnancy (Illus.
Diet.').
Incudectomy (in kn-dek'-to-nte) \incus: iKTrifiii, a cut-
ting out]. The surgical removal of the incus.
Incurvorecurved {in-kitr-i'o-re-kitr7'edt). Curved in-
ward and then backward.
Incustapedic [in-kii-stap-e'-dik). See Lncudoslapedeal
(Illus. Diet.l.
Incutympanic (iii-kii-tini' -pan-ik). See Lneiidotytn-
pnnic ( lllus. Diet. ).
Indagation (in da-go' -shun) \indagare, to trace out].
Close investigation.
Index. (See lllus Diet.) I., Breadth-height, the
height of a skull multiplied by loo and divided by the
breadth. I., Dental, the length of the upper molars
and premolars multiplied by 100 and divided by the
basinasal length. I., Goniozygomatic (of lower
jaw), the bigonial breadth multiplied by 100 and
divided by the bizvgomatic breadth. I., Length-
breadth. See /.; Ceplfilic (Illus. Diet.). I.,
Length-height, the length of a skull multiplied by
100 and divided by its height. I. -movement. See
under Moreiiienl (lllus. Diet.). I., Obturator ( of
pelvis), the transverse diameter multiplied by 100 and
divided by the vertical diameter. I., Palatine, the
ratio of the maximum breadth of the palatine arch to
its maximum length. I., Pelvic. See under /'elvic
IXDEXOMETER
309
INFLXDIBULOOVARIAX
(Illus. Diet.). I. of Refraction, the ratio of the sine
of tile angle of incidence to the sine of the angle of
refraction when a ray of light jjassing from one niedinm
to another is refracted. I., Staphylinic (of cranium),
the posterior breadth multiplietl by loo and divided
by the palatal length. I., Stephanozygomatic (of
cranium), the bislephanic breadth multiplied by too
and divided by the bizygomatic breadth. I., Tibio-
femoral, the length of the tibia multiplied by I.Oand
divided by the length of the femur. I., Total Facial,
the distance from the nasion to the gnalhion multiplied
by loj and divitled by the bizygomatic breadth. I.,
Upper Facial (of Kollman), the distance from the
nasion to the prosthyon multiplied by lo i and divided
by the bizygomatic breadth. I., Uranic (of the cra-
nium), the bialveolar breadth nmltiplied by ICO and
divided by the maxillary length.
Indexometer {^in-deks-oin^ -el-ur) \jndex ; furpov^
measure]. \n instrument to determine the index of
refraction of liquids.
Indican. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Animal, I. of Urine.
See .-iiiti, liuioxylstilfiiric.
Indicator. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A substance that
indicates chemic reaction by a color-change. 4. A
mechanism like the hand of a dial to register move-
ments or processes. I. -ocular, an ocular for the
microscope in which a fine indicator, like a cilium, is
cemented to the ocular diaphragm and made to extend
about half across the opening. As the opening is at
the level of the real image, the indicator may be used
to point out anything in the image which the teacher
wishes to demonstrate. .Syn., PoinU'r-oru/ttr^ Dcf/ion-
stration-octtlar.
Indigo. (See Illus. Diet.) I. Blue, Soluble. See
Aiid^ Indii^oiulfurit'.
Indoxyluria (in-doks-il-it'-re-ah ) \iiido.xyl : or/iru',
urine]. Excess of indoxyl in the urine.
Inductogram {in-diik'-to-^rniii). See Si'in^n-nm.
Inductometer (in-dui-tivn'-e/-ur) \Jndiiceye, to lead
in ; nirpitv, measure]. An apparatus for estimating
the degree of electric induction.
Inductorium. (See Illus. Diet.) I., DuBois-Rey-
monl's, an induction apparatus with a primary and
secondary coil in which the primary current is never
opened, it being short-circuited. It is used in physio-
logic laboratories.
Indulinophil \in-dt(Iiii'-o-fil \ \_iiidHlin\(^i/u\\ to love].
.Staining with indulin.
Indumentum. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The investing
membrane of an internal organ. I. cordis, pericar-
dium. I. nervi, neurilemma. I. nervorum, (lerineu-
rium. I. vitreum, enamel.
Induration. (See Illus. Diet.) 1., Foliaceous, a
syphilitic chancre, of such delicate, leaf-like structure
as to be scarcely perceptible to the touch. Syn., /.,
Parchnieitl : /., j^upvraieous. I., Froriep's, myositis
fibrosa. I. of Lung, interstitial pneumonia.
Indurescent [m-dii rfs'-cnt\ \iiidur,'SicrL', to become
hard]. Gradually becoming hardened.
Inenulin [in-en'-u-lin). C,j|, 11,^,0,(1,. A crystalline
substance forming tine needles soluble in baryta-water,
obtained fiom hiiiltj luleuiutn^ L.
Infantilism. (See Illus. Diet. ) I., Myxedematous,
a tyjie characterized bv chubby face, prominent li|>s
and abdomen, rudimentary genitals, high-pitched voice,
second dentition retarded or absent, and infantile mental
state; due to thyroid insufficiency. I., Lorain's
Type, is represented by an individual small in stature
but of the .adult type, with pubic and axillary hair want-
ing, and with fair intelligence; due to defective nutri-
tion.
Infarctus. (See Il]us Diet.) 2. Employed by Kaempf
to designate mucous colitis. I., Doctrine of, Kampfs,
that which held disease to be due to impacted feces,
thought to originate in the humors of the body, portal
vessels, and intestines; two kinds were recognized,
the black bilious and the mucous. " From this theory
a widespread clyster fashion developed, and lords and
ladies vied with each other in belaboring their infarct!
and in administering enemas." [Park.]
Infection. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A term used by
bleeders of domestic animals as a synonym of telegony
((/. v.). Cf. Reversion, 'J'/inni'/uut. I., Auto-, I.,
Self-. See Autoinfeftiou.
Inferocostal [in-fer-o-kos' -tal) \_iii/erus, low; cos/a, a
rib]. Relating to the lower border of a rib or the
region beneath it.
Inferofrontal {iii-fer-o-fnitil'-al^ \inferus, lower;
from, the forehead]. Relating to the inferior part of
the fioMlal lobe.
Infiltration. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An infiltrate. I.,
Albuminous, I., Albuminoid, I., Amyloid. See
under De^cnerotioJi, Auiyloid (lllns. Diet.). I.-
anesthesia. See under Anest/iesin. I., Bacon-like.
See Dixt-iiera/ioii, Amyloid (Illus. Diet.). I., Cir-
cumferential, in surgery cutting off the area of opera-
tion from all nerve communication with surrounding
parts by a wall of anesthetizing edema. I., Glyco-
genic, a de[X)sit of glycogen in cells. I., Inflam-
matory, the tlepcjsition of inflainmatory products in the
tissues. I., Lardaceous. See Drgeiieratioii, Amyl-
oid (Illus. Diet.). I., Purulent, the presence of scat-
tered pus-cells in a tissue. Syn., Diffuse nbseess. I.,
Regional. See Anesthesia, Kegionnl. I., Saline,
calcareous degeneration. I., Serous, edema. I.,
Uratic. See Dei^encration, Urntic. I., Urinary, I.,
Urinous, infiltration with effusion of urine into a tis-
sue. I.. Waxy, amyloid degeneration.
Inflammation. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Boerhaave's
Mechanical Theory of, that inflammation was due
to obstruction of the capillaries. I., Fabre's Theory
of, that it proceeds not from the obstiuclion of the
capillaries as held by Boerhaave, but from an exalta-
tion of their irritability.
Influenzin (in-fin-en'-sin). A proprietary remedy said
to be a mixture of phenaeetin. cafl'ein, quinin salicylate,
and sodium chlorid, used in influenza.
Infraconscious (in-fm-l:oii'-ilii/s) [m/nr, below ; ft>n-
j />/>, aware of]. Subconsciuus.
Infragenuall /«-/)i7-yV«'-«-(// ) [//;/> (7, below ; genu, the
knee]. Subpatellar.
Infraglenoid yin-frn-glen'-oid) [wy>v7, below- ; y'/'/vT],
cavity ; jirlof, likeness]. Located below the glenoid
cavity.
Infragiottic (in-fra-glot'-ik') \infra, below; ;/.(jrr7f,
glottis]. Below the glottis.
Infrainguinal [in-frn-in'-gwin-iil] [infrn, below;
!ngu(-u, groin]. Below the inguinal region.
Infralemnisc (in-f'ra-lim'-nisk\ [infra, below ; leinnis-
t!if, a (lendent ribbon]. Wilder's term for the lower
lamina of the lemniscus.
Inframarginal (in-fra-iuai-'-iin-al^ \_infra, below;
fiujr'^o, a margin]. See Suhmarginal (Illus. Diet.).
Infraoccipital (iii'fia-ol;-si/''-el-til). See Suhoecipilal
( Illus. Diet.).
Infrastapedial (in-/ra s/af>e'-de-al) \itifra, below;
stupes, a stirrup]. Below the stapes.
Infratonsillar \iu-frn-lon'-sil-nr) [/n/>vj, below ; lon-
sillit, the tonsil]. Below the tonsil.
Infratrochlear {in-Jra-trok' -le-ar). See Suhlrodilear
(Illus. Diet.).
Infundibuloovarian [in-fnn-dib-it-lo-o-''a'-re-an\ [/«-
fnndil'iihiiii, a fvninel ; oTariiim, ovary]. Relating to
the oviduct and to the ov3r\'.
INFUNDIBULOPELVIC
310
INSANITY
Infundibulopelvic (in-fun-dib-u-lo-fel'-vik). Relating
to the ovicluct and the pelvis.
Infusion. (.See Illus. Diet.) I., Dural, the use of the
lumbar piinctuie for immediate applications in cerebro-
spinal tliseases.
Infusodecoction, Infusodecoctum (in-fu-so-de-kok'-
shun, -111111). .\ combination of a decoction of a sub-
stance with an infusion of it.
Ingestol (in-j/s'-lol). A proprietary yellow liquid for
use in sjastric diseases, said to consist of magnesium
sulfate, 15 parts; sodium sulfate, 0.8 part; potassium
sulfate.o. I part; calcium sulfate, o. I part ; magnesium
chlorate, 0.5 part ; sodium chlorate, 0.75 P^i"' : sodium
carbonate, 0.05 part; magnesium bromid. o.ooi part;
calcium carbonate, 0.025 P^""'! silicic acid, o.coi part;
ferric oxid, o.ooi part; ferric citrate, o.ooi part;
spirit of ether, 0.5 part; glycerin. 1.3 parts; aqua
aromat., <j. s. ad lOO parts. Syn. , Amaroi.
IngtstssiaX (hi-^nis' -fill). Named after John Philip
Ingrassia-^. a physician of Palermo, 1510-1580.
Inguen. See Illus. Olct. ) 2. The same as ./¥«*«. I.
gonorrhcEum, I. gonorrhoicum. Same as Bubo,
Gonorrlieal. I. induratum. See Biihn, Syphilitic.
Inguinodynia uii-^'-^uin-o-diii'-c-a/i) [^ingiieii, groin;
u'^iv'j, pain). Pain in the groin.
Inguinointerstitial ( iir^7i'iii-o-in-tiir-slish'-al) [ini^iie/i,
the groin; iiitersUs, that stands between]. Within
the tissues of the inguinal region.
Ingulation \in-i:ii-lii'-s/i!ii!) [/w.into; giiln, the throat].
The ininxUiction of anything into the throat.
Inhalant, Inhalent {in-hu'-tant, -lent). I. See In-
/iiil.i/ic'n (2). 2. Useful for inhalation.
Inhalation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A medical sub-
stance to be used by inhalation. I. -therapy, treat-
ment of a disease by inspiration of medicated vapors.
Inhalator, Inhalatorium [in- ha' -la-tor, inha-lat-o'-
ri'-uni). See hihah-r ^ Illus. Diet.).
Inheritance. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Transmitted char-
acteristics. I., Amphigonous, of Haeckel, character-
istics transmitted from both parents. I., Homo-
chronous, Haeckel's name for a characteristic in an
offspring, shown at an age identical with that in which
it was manifest in the parent. I., Homotopic, of
Haeckel, the inheritance of acquired ciiaracteristics.
Inhibitrope [inhib'-it-rop] \inhibeie, to check]. An
individual in whom certain stimuli cause a partial
arrest of function.
Iniac \tii'-t--iik). Pertaining to the inion.
Iniofacial (in-e-o-fa'-shal). Relating to the inion and
the face.
Iniomesial (in-e-o-me'-se-al). Relating to the inion
and to the meson.
Inion. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The back part of the
neck. 3. The occiput.
Initis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. InHammation of a tendon ;
tenontitis.
Inlay {iii'-M [/«, in; M. E. Ivt'ii, to lay]. In dentistry
applied to fillings first made and then inserted into a
cavity with cement; also applied to any filling occupy-
ing but one surface of a tooth.
Innocuous, Innoxious (iii-oh'-u-ii!, in-ok'-shiis) [in-
tiotiiiL^. harmless]. Not injurious.
Inolith \ iti'-o-Iifh] [if, a sinew; Atfto^, a stone]. A
fibrous concretion.
Inoperable (iii-op'-ur-abl). That which should not
be operated upon.
Inosate (in'-o-sal ). A salt of inosic acid.
Inoscleroma (in-o-silf-r,/-)iiah) [ir, sinew; CK^.^pufta,
induration]. Hardened fibrous tissue.
Inoscopy (in-os'-ko-pe) [((7, fiber; t^Ko-f'n\ to examine].
A method of bacterial investigation designed to set free
microorganisms which have become entangled in the
fibrin of organic fluids, by first dissolving the fibrin
with a pepsin digestive mixture, when they may be
centrifuged for examination.
Inotropic (in-ot'-ro-pii \ [/«, in; Tpiirtiv, to turn].
Applied by Engelmann to a supposed set of fibers in
the cardiac nerves, which influences the amount of
mechanical work performed by the heart. Cf. Bath-
motropic : Dromotropic.
Insane. (See Illus. Diet.) I., General Paralysis of
the. See under Paralysis (Illus. Diet.). I. -root,
mandrake.
Insanity. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Acute Confusional.
See /., Primary Confusional. I., Acute Methepilep-
tic, acute insanity following a paroxysm of epilepsy ; it
may be simple stupor or mania with great excitement.
I. of Acts, moral insanity. I. of Adolescence. See
/. of Puberty. I., Affective, a form atTecting only
the emotions, as melancholia. I., Ambitious. See
Delirium anibitiosum ( Illus. Diet. ). I., Amenor-
rheal, due to menstrual disorders. I., Anemic, that
in which anemia is the essential cause. I., Anomal-
ous, that in which there is such intimate association
of the symptoms of .several forms it cannot be classified.
I., Anticipatory, hereditary insanity appearing in the
offspring at an earlier age than it did in the parent. I.,
Arthritic, that ascribed to rheumatism or gout. I.,
Asthenic, idiopathic insanity in which the manifesta-
tions of derangement are slight. I., Cataleptoid,
that associated with catalepsy, though rarely due to it.
I., Catatonic. See Catatonia (Illus. Dicl. ). I. of
Childbirth. See /., /"/w/--™/ (Illus. Diet.). I. of
Childhood, insanity occurring in children not due to
hereditv or any congenital defect. I., Choreic. See
Chorea insaiiiens {Illus. Diet.). I., Compound, that
marked bv involvement of more than one groupof mental
faculties. I., Compulsion, a psychosis characterized
by a feeling of compulsion and restraint, so that erro-
neous impressions of things force themselves upon the
patient in spite of his better knowledge; here belong
mysophobia, claustrophobia. pyro[>hobia, aichmopho-
bia, etc. I., Concurrent, that associated with some
physical disease. I., Congenital, a division of
insanity including idiocy, imbecility, and cretinism
(Ball). I., Congestive, due to cerebral congestion.
I., Consecutive, that following some disease or injury
not of the brain I., Constitutional, insanity due
to some pathologic or physiologic condition affecting
the general system. I., Cretinic, cretinism. I.,
Cyclic, I., Cyclical. See/., Or<-K/<:r 1 Illus. Diet.).
I. of Delivery. See /., /'««/.•;<// (Illus. Diet.). I.,
Delusional, that attended with delusions. I., De-
monomaniacal. See /)<'«;(ih<iw/i;«/<; ( Illus. Dirt. ). I.,
Depressive, melancholia. I., Deuteropathic, that
caused by disorders of or developmeTital changes in
other organs than the brain. I., Diabetic, a melan-
cholic type attributed to diabetes. I., Diathetic,
hereditary insanity. I., Dissimilar, hereditary insanity
modified in passing from one generation to another.
Syn.,/., Transformed. I., Egressing, that growing
out of a former disea.se of which it is an exaggeration.
I., Emaciation, hysterical anorexia. I., Emotional,
that marked bv emotional depression or exaltation. I.,
Epileptic. Synonym of Paro.rysmal mania. I.,
Erotic. Synonym of .Satyriasis or A'ymphomania. I.,
Exophthalmic, that associated with exophthalmic
goiter and due to the .same disorders of the sympathetic
nervous system as the goiter. I., Furious, homicidal
mania. I., Gastroenteric, that due to disease of the
alimentary tract. I., General, a general term for
mania and melancholy. I. of Gestation. See /. o/"
Pre!;naney (Illus, Diet.). I., Gouty, that attributed
to gout. I. of Grandeur, iet Delirium ambitiosum
INSANITY
311
INTEKACINOUS
(Illus. Diet.). I-> Hepatic, that attributed to hepatic
disease and usually melancholic in type. I., Homi-
cidal. See Mania^ Homiciiitit (Illus, I)ict. ). I.,
Homochronous, hereditary insanity appearing in the
child at the same period in which it appeared in a
parent. I., Homologous, hereditary insanity marked
by the same characteristics as that of the parent. I.,
Hypochondriacal, hypochondriasis. I., Hysterical,
chronic insanity secondary to hysteria and preser\nng
the simulative tendencies of the former. I., Ideal, a
general term embracing all the forms in which ideas
dependent upon the senses are perverted. I., Ideo-
phrenic. See /., Idfaliona!, and Ideophrenia (Illus.
Diet.). I., Imitative, a form of communicated in-
sanity marked by mimicr)' of the insane characteristics
of another. I., Imposed, delirious ideas imposed by
one maniac upon another individual weaker than him-
self. I., Impulsive, an uncontrollable insane im-
pulse actuating the commission of crime in an indi-
vidual sane before and afterward ; the existence of this
condition is denied. I., Induced. See/., Comtntmi-
eated [\\\Mi. Diet.). I.. Infantile, of infant life wheth-
er hereditary or acquired. I., Inhibitory, that in which
the loss of the power of inhibition is the chief symptom.
I., Instinctive, hereditary insanity. I., Intellectual.
Se€ /., //:■'?//<';/'// and -Monomntiia (Illus. Diet. i. I.,
Intermittent. See /., Reinrroil. I., Intervallary
Epileptic, that occurring between paroxysms of epi-
lepsy. I., Irascible, a form of mental disturbance
in which the prevailing symptom is anger. [Hol-
lander.] I., Ischemic, that attributed to persistent
cerebral anemia. I., Katatonic. See Catatonia (Illus.
Diet.). I. of Lactation, a form of puerperal insanity
occurring during nursing or weaning. I., Limophoi-
tosic, that due to starvation. I., Lucid, moral in-
sanity. I., Malarial, that due to malarial poisoning.
I., Maniacal. See Mania (Illus. Diet. |. I.,
Melancholic, melancholia. I., Menstrual, that
connected with the appearanceof the menses or with
the menopause ; also a form recurring at each men-
strual period. I., Metastatic, that due to the metas-
tasis of a disease. I., Monomaniacal, monomania.
I. of the Muscles, a name tor the play of the muscles
in chorea. I. of Negation, a type in which the
patient denies the reality of all his surroundings and
his own existence. Fr. , Delire des negations. I.,
Neuropathic, I., Neurotic, hereditary insanity origi-
nating in neuroses and giving rise to neuroses. I.,
Notional, a form in which the patient sees objects as
they exist but conceives grossly erroneous ideas con-
cerning them. I., Onanistic, insanity of puberty at-
tributed to masturbation. I., Opium, due to misuse
of opium. I., Ovarian, that due to disease of the
ovary; generally melancholy in type. I. of Oxaluria,
a form of melancholia associated with excess of oxalates
in the urine. I., Paralytic, general paralysis of the
insane. I., Paranoiac. See /'(irffno/Vi (Illus. Diet).
I., Paroxysmal. Synonym of Paroxysmal Mania.
I., Partial, mi;niomania. I., Pathetic. See /,
.-//fci//,- r. I., Pellagrous, a form dependent upon
pellagra. I., Perceptional, a form characterized by
illusions, I. of Persecution. See DfUfinm femcu.
tionis (Illus. Diet.). I. of Phosphaturia, that at-
tended by excess of phosphates in the urine. I.,
Post-connubial, an acute ftjrm shortly following
marriage In men of rigid continence. I., Post-epilep-
tic. See /., .4tiite Atet/iepi/eptic. I., Post-febrile,
mental aberration occurring during convalescence from
fevers due to abnormal metabolism. I., Post-puer-
peral, puerperal insanity occurring after delivery. I.,
Preepileptic, mental disturbance preceding an epilep-
tic convulsion and gaining in intensity until the on.set
of the paroxysm. I., Preparturient, I., Prepuer-
peral, puerperal insanity coming on before labor. I.,
Primary Confusional, mental disturbance marked by
incoherence and confusion of ideas, but with no true
dementia. I., Primary Delusional, hereditary in-
sanity in an early stage with limited delusions and
without great mental debility. I., Primordial. See
/., Priiiuiry {IWus. Diet.). I., Progressive, heredit-
ary insanity intensified by transmission from one gen-
eration to another. I. of Puberty, I. of Pubescence
(Skae and Maudsley), a fonu occurring soon after
puberty marked by silliness, mental enfeeblement and
delusions following a period of depression and progress-
ing to complete dementia ; it is attributed to masturba-
tion, overstudy, menstrual irregularities, etc., in those
having an inherited predisposition. Syn., Hebefhrinia
(Hecker). I., Reasoning. See /., Mora! (Illus.
Diet.). I., Recurrent, a psychoneurosis in which
there are alternating periods of mental aberration and
mental health. I., Regressive, hereditary insanity
alleviated by a series of fortunate crossings. I., Relig-
ious. See Mania, Religious (Illus. Diet.). I.,
Saturnine, that due to lead-poisoning. I., Scythian.
See Scythian Disease (Illus. Diet.). I., Secondary
Delusional, of Pepper, a chronic form progressing
gradually from mental disorder and persistent delusion
to marked dementia. I., Secondary Partial, active
dementia. I. of Self-abuse. See /. , Onanistic.
I., Senile, insanity occurring in the aged; conform-
able to no particular type. I., Simulated, that
feigned for some ulterior end. I., Sthenic, that
in which there is forcible manifestation of the mental
derangement. I., Suicidal, that characterized by
a suicidal propensity. I., Sympathetic, a form
due to reflex influences. I., Symptomatic, that
which manifests itself as a symptom of some other
di.sease. I., Syphilitic, that associated with syphilis.
I., Toxic, that caused by toxemia from alcohol, drugs,
etc. I., Transformed. See /. , Dissimilar. I.,
Transitory, a form described by Kraft-Ebing and dif-
fering from other forms of mental disease only in the
period of its duration, viz. , two to six days. I ., Trans-
mitted. I. Hereditary insanity. 2. Communicated
insanity. I., Traumatic, insanity marked by per\er-
sity, violence, and brief spells of maniacal se'f-exalta-
tion progressing slowly with remissions to dementia;
it is attributed by Skae, Tuke, and Bucknill to injury.
1. of Uncertainty. See /., Doubting (Illus. Diet..).
I., Uterine, that attributed to uterine disease. I.,
Visceral, that attributed to visceral disease.
Insemination {in-sem-in-a'-shnn) [^inseminare.io plant
in]. Ihe act or process of animal fecundation.
Inspersion {in-spur^-shun^. See Inspergation (Illus.
Diet.).
Inspirator (in'-spir-a-lor) [/», in ; spirare,\.oh\ea\he].
.\n inhaler.
Instillator [in'-stil-ator) [instillare, to pour in by
drops]. .\n instrument for pouring a liquid by drops.
Insulator {in' -su-la-tor ) [insulalns, made into an island].
.\ nonconducting substance by means of which insula-
tion is effecteil.
Insusceptibility (in-siis-sep-ti-l>il'-i/-e) [in, priv. ; siis-
, ifere, to take] Immunity.
Intemperant (/»-/«H'-/H;--a«/). An intemperate per-
son.
Intensification ( in - ten' - sif- ik -a- shnn ) [intensiis,
stretched]. I. The act of making anything intense.
2. The act of becoming inten.se.
Intentional-tremor. See Intention-tremor (Illus.
Dict.'i.
Interacinous iin-fur-as'-in-us) [inter, between ; aeinus,
a berry]. Situated between acini.
INTERANGULAR
312
INTERSCAl'LI.irM
Interangular [inlin-aiig'-giiltir). Occurring between
angles.
Interannular (in liir-an'-u-lar). Located between
rings '.>r constrictions.
Intercalar, Intercalated [iit-tur'-kai-ur^ in-tur^-kal-
,:-i,\i . See /iif.-r.iiuirv ( Illus. Diet ).
Intercartilaginous [i>i-tui-itir-ti/-aj'-iii-us). See In-
Ui.h.'iuliMl tlllus. Diet.).
Intercidence (iit-liii-'-siii-eii:). See Jnlercadenci
(Illus. Diet.).
Intercident [iu-/tir'-sit/-t'}if) [/w/^'r, between; caden^
to fall]. I. See /«/,v<-<i/./;t (Illus. Diet.). 2. See
/«/<■;<<((/<•/// (Illu.s. Diet.).
Intercoccygeal, Intercoccygean (in-tiir-toi-sij '•t'-<t/,
■ .III). IiUerpiised lietween the coccygeal vertebras.
Intercoronoideal (in-(ur-hoy-o-Hi>iii^ -e-alY Lying
between llie corDnoiil processes.
Intercostal. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A nerve, artery, or
muscle situated between tbe ribs.
Intercranial [iu-liir-kni'-ne-al). Endocranial, relat-
ing to the interior of the skull or to the endocranium.
Intercristal {in-tiir-kris'-lal) [/«/<'/■, between ; irisln,
crest], lietween the surmounting ridges of a bone,
organ, or process.
Intercrural {hi-tiir-ini'-ni/^ [in/,r, between; <■>-/«,
the leg]. Situate*! between the legs or the crura.
Intercuneal, Intercuneiform (iii/iirtii-iu'-iil, -e-
form) \inlcr, between; aniens, a wedge]. Between
the cuneiform bones.
Intercus ii/i-fin-'-/ctts) [L. pi. iiitt'reufes], I. See
Aitiiuircti (IIUis. Diet.). 2. Subcutaneous.
Intercutaneomucous (iiiliir-ku-la-m-o-iim'-iiis). Be-
tween the -kin and muco.sa.
Intercutaneous (iii-/:tr-ki/-/it^-m-us). Subcutaneous.
Interdeferential (itt-titr-dr-f-itr-eu'-shal^. Between
itie \asa deferentia.
Intereruptive (in-/nr-e-rii/<'-/h'). Between two out-
breaks of eruption.
InterfoUicular (in-liir-fo/-ik'-ii-lar'). Between two
lollicles.
Intergonial (iii-/iir-i;0'-iit-,i/) [iiiUr, between; •juvin,
an angle]. Between tbe two gonia (angles of the
lower jaws).
Intergranular (iii-liir-gniii'-iihir) \_inliri\ between;
^•raiiii/iiiii, a small grain]. Between granules.
Interhemal {iii-liii/ie'iiin/) [inttr, between; u'lfia,
the lilootl]. Between the hemal processes.
Interhuman {in-tur-hn'-num) [/«/(■;-, between; hti-
vmntts, human]. .Applied to infection transmitted
from one human being to another.
Interjected \i)i-liir-j€ct'-t'd) \_iiitcrjicere, to cast be-'
tween]. Same as InUrposed.
Interjugal {in-fiir-iit'-^ii/ ) [/«/tv% between ; jitgiiifiya
yoke]. Between the jugal processes of the skull.
Interlamellar {in-fiir-Zam-cl'-ar) ^iiihr, between;
/,ii/ic//i, a small plate]. Between lamellas.
Interligamentous (in-fur/ig-ii-ment'-iis) \^in/er, be-
tween: li'.^(iiiu'ntum, a ligament]. Between liga-
ments.
Intermarginal (in-titr-iinir'-jin-al') \Jiitcr, between;
iii<v^'), a margin]. I-ving between two margins.
Intermediate. (See Illus. Diet.) I. Body, Wasser-
mann's term for the complementary substance essential
to the proper performance of a physiologic function —
such as enabling the " endbodv^'' or bactericidal sub-
stance to combine with the bacteria in typlioid, in the
production of immunity. Cf Bodv, Iiniiiuttc',
Intermediolateral {iii-lur-me-de-olat ' -iir-al \ [inter-
medins, intennediate ; latns, a side]. Intermediate
and lateral ; as the tract of the spinal cord lying be-
tween the anterior and posterior horns.
Intermedium (in-lur-me'de-iim) [inter, between;
w/a/zW, the middle ; pi., inlerinediii\. I. Any inter-
mediary substance, 2. In pharmacy, an emulsifying
or suspeinling ingredient.
Intermembral [intur-mem'lirnl] [inter, between;
///f ////'/7/w/. a limb]. Existing between the members
or limbs of an organism.
Intermembranous {in-tur-mem'-/iran-iis). Lying be-
tween membranes.
Intermesenteric (in-tiir-meseti-ter'ik). Between tbe
mesenteries.
Intermesoblastic {in-tiir-nies-o-ii/mt'-ii). Between
the layers or between the lateral plates of the meso-
blast.
Intermittent. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Intermittent fever.
I.. Masked. Same as .-ii^ue, ^Miiskeii.
Intermural {in-titr-nitt^-iii/) [;'«/c;\ between ; niurtis,
a wall]. Occurring or lying between the walls of an
organ.
Internasal [in-tur-nu'-znl) [inter, between; riasns,
the nose]. Between the nasal bones.
Interneuronal \in-tiir-nu'-ron-a/ \. Between neurons.
Interolivary (in-tiir-ol-iv-n'-re). Between the olives.
Interorganic (in-tiir-oz-gan'-it) [inter, between; 6/)}<j-
I "I, an organ]. Lying between organs or their ele-
ments.
Interosculant (in-turos'-ku-lnnl) [inter, between;
oiiiiliire, to kiss]. Connecting two or more objects;
osculant.
Interparoxysmal (in-tiir-far-oks-iz'-mul). Between
paroxysms.
Interpellated, Interpellatus [in-tur-pela'-ted, in-tiir-
pri-,i'-liii) [inlcrfellore, \.c> interrupt]. Applied by
Tavacelsus to diseases marked by irregular paroxysms.
Interpial (iii-tiir-pi'-al). Between the layers of the
pia.
Interpileum ( in-tiir-pt'-Ie-um) [inter, between ; /■i.'enm,
a cap]. A slight elevation between the interpilear
and the uvular sulci ; it is seen in the embryo cat.
Interpleuricostal (in-tiir-///i-ie-/,v.\'-tii/). Between
tlie jilcura and rilis. I. -muscles, the internal pleuri-
costal nniscles (Dumas).
Interpolar {in-tnr-fo'-lur). I. See /«/;<7/><>/(;;' (Illus.
Diet.). 2. Between the poles of an electric battery ;
applied to the effect of the current acting through the
whole region of the body between the t«-o poles as
contrasted with the polar efleet taking place at the
point of application of tlie electrode.
Interpolated \in-lur'-po-la-ted). See Intercalary
(Illus, Diet.).
Interposition [in-tur-fo-zish'-un') [inlerpositio. a placing
between]. The development of anatomic structures
between existing ones.
Interprotometamere ( in-tiir-pio-to-mel'-a-mlr) [inter,
between; -pij-rur, first; /irra, among; //(ywr, a part].
The part lying between the primary segments of the
embryo.
Interproximal iin-ttir-prok'-sini-al^ [inter, between ;
fToyiiinis, next]. Between adjoining surfaces.
Interpterion ( in-lur-te'-re-on) [inter, between ; ftcrion,
a cranionietrie ]:)oint]. Between the pteria.
Interpterygoid [in-liir-ter' e-goid) [inter, between;
-Tiiiv:, a wing; I'uSnr, likeness]. Lying between the
pterygoid proces.ses.
Interpyramidal (in-tur-pir-am'-id-a/). Between the
pyramids.
Interramal (in-tnr-ra'nia!) [;»//•/•. between ; rainit^,
a liranch]. Between the rami of the mandible.
Intersacral {in-tiir-s,i'-knil). Lying between different
parts of tile sacrum.
Interscapulium, Interscapulum. (See Illus. Diet. )
2. Bartholin's name for the spine of the scapula. 3.
A fossa on the dorsal aspect of the scapula.
INTERSTERNAL
313
INULASE
Interstemal Un-tur-sltir'-nal). Lying between dif-
ferent parts of the sternum.
Intersuperciliary {in-ttir-su-pur-sW -e-a-re). Between
the superciliary ridges.
Intersystole yin-tur-sis'-to-U) \tnler, between; syslole\.
The interval between the end of the auricular systole
and the beginning of the ventricular one of the warm-
blooded heart. It is well marked in the horse.
Intertarsal ( in-lur-tar'-sal ). Located between adjacent
tarsal lK)ne5.
Intertrabecula (iit-lur-lra-bek'-ii-lah) [inter, between;
trabecule, a little beam]. A band of cartilage some-
times connecting the cranial trabecula in front
Interuteroplacenial \in ttir-n-hir-o-plas-enl'-al ). Be-
tween the uterus and the placenta.
Interval, i See lUus. Diet. ) I., Cardioaortic, the
interval between the ape.x-beat and the arterial pulse.
Intervallary ( in-tur-val'-a-re \ \Jute)\ between ; vallum,
a rampart] . Occurring between paroxysms of a dis-
ease.
Intervallum {iyi-tur-val'-uins [L., pi., inter- alla'\.
See Inlen;tl ( lUus. Diet. ). Intervalla intercostalia,
the intercostal spaces.
Intervascular {in-/nr-vas'-kii-lar) [inter, between;
z'asLiiliiw, a small vessel]. Located between vessels.
Interversion (iu-lnr<-ur'shun) [;«/(•;■, between ; ver-
tere, to turn]. Evolution.
Interzonal (m-ter-zo'-nal) [inter, between; zona,
zone]. In dentistry, applied to the line between
enamel and dentin, at the peripherj- of the latter.
Intestin (in-tei'-tin). See Bismiit/inap/ttialin Ben-
zoate.
Intestinal Obstruction. (See lUus. Diet.) See
Signs, Bouvert's, Sch lunge" s, Wahr s, and Cling-
syinf^tont.
Intestine. (See lUus. Diet.) I., Melanosis of the.
See under Melanosis. I., Primitive. See Protogas-
ler (Illus. Diet.).
Intolerance. (See Illus. Diet.) I. of Light. See
Photophobia (Illus. Diet.).
Intorsion. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See under Torsion.
Intort ( in' -tort). To turn inward.
Intoxications {in-toks-ik-a' -shuns\ [in, intensive; to.xi-
care, to poison]. A general name for the group of
diseases due to the administration of poisons generated
entirely outside of the body.
Intraacinar, Intraacinous (in-tiali-as'-in-ar, -us)
]^ /«/',(, within ; ac/HKi, a beny]. Situated or occurring
within an acinus.
Intraarterial [in-tra-ar-le'-re-al) [intra, within;
artery'^. .See Endarterial.
Intrabronchial ^ in-trah-brong' -ke-al). ^Vithi^ a bron-
chus.
Intracartilaginous (in-lrah-kar-til ai'-in-us). See
EniicchonJrnl (Illus. Diet.).
Intracerebellar (^in-trah-ser-e-bel' -ar). Within the
cerebellum.
Intracisor ( in-trah-si' -sor) [intra, within ; cadere, to
cut]. A hemostatic forceps which cuts or crushes the
intima of an artery and removes the necessity of a liga-
ture.
Intrad [in' -trad) [intra, within; aJ, to]. See EntaJ
(Illus. Diet.).
Intradilated i in-trah-di-la'-led) [intra, within ; dila-
tare, to dilate]. Expanded within.
Intraepidermal, Intraepidermic {iti-trah-ef>-i-durm' -
al, -ik I. Within the substance of the epidermis.
Intraepithelial (in-tra-ep-e-lhe'-le-al). Within the
epithelium.
Intrafaradization lin-tra-far-ad-i-za'-skun). Faradi-
zation applied to the inner surface of a body-cavity.
Intrafascicular (in-tra-fas-ik'-u-lar). Within a fas-
cicle.
Intrafilar (in-tra-fi'-lar). See /n/t-r/f/ar (Illus. Diet.).
Intrafistular (intra-fis'-tu-lar). Within a fistula.
Intrafusal (in-tra-fu'-zal ) [intra, within; fusus, a
spindle]. Pertaining to the striated muscular fibers
contained in a muscle-spindle.
Intragalvanization linirah-gal-van-i-za'-s/tun). The
application of galvanism to the inner surface of an
organ.
Intragastric (in-trahgas'-trik). Located or occurring
within the stomach. I. Bag. See under Bag. I.
Resuscitator. See under Resttscitalor.
IntTaiaguiai I in-tnih-Ju'-gu-lar). Within or internal
to the jugular foramen, vein, or process.
Intramarginal {tn-trah-mar'-jin-al). Located within
a margin.
Intramastoiditis (in-trah-mas-toid-i'-lis). See Endo-
mastoiditis.
Intramedullary (in-tmh-med'-ul-a-re) [intra, within;
medulla, marrow]. Within the oblongata.
Intraparenchymatous ( in - trah pur- en - ki' -mat- us)
[intra, within ; pareneAyma~\. Within the paren-
chyma ; between the elements of a tissue.
Intraprotoplasmic {in-trah-pro-toplaz'-mik). See /«-
trace lular (Illus. Diet.).
Intrarrhachidian {.in-trar-rak-id'-e-an). Intraspinal.
Intrathoracic [in-trah-tho-ras' -ik). See Endothoracic
(Illus. Diet.).
Intrauterine. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Occurring before
birlh.
Intravaginal ^in-trah-vaj' in-at). Within the vagina;
occurring within the vagina.
Intraventricular ( in-trah-ven-trik'u-lar). Located or
occurring within a ventricle.
Intravillous (in-trnh-vil'-us). Situated within a villus.
Intravital, Intravitam (in-trah-vi'-tal, -tarn) [intra,
during; -■itn, life]. Occurring during life. Cf. /«-
I'ital. I. -stain, one that will act upon living material.
Introducer \in-tro-du'-sur) [introdueere, to lead into].
.\n instrument used in inserting anyihing.
Intubation. (See Illus. Diet. | 2. Caiheterism. I.,
Nasal, Goodwillie's [1SS7] meihud of introducing
metallic and soft-rubber tubes into the nares in cases
of fracture, hemorrhage, etc. I., Peroral, the method
devised by Kuhn ( 1902) in which he employs an in-
strument extending from the teeth to the trachea and
acting as a dilator and as a speculum for the air-pas-
sages.
Intubator (in-tu-ba'-tor). An instrument used in intro-
ducing a tube in intubation.
Intumescence, Intumescentia. (See Illus. Diet.)
I., Brachial, I. cervicalis, the cer\ical enlargement.
See Bulb, Braehial. I., Lumbosacral, the crural or
lumbar enlargement. See Bulb, Crural.
Intussusception. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Intestinal
im'agination. See Sign. Dance's. I., Ascending,
I., Regressive, I., Retrograde, that form in which
the lower part of the intestine is invaginated in the
upper. I., Descending, I., Progressive, that form
in which the upper part of the intestine is invaginated
in the lower.
Intussusceptum (in-tus-sus-sep'-tum) [intiis, within;
suscipere, to receive]. In intussusception, the invagin-
ated portion of intestine.
Intussuscipiens (in-tus-sus-sip'-e-enz). In intussuscep-
tion, the invaginating segment of the intestine.
Inula. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of composite
plants.
Inulase (in'-u-laz). An enzyme found in the fleshy
roots of Inula helenium, L. , and in the bulb of squill
{C'rginea seil/a). It decomposes inulin but has no
INULIN
314
lODOFORMAL
action on starch and is destroyed by excessive alkalinity
or acidity.
Inulin. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Mciiyanlhin : Dah-
liii ; Aliinliii : Siniitrin : Synantiuiin. I., Pseudo-,
t",5,IIi8j(>i5.;, irregular globules soluble in hot water.
I., White, horny starch-like masses from the bulb of
Daliliti ''iiyiainlis^ Desf.
Invertebral {in-riiri'-i-hml) [/«, not; vertebra, b.tck-
hoiH-]. Without a spinal column.
Invertebrate (^inrini'-e-lnal ) [/;;, not; -crlebyn, back-
bone]. I. Without a spinal column ; invertebral. 2.
.An animal without a vertebra.
Investiture, Investment (in-vesl'-i-chur, in-rest'-
tiu-iil) [/«, in; T'jAr,, to clothe]. A sheath, a cover-
ing. I., Fibrous (of the suprarenal capsule i, a
sheath of connective tissue composed of an outer loose
portion and an inner part adhering closely to the cap-
sule; its deeper layers contain unstriped muscle-fiber.
Syn., IiiTolucriiiii renis siiicenturiati. I., Myeline,
the medullary sheath.
Invious iiit'-zY-iis) [/«, not; via, away]. Impenetra-
i»U- : imjjcrvious.
Involution. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The folding in of
an embryonic membrane. 3. A retrograde change.
I., Buccal, the folding in of the epiblast which forms
the cavity of the mouth. I., Pituitary, die ingrowth
of the epiblast of the mouth cavity which forms the
hypophysis. I., Senile, senile atrophy.
Inyloma i.iii-H-o'-mah) [if, fiber; r/.//, matter]. A
ril)rous tumor; inhylonia.
Inymenitis {in-iiiicn-i'-tis). See Inohynienitis (Illus.
Did. I.
lodacetanilin [i-o-c/as-et-nn' -il-in). See lodoncctanilid.
lodacetate (i-o-ilas'-et-at). A salt of iodacetic acid.
lodacetyl ( i-o-das' -et-il ) . See Acetyl lodid.
lodalbacid (i-o-dal-bas'-id). lodin (10%) combined
with albumin. In treatment of syphilis, dose, 15 gr.
(I gm. ) 3 to 6 times daily.
lodamyl (i-o-dam'-il ). i. See Amyl lodid. 2. See
/odiiiiiy/ii/ii. I. -formol, a combination of formic alde-
hy<l, starch, thymol, and iodin.
lodamylum (i-odam'-ii-nm). Iodized " starch ; em-
jiloyed internally in the proportion of 5 parts of iodin
to 95 parts of starch, dose, 3-10 gr. (2-6 gm.); ex-
ternally in .sluggish ulcers.
lodanisol (i-n-diiii'-is-o/). C|5lI,(OCH3)I. A pro-
posed antiseptic forming a yellow or red crystalline
mass soluble in alcohol and ether, melting at 47° C.
lodantifebrin. See ludoiuetanilid.
lodanytin, lodanytol (i-o-d<iii'-it-iit, -ol). A combi-
nation of iodin and anytin ; a bactericide.
lodcaffein. See lodoeaffiin.
lodethane, lodethyl (i-o'-del/t-an, -il). See Etiiv!
/,.,/;,/ (llki.. Diet.).
lodethylformin ( i-o-det/i-il-/orin'-iti). C^H, .N/QII^-
ll,. A proposed substitute for iodids for internal use.
lodhydrate yidd-hi'-drat). Syuonym o( //ydriodu/e.
Iodic ii-o'-dii). Obtained from or containing iodin;
also due to the use of iodin.
Iodin. (See Illus. Diet.) I. Brom^d. See Broiiiin
lodid. I. Pentoxid See .hid. Iodic (Illus. Diet.).
I. -phosphor, a combination of phosphorus, J^ gr.
in 20 rt\ of iodopin of 25 '', strength. It is used hypo-
dermically in neurasthenia, spinal sclerosis, gout, etc.
Dose, 2on\_. I. -reaction, iodophilia (</. v. ) develooed
by exposing a dried blood-smear to the action of a solu-
tion containing 3 parts of potassic iodid and I p.art of
iodin in 100 parts of water, brought to syrupv consis-
tency by adding lumps of gum arable. I. Tribromid,
IBr,, a combination of iodin and bromin ; a dark-brown
fluid recommended for spraying in diphtheric sore
throat of children ; 1 part in 300 of water.
lodinophil (i-o-din'-o-fi/) [iodin; fw/'.nr, to love].
Having an aft'mity for iodin stain. A histologic ele-
mci'.t staining readily with iodin,
lodinophilia [i-o-diii-o-Jil'-e-ii/i). See Iodophilia.
lodiodoformin [i-o-di-o-do-form'-iii). CgH,jN', . CHI3.
.\ liglubrown insoluble jxiwder melting at 178° C.
obtained from hexamethyleneletramin by action of
iodin ; it is recommended as a substitute for iodin.
lodipin ii-o' -dip-in). An addition-product of iodin,
10' r to 25 'v, and sesaine oil; a yellow liquid with
fatty taste used in syphilis, sciatica, etc. Dose, by
mouth, 1-4 drams of \Q^/f .solution; enema, 5-7 oz.;
subcutaneous injection, 1-2 drains of 25'^ solution.
lodite [i-,'-dit I. .\ salt of iodous acid.
lodium \ i-o'-i/i-niii). Same aii lodir:.
lodoacetanilid {i-o-do-as-ct-nii'-il-id ). C^II^INO. An
inert svibstanee ftimiing white, tasteless, flaky ciystals,
insoluble in water, obtained from acetanilid in acetic
acid by action of iodin chlorid. Syn., lodantefebrin ;
lodoiicetuiiilid.
lodoalbumin [i-o-do-nl'-bi/-miii). A compound of
iodin and albuminoids used in myxedema.
lodoamylene (i-o-do-niii'-i/eii). QH,,I. A reaction-
jiroduct of valerylene with fuming hydroiodic acid ; a
clear lii|ui.l soluble in alcohol, boils at 142° C. Syn.,
/ 'tihrvlciic hvdroiodid.
lodoamylum. See lodctntyhim.
lodantipyrin (i-o-don-te-pi'-rin). See lodpyrin (Illus.
1 liet. I.
lodoargentate [i-o-do-nr'-icn-tat^. A salt formed by
eoinl)iriing silver iodid with another metallic iodid.
lodocaftein ( i-o-do-ktif^-c-iu\. Colorless crystals soluble
in water, decomjxjsing in hot water, obtained from a
solution of potassium iodid and caft'ein by action of
sulfuiflled hydrogen.
lodocarvacroi i^i-o-do-kar' -vak-rol). See OvTocrol
l.'di.i.
lodocasein [i-o-do-/;n'-sc-in). An antiseptic yellow
powder with odor of iodin prepared from iodin and
casein; it is vrsed as a vulnerary.
lodochloroxyquinolin (i-o-do-ilor-ois-e-iwin'ol-iii).
.\ bactericide used in surgery as a substitute for iodo-
form. Syn., I'ioform.
lodocol, lodokol [i ot-do-iol). A compound of iodin
and guaiacol, forming a dark-red powder; used in
tuberculosis, croupous pneumonia, etc. Dose, 3-6 gr.
(0.2-0.4 g'"- 1 4 to 5 times daily.
lodocresol ii-o-do-trc'-sol)- QIKK). A compound
of iodin and eresol ; an odorless yellow powder pro-
])oscd as a substitute for iodoform. Syn., Traitiiinlol.
lodocrol u-o'-do-krol). See Camacrol Iodid.
lodocyanid [i-odo-si'-ati-id). A double salt made up
of a cvanid and an iodid of the same base.
lododerma [i-o-do-diinii'-a/i) [iodin: Mfi/ia, skin].
Skin-diseases due to use of iodin and its preparations.
lodoeugenol (i-o-do-ii'-jot-ol). C,|,H,|I(),. A com-
pound of iodin and eugenol-sodium ; a yellow, inodor-
ous, insoluble powder, melting at 150° C. It is used
as an antiseptic.
Iodoform. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Carbon sesqiti-
lodi.i; Foriiioiodid : I'oriiiyltriiodid ; loriiiyluiii ioda-
turn; Mclhenvl triiodid. I.. Aromatized, iodoform
aromatized by cumarin. I. -calomel, e(|ual parts of
iodoform and calomel. I., Creolinated, that deodor-
ized with 2'^r of ereolin. I., Deodorous, a combina-
tion of iodoform and thymol. Syn., Anozol. I.,
Oleate, a mixture of 2'^'r of iodoform in oleic acid. It
is used as an external antiseptic on ulcers and abrasions.
I.-plomb. See under Plonih. I.-salol, a mixture
(■f iodoforin and salol ; used as an antiseptic in old
wounds and in cavities.
lodoformal \i-o-do-form'-al). C^HjjN,. CjHjI. CHI3.
lODOFORMIN
315
IPOH
A vellow powder produced by the combination of
etliyl-hexamethylentetramin hydriodid and iodoform.
It is used as a substitute for iodoform.
lodofoimin (i-o-t/o/orrii'-iri). (CHj)gX, . CHI3. An
inodorous compound of iodoform, 75%, with hexa-
methylenetetramin. I. -mercury, a yellowish insolu-
ble powder recommended as an antiseptic.
lodoformogen (i-oUo/orm'-o-jeii). A compound of
iodoform, lo'r, and albumin, forming a bright yellow,
very light powder, insoluble in water and sterilizable
at 100°.
lodoformum i i-o-do-foriii'-um). Iodoform.
lodogallicin ( i-o-do-gal^ -is- in). See Bismuth-oxyiodid-
lodogene, lodogenin {i-o' -do-jlii , i-odo'-je-nin). A
proposed disinfectant, said to be a mixture of charcoal
and potassium io<iate molded into cones. lodin is
liberated on combustion.
lodogenol [i-o-diy-Jeii-ol). A compound of iodin and
peptonized albumin proposed as a succedaneum for the
iodin preparations ordinarily employed internally.
lodoglandin [i-o-do-^/tiiid'-iu). \ preparation of
thyroid gland said to contain no thyroidin.
lodoglobulin (i-o-do-glob' -tt-tin). A substance derived
from the thyroid gland said to be more soluble than
thyroidin.
lodohemol (i-o-do-he'-mol'\. See under Hemol.
lodohydrargyrate \i-o-do-hi-driir'-ji-idt\. A combina-
tion of mercuric iodid with the iodid of another metallic
element.
lodol. (See lUus. Diet. ) Syn. , Teli-aiodopyyol ; Pyr-
rol tr'lraiodatf. I., CafTeinated, I.-caffein, C,H,„-
NjOj . CjIjXH, a light-gray, crystalline powder with-
out odor or taste, insoluble in water, containing 74. 6 T*^
of iodol and 25.4'^ of caftein. It is a surgical anti-
septic. I. -menthol, a mi.xture of I part of menthol
with 99 parts of iodol.
lodolen, lodolene, lodolin: [i-o'-do-Ien, -leii). An
iodol-albumin compound said to contain 36^ of iodin.
It is a yellowish, granular powder, without odor or
taste, soluble in hot alkaline solutions. It is a suc-
cedaneum for iodids internally and a nonirritant exter-
nal antiseptic. In tertiary syphilis, dose, 30 gr. (2
gm.) 6 to 10 times daily.
lodomethane \i-o-do-intlh'-ait). Methyl iodid.
lodomethe (/-(?'-</c-we'/'//-i:'). See /o(/m/« (Illus. Diet.).
lodometric (/-o-(/o-;«i?/'-;-//j). I. Relating to iodometry.
2. In chemical analysis, relating to the process or act
of determining the quantity of a substance by its re-
action with a standard solution of iodin.
Iodometry {i-o-doni' -et-re] \_iodin : fUrpoi\ measure].
The estimation of the iodin-content in a compound.
lodomuth {i-o'-do-iiiiit/i]. Bi^C-II-I.Oj. A reddish-
brown powder containing bismuth and 25^5- of iodin.
It is siccative, antiseptic, and alterative. Dose, I-IO
gr. (0.06-0.6 gm. ).
lodonaftan [i-od iia/'-tan). An ointment base con-
taining 3^ of iodin.
lodonaphthol \i-o-do-naf' tho!). See Naphthol-aristol.
lodophen 1 i-y-do-fctt). See A'osophen.
\odo\ihQn2iC^X\n \i-o-do-/e-nas'-ef-in). See Ivdophenin
illlus. Diet. 1.
lodophenochloral (i-o-do-fi-no-klo'-ral). A brown
fluid used in skin-diseases due to parasites ; it is said
to consist of equal parts of carbolic acid, tincture of
iodin, and chloral hydrate.
lodophenol ii-o-di>-fe'-nol\. A solution of 20 parts of
iodin in 76 parts of fused carbolic acid with 4 parts of
glycerin.
lodophile {i-o'-do-fil\. See fodinophil.
lodophilia {i-o-do-fil^-e-ah\ \^iLidr,c. like a violet; o/Zfir,
to love]. T. Dunham's name for a pronounced affinity
for iodin ; the term is applied to the protoplasm of
leukocytes in purulent conditions,
lodophosphid [i-o-do/os'-Jid). A combination of an
iodid with a phosphid.
lodoplatinate (i-o-do-plat'-in-al). A salt of iodoplat-
inic acid.
lodoplumbate (i-o-do-fi/um'-bat). A combination of
lead iodid with the iodid of some other metallic ele-
ment.
lodoserum (i-o-do se'-rum). A solution of sodium
chlorid, 6 parts, and potassium iodid, 2 parts, in looo
c.c. of water; it is used as a sedative and in syphilis,
lodosine, lodosinum (i-o'-do-sin, i-o-do-si'-num).
A compound of iodin, l^'^i, and albumin; it is pro-
posed as a succedaneum for iodothyrin.
lodosulfate (i-o-dc-ml'-fat). A salt of iodosulfuric
acid.
lodoterpin (/-o-</i)-/?/r'-//H). C|„H|5l. A combination
of iodin, 50% , and terpin; a dark-brown liquid with
the odor of turpentine. It is freely soluble in ether,
benzol, petroleum-benzin, and chloroform. It is used
as a substitute for iodoform.
lodothein {i-o-do-lhe'-in). Colorless crystals or white
powder obtained from sodium iodid with thein by action
of sulfuretted hydrogen ; it is soluble in water, decom-
poses in hot water. It is used to increase systolic
action and arterial pressure of the heart. Dose, 2-S
gr. 'O.I 3-0. 52 gm. ) 2 to 6 times daily in cachets,
lodotheobromin (i-o-do-lhe-o-bro' -uiin). A reaction-
product of theobromin, a solution of potassium iodid
and sulfuretted hydrogen, forming white crystals. It is
diuretic, stimulant, and alterative, and is used in car-
diac affections. Dose, 5-8 gr. (0.32-0.52 gm. 1.
lodothymoform {i-o-do-thi^-tno-fortn), lodothymol
formic aldehyd, a condensauon-product of thymol and
formic aldehyd ; it is used as a wound antiseptic,
lodothymol (i-o-do-thi'-niol). See Aristol (Illus.
Diet.).
Iodothyrin {i-o-do-lhi'-rin). A lactose trituration of the
active constituents of thyroid glands of sheep. One
grain contains 0.3 mgm. of iodin. It is alterative and
discutient. Dose, 15-30 gr. ( 1-2 gm. ) daily. Syn.,
Thyreoiodin ; Thyroiodin ; Thyrein.
lodovasogen ii-o-do-vnz'-o-jen). A soluiion of iodin
in vasogen; it is recommended in infiltrated and
spreading ulcers of the cornea,
lodovasol (i-o-do-vaz'-ol). A combination of vasol and
7 ^ of iodin.
\o&ozen [i-o' -do-zen). C^HjIjICOOCH, . OXa). An
iodin derivative of methyl salicylate used as an exter-
nal antiseptic and discutient.
lodozone (i-o'-do-ton). A combination of iodin and
ozone ; it is used as a mouth-wash and as inhalation in
tuberculosis.
lodphenochloral (^i-od-fe-no-kli/ -ral'). See lodopheno-
chloral.
Ionization [i-on-i-za' -shnn) [ior, going]. Electrolytic
dissociation ; the production of ions.
Ionize {i'-on-i%). To dissociate into ions; said of an
electrolyte.
lonone (i'on-dn) [iu(?of, like a violet; one, a chemical
suffix signifying a keton]. A hydroaromatic keton
prepared synthetically from citral, the odorous prin-
ciple of lemon oil. It has the odor of violets,
lophobia ii-o-fo' -be-ah') \j.Qc, poison; oo3/fl, fear]. A
morbid dread of poisons.
Ipecacuanha. {See Illus. Diet.) I. sine emetina, a
preparation of ipecac (made by Harris, of the Indian
Medical Senice) from which the emetin is extracted.
Ipo. A Malay name for the upas tree, Antiaris toxi-
caria, Leschen.
Ipoh. See Lpas antiar 3.W& Antiarin (Illus. Diet.).
IPOMEIN
316
I RON
Ipomein {if'-o-me'-in). A glucosid, C^IIujO.,,, from
llic root of //'Oiitini fits/ixiii/'i. Sweet.
Ipomcea. (See Illus. Diet.) I. fastigiata, Sweet,
will! jal:i[), inanroot, an American species; it is used
as a purgative. It contains ipomein. I. stans, C'av.,
a species indigenous to Mexico, has an emetic and
purgative root wliicli lias been used for a long time in
treatment of epilepsy.
Ipsilene (ip'-siZ-dii). A gas used as a disinfectant ob-
tained from iodoform by action of ethyl chlorid with
lieat and pressure.
Iquinin [ih-'win^-m). A proprietary remedy for malaria.
Uose, 2 lo gr, every 2 or 3 hours.
Iretol (i'-ri-t-ol) [/<7,t, a genus of plant.s]. CH^O,. .A.
phenol obtained by fusing irigenin with potash; it
melts at lSi)° C. Syn., M(lho.xyf'hlorp!;hiciii.
Irian (i' r,-,!n) [/'/"f, iris]. Relating to the iris.
Iridadenosis [i-rid-atZ-en-i/sis) [i/j/c, ifis; «fl//r, gland].
A glandular atfection of the iris. Ger. , /ruciriism
kintikhcit.
Iridectomize (i-iid-e/y-lom-iz) [ip'S', iris; CKrnui/, a cut-
ting out]. To excise a part of the iris; to perform
irideclomv.
Iridin, Iridinum. (See Illus. Diet.) z. A glucosid
from the rhizome of Irisjlorenlina^ L. Cf. Iront\
Iridium i^i-riii'-e-ttni) [i/>'f, a rainbow]. A platinoid
metal ; alloyed in small percentage with platinum it
confers rigidity upon the latter. The alloy is used as
plate in mechanical dentistry.
Iridocapsulitis ( i-i id-o-kop-sii-li'-tis). Inllammation in-
volving the iris and the capsule of the lens.
Iridocoloboma yi-ri<l-o-kol-o-ho'-iiiah) [ip'f, i'is; no'/o-
3uj/'i, a mutilation]. I. The portion of iris removed
in iridectomy. 2. See Coiolfoma (Illus. Diet.),
Iridocyclectomy (i-riil-o-si-klek'-to-me") [i/j";, iris ;
K/'K/of, circle; cKTOfiii, excision]. Excision of the iris
and of the ciliary body.
Iridocystectomy (i-nJ-o-sis/-ck-'-/o-iiu-) [(/"C, iris;
/v'rar/f, bladder ; tKrnu//, excision]. Knapp's operation
for making a new pupil when iridocyclitis or iridocap-
sulitis lollowing cataract operations or trauma has
closed the old.
Iridodialysis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The separation
of the iris from its attachments.
Iridoiriiic [i-riii-o-i-riii'-ik). Containing iridium as a
qiLidrivalent radicle (apparently a trivalent radicle).
Iridol (i'-riilnl) [Iris, a genus of plants]. C;H5(0C-
H,)./JII. \ phenol obtained from distillation of iridic
acid (C'ljIIijtJj, from orris-root). It melts at 57° C,
boils at 249° C.
Iridoleptynsis (i-ri.i-0-!t'p-/in'-sis) [(»'C, iris ; Mirrvvai^,
attenuation], .\tlenuation or atrophy of the iris.
Iridolin \i-nj'-o-lin\. CnjIigN. A base from coal-tar
isomeric with lepidin.
Iridoparelkysis [i-rid-o-par-el'-kis-is] [i/J(f, iris; Trnp-
F/ntiv, to draw aside]. An induced prolapse of the
iris to effect displacement of the pupil.
Iridoplatinum [i-rid-o-pliit'-iii-uni\. An alloy of
iridium aiul platinum; used in making electrodes, etc.
Iridosclerotomy (i-rid-o-skler-et'-n-me\ [iV"f, iris;
cT^////i(jf;, hard ; rt'/ii-fa', to cut]. Puncture of the sclera
with division of the iris.
Iridosis [i-nJ-o'-sis). See IriJodi-sis (Illus. Diet.).
Iridosteresis (i-rid-o-sler-f'-sis\ ['V"C, iris; arep^ai^,
loss]. See Aniridia and Iridiremia (Illus. Diet.).
Irigenin [i-rij' -cn-in). CjgHjgO^. A resolution-pro-
duct of the glucosid iridin by action of dilute sulfuric
acid. It has the properties of a phenol, forms crystals
melting at 186° C, , and gives an intense violet color
with ferric chlorid.
Irine (i'-rin). %et Iris Camphor.
Iris. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. A genus of plants of the
order Iridttc. I. -camphor, CjHuO.^, a camphor-like
substance with strong odor of orris-root distilled by
\'ogel frt>ni rhizome of Iris Jlorcntina, L. It forms
white pearly scales soluble in alcohol. Syn., Irine.
I. florentina, I ., I. germanica, I-., and I. pallida.
Lam., are indigenous to Kiinij)e. Their rhizomes con-
stitute the orris-root of commerce ami contain starch,
fat, the glucosid iridin iridic acid, myristinic aciil. anil
oleic acid. I. -pigment, the chemicall)' i)ure pigment
of the bovine eye triturated with water is usetl for tat-
tooing corneal opacities.
Irisation ii-ri-sit'-shiin) \lpii;, the rainbow]. Sec hides-
<<•;;,<• (Illus. Diet.).
Irish. (See Illus. Diet.) I. Button, syphilis (Wallace
and Corrigan, 1S231.
Irisia (i-rii'-e-itk). The unpeeled rhizomes of Iris
:^er/nttniifr, L.
Irisol (I'-ris-p/). A inoprietary disinfectant, said to
contain iodoform, SCf , and boric acid, 45"^/.
Iritis. (See Illus. Diet. ) I., Podophyllin, that caused
among the handlers of podophyllin by getting the dust
of the drug in the eyes.
Iritoectomy [i-ri/-o-ck^-io-i>u-) ['V/c, iris; inTitiir/^ a cut-
ling out]. The removal of a portion of the iris and
iritic membrane for occlusion of the pupil.
Iron. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. .See /r<>«c. I. Albumin-
ate, Peptonized, light-brown pow<ler, soluble in
water. Dose, 3-10 gr. (0.2-0.65 gm. ). Syn., Ptp-
Ionized ferrie allinniinale. I. Albuminate, Sac-
charated, reddish-brown powder, soluble in water.
Dose, 5-20 gr. (0.3-1.3 gm. ). I. Alcoholized, pul-
verized iron. I. Alginate, a tasteless brown powder
containing II'; of iron, valuable for its nonirritaling
qualities. Dose, 10-15 Rr. lO.dii-I gm.). I., Am-
moniated, I., Ammoniochlorid, I. and Ammo-
nium Chlorid, a reddish-\ellow. liygroscoi)ic powder
containing 2.5% of ferric chlorid aiKl97.5% chlorid;
it is u.sed as an aperient and chal\-beate. Dose, 4-12
gr. (0.26-0.78 gm. ). Syn., Ai)iiiioiiiniii ihloiid, Jer-
ruled. I. and Ammonium Arsenocitrate, used as
an antiperiodic for children. Dose, liypodcrmically y^
gr. every second or third day. I. Benzoate, Fe^(C--
''.=1' '■;)«■ ^ ''"'f powder containing 25 'r of ferric o.\id,
soluble in cud-liver oil. Dose, 1-5 gr. 10.0(^-0.32 gm. ).
I., Bromoiodid, a comjxmnd of ferric bromid aiul ferric
iodid forming a brown powder u.sed as alterative ami
tonic. Dose, yi-2 gr. (0.03-0. 13 gm). I. Caco-
dylate, il is used in chlorosis, etc. Dose, 2—4 gr. daily ;
hy|ii«lermically '^-l '2 gr. '>yn. , .-lliirsyle. I. -casein.
I. Caseinate. a flesh-colored precijiilate without tasie
or odor obtained from casein of milk with iron lactate,
containing 5.2'?- of ferric oxid ; it is used as a nutritive.
Dose, 2-10 gr. (0.13-0.65 gm.) 3 times daily. Syn.,
Iron niitleotjli>utninate, lerruin ca:-einatitnt. I. Cit-
ropyrophosphate. See .■hinnonin'ii Citrate with
Iron pyrophoiphaie. I. Ferrocyanid, dark blue
powder or lumps obtained from ferric salts wilh potas-
sium ferrocyanid ; it is used as a tonic, antiperiodic,
and cholagog. Dose, 2-5 gr. (0.13-0.32 gm.). Syn.,
Insolutde iron evanid : Prussian /due: Herlin blue;
Ferrie ferrocyanid. I. Glycerinophosphate, Fel'O,-
€3115(611 .).; -^ 2H,0, yellow scales soluble in water.
It is used in neurasthenia, phosphaturia, Addison's dis-
ease, etc. Dose, 2 gr. (0.13 gm.) 3 times daily. I.
Hydroxid. See Ferrnm oxid. hydratuin ( Illus.
Diet.). I. Lacioalbuminate, light brown powder
partly soluble in water. Dose, 1-5 gr. (O 065-"^. 32
gm. ). I. Lactophosphate, a compound of ferric
phosphate, 56'';^ , and ferrous lactate, 44'* ; a greenish-
white powder used in chlorosis. Dose, I-5 gr.
(0.065-0.32 gm. I. I. and Magnesium Citrate,
brown scales soluble in water. Dose, 5-10 gr. (O.32-
IRON
317
ISAROL
0.65 gm. ). I. and Magnesium Sulfate, FeSO^Mg-
SOj -t- 6HjO, greenish-white powder used as mild
chalybeate in chlorosis and anemia. Dose, 5-10 gr.
(0.32-0.65 gm. ). I. and Manganese Sulfate, a
light yellow crystalline powder used as a tonic and
antiseptic in erysipelas, gonorrhea, etc. Dose, 1-2
gr. (0.065-0. 13 gm.). I. Nucleoalbuminate. See
I. -casein. I. Oleate, a brownish-green sticky sub-
stance containing Fe(C]8H3.,02).;. It is soluble in
ether and is used as a tonic inunction. I. Oxid,
Black, Fe30,Fej03, brownish-black powder, hema-
tinic. Dose, 2-4 gr. (0.13-0. 26 gm. ). ^yn., Ferroso-
ferric oxid ; Ma^^ticlic oxid of iron : Iron e/kiops. I.
Oxid, Brown, I., Hydrated Oxid of, I., Hydrous
Peroxid of, I., Hydrated Sesquioxid of. See fer-
rum oxid. hydratunt ( Ilhis. Diet.). I. Oxid, Red,
Fe^Og, dense red powder soluble in acids. Syn., An-
hydrous ferric oxid: Ferric irioxid; Se.'^i/uio.xid of
iron. I. Oxid, Red, Saccharated, contains 2.8%
of metallic iron: brown powder used as antidote for
arsenic and in chlorosis, anemia, etc. Dose, 8-30 gr.
(0.52— 1.9 gm. ). Syn., Soliiidc iron; I. Saccharate :
I.-stt^ar. I. Paranucleinate, a nutritive preparation
of casein of cows' milk containing 22% of iron and
2'/i% of phosphorus. Dose, 5 gr. (0.3 gm. ) 3 times
daily. Syn., Triferrin. I. Peptonate, contains 5 V
of red iron oxid with peptone; a fine yellow-brown
powder. Dose, 2-8 gr. (0.13-0.52 gm.). I. Per-
chloric. See FerrufH chtoridiini (Illus. Diet.). I.
Persulfate. See /. Sulfate, Ferric. I. Phosphate,
Albuminated Effervescent, iron phosphate with
sugar, sodium bicarbonate, and tartaric acid ; fine white
powder, tonic and etnmenagog. Dose, 60-120 gr.
(4-8 gm. ). I. Phosphate, Ferric, Fe./PO,),, white
powder soluble in acids; used externally in solution
with dilute phosphoric acid for carious teeth. ( tint-
ment 10% to 20*^ in carcinoma. I. Phosphate,
Soluble, iron phosphate with sodium citrate ; bright
green scales; it is astringent, clialybeate, and emmen-
agog. Dose, 5-10 gr. (0.32-0.65 gm.). I. Phos-
phosarcolactate. See Carniferrin. I. Picrate, I.
Picronitrate, greenish-yellow or redbrown crystals;
anti[ieriotlic and tonic. Dose, '^-I gr. (0.016-0.65
gm. ). I., Pulverized, iron filings ground with honey
until reduced to an extremely fine powder. Dose, I-
5 gr. (0.06-0.3 gui). I. Pyrophosphate, Fe,(Pj-
Ojjj, a white powder used as a mild chalybeate. Dose,
2-5 gr. (o. 13-0.32 gm. ). I., Pyrophosphoric, iron
so finely divided that it takes fire spontaneously when
exposed to the air. I. and Quinin Arsenate, brown-
ish-yellow powder used in malaria with anemia. Dose,
j'j-jf gr. (0.004-0 ooS gm. ) several times dally. Syn.,
Quinin frroarsena/e. I. and Quinin Arsenite, a
compound of quinin arsenite. 60 C^ , and ferrous arsenite,
40%. A brown powder ; dose, J^-J gr. (0.004-0.C08
gm.) several times daily. Svn.. Quinin ferroarsenite.
I. and Quinin Chlorid, Ferrous, greenish-brown
powder used as a hemostatic. Dose, 10 drops of 10 "^^
solution every hour or two. I. and Quinin Chlorid,
Ferric, dark brown scales used as Internal and exter-
nal hemostatic. Dose, I '2-3 gr. (0.007-0. Iiq gm. )
several times daily in pills. I. and Quinin Hypo-
phosphate, a yellow powder used as tonic and anti-
pyretic. Dose, 2-10 gr. (0.13-0.65 gm. ). Syn.,
Quinin ferrohypophosphile. I. and Quinin Pepton-
ate, brown powder used as general tonic In anemia.
Dose, 1-5 gr. I0.065-0.33 gm. ) 3 times dally. I.
and Quinin Valerianate, brown masses used as a
tonic in hvsterla. Dose, 5-I0 gr. (0.32-0.65 gm.).
I. Saccharate. See /. Oxid, l\ed, Saccharated. I.
Sesquichlorid. See Ferrum chloriduin \\\\\is. Diet.).
I. Sesquioxid. See Ferrum oxid. hydratum (Illus.
Diet. I. I. Sesquisulfate. See /. Sulfate, Ferric.
I. and Sodium Disaccharate. See Ferrosol. Land
Sodium Oxalate, Na,Fe <,(),) ^ 4 ', H.,0, emerald-
green crystals used as an emmenagog. l»ose, 3-15
gr. (0. 2-0.97 g"!' !• I- 3n<l Sodium Pyrophosphate,
Fe,(PjO;),2Na,I'jO, — 141120, whiti>h granules or
powder used as an emmenagtjg. Dose, 3-15 gr. "
(0.2-0.97 gm. I. I- and Sodium Tartrate, brownish-
black scales, tonic, astringent. Dose, IO-30 gr. (0.6-
1.95 gm. ). I.-somatose. See J-errosomalose. I.
Succinate, Fe( OH)C,H,0^, amorphous reddish-
brown powder, tonic and alterative, used as solvent
In biliary calculi. Dose, I teaspoonful of the salt with
10 drops of chloroform 4 to 6 times daily. Syn., Fer-
ric succinate. I. Sugar. See Iron Oxid, Red, Sac-
charated. I. Sulfate, Basic, 'see Ferrum subsulph.
(Illus. Diet. I. I. Sulfate, Ferric, FeJSO^),, a gray-
ish-white powder used as a disinfectant and bacteri-
cide. Syn., A'ormal ferric sulfate: Iron tersu/fate :
I. persulfate : /. sesquisulfate. I.-tropon, a mixture
of tropon, SoJ'f , and iron, 255?. Dose, I small tea-
spoonful 3 times daily. I. Vitellinate, a preparation
of Iron and yolk of egg.
Ironal, Ironol yi'-ron-al, -ol). A preparation said to
contain 80'^ of absorbable Iron.
Ironcosis ii-ron-ko^-sis). See Iridoncosis i\\\\x^. Diet.).
Irone (i'-ron) [/;«, a genus of plants ; one, suffix signi-
fying keton]. Ci.,H3,^0. A substance Isolated from
Iris florentina, L. , believed to be the mother- substance
of the odorous constituents of orris root.
Irradiation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. DiflTusion in all
directions from a common center; applied to nerve
Impulses, stellate fractures, pains felt in some position
in undemonstrable anatomic connection with an afl'ected
organ, etc.
Irreinoculability (/;-t'-/»-c/f-;^-/<;-/i;'/'-?y-^) [/«, not; re,
again : inoculatis, an engrafting]. Insusceptibility to
contagion due to previous inoculation.
Irrhythmia [ir-ith'-me-ah). See Arrhythmia (Illus.
Diet. I.
Irritability. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Contact, a phe-
nomenon shown by Loeb In muscular movement by
action of various salts, viz., a frog's muscle previously
treated with a Na salt the anion t>f which precipitates
Ca is excited by contact with such substances as oil,
water, air, etc., unlike a normal muscle. I., Doctrine
of. that proposed by Francis Glisson (1597-1677) and
maintained by Albert von Haller ( 1 708-1777 1, which
held that iiTltablllty is a property pertaining to all liv-
ing tissue and a sufficient cause for all the phenomena
of lite. It was applied to pathology by Fabre, of
Paris, in refuting Lioerhaave's mechanical theory of
inflammation. [Park.]
Irvingia (ur-'cin'-je-ah) \^Dr. Ii-cing, of the English
Navy]. A genus of tropical trees of the order Simaru-
bea:. I. barteri. Hook, a species of the Gaboon
region, has edible fruit — the seeds of which contain
6o^r of fat, dika or udika fat, introduced in 1859 —
from v.4iich the udlka bread or Gaboon chocolate is
made. I. malayana, Oliv., a species Indigenous to
Cochin China, yields from the seeds caycay fat.
Isadelphia [is-a-del'-fe-ah] \lnnc, equal; <'ii(f/oor, a
brother], \ twin monstrosity In which each body is
normal in the development of all essential organs but
united by unimportant tissues.
Isapiol (M-«/>'-t'-c/)[i<TOf, equal ; apiol^ C,,H,,0,. An
isomer of apiol obtained from it by action of alcoholic
solution of potassa with heat. It melts at 56° C. and
bolls at 304° C. and In physiologic properties differs
but slightly from apiol.
Isarol yis'-ar-oh. .\mmonium sulfoichthyolate. See
Ichlhyol, ammonium.
ISATATE
318
ISTHMUS
Isatate (i./-al-at). A salt of isatic acid.
Isavol. See Isaiol.
Ischeocele (is'-ke-osil). See IschioceU (lUus. Diet.).
Ischialgia, i See lUus. Diet.) 9>yn., /sc/iias; /sc/iinsis.
I., Landouzy's, neuralgia of the sciatic nerve, with
atrophy of the muscles of all or part of the afifected
■ leg.
Ischias, Ischiasis (is'-ie-as, is-ie-a'-sis). See Ischial-
^i<i (Illus. Did.).
Ischiofemoral (is-l;e-o-fein'-or-al). i. Relating to tlie
ischium antl the fenmr. 2. The adductor magnus
muscle.
Ischiotnenia ^is-ke-o-tm^ -m-ali). See Ischomtniti
(Illus. Diet.).
Ischiopagus. (See Illus. Diet.) I. tetrapus, one
with four legs. I. tripus, tjne with three legs.
Ischiopagy \^is-kt'-op^ -aj-t'') \\(^xmi\ the hip-joint ; -rayn^^
anything which has become solid]. The condition of
monstrosity in which two bodies are united by the coc-
cyges and s.-^cra
Ischioperineal (is-keo-per-in-e'-al). i. Relating to
the ischium and the perineum. 2. See Transverstis
fifri>i,ri, in Ttiblt- of Muscles (Illus. Dicl.l.
Ischioprostatic (m-^j'-c /;•«-/'(;/'-//<■) i. Relating to the
ischium and the prostate. 2. The transversus perina;i
muscle.
Ischiopubic (is-ke-o-pn'-l>ii). Relating to the ischium
and the pubes.
Ischochymia [is-ko-ki^ -me-oh') \lGx^t\\ to suppress ;
\vmni, juice]. Einhorn's term for dilation of the
stomach because stagnation of food is the first essential
symptom of the disease and may be present without
any sign of dilation.
Ischogyria (/j-^('-yV''-/r-rt/^) [(fri'fn-, to suppress; ; r/w)^",
a curve]. The small convolutions produced by senile
atrojjhy. Cf. Iscfnio^yria (Illus. Diet.).
Isinglass. (.See Illus. Diet.) I., Bengal, agar-agar.
I., China, I., Chinese, I., East Indian, I., Indian,
the sounds of two species of J\>lv}unuts and other tish
of the hulinii Ocean. I., Japanese. See under
Gelidiiim , Eiuluuntii^ Gloiopeltis^ Griicilaria^ Sphtiero-
casus. I., Russian, iehthyocalla from .Uipenscr hiisa
and other species. I., Samovey, inferior Russian
isinglass. I., Staple, Russian isinglass marketeci in
twisted forms called staples; the different sizes of this
are designated as long staple and short staple.
Island. (See Illus. Diet.) I.s, Langerhans', little
cellular masses in the interstitial coTinective tissue of
the pancreas subject to various interpretations. Svn.,
Follicular points o{ ], Renaut. I.s, Olfactory, masses
of pyramidal cells crowded together and distorted in
form, discovered by Calleja in the cinerea of the tri-
gonum olfactorium. I.s, Pander's. See under
/',/«,/,;• (Illus. Diet.).
Isoagglutinin {is-o-ax'-^!;lu'-lin-iii) [ioor, equal ; "x'x'^t/-
tini>i'\. An agglutinin in the blood of an individual
' capable of agglutinating the blood-corpuscles of another
indivithial of the same species.
Isoamylacetate (ij-o-rtOT-/7-<7j'-^/-o/). See Amyl Acet-
citc.
lsoamy\ene (is-o-am'-il-fn). See /"cH/a/ (Illus. Diet. ).
Isobodies (is-o-bod'-H) [/ffor, equal ; lioUy']. See /so-
I'XXlu/i/iin, /solicf/iolysi/t, hocytolvsifi^ etc.
Isococain {is-o-ko^-kij-in). See Dextrncocain.
Isocreatinin iis-o-kre-a/'-iii-in). C,H-X,0. An
isomer of creatinin isolated from decomposing flesh,
forming a fine yellow crystalline powder.
Isocytolysin I is-o-si-lol'-is-in ) [iff"f , equal ; kvtoc,
cell; '/'vrn\ to loose]. A cytolysin from the blood of
an animal, cajjable of acting against the cells of other
animals of the .same species. Cf. fsohcfuolvsiti.
Isodulcite (is-o-iiul'-sil ]. See Jiliamnose{\\\\M. Diet.).
Isoerythroagglutinin {is-o-fr-ilh-ro-ag-glu' -liii-in ).
See /soai;gluli>:iii.
Isogamy (is-o/^' -am-e) [icor, equal; )",""f, marriage].
The production of gametes of uniform size and inca-
pable of being distinguished as niacrogametes or mi-
erogametes.
Isohemoagglutinin (iso-liem-o-ag-glii'liniti). See
I^i'tlggilltlHIII.
Isohemolysin {^is-o-lum-ol' -is-iu^ [">"<", equal ; atfin^
blood; '/.ven\ to loose]. In Ehrlich's lateral-chain
theory, a hemolysin capable of acting against the blood
of other animals of the same species as the one pro-
ducing it, but capable of hemolizing the red blood-
corpuscles only of such as have red blood-corpuscle
recei)tors very similar to or identical with the receptors
of the blood giving rise to the hemolysin (Gay). Cf.
Isocvtolvsiii.
Isohydrobenzamid [is-o-hi-dro-btn'-zam-iil). See
Aiihiii)! I Illus. Diet.).
Isoidiolysin {is-o-i<l-fol'-is-i>i). See hlioisolysin.
Isolactose (^is-o-lai' -to-,). A disaecharid or true sugar
formed by the action of an enzyme on lactose or milk-
sugar.
Isolysin [is-ol'-is-in] [i'rof;, equal; /ifiy, to loose]. A
lysin produced in the blood of an animal by the blood-
cells of another anintal of the same sj)ecies.
Isolysis (is-ol'-is-is). The hemolytic action of the
bluod-.serum of an animal of one species upon the
c<irpuscles of another individual of the same species.
Isomaltose (is-o-nuilil'toz). Cijl I.j./),,. .•\ saceharo-
biose formed by the action on starch of an enzyme
capable of producing maltose. It is not diiectly fer-
mentable by yeast ; is very soluble in water, is sweet,
and occurs in small (juantity in the urine.
Isonitrosoantipyrin (is-o-ni-lro-so-iui-lc-pi'-ri>i). See
Xiirosoplu'uyl diiucthylpyrazol,
Isopilocarpin (>s-o-pil-o-kar'-piii). An alkaloid from
jnlxirandi isomeric with pilocarpin and similar to it in
physiologic effect but weaker.
Isopral (is'-o-piiil). Trichlorisopropyl alcohol. A
hvpiiolic substance with odor of camphor.
Isoprene (is'-opren) CjH^. A product of the frac-
tional distillation of caoutchoucin or eupion discovered
by Greville Williams; with strong acids it is converted
into caoutchouc. It is found as a constituent of oil of
turpentine.
Isoterebentene [is-o-lcr-e-bcii'-tltt). See Dipcniene
(Illus. Diet.).
Isotonic {is-o-/on''il:) [/'tdc, equal; roror, tension], I.
Having uniform tension or tonicity. 2. Ap|)lied to a
solution of equal density, as the blood or some other
fluid taken as a standard. Cf. Hyperlonic, Hypotonic.
I. Salt Solution, one having the same osmotic tension
as the blood-serum; ao.9% of " normal salt solution."
Isotonicity (is-o-ton-is'-it-e). I. Same as hotonia
(Illus. Diet.), 2. Equality of osmotic pressure in
different fluids.
Isotoxin (is-o-toks'-in) [/(Tor, equal ; to^ikov, poison].
A toxin elaborated in the blood of an animal and toxic
for animals of the same species.
Isotropy (is-ot'-rO'pe) [fcriif, equal; TpoTrij, turning]. I.
The condition of having equal or uniform properties
throughout. 2. In embryology, Pfliiger's term for
absence of predetermined axes.
Issaeff's Period of Resistance. .See under Jfesist-
ancc.
Isthmocholosis (M-wi>-/tflAy-5/i) [/ctS//oc, neck; ;f"/^,
bile]. .Angina accompanied with bilious disorder.
Isthmopyra (isnio-pi'-inii) \_\nftu6r, neck; iriy), fire].
Inflammation of the mucosa of the fauces. Syn.,
rvrotichone ; Pvi'ongoue.
Isthmus. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Guyon's, narrowing
ISCTAN
319
JAPACONITIN
and prolongation of tiie internal 05 uteri, wliicii thus
forms a small canal ; it is not pathologic. I., Haller's.
See /''irttii/i 0/ //i://cT (IWus. Did. }. I. hepatis. See
/'oils ht-patis (Illus. Diet. ). I., Miiller's, the os uteri
internum. I. prosencephali. .See Xc\k, Cf/'/m/i,.
I, rhombencephali, His' name for a neck like region
caudad of the mesencephal in the early fetal brain of
man, the cat, and perhaps other mammals. I. tubae
Bustachii, the narrowest portion of the cartilaginous
part of the eustachian tube. I,, Vieussens'. See An-
iiuliis ot'alis (Illus. Diet.).
Isutan (is'-n-lan). A proprietary compound said to
consist of bismuth, resorcin, and tannic acid; used in
diarrhea of children. Dose, I-3 gr. (0.065-0.2 gm. )
every 2 hours. Syn., Bisniutan,
Itch. '(See Illus. Diet.) I., Animal, I., Cat., I., Cat-
tle, mange. I., Bedouin. See under /ycv/i'/^/;? (Illus.
Diet.). I., Coolie, a superficial vesicular dermatitis
confined entirely to the lower extremities, cau.sed by
the larvse of Uniinaria duinieualis. It is endemic in
Assam and other tropical regions among the laborers in
tea-gardens and in damp soil. Syn., Grciinii-iUh ;
Waler-itth ; IVatev-pox ; Water-sores; Sore- feet of
coolies; Panighno (Assam). I., Cuban, a disease
supposed to be a mild form of smalljiox intioduced by
soldiers returning from the Cuban war. I., Dhobie, a
form of ringworm locating itself under the arms and
between the legs when the skin is moist ; very trouble-
some to soldiers in the tropics. Syn., Mauila itch. I.,
Frost, pruritus hiemalis. I., Ground. See I., Coolie.
I., Lumbermen's, I., Prairie, I., Swamp. See
Arjny Itch (Illus. Diet.). I., Manila. See /.,
Dhohie. I., Rank, scabies papuliformis. I., Rocky,
scabies purulenta. I., Sheep, scabies pecorina. I.,
Sugar-bakers', impetiginous eczema of the hands
due to action of sugar on the skin. I., Washer-
woman's, eczema lotricum. See under U'aiher-
wonian (Illus Diet.). I., Water. See /., Coolie.
I., Watery, scabies lymphatica.
Itchol (itch'-ol). An ointment said to consist of lanolin
and vaselin, each 420 gm. , iodoform 45 gm., glycerin
32 gm., phenol 24 gm., oils of eucalyptus and lavender,
each 12 gm.
Iter. (See Illus. Diet. ) I. ad quartum ventriculum,
the aqueduct of Sylvius. I. femineum, the perineum.
I. semiiiarium, the vas deferens. I. urinae, I.
urinarium, the urinary passages.
Iteral {i'-tur-nl ] [iter, a way]. Relating to a passage
]:)arlicularly the sylvian aqueduct.
Ithycyphes, Ithycyphos {it/i-c-si'-/ez, -/os) [iWu/iw^/^f,
curved directly outward]. Having a backward angular
projection of the .spinal column.
Itinerarium (i-tin-er-a'-ri-iim) \_itcr,3. way]. A lithot-
omy stafif.
\\.vo\ [ it'-rol). Citrate of silver. See under 5//7«'.
Itrosyl {it'-ro-sil). Concentrated nitrous ether.
Ittrium (il'-ri um\. See Yltritiiii (Illus. Diet.)
lulophorous [i-u-lof^'Or-its) \lnv'/or, an anient; tpofjdv,
to bear]. Amentaceous; bearing catkins.
Ivain {t'-7'(i-in) [iin, Latin name o{ Achillea inos:hata'\.
C^jH^.iO.. A bitter substance obtained from Achillea
moschata, Jacq., forming a yellow mass insoluble in
water, soluble in alcohol.
Iva-oil (i'-Tah-oil). A blue-green, volatile oil, of
strong penetrating smell and taste of peppermint,
obtained from iva, Achillea iiioschatn, Jaeq., by v.
Planta; sp. gr. 0.934 at 15° C, boils at 170° C. Its
principal constituent is ivaol.
Ivaol (;'-rvr/(-o/). C,.,H.,(|0. A pale yellow oily liquid
of bitter taste and pleasant smell, the principal con-
stituent of iva-oil ((/. r'. ).
Ivory. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Decalcified, ivory treated
with acid and deprived of inorganic constituents. I.,
Vegetable, the ripe seeds of IVivtelcphas tuacrocarpa,
R. et P.
Ixodic [iks-od^ -ik) \ Lxodes, a genus of ticks]. Due to
or derived from ticks.
Ixodin (iks'-ocl-in) [Ixodes, a genus of ticks]. A species
of ferment found in an extract of wood-ticks obtained
by Sabbatini by means of a physiologic salt solution.
This substance injected intravenously in large quanti-
ties reduces blood-pressure and arrests cardiac action.
Jaborandi. (See Illus. Diet.) J. mano, in Brazil,
riper inollicontum, Kunth.
Jaborandin {Jab-o-ran^-di}!). Synonym of Pilocarpin.
Jaboridin \j,ilior'-id-in). C^^Yiy^'SJJy Anoxidation-
protluct of pilocarpin.
Jacaranda. (See Illus. Diet.) J. procera, Spr., a
species indigenous to South America. I'urnishes Caraiba
bark, used in diarrhea and dysentery. The leaves are
tonic, diaphoretic, and diuretic, and used in gonorrhea,
gout, etc. It contains the alkaloid carobin, earobic
acid, steacarobic acid, carobon, resin, and tannin.
Jacksonian ( iak-so^-ne-aii). Described bv John Mugh-
lings Jackson ; e. ^., Jacksonian ejjilepsy.
Jaculiferous ( jak-H-lif'-tir-us) [jaculuin, a dart; ferre,
to bear]. Prickly, bearing spines.
Jadari [Arabic]. Smallpox.
Jagulaway Balsam. See under Balsam.
Jalap. (See Illus. Diet.) J., Fusiform, J.. Indian,
J., Light, J., Male, J., XA/oody, J. -stalks, J. Tops,
the roots of Iponicea ttirpethuf/i, R. Br.
Jalapinol (jal-ap'-in-ol). C.^^\i^O^(+ '/.yifi) . A
crystalline decomposition-product of jalapin ; melts at
62.5° C. , soluble in alcohol and ether.
Jalapinolate (jal-ajZ-iii-o-lat). A salt of jalapinolic
acid (C.jHjjOs).
Jambosin ( jam' -boz-in') [Schambu, East Indian name].
Ci^HjjNOj. A crystalline substance from jambosa,
the root of Eiiqenia Jaml'os, L.
Jamieson's Salve. Lanolin, 3 parts; oil of sweet
almond, ', part; distilled water, y^ part. A base for
eye ointments.
Janitor (jaii'-it-or) [L., doorkeeper]. The pylorus.
Janitores marsupii, the marsupial bones.
Japaconin [fip-ak'-oti-in). CjgHjjNOjj. A decom-
position-jiroduct of japaconitin.
Japaconitin (yi;/i-(;/(--i'H'-;/-/H). C55HsgN.^O.,j. Abase;
the most poisonous of the known aconite alkaloids. It
is obtained from Aconitum japonicitm, Decne. On
saponification it splits up into benzoic acid and japac-
onin.
JASMINUM
330
JOINT
Jasminuin. (See Illus. Dici.) J. sambac, Ait., bela,
zambac, Arabian jasmiiK-, a Iwininy .-.iiriilj of Asia and
Africa ; llie flowers, inogra flowers, are used as a
lactifuge and to give flagrante to lea; they yield oil of
jasmine; tile poisonous root i^ stomachic.
Jasper (y'.fj'/>«;) [(<i(7-(r]. A compact variety of quartz
or)ce held in high repute as a cardiac and stomachic
stimulant and remedy in epilepsy.
Jaswa [Siberian]. Local name of anthrax.
Jatamansi Root. See Xnri/oitai/iys ;<i/iii>ia>isi.
Jatropha. (See lllus. Diet.) J. curcas, L., tungshfl,
intiigcnuus to the American tropics, culiivated in .Africa
and India, contains an acrid sap; the leaves are purgative
and alterative, the seeds are kjiown as Barbadoes nuts
(ij. -'.). J. gossypifolia, L., the tua-lua plant in-
digenous lo South America, West Indies, and Africa,
has purgative leaves used in colic and bilious affec-
tions. It is highly extolled in Venezuela as a cure for
leprosy and has been transplantetl to Honolulu under
the auspices of the Unitetl Slates government for ex-
perimentalitm there.
Jaundice. (See lllus. Diet.) .Syn., Icterus Jlaznn; I.
varus: Oyerlloiu of the bile : Lesaoli morlnts ; Yeltrnvs ;
Choiosis ; Choloplania ; Choleiitia ; Dt-rmntOiholosis ;
Icleritia ; I. fiava : Ileus Jlii~'its ; Suffusioaiiri^^inosa :
I/t'tts irfc-roitl'S ; Morbus nrqunlus, J., Acathectic,
J., Akathektic, a name given by Liebermeisier lo the
majority of cases usually classified as hematogenous
icterus, but which he holds to be due to a disturbed
activity of the liver-cells which in consequence of
injury lose their ability to secrete bile in the direction
of the bile-ducts ; a conseijuence of which is the diffu-
sion of the bile into the blood-vessels and lymph-
vessels of the liver. Syn., Diffusion icterus; Func-
tional jnumlice [Kehr]. J., Black, of the Tyrol,
an endemic disease, due, according to Melnikow-Rns-
wedenkow, to Echinococcus alveolaris. Me ]Jrc■p(l^cs
the name AlveoUir echinococcus Jisense. J., Budd's.
See Disease, h'oiitansky' s (lllus. Diet.). J., Catar-
rhal, that due to catarrhal inllannnalion of the gall-
bladder and bile-duct.s. J., Functional. See _/.,
Acathectic. J., Green, that in wliich the discoloration
of the skin is green or ohve-cohjred. Syn., Icterus
viridis. J., Hemapheic. See Icterus, L'rohilin
(IIIus. Diet.). J., Hematohepatogenous, combined
hematogenous and hepat^igenous jaundice. Syn.,
Toxemic jaundice. J., Lead, the earthy vellow hue
of the skin in saturnine cachexia. J., Malignant.
I. Icterus gravis. 2. --^ common disease of dogs in
South Africa due to a hemalozoan parasite transmitted
by the dog lick, Il.rmaj^hysalis Leachi. J., Murphy's
Law of, jaundice due lo gall-stone is always jjreceded
by colic; jaundice due to malignant disease, or catarrh
of the duels accom])anied by infection, is never preceded
by colic. J. of the Newborn. See Icterus neona-
torum (lllus. Diet. I. J., Obstructive, that due to
permanent obstruction of the connnon bile-duct. It is
persistent and deep, and accompanied by irritability,
depression, and later coma, delirium or convulsions, a
slow pulse, and subcutaneous hemorrhages. J., Para-
doxic, Addison's disease. J., Red, a nonfebrile
diffused redness of the skin. J., Retention. Seey.,
Obstructive. J., Saturnine, lead jaundice. J.,
Simple, catarrhal jaundice. J.. Urobilin. See
under Icterus {\\\\\3,. Diet.). J., Vernal, mild catar-
rhal jaundice occurring oftenest in spring and fall
because of the atmospheric changes.
Javanin, Javanina (ja-,''-an-in, jav-an-e'-nah). An
alkaloid obtained by Hesse from Java calisaya bark.
Jaw. (See lllus. Diet.) J., Big, actinomycosis of cat-
tle. J., Phossy, necrosis of the jaw produced in
those who work in phosphorus, as in match factories.
Syn., Phossy mouth. J. -pier, the os quadratum or
hinge segment of the reptdian mandible ; it becomes
the incus or anvil bone of mammals. J., Pig, abnor-
mal prominence of the upper jaw and enlargement of
the teeth in the horse. J., Wolf, clel't palate.
Jecorin. (See lllus. Diet. J 2. A proprietary substitute
lor cod-liver oil, said to contain calcium chlorhydro-
phosphate o.l gm., lactic acid 0.05 gin., phosphoric
acid o.6gm., broniin o.oi gm., iodni 0.01 gm., ferrous
iod id 0.075 gm.,loeach lablespt)onful of the i>reparation.
Jecorol ( jcb^-or-ol^. A proprietary j)reparation said to
consist of the active conslituents of cod-liver oil, an<l
oh'ered as a subslilule for it.
Jejunity [je-ju'-ni-tc) IJeJunus, empty]. Fasting,
hunger.
Jejunoileum (je-ju-no-il'-e-um) [Jejenus, dry; e'i'/in,
lo roll]. Thai i>art of the small intestine extending
from the jejunum lo the du()detnnn.
Jejunotomy (jc-ju-not'-o-nic) [ ;ejunus, dr)-, empty;
rriniir, lo cut]. Partial excision of the jejunum.
Jell 1/(7) [^(c/are, lo freeze]. The precipitation of col-
Icjitlal solutions.
Jelloid {jel'-oid). A form of pill coated with jujube
mass.
Jelly. (See lllus. Did. ) J., Bacterial, the gelatinous
matrix which causes certain bacteria to adhere to one
another in masses or pellicles. See Zoo.:lea (lllus.
Diet.). J. -leaf, the mucilaginous leaf of 5(r/a rhonibi-
folia, L. , used in making poultices. J., Oat, a dietetic
preparation useti in infanl-feeding. It is prepared by
soaking 4 ounces of coarse oalmeal in a cjuart of cold
water lor 12 hours. The mixture is then boiled down
to I pinl and allowed to cool. J. of the Umbilical
Cord. See Wharton s Jelly (lllus. Diet.).
Jendrassik's Maneuver. [l';rnst,b. in Hungary, 1858.]
Interlocking of the fingers and f<ircible drawing apart of'
the hands, lo facilitate the production of the knee-jerk.
Jequiritic (Jc/y-ir-it-H). Relating to or due to je-
(juirily.
Jequiritol (jek'-ir-it-ol). A sterile solution of abrin
I see lllus. Diet.) used in corneal affections.
Jerk. (See lllus. Diet.) J., Achilles-, J., Heel-ten-
don, extension of the toes elicited on irritating ihe sole
of the foot. See Keflex, Bahinskf s.
Jervate ( iur'-vHl). A salt of jervic acid.
Jervia ( iiir'-vc-ah']. See Jer-.in (lllus. Did.).
Jez's Antityphoid Extract. An extract obtained from
thymus gland, spleen, bone-marrow, brain, and spinal
Cord of rabbits innnunized by frequent inoculations
vvilh cultures of typhoid bacilli ; this is triturated in a
solution of sodiun; chlorid, alcohol, glycerin, and a
minute quantity of carbolic acid ; a more recent formula
contains peptone.
Jinked ( jiukd). In veterinary practice, sprained in
the back.
Joannesia (jo-an-c'-se-ah) [John the Baptist'^. A
euphorbiaceous genus of plants of one species, J.
princeps. Veil., of Brazil; the fruit-hulls are astrin-
gent and used to stupefy hsh ; the purgative seeds (see
.ititlin are rich in fat, yielding oil of anda.
Johimbin I !•<'///"/'-<''/«). See Yohinibin.
Joint. 1 See IIUis. Diet.) 2. See Articulation. J.,
Ball-and-Socket. See Enarthrosis and Diarihrosis
(lllus. Did. I. J. -bodies, J. -mice. See Anhroliih.
J., Brodie's, Insleric artlironeuralgia. J., Chopart's,
the mediolarsal articulation ; the line tjf articulation
which separates the astragalus and os calcis fiom the
remaining tarsal bones. J., Coxofemoral, ihe hip-
joint. J.s, Doubling of the. Synonym of Rickets.
J., False. See .Irlicuialion, False. J., Flail. See
under /•'/k// ( lllus. Diet.). J., Ginglymoid, gingly-
mus. See under Z>/«r//;r««'j lllus. Diet. j. J., Glid-
JOXES' METHOD
321
KARNOID
ing, arthrodia. See under Diarthrosis flllus. Diet. ).
J., Hinge, ginglymus. J., Hysteric, pseudarthri-
tis. J., Immovable, synarthrosis. J., Irritable,
sudden giving way of a joint, usually the knee, with
pain, tenderness, and effusion due to some previous
injury (occurring perhaps months before), J., Lis-
franc's, the tarsometatarsal articulations; so named
because the line of incision in his amputation of the
foot passes through them. J.s, Nodosity of. Syn-
onvm of Osliioarthritii. J., Pivot. See Cydarthrosis
(lilus. Diet.). J., Planiform, arthrodia. See under
Diartkrosis (Illus. Diet.). J., Screw-hinged, J.,
Spiral, a form of ginglymus in whicii the motion is
slightly spiral, as at the elbow. J., Stiff, ankylosis.
J., Synovial, a movable joint lubricated with synovia.
J., Talocrural, the ankle-joint. J., \Vheel-and-
Axle, cyclarthrosis.
Jones' (Robert, of Liverpool) Method of treating frac-
tures of the elbow-joint. It consists in placing the arm
in a position of acute flexion and retaining it in this posi-
tion without passive motion until complete consolidation
results.
Jovialis [jo-ve-a'-lis] [L., belonging to Jupiter]. Con-
taining tin.
Judam (Ar. ). Leprosy.
Jugale [jti'-gal-e) [jiigiim, a yoke; pi., Jiigaiia'\.
Same as Jugal point.
Jugate I jit' -gat) \^jugiin!, a height, a yoke]. I. Hav-
ing ridges. 2. Coupled together; yoked.
Jugulate i jii'-gii-lat) \_jtigulafe, to cut the throat]. To
check or stop any process promptly.
Jugum. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A ridge. Juga cere-
bralia, the elevations on the inner surface of the
cranial bones between the impressiones digitate. J.
petrosum. See Ennnence^ Arcuate,
Juice. (See Illus. Diet. ) J., Enteric, intestinal juice.
J., Lapidific, the name given by writers of the seven-
teenth century to a supposed fluid believed to give rise
to fossils.
Juliferous, Juliflorous {jii-li/'-ur-in, lo-rus) [L.,
ju/ift-nis'\. Bearing catkins; amentaceous.
Julus ijii'-liis) [ioi/.i'f, a catkin ; pl.,y></;]. A catkin,
an anient.
Jumbul. See y^OTi^K/ (Illus. Diet.).
Jumentous [jii-mc-n'-liis) [jiiiiicntum, a beast of bur-
den]. Like a beast of burden; horse like, applied to
the odor of urine.
Jumping. (See Illus. Diet.) J. Frenchmen. See
Jidnpfis (Illus. Diet.). J. -sickness, a form of
choromania. See Jumpers.
Junciform (jun'-ii-form) [Juncus, a rush]. Rushlike.
Jurubebin { juru-be'-bin). An alkaloid found by Pec-
kolt in fruit oi Soiaujtvi insidiosuTii^ Mart.
Justo {jus' -to] [ablative o{ justuni, that which is right].
J. major, more than is right ; larger in all dimensions
than normal, applied to a pelvis. J. minor, abnor-
mally small.
Justus' Blood Test. See under Syphilis.
Juxtaarticular ( juks-lahar-tik' -u-lar) [juxta, near ;
artu-uhis^ joint]. Near a joint.
Juxtangina (jukst-aii-ji'-nali) \_juxta, near; atigina'\.
Laryngitis with angina.
K
Kafta, Kat (taf'-tak, ka!it) [.African]. The leaves of
Catha eJulis, wdiich are used largely in Africa as a
stimulant.
Kainogenesis {ka-in-o-Jen'-e-sis) [^Kanoc, new, fresh;
)(vcaii:, generation]. A renewal or improvement by
infusion of fresh material.
Kairin. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., A', methyl: Kairin
M.: Oxyhytlroiiuthylchinolin. K. Ethyl, Kairin A,
CjHjgiCjHjjNO. HCl, recommended as antipyretic in
doses of 8-25 gr. (0.5-1 gm.). Syn,, Oxychinolin-
ethylhrdriti.
Kakatrophy. See Cacotrophy (Illus. Diet.).
Kakerlak {kak'-ur-lak) [Polynesian]. An albino.
Kakerlakism {kak-ur-laiy-izm). Albinism.
Kaki (iaiy-e). The fruit of Diospyros kaki, L. fil.
Japanese persimmon ; used in vomiting of pregnancy
and in diarrhea.
Kakidrosis {kak-iJ-ro'-sis) [/lasof, bed; ii'ipuc, sweat].
Fetid perspiration.
Kakodyl i/v;,f'-<)-,6/). See Cfl<-m/v/ (Illus. Diet.). K.-
therapy, the remedial use of kakodyl preparations.
Kakous [k(ik'-us). See Cagot (Illus. Diet.).
Kala-azar (kah'-la-a:-ar). An obscure fatal disease
prevalent in Assam, the first stage of which is irregu-
larly intermittent, remittent, or continued fever, which
is followed by continuous fever of a low' type. It is
believed by Giles to be due to the effects of uncinariasis
upon a population poisoned by malaria.
21
Kalaf (kal'-af). A medicinal fluid obtained from leaves
of Salix (apensis, Thunlj.
Kaligenous (kal-ij'-en-us) [kali, potash ; generare, to
produce]. Yielding potash.
Kaltnia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of ericacious
shrubs; the leaves of K. angustifolia, L. , and A'.
latifolia. L. , contain andromedotoxin, and when eaten
by partridges are said to render the flesh of these birds
poisonous.
Kamalin (kam'-nl-in). See RottUrin.
Kameela, Kamela, Kamila. See Kamala (Illus.
Diet. ).
Kampf 's Doctrine of Infarctus. See under Infarctus.
Kangri-burn ykan'-gn). A squamous epithelioma
frequent on the skin of the abdomen and thighs of the
natives of Kashmir and attributed to the irritation
caused by charcoal heaters worn beneath the clothing
in cold weather.
Kaolinosis ika-ol-iii-o'-sis). A pneumoconiosis occur-
ring in workers in kaolin.
Kara-kurt. The Tartar name for the poisonous spider,
Latroiiictus tredecemguttatus, var. erebus.
Kariolysis. See Karyolysis.
Kariorrhexis. See Karyorrhexis.
Karnoid \kar'-noid\ [lara, flesh; tirfof, likeness].
Applied to powdered preparations of meat and the
patented process by which raw comminuted meat is
dried in sterilized air not exceeding 100° F.
KARNOSIN
322
KERATOGENESIS
Karnosin (^kar-iio'-sin). See Carnosiit.
Karyaster (kur-t-as'-tiir) [xa/jtioi', nucleus; aar)//), a
star]. Tile radiate arrangement of the chromosome
during karyoliincsis. -Svn., As/^r.
Karyenchyma i^kar-f-t'ii'-kc-mnh) \iMflvm', nucleus;
('; V'"i to pour in]. The clear ground-substance oc-
cujiying the meshes of the nuclear reticulum, iiyn.,
Karyolyntph ; XiitUar sap.
Karyochromatophil [kiir-f-o-iro-mal'-o-fi/) [/di/jiwi',
nucleus; VW"'> color; <;>i'/.iiv, to love]. 1. Having
a stainable nucleus. 2. A stainable nucleus.
Karyochrome. See Oirroi/iio'/ir:
Karyogamy [kiir-e-og^-ai/i-e] [/.rt/ji'Oi-, nucleus ; yonni;^
marriage]. .\ conjugation of cells characterized by a
fubiun of the imclei. Cf. Pliistogiwty,
Karyoklasis (kiir-r-oA'-l,:s-is) [/iiipuo)', nucleus; K/uuff,
a l)reaking]. See Karyorrhexis.
Karyolymph (iar'-c-o-limf). See Karyenchytiia.
Karyomicrosoma {/;ar-c-o-mik-ro-so'-mah). See Nu-
i/i-<i-fnii toso'fitilti^ under iVitiii'op/usni (Illus. Diet.).
Karyomite [kni'-e-o-mi/). See C/iyoiiiosome (Illus.
Diet.).
Karyon [k{jr^-t--on) [/vfi/juoj', nut]. The cell-nucleus.
Karyophage \k,ir'-e-o/-d/). See Kuryopluigiis.
Karyophagus (iuir-re-of'-nf;-iis) \_imi>uiiv, nucleus; ipci-
}cif, to eat; pi., iciiyofJnig-i '\. A cytozoon which
destroys the nucleus of the infected cell.
Karyoplasm. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The more fluid
material in the meshes of the chromoplasni.
Karyorrhexis ik,:r-c-iir-c'i'-sis) [ftii^jror, nucleus; /I'/^'f,
rupture]. Fr.tgmentalion or splitting up of the nucleus
into a number of chromatin particles which become
scattered in the cytoplasm ; it occurs in the cells of the
disappearing follicles of the ovary.
Karyota {kar-e-o' -tnlt) [wi/n'or, nucleus]. Nucleated
cells.
Karyotheca {kar-t'-o-tht^-ka^ [«(i/?('or, nut ; ^^a*v, case].
Nuclear membrane.
Kasagra [k,isag'-i-a). A proprietary preparation of
cascara sagrada.
Kasena [kns'^-nah'). An aromatic preparation of
cascara and senna. Dose, 5-10 c.c.
Kassuende. The East African name for syphilis.
Kasyl {kiis'-il). A germicide said to consist of creosol
and green soap,
Kat. See A'a/la.
Katabolin [kat-ab'-o-Vni). See Cutabolin.
Katalase (kut'-a-laz). See iMilk-aitalase.
Katalysation {katal-i-za'-s/uin). The act or process
of catalysis (Illus. Diet.).
Katalyzator (k-il-nl-i-za'-tor). See Catalyzer,
Kataphasia. See Cataphasia (Illus. Diet.).
Kataphoria [ktil-ah-fo' -re-ah) [hriru, down; (/io/j(5f,
tending]. A tendency of both eyes to assume too Iowa
plane.
Katatropia (katah-tro'-pe-ah) [((nrii, down ; Tii6-or, a
turn]. A\i actual turning of both eyes downward.
Katchenko's Cell-nodules. See under Xcvinli-s.
Katelectrotonus (kalc/-iklrot'on-ns). I. See Qitel-
t\'trntt>}7its (Illus. Diet.). 2. The blocking of cations.
Katex {kiif'-ch). An abbreviation of kathode excitation.
Katharmon (ka/h-ar'-mon). A colorless antiseptic for
internal and external use, said to contain Hydrastis
canaiiefisis, L. , root of Phytolacca decaudrn^ L., Thy-
mus vulgaris, L., Mentha arzviisis, L. , concentrated
extract of Hamamctis7'irgininna, L., and chemically
Iiure salicylous and boric acids.
Katharol [kalh'-ar-ol ]. A solution of hydrogen per-
oxid.
Kathetometer (kath-et om'-ct-ur) [\artfrof, a plumb-
line; //f>/iin', a measure]. ( See Illus. Diet.) 2. An
apparatus for use in craniometry.
Kathin (kalh'-in). Same as Cclaslriit (l).
Kathrein (ia/h'-rc-iii). The proprietary name for car-
bon tetrachlorid as placed on the market by certain
German chemists as a nonexplosive substitute for ben-
zene and na{)htha.
Katipo I kiii'-ip-o]. The Australian name for two poison-
ous spiders, LatroJcctus scclio and /.. hasscltii.
Katochus [kat-o'-kus] [(v'iro\(>t', catalepsy]. An un-
eiiiiscious condition, resembling sleep with open eyes,
observed in intermittent fever, etc.
Kawa (kah'-wah). See A'ava (Illus. Diet.).
Kawain, Kawin {katt' -wa-in, kah' -win). See Melhys-
ticin (Illus. Diet.).
Kedani-disease. A disease common in |apan due to
inocuiatinn with Proteus houscri by the Ijite of a mite
called kedani. The symptoms resemble those of ab-
dominal typhus.
Keel. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. The prominent sloping
bone in the stei'tuim of carinate birds, resembling the
clavicle of rejJtiles, but not a separate bo[ie. Syn. ,
Carina. K. -breast. See Breast, Chicken (Illus.
Diet.).
Keeley Cure. See uniler Cure.
Kefir (ka'/ir). See /I'l/j';- and Koumiss (Illus. Diet.).
K., Arsenical, a combination of kefir with Eowler's
solution. K., lodo-, a combination of kcHr with
sodium iodid. •
Kelene (kel'-en). Purified ethyl chlorid.
Keloid. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Chelis: Cheloma :
Is'clos : Keloilcs : Cancrois. K., Cicatricial, K. of
Cicatrices, K., Consecutive, K., False, K. of
Scars, K., Spurious, K., Traumatic, a keloid
forming around a preexisting cicatrix.
Keloplasty [kel-o-plas'-te). See Chiloplasly (Illus.
Diet.).
Kelosomia [kel-o-so'-tne-ah). See Celosomia (Illus.
Diet.).
Kelpion [kelp'-e-on) [kelp, seaweed yielding iodin].
An ointment containing iodin which is volatilized when
the ointment is wainied.
Kenesthesia, Kenaesthesia [ken-es-the'-ze-ah). See
Ceues/hesia.
Kenyah Dart Poison. See Antiarin (Illus. Diet.).
Keratitis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Leonliasis cornic-
ulala : Keratodeilis. K. arborescens, K., Dendri-
tic, K., Furrow, K., Mycotic, a superficial form
attributed to a specific (.>rganism and cliaracterized by a
line of infiltration of tile corneal tissue near the surface
and developing later into an arborescent formation.
K., Aspergillus. See Aspergilliiskeralitis. K.,
Band-shaped, K., Bandolet, K., Trophic. See
K., Kihh.'nlike (Illus. Diet.). K., Bullous, a con-
dition marked by the formation of one or more large
vesicles on the cornea. K., Desiccative. See K. c
lagoph/halmo. K. e lagophthalmo, a fomi occurring
in lagophthalmus due to drying of the cornea from
exposure without lubrication. S\n., A'., Desiccative ;
K. xerolica. K., Oyster-shucker's, a form due to
corneal traumatism troni pieces of embedded oyster-
shell. K., Pneumococcous, that due to invasion of
pneumococci. K., Sclerosing, an interstitial form
associated with scleritis. K. xerotica. .See K. e
lagophthalmo.
Keratoangioma (kcr-at-o-an-ji-o'-mah). See Angio-
keratoma (Illus. Diet.).
Keratocentesis \kcr-at-o-sen-te'-sis) [Hipar, cornea;
Ktm/nic, a jirieking]. Corneal puncture.
Keratocone, Keratoconus [ker-at-o-kon, ker-at-o-ko'-
nin). See nndex A'craloglohus (IWus. Diet.).
Keratocricoid {ker-af-o-kri^-koid) [/if/jnr, horn; Kfi/Koet-
ih/r, ring-shaped]. The posterior cricothyroid muscle.
Keratogenesis [keral-o-jcn'-e-sis) [/cf/joi', horn; yevrav,
KERATOHELCOSIS
323
KIXESIONEUROSIS
to produce]. The formation of horny material or
growths.
Keratohelcosis [k^r-at-o-Zu'l-kt/ -sis) [«fpa<:, cornea ;
i'/KLiG/i;^ ulceration]. Ulceration of the cornea.
Keratohyal i ker-at-o-hi'-al) [i«/.iaf, horn ; va'/.u^, glass].
Relating to a cornu of the hyoid bone.
Keratohyaline (ker-at o-ln'-al-ln). Both homy and
hyaline in structure.
Keratoid. ^See lUus. Diet. ) In the plural, Keratoides.
See Canals, Reiklinghausen' s (lUus. Diet.).
Keratolysis. (See lUus. Diet.) K. neonatorum.
See Dermatitis exfoliativa neonatoriun, and Disease,
/niter's {Illus. Diet.).
Keratoma. (See Illus. Diet.) K. hereditarium
palmare et plantare, congenital ichthyosis contined
to the |)ahnar and plantar surfaces.
Keratometry {ker-at'Oin'-et-re) [/ityiar, cornea; fiizpnr,
measure]. The measurement of curves of the cornea.
Keratophagia [ker-at-of-a-Je^-ah) [^nipat;, horn; 9a-
-}hi\ to eatj. See Onyehomycosis (Illus. Diet.).
Keratosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) K. circumscripta. See
Cormt lutaneiim (Illus. Diet. I. K. diffusa epider-
mica intrauterina. Same as Ichthyosis congenita or
Sehorrhcea si/iiamnsa neonatorum (Illus. Diet.). K.
linguae. See Icltlhyosis lingua: (Illus. Diet.). K.
pharyngis. See Hyperkeratosis laeitnaris pttaryngis,
K. palmaris, that affecting the palmar surfaces. K.
pigmentosa. .See Verruca senilis (Illus. Diet.).
K. of the Tonsils. See Hyperkeratosis lacunaris
pharyngis. K. universalis multiformis, Lewin's
name for pityriasis rubra pilaris.
Keraunics (ker-au'n'-iks) \_ki pairoc , thunder]. The
branch of physics treating of heat and electricity.
Kestin {kes'-tin). A proprietary antiseptic and deodor-
ant said to contain trinitrophenol, ammonium chlorid,
orthoboric acid, and formic aldehyd.
Key. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A device for making and
breaking an electric circuit. 3. In a system of classifi-
cation a table containing the principal divisions and
their distinguishing characteristics. 4. See Samara
(Illus. Diet.). K., Du Bois-Reymond's, an electric
switch by means of which the circuit may be either
closed or the current short-circuited. K., Tetanizing.
See A'., Di( Bois- ReymomV s.
Khamsin {kam'-sin) [khamsin (Egyptian), fifty; refer-
ring to the fifty days between the Coptic Easter and
Pentecost]. A local dry south-southwest wind of
Egypt which occurs between the end of Februaiy and
the end of April. It lasts from two to four days and
brings clouds of fine sand with it from the desert. This
sand not only obscures the sun like a dense fog, but
irritates the eyes and nasal mucous membrane, gels
into the clothes, and penetrates into closed rooms.
During spring the khamsin is a dry hot wind, the ther-
mometer rising, according to Canney, to 100° or even
108° F. , but when the south or southwest winds occur
at Cairo in autumn and winter, they are colder (cold
khamsin). [Weber.] Cf. Harmattan, Mistral,
Simoon, Sirocco, Solano, Fcehn, A^orther.
Khanhog [refusing food]. Vernacular name in India
for tryi)anosomiasis.
Khusk-zahurbad [dry blood-poisoning]. A vernacular
name in India for trypanosomiasis.
Khuther (ku'-thur) [South African]. The leguminous
plant, Lotus arahicus, L., reported during the South
African war as very poisonous for cattle, sheej:), and
goats when young, but a good fodder plant when the
seedsKire ripe. Cf. Lotusin.
Kibisitome ( ki-bis-it-ofn) \_Kii^Lot^, a pouch ; riuvEiv, to
cut]. A cystitome.
Kidney. (See Illus. Diet.) K., Butter. See A',
J^atfy (Illus. Diet.). K., Chronically Contracted,
K., Cirrhotic, K., Coarse. See A"., Arteriosclerotic
(Illus. Diet. 1. See .SV,'H, A'oiiig's. K., Confluent,
a single kidney formed by fusion of twin kidneys or
other congenital malformation. K. Extracts.' See
Oporenin, KenaJen, A'enes, etc. K., Formad's, the
elongated and enlarged kidney of chronic alcoholism.
K., Massage, a state of uremia and renal incompetence
due to impro|jer massage of the kidney. K., Movable,
Frank's Rule Regarding : •' With the patient lying
on the back, the surgeon, standing on the right side,
places the four fingers of his left hand beneath the
hollow of the loin below the twelfth rib. The thumb
in front encircles the abdomen just below the costal
arch, but without exercising any pressure. The patient
is then directed to draw a full breath. Immediately
belore expiration the surgeon begins to grasp the loin,
and follows the liver as it recedes up below the ribs.
If with the right hand a kidney can be felt lying below
the grasp of the left hand, this organ is pathologically
movable. If the right hand presses on this tumor,
while the left hand relaxes its grasp gradually, the
tumor can be felt to slip suddenly between the fingers
and thumb, and to disappear upward. On the other
hand, a kidney which descends so that only its lower
half can be felt, but which moves b.ack to its place on
expiration, is physiologically movable." [J. Scott-
Riddell.] K. -pad, an elastic bandage fitted with a
pad and used in the mechanical treatment of movable
kidnej'. K., Sacculated, a condition due to nephry-
drosis and absorption of the chief part of the kidney,
leaving the irregularly expanded capsule.
Kiesselbach's Place. See under I'lace,
Kikekunemalo [ki-keiu-nemah'-lo). A gum-resin
similar to copal, believed to be a form of chibou {a. v.\
(Illus. Diet.).
Kikis (ki'-kis) [Malay]. Ichthyosis.
Kil. A Russian product similar to emol containing
silica, aluminium, ferric oxid, and carbonates of lime
and magnesium. The white sticky mass formed when
it is mixed with water is used by the natives for soap.
It is used as an ointment base.
Kilocalory (kil-o-kal'-or-e). See Calory, Great.
Kilos (ki'-los) [xei'/.m;, a lip, a rim]. Stroud's name
for the thin zone of nervous substance which forms
the transition between the substantial parietes and the
metatela in the brain of the eat. Syn., Valvula semi-
lunaris ; Postvelum,
Kinematograph {kin-e-mat'-o-graf) \Kivriiia,3L motion;
j/mo.'(i, to write]. I. See Biograph. 2. A machine
which passes under the fingers of the blind a series of
reliefs representing the same object in different posi-
tions, which gives the illusion of moving scenes to the
blind just as photographs passing over a luminous
screen lend the illusion to those with sight.
Kinescope (kin'-es-kop) \_iiivlii<, to move; anoire'iv, to
examine]. A device used by llolth to regulate with
accuracy the width of an aperture through which rays
of light are allowed to pass in measuring ametropia.
Kinescopy (kin-es'-io-pe). A form of retinoseopy re-
quiring cooperation on the part of the patient; subjec-
tive retinoseopy.
Kinesia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Kinetia (Illus.
Diet.).
Kinesialgia (kin-e-si-al'-je-ah) [mjTir, to move; a/jof,
[lain]. The condition of a muscle giving rise to pain
on contraction. Cf. Kinesalgia.
Kinesimeter (kin-es-im'-et-ur). See Kiiiesiometer (Ulus.
Diet.).
Kinesiometric [kines-e-o-met'-rik) \isivriaic, movement ;
mz,Mv, measure]. Relating to the measurement of
motion.
Kinesioneurosis. (See Illus. Diet.) K., External,
KINESITHERAPY
334
KRAUROSIS
that nITecting the external muscles. K., Internal, K.,
Visceral, that atTecting the muscles of the viscera.
K., Vascular. Same as Angioneurosis.
Kinesitherapy i^kin-es-e-thcr'-ap-e). See A'iit/iiot/ur-
iipy : S-.ViilisA Ahfements and Ling Systtm (Illus.
Diet.).
Kinesthesia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The morbid im-
pulse that impels one looking from a height to throw
himself down.
Kinesthesic \^kin-cs-lhc'-sik). Relating to kinesthesia.
K. Center. See Center, Kinesthetic.
Kinethmics (kin-eth'-miks) [(cir;/Hudf, motion]. The
science <)f motion.
Kinetographic [iin-et-o-graf'-ik) [K/iv/n^f, movement ;
;/<dofn', to write]. Relating to the recording of move-
ments.
Kinetoplasm { kin-el '-o-plazm') \Knuv, to move; -'/.ua-
fiiL, something formed]. See Hyaloplasm (Illus.
Diet. I.
Kinetoscope {kin-et'-o-skdp) [/(iV;?CT(f, movement ; ano-
-iii; to view]. An apparatus for producing stereoptic
pictures of objects or beings in motion ; a vitascope.
Cf. Stioi'osiOpe : Phenakistoseope ; Zoetrope.
Kinetotherapeutic (kin-et-o-iher-ap-ii'-tik) [Kjrtir, to
move; Wf/in-f/n, therapy]. Relating to the therapeu-
tic use of systematic movements and exercises.
Kineurin (kin-u'-rin). See Quinin Glycerophosphate.
Kinkelibah. The African name for Coiiibretum altiim,
Guill., and C. raimlHuillii, Heck., the leaves of which
are used as a febrifuge. Dose, |^ oz. in decoction.
Kino. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Ailstringens fother-
gilii. 2. .-\ general term for the astringent insi)issatetl
juice of a tree, as furnislied hy many species of Eucalyp-
tus. K., African, K. africanum, K., Amboyna,
K., Malabar. See A'ino (Illus. Diet.). K., Arneri-
can, K. americanum, K. occidentale, K., West
Indian. .See A'., /./ot.;;V,7 ( Illus. Diet. ). K., Asiatic,
K., Bengal, K., "Indian, K., Palas. See A'., Butea
(Illus. Diet.). K., Botany Bay, the most brilliant
of all kinos ; obtaineii from bloodwood, Eucalyplus
(■t';-i'«//'('_s-,7, Sm., and from K. sidcrophloia, Benth. K.,
Burmese, obtained from I'terocarpns inilicus, Willd.
Kinoplasm (kin'o-plazm) [kivuv, to move ; -/«(Tua, a
thing molded]. Strasburger's term for the protoplasm
peculiar to the centrosome. The archoplasra of lioveri.
Kiotomy ( ki-ot'-o-me) [hIw, the uvula ; riuvnr, to cut].
Exci^ion of the uvula.
Kirrhonosis {kir-on-o'-sis). See Cirrhonosus (Illus.
Diet. I.
Kleminolin (klem'-ol-in). A proprietary remedy for
rheumatism said to be prepared from pine tops and
poplar buds.
Klikuschi [Russian]. An affection resembling acute
dementia observed among the women of Kursk and
Orel.
Klinocephalus. SeeClinocepAa/us.
Knee. (See Illus. Diet.) K., Back, a deformity con-
sisting of a sharp backward bend near the upjier end
of the tibia, due to incomplete development at the fore-
part of the epiphvseal line. K., Chambermaid's.
See .-//'s<v.«, Bnrs,,l (Illus. Diet.). K., Foot-ball,
)>eriostitis from overuse of the extensors of the thigh.
K. -jointed, bent like a knee, geniculate. K. -pan-
shaped, patelliform. K. -truss, a truss for supporting
dislocated semilunar cartilages.
Kneippism ini^-pizm) [^Sehastian ICncipp, a German
empiric, 1S21-1S97]. Hydrotherapy applied in a
great variety of ways, baths, lotions, wet compresses,
packs, cold affusions, and walking Iwrefooted in the
morning dew. .\ special system of clothing was an
adjunct of the cure as carried out at Worishofen.
Knot. (See Illus. Diet.) K.s, False, of the Um-
bilical Cord, nodular enlargements of the cord due to
accumulation of Wharton's jelly.
Kodozonol (koil-c-zo'-nol ]. Ozonized cod-liver oil,
.\n antiseptic dressing for wounds, burns, etc.
Koilrrhachic [koil-rai-'-ik) [rai/of, hollow; l'a\i(,
spine]. Having a hollow back. Cf. Orlhorrhachic ;
Kitrlorrhackic : Knscllnre.
Kolabon \ko'-lah.hcin) \_kola ; bon-bon^ A confection
prepared from undried kola, containing kolanin, caffein,
and theobromin. 1 1 is recommended in treatment of
seasickness.
Kola-cardinette (ko-lahkar'-di-iiel). A proprietary
cordial containing from 30 to 60 grs. of kola to each
fluid ounce. .\ nerve tonic and stinmlant. Dose, I-
4 tablespoonfuls ( 16-60 c.c. ) 5 to 6 times daily.
Kolanin [kc/-lan-iti). Tiie ]:)hysiologicall\' active glu-
cosid from kola-nut ; a thick extract containing So^'r —
90'/ of the pure glucosid, is used in the treatment of
neurasthenia and neurasthenic weakness of the heart.
Kolatannin {ko-lah-tan^-in). A compound of caffein
and tannin obtained from kola-nuts.
KoUa. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. .\n African name for the
cramps of the legs occurring in the final stages of
malaria.
Kollacin. See Collacin.
KoUerization i^kol-nr-i-za' -shun'). See Cocainisation
I Illus. Diet.).
Kolopexy. See Colope.ry.
Kolto, Kolton, Koltum {kol'-to, -ton, -turn). Plica
p()lonica.
Kolypeptic (io-le-pep'-tii) [(«j?.ioi', a hindrance; tcttti-
Kiir, conducive to digestion]. Hindering or checking
digestive processes.
Kolyseptic (ko-le-sep'-tik) [su/ir, to hinder; OT/n-fii', to
jiuirily]. I. Preventing putrefaction. 2. An agent
that hinders a septic process.
Koniosis {ko-ne-y-sis\ [/.oivf, dust]. A morbid condi-
tion due to inhalation of dust.
Koniscope (kon'-is-kop) [mvic, dust; Bm-nv, to ex-
amine]. .An instrument for determining the quantity of
dust in the atmosphere. Cf. Aeroconiscopc (Illus. Diet. ).
Konseal | icn'-sel |. .\ form of cachet.
Kophemia [ko-fe'-nte-ah') [Ku©ai', to deafen]. See
Dc.t/iu-ss, ir<>/,/. Illus. Diet.).'
Kopremia, Kopraemia. See Copreinia (Illus. Diet.).
Kopyopia I /v/'-f-c' -/(•■(///). See Copiofia {\\\\ii. Diet.).
Korpulin. See Corpiitin.
Korsakow's Psychosis. See Psychosis.
Ko-Sam (ko'-sam). Chinese name for the seeds of
Bntcea sumatrana., Roxb., used in metrorrhagia and
dysentery. Dose, 5-10 gr. (0.33-0.66 gm. ).
Kosher iko'shiir) [Heb., lawful]. Pure, lawful.
K.-meat, the flesh of animals that have been slaugh-
tereil and inspected according to the laws of the Jewish
rabbis.
Kosotoxin iko-so-toks'-in) \_koso, the fertile flowers of
Bniycra anthelminlica ; th^ikui-, poison]. ^-'26^3, 0,^.
An active principle obtained from the ethereal extract
of kousso flowers; a yellowish-white powder insoluble
in water, soluljle in alcohol, ether, chloroform, benzol,
carbon disulfid, or acetone; and in aqueous solutions of
alkaline carbonates. It melts at 80° C. A strong
muscle poison, but exerts little influence on the central
ner^'ous system.
Kramerate {km'-iiier-at). A salt of krameric acid.
Krasospoma ikras-os'-poni-ah). A poultice made of
bread boiled in strong red wine and combined with
aromatic herbs.
Kraurosis. (See Illus. Diet.) K. pudendi, K. vul-
vae, an atrophic shriveling of the mucosa of the vesti-
bule of the vulva ; first described by Breisky of Prague
in 18S5.
KREISEL
3-25
LABOR
Kreisel (kri'-zel\ [Ger., a whirligig]. The staggers
in sheep. See (7/./ (Illus. Diet.).
Kreochyle (/•r^'-o-,^//l ^Kfirac, meat; ;t;i'>.of, juice]. A
hi]uid preparation of meat.
Kreosal. See Creosal. «
Kreosolid (kre-o-sol'-id). See Creasote-magnesia.
Kreotoxicon [kre-o-toks' -ik-on') \Ki>enc, meat ; to^ikov,
poison]. A general term lor the active agent in
poisonous meat.
Kreotoxin ( irc-o-tois'-in). Any basic poison generated
in meat by bacteria.
Kreotoxism {kre-o-fok^'-ism) \_Kfnnc^ meat; ro^iKov,
poison]. Poisoning by infected meat.
Kreozonal (kre-o-ziZ-iial). Ozonized oil of tar for ex-
ternal use in skin-disease.
Kreplinum (kr£t>''li-nit'n^. A proprietary cosmetic said
tobequillaya bark in dilute I 25 'J) alcohol to which is
added oil of rosemary, lavender, or other perfuming oils.
Kresamin i^kres' -ani-in) . See KtkvUnediamin Tri-
cre:.o!.
Kresaprol (kres' -ap-rol). See Cresin.
Kresin I ire' -sin). See Cresin.
Kresochin (kres'-o-kin). See Qitinosol.
Kresoform (kres'-o-form). A condensation product of
formic aldehyd and creasote.
Kresofuchsin {kres-o'-fuk^-sin). An amorphous powder
of gray-blue color. It is soluble in acetic acid or
acetone, less readily but quite soluble in alcohol, only
very slightly so in water. The alcoholic solution ap-
pears blue, the aqueous red. It is used as a histologic
stain.
Kristallin. See Cristnllin.
Krogius' Method of Anesthesia. See .Anesthesia,
Panjneural Method of.
Kromskop (krom'-skbf) \_xpuua, color; nKOTvelf, to
view]. A name given by Ives to a lantern photo-
chromoscope (</. 7'. ) designed by him.
Kronethyl {kron-eth'-i!'). .\n ethereal extract of
Chinese cantharides. Applied in gout and neuralgia,
6-10 drops on a wet bandage.
Krymotherapy. See Crymotherapy.
Kryofin {kri'-o-fin\. Phenetidin methyl glycolate, a
condensation-product of paraphenetidin and methyl-
glycolic acid forming colorless needles, soluble in 600
parts of cold or 52 parts of hot water and melting at
98°-g9°C. It is antipyretic and antineuralgic. Dose,
S-8gr. (0.3-0.5 gm.).
Kryolite. See Cryolite.
Kryoscopy. See Cryoscopy.
Kryptidin ' kript'-iJ-in) \K[»n:T6v, concealed]. C,,Hj,N.
.\ base from coal-tar. Syn., CryptiJin.
Krypton ykrip'-ton) [«|Hf-7or, hidden]. A gaseous
element discovered in liquid air by Ramsay and
Travers (189S). Its relative density is 40.SS and it
melts at 169° C. and boils at at)out 152° C.
Krystallose (kris'-tulos). Sodium saccharinate.
Kubisagari, Kubisgari. An endemic paralytic vertigo
which prevails in the north of japan from May to
October among laborers of both sexes and of all ages.
It comes on in paroxysms, with ptosis, disordered vision,
motor disturbance of the tongue, lips, and muscles of
mastication, and paresis of the muscles of the neck,
body, and extremities. In the intervals the patients
are comparatively free from the symptoms.
Kiilz's Casts. See under Cast.
Kumbecephalic (kiim-l>e-sef-al'-ik). See Cymboceph-
,j/,v illlus. Diet.).
Kummer's Method of Anesthesia. See Anesthesia,
Paraiteural Method of.
Kurchisin (kurch'-is-in). See IViighlin.
Kurtorrhachic {kurt-o-rak'-ik\ \_eurtus, short; pax'C, a
spine]. Having a short backbone. Cf. Orthorrhaekie,
Kalrrhachic^ Ensellure.
Kuttarasome (int-ar'-as-om') [ki rrapor, any hollow
cavity ; cC>im, body]. A body found by Ira Van
Gieson at the neck of the cone of the retina, composed
of a series of parallel bars presenting a gridiron appear-
ance. The bars had lateral anastomoses and at the top
joined in a semicircular manner.
Kynocephalous [kin-o-sef -a-lus). See Cynocephahus
I Illus. Diet.).
Kynophobia {ki-no-fo' -be-aK). See Cynophobia (Illus.
Diet.).
Kyphosis. (See Illus. Diet.) K., Senile, the stoop-
ing of the aged.
Kyphotone ( ki'-fo-ton) [Kfoof, a crookedness ; -oior, a
brace]. .An apparatus for the forcible reduction of de-
formity in Pott's disease.
Kyrtometric [kir-to-wet'-rik) [xi'/jror, curved; uirpnv,
measure]. Relating to the measurement of the body-
curves. S\m.. Cyrtometric.
Kysthitis (kis-thi'-tis) [kvisHo^, a hollow]. Vaginitis.
Kysthoptosis ( kis-tho'-to-sis). Preferred term tor JCvs-
thoproptosis [l]]\is. Hict.),
Labially (/a' ie-ai-e) \^!al>ium, lip]. Toward the lips.
Labile. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. In chemistrv', unstable.
Lability [la-bil'-e-te) \labilis. apt to slip]. I. In elec-
trotherapeutics, the quality of being labile. Cf. Labile.
2. Instability.
Labiograph (la' -be-o-graf) [labium, lip; ypaifnv, to
write]. An instrument for recording the labial move-
ments in speaking.
Labiomycosis (la-be- o-mi-ko' -sis) [labium, lip ; ui'ww.
fungus]. Any affection of the lips due to fungal
origin.
Labioplasty (In-be-o-plas'-te^ [labium, lip; T7'/.dcneiv,
to form]. Plastic surgery of the lips.
Labium. (See Illus. Diet.) Labia uteri, the lips of
the cervix uteri. Labia, Urethral, enlargement of
the anterior portion of the hymen. This hypertrophy
is believed to be due to traction. Syn., Urethral
hymen. L. vocale, a name for the vocal cords and
their adnexa.
Lablab (lab'-lab). The genus Doliehos. L. Seeds,
the seeds of Doliehos lablab, I,., cultivated in all parts
of the world for its starchy beans which are used as
food and also as a stomachic and antiperiodic.
Labor. (See Illus. Diet.) Qi. .Aecouchement, Confine-
nteiit. L.,Breech,labor with breech presentation. L.,
Footling, labor with foot-presentation. L., Forced.
See .4i\ouehemenl force (XWms. Diet.). L., Inert, L.,
Powerless. See L., Atonic (Illus. Diet.). L.,
Morbid, that attended by any abnormality. Cf. Dys-
tocia, Fetal (Illus. Diet.). L., Multiparous, L.,
LABOR UIN
326
LACTOVARIOLIC
Multiple, labor with l\v<i or more fetuses. L., Pre-
mature, Methods of Inducing, Braun's, Briin-
ninghausen's, or Kluge's, tlie dilation of the cervix
uteri by expanding tents. Kiwisch's Method, by
hot douches against or within tlie cervix. Krause's
Method, the insertion of a llexible catheter or piece
of catgut into the uterus outside of the fetal envelopes
and allowing it to remain tliere. Lehmann's Method
differs from Krause's method in that the inserteil latlie-
ter or other foreign body is withdrawn again. Pige-
olet's Method. See A7«;v'.r M.llioa. Scheele's
Method ciinsi-ts in puncturation of tlie membranes.
SchoUer's Method, distention of the vagina by a
tampon, v. Siebold's, Simpson's, or Van Leyn-
seele's Method. See Kliigi's MelhoJ. Tarniers
Method, distention by 'rarnier's dilator. L., Pre-
ternatural, that attended with any other than head
presentation.
Labordin (/n/'-or'-diii). ?,et Ana/nfiu- (XWua. Diet.).
Labrum. i.See lllus. Diet. ) L. cartilagineum, L.
glenoideum, tlie cartilaginous edge or border of a
cavity forming part of an articulation ; as the fibrous
ring bordering the glenoid cavity of the scapula.
Labyrinth. (See lllus. Diet.) ' L., Ethmoidal, L.,
Olfactory, the lateral portions of the ethmoid bone.
L. of Ludwig. See Z., Cortiial (lllus. Diet.).
Labyrinthiform (hili-e-rinlh'-e-forni). Marked on the
surface by a complex of furrows.
Labyrinthitis ytah-c-riii-llii'-tis) [AaSi'invHoc, amaze].
Intlanimation of the labyrinth, otitis interna. L.,
Primary. See I 'c/fo/int' s Disc'iisi, aho under Dist<!Si.'
(lllus. Diet.).
Labyrinthus ^lnh-e-rinth'-tis') [L. ]. Same as Lal>y-
riiit/i. L. auris intimae, the labyrinth of the ear.
L. durus. See Labyrinth^ Osseous (lllus. Diet.). L.
mollis. See Liiliyriii//i, A/i'm/irmioiis [IWus. Diet.).
L. pubicus impar, L. pudendalis, L. pudendo-
vesicalis. See J'/i\iiis, /'»i/<'«i/i;/ (lllus. Diet. |.
Lac (/<'/') [I.., gen. /,1,/is: ;<i/n, )»>a/i7i)f]. Milk; a
milk-like lii)nid. L. asininum, asses' milk. L.
bovinum, L. bubalinum, L. bubulum, cow's milk.
L. caninum, dog's milk. L. caprinum, goat's milk.
L. concretum, condensed milk. L. equinum,
mare's milk. L. fermentum, koumiss. L. hircinum,
goat's milk.
Laccase [/iiiio/: suffix r;)v]. .\n oxidizing ferment or
diastase described by Bertrand as present in many
plants, and capable of oxidizing lacct)! and other aro-
matic substances. It changes the colorless sap of the
Japanese lac-tree by oxidation to black Japanese
lacquer.
Lacciferous (/(7;^-M/'-«''-«.f) [/<!iV(?, lac; ft'rr/, to bear].
Yielding lac.
Laccol (/,;/■'-.'/) [_/ait:(7, lac]. An aromatic compound
found in plants.
Lacerable {/•u'-ur-u-lil) [la<iTare, to tear]. Liable
to become torn ; capable of being torn.
Lacertous (liis-iir'-lus) [laevrliis']. Muscular.
Lacertus (/,rj-((;-'-//«) [L.]. I. The muscular part of
the arm from the shoulder to the elbow. 2. A muscle,
or fibrous fascicle. Lacerti adsciti, Lacerti ads-
cititii, Lacerti V/eitbrechtii, fibrous bands forming
part of the anterior ligament, lying anterior to the
radiocarpal articulation. Lacerti cordis, thecolumnoe
carueie. L. fibrosus, the semilunar fa.scia.
Lachnanthes Cure. See under Cure.
Lacmellia (/nk-me/'-e-a/i) [/.;<■, milk; /«t7/ir«,v, honey-
sweet]. A genus of apocynaceous trees of tropical
America. L. edulis, Karst. , the sweet milk-tree,
Lechc iiiiel. The bark yields a milk-like fluid used by
the natives as an article of food in Colombia and Ven-
ezuela. Cf. Miinusops elata.
Lacrimatome, Lacrimotomy. See Lacrymatome,
L,u ryifiott'tny (Ilhis. Diet.).
Lactaciduria (/uitas-iu-ii'-re-ii/i) [hitif aciil : biim;
urine]. The presence of lactic acid in the urine.
Lactanalyt {hik-lait'-alil) [/<;<, milk; aiuitvsis'\. An
apjiaratus for testing milk; a modified butyrometcr.
Lactanin [Iiii;-tii>i'-tn). See Bisiiuilh Hiladoiiu^uulan-
Lactase (liii'-taz). A soluble enzyme found in the
animal body which hydrolyzes lactose.
Lacterin [/tU-^/ur-hi ). Same as Ofsein.
Lacteroserum {/cU--/iit-ii-si'-i urn). .See l.adosfrutii.
Lactic. (See lllus. Diet. ) L. Anhydrid. See ^w./,
Lactytolaitii'.
Lactigerous ( /nt-tii'-iir-us) [/,?<•, milk ; gerere, to bear].
Yielding or conveying milk ; lactiferous; galactophorous.
Lactocholin (l<ii-to-i:o/'-iii) [/■;,, milk; ,i"/'/, bile].
A substance obtained from an aqueous solution of
cliolin by prolonged heating.
Lactochrome (lak'-fo-iroiii) [/<jc, milk; ,vpu//fi, color].
Cjllj^NtJg. \\\ alkaloidal substance which Blyth
clanus to have isolated from milk.
Lactocin (/ii//-lo-si>i). A sedative and hypnotic .said
to be obtained from the juice of Lactum virosa, L. It
forms white scales soluble in 6o^c of water. Dose,
1-5 gr.
Lactoglycose {I,ik-to-gli' -kos) [/nr, milk; y/vKi.r,
sweet]. .A dry powder prepared from Mellin's food
and milk, free from starch, and with the casein me-
chanically broken up.
Lactol (/<?/•'-/•,./ ) [/,7,-, milk]. C,„H,0. OC . Cn(OH)-
Cll.,, (i-naphthol lactate, an intestinal antiseptic used
as a substitute for benzonaphthol. It is decomposed in
the intestines into lactic acid and naphthol. Dose,
3 I, -S gr. (0.25-0.5 gm.). Syn., /.■u/oiia/-/i/,>/.
Lactola {l<ik-lo'-la) [/<?<■, milk]. "Improved milk."
A factitious milk made from skimmed milk by boiling
down 100 gallons of the latter, with 50 to 200 pounds
of sugar in a vacuum pan, to one-third or one-fourth
of its bulk, when I '2 to 2 ounces of cottonseed oil is
stirred in until thoroughly blended.
Lactolin [l,tk'-to-lin). Acid potassium lactate.
Lactonaphtol (luk-lo-naf'-tol). See LacloL
Lactophenin {lak-to-jy-niti] [A^c, milk; f'hcm<l'\.
L.actyl-phenetidin, CeH.fOCjHj iNII . CO . Cll(011 )-
CH,. A derivative of phenetidin with lactic acid
in place of the acetic acid constituent of phenacetin ; a
white crystalline powder with .slightly bitter taste.
Melts at I17.5°-ii8° C, is soluble in 500 ]>arls of
cold water and 55 parts of boiling water. It is used
as an analgesic and antipyretic. Dose, S-15 gr. (0.5-
I gm.).
Lactoprotein. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. L. (of Millon
and Comaillet, an elaboration proiluct from proteids of
milk, consisting of a little casein charged with albumin
and albuniose.
Lactoserum. (.See lllus. Diet.) 2. The blood-serum
of an animal which has been inoculated with the milk
of another animal, whereby the serum is rendered calla-
ble of precipitating casein in the milk of the variety
used in the inoculation. Cf. Oi'userutn.
Lactosin (lah'-to-sin). Qs'^eii'-^si- ^ cryslallizable
polvsaccharid.
Lactosomatose [hk-fo-sc>^->ttat-ds'). An odorless and
tasteless powder, soluble in water, consisting of the
albuminous principles of milk combined with 5 ', of
tannic acid ; it is used in gastrointestinal disorders.
Dose, for children, 1-3 teaspoonfuls ; for adults, 2-3
teaspoonfnls.
Lactovariolic, Lactovariolous (lak-io-na-re-(/-lik,
-lUs) \_l(!i', milk; zuin'o/it, smallpox]. Relating to
smallpox virus mixed with milk.
LACTOVEGETARIAX
327
LAPAROCOLOSTOMY
Lactovegetarian ilak-to-vej-e-ta'-re-aii). Consisting
of milk and vegetables.
Lactucin. (See Illus. Diet.) Fine white scales
soluble in alcohol or So parts of water ; a sedative and
hypnotic. Dose, 1-5 gr. (0.065-0.32 gm. ).
Lactucism {lak'-lu-si-.iii). Poisoning from over-dosage
of hypnotic preparations from species of Lactuca. It
is characterized by headache, dizziness, dilation of the
pupils, ataxic gait, and dyspnea.
Lactyl I /<?/(■'-/// ). CjH^O. A radicle found in lactic
acid. L. Anhydrid. See Acid, Lailyh/actic. L.
Guanidin. See Aluireutiniii. L. Lactate. See
AciJ, LaitvloltuliL. L.-imid. See Laitimid (Illus.
Diet.). L.-phenetidin. )ie^e Lactophenin. L.-tro-
pein, Cj,H|,NO. CO. CH(OH). CH,, obtained from
tropin by action of lactic acid or ethyl lactate. It occurs
in white needles, soluble in water, alcohol, ether, or
chloroform; melts at 75° C. A cardiac tonic. L.
Urea, a compound formed from a mi.xture of equal
molecules of aldehyd ammonia, potassium cyanid, and
potassium cyanate evaporated with hydrochloric acid.
It forms warty concretions or transparent crystals.
Lacuna [pi. also Lacunas^. (See Illus. Diet.) L.s,
Cartilage. See Cavity, Caitilnge.
Lacunar. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. [L., a vault or roof;
pi., LaLUiiayes'\. See Vak-c of I'ieussem (Illus.
Diet.). L. orbitae, the roof of the orbit. L. ventri-
culi quarti, L. Vieussenii, the valve of Vieussens.
Lacunosity ( la k-ti- lies' -it-e) [/(/<-«««, a pit]. The con-
dition of having pits, depressions, or spaces.
Lacunosoretieulate (lai-ii-iw-so-re-li//-ii-lal) [lacuna,
a pit ; rcliLiiIion, a network]. Both reticulate and
lacunose.
Lacunule [iak-ii'-jifil). See Lacunula (Illus. Diet.).
Ladaniferous (lad-an-if'-iir-iis) \ladaiiuiii ; ferre, Xo
bear]. Yielding ladanum.
Ladrerie. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Leprosy. 3. A lep-
rosanum.
Ladres (lali-di-n). Lepers.
Lagmi [lag'-mc). A fermented wine or liquor made
from the juice of the date palm by the Arabs.
Lagneuma \lag-nti'-mali). See I.agntu (Illus. Diet.).
Lagoeephalous {lag-o-sc/'-al-iis) [/n;uf, hare; Kcoa'/i/,
head]. Having a head like a hare.
Laiose (li'-oz). A body found by Leo in diabetic urine
in certain eases and regarded by him as a sugar. It is
levorotary, amorphous, unfermentable, and sharp and
saline to the taste; it has a reducing action on metallic
oxids and » ith phenylhydrazin forms a yellowish oil.
Syn., Leo's sugar.
Lake. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. To cause to become laky;
to produce a rapid separation of the hemoglobin from
the red blood-corpuscles.
Lalangola [lal-an-go'-lak). Synonym {or jVclavan ot
Afti ail Iclhargv {q. v.\.
Lamella. iSee Illus. Diet.) L. urogenitalis. See
L. leiialis (Illus. Diet/). L., Vitreous. See Mem-
brane of Biiich (Illus. Diet.).
'Lameness. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Intermittent.
' See Claudication, Interiititteiit.
Lamin. iSee Illus. Diet.) The sulfate is used
hvpodermically as a powerful hemostatic in uterine
and other internal hemorrhages.
Lamina [pi. also laiiiinaf\. (See Illus. Diet. 1 2-
See Lamin, e (Illus. Diet.). L. cribrosa bulbi, L
cribrosa oculi. See L. cribrosa (of the sclerotic;
(Illus. Diet.). L., Dental, an epithelial sheet fonnecl by
a flattening of the base of the dental band, from which
the buds forming the enamel organs of the teeth are
given off. L.s, Dorsal, the embryonic dorsal ridges. L.
elastica externa, L., External Elastic, the innermost
layer of the adventitia, consisting of fibers of elastic
tissue blending externally with the adventitia proper.
Syn. , //tv/Ze-'i external elastic tunic; External elastic
coat. L. elastica interna. See Lfenle's fenestrated
Membrane (Illus. Diet.). L., Mesenteric. See
Plate, Lateral Mesenteric (Illus. Diet.). L.s,
Muscle. See Myoconima (Illus. Diet. 1. L. myco-
gastralis, L. myxcgastralis, Haeekel s term for the
hypoblast. L., Obturator (of the third ventricle).
See Teniia or L. cinerea (Illus. Diet. ). L. parietalis,
the parietal layer of a serous membrane. L.s, Pro-
tovcrtebral. See Plates, I'ertebral (\\\ui. Diet.). L.
pterygoidea. See Plate, Pterygoid i\\\M%. l)\cl.). L.
rostralis. See Copula (Illus. Diet.). L. Ruyschii.
See Clioriocapillaris and Ruysch, Membrane c/ 'Illus.
Diet.). L. septi lucidi, L. septi pellucidi. See
Jleniiseptuin (Illus. Diet.). L. velamentosa, the
organ of Corti.
Laminifortn \lam-in'-e-foriii) [lamina, a layer; forma,
shape]. See Zff//;/«<7/ (Illus. Diet.).
Laminoid (lam'-iii-oid). Of Blaud, tablets of two
. layers — one of ferrous sulfate and one of sodium bicar-
bonate— united by pressure.
Lamp. (See Illus. Diet. ) L., Antrum, an electric
lamp used for transillumination of the maxillary sinus.
L., Arc, a lamp producing light by means of a bow of
intensely hot Hame between two opposed rods of car-
bon connected with a p<jwcrful generator of electricity.
L., Dobereiner's, one based upon the action of
spongy platinum upon a stream of hydrogen gas. L.,
Exploring, a miniature electric incandescent lamp
which may be introduced into the body cavities. L.,
Finsen, an apparatus for applying phototherapy. L.
(Lortet-Genoud ), Lupus, an apparatus for the appli-
cation of the Finsen method of phototherapy. L.,
Mignon, a very small lamp used in cystoscopy.
Lampate 1 !ant'-pdt\. A salt of lampic acid.
Lamprotometer (lam-pro-fom'-et-ur) ['/Mu~/i6r>/c, bril-
liancy; uiTjior, measure]. .-Vn apparatus for esti-
mating the degree of brightness of an illumination.
Lamziekte [laiii-ze-c/.-'-te). A lameness or nervous
affection of cattle, thought to be due to congestion of
the liver; common in South .Africa.
Lanain flait'-a-in) [luia, wool]. Purified wool-fat.
Lanichol, [lan'-ii-ol). A proprietary preparation of
wool-fat.
Laniferous {lan-if'-ur-us^ \lana, wool; ferre, to bear].
.See Laiiigerous (Illus. Diet.).
Lanigallol (lau-i-gal'-ol). A triacetate of pyrogallic
acid.
Laniol (lan'-e-ol). A proprietary wool-fat.
Lannaiol ilan-a-i'-cl). An iodoeresol proposed as a
substitute for iodoform.
Lanoform [hin'-o-fomi). An antiseptic preparation of
lanolin and I ^ of formic aldehyd.
Lanolin. (See Illus. Diet.) L.-milk, a mixture of
lanolin, lo parts; borax, I part; rose-water, 100
parts ; and medicated soap, 2. 5 parts. L. Powder,
lanolin combined with zinc oxid, carbonate of mag-
nesia, and starch. L., Sulfurated, ihilanin.
Lantanurate \ Ian-tan' -urat). A salt of lantanuric
acid.
Lantermann's Incisions. See Lncisions.
Lanthanin <laii'-than-in\ [/aifiiioi, to conceal]. Ilei-
denhain's name for linin i2) (Illus. Diet.l.
Lanthanum. (.See Illus. Diet. ) L. Nitrate. Laj(NO,^5
-1- l2HjO, large rose-colored prisms, soluble in water
and alcohol ; it is a bactericide.
Lanulous (lan'-ii-lus) [lana, wool]. Covered with
short hair.
Lanum > !a'-niim). See Lanolin (Illus. Diet.).
Laparocolostomy {lap-ar-o-io-lrs'-to-me) [/a-ifia,
loin ; K<j>.or, colon ; crro/io, mouth]. Abdominal coles-
LAPAROCVSTIDOTOMY
3:!M
LASERPITIN
toiny, tlie formation of a permanent opening into the
colon l>v incision through the abdominal wall.
Laparocystidotomy ylitp-iir-o-iist-iJ-oi'-o-me). See
Lnpiiioi\'iloto»iy ( lllus. Diet.).
Laparocystovariohysterotomy \Ui-pap--o-sist-o-va-re-
o-'tis-lur-ot' '0-ni(\. Combined ovariotomy and hys-
terotomy both tiirough an abdominal inci.sion.
Laparoenterostomy {hp-itr-o-eH'titr-os^-fo-nit') [/«t-
*j/h;, loin; iirti>ui\ inte.stine ; aruua^ mouth]. The
formation of an artilicial opening into the intestine
througli the abdominal wall.
Laparogastrostomy {lii/'-dr-o-gas-tros'-to-mt') [/a--
u^jii, loin; }aGrf/iJ^ stomach; gtouu, mouth]. The
formation of a permanent gastric fistula through the
abdominal wall.
Laparohepatomy l^liip-ar-o-hef'-at' -o-nie') [Aa-dpa, loin;
i-n,i, liver; rtiimy, to cut]. Incision of the liver
tlnoui^h the abdominal wall.
Laparohysteropexy ( litp-ar-o-his-ter-o-/'eks' -c) [/.(it-
iipn, loin ; ioTipa, uterus ; Tr/}f/f, a fixing in]. Ven-
trofixation.
Laparohysterosalpingooophorectomy ( Aip-ar-o-Ziis-
rc-r-i>-sit/-p/fr^t>'{> o/'-i>r-t-/y'/<>-//u) \^'/ u-zufiti, loin; va-
Ttpa, womb; <yu?Tf)^, tube; iiooufxnr, ovary; eKToui/,
a cutting out]. Excision of the uterus, oviducts, and
ovaries by the alxlominal route.
Laparorrhaphy (Aip-ar-oi-'-af-c') [>.u-ri/ia, loin; pop';,
suture]. Suture of the abdominal wall.
Laparosalpingooophorectomy ( lap-ar-o-sal-ping-o-
o-ol'o-rck''lo-iiu). The removal of the ovaries and
oviducts by an incision through the abdomen.
Laparotomize [lap-ai'-ol^ -oiiiAz). To make an incision
in the abdominal wall, to perform laparotomy.
Laparouterotomy (lap-iti-o-u-tiir-ol'-o-ini). Incision
of the uterus through the abdomen ; laparohyster-
olomy ; gastroenterotomy.
Laparozoster [/,ip-ar-o-zos'-lur). Zoster affecting the
abdtjmen.
Lapathin (!,ip'-al/i-in) \_I.apiilkttiii, the genus Riiiiii!x\
Clirysophanic acid.
Lapidific {lap-id' -if-il;') \Japis, a stone; fieri, to be-
come], (jiving rise to crystals or to fossils, ^i. Juice,
J.apidifi.-.
Lapilliform (lap-i/'-e-/orm) \Jitpillus, a little stone ;
forma, form]. Presenting the appearance' of little
stones.
Lapis. (See lllus. Diet.) L. albus, native calcium
silicotluorid ; also a preparation of it used in home-
opathy. L. calaminaris. .See Cahuiiiii (lllus. Diet.).
Lapides cancrorum. See Astacolitit (lllus. Diet.).
L. infernalis, silver nitrate. L. judaicus, a calca-
reous fossil found in Palestine. L. medicamentosus,
sulphas alumina' acetatus, a combination of aluminium
oxid, litharge, and Armenian bole, each 2 parts, red
oxid of iron, I part, potassium nitrate, 4 parts, and
ammonium chlorid, I part, with vinegar ; it is evapor-
ated and calcined.
Laquear \lal;'-u>i--ar'\ [L., a fretted ceiling; pi., hnjiie-
aria\ L. vaginae, the vaginal vault.
Laqueus yl<ik' --ue-us) [L., a noose]. I. .-V noose-
sh.iped bantiage. 2. See Z^'ww/.vf'/^.M lllus. Diet.).
Lard. (See lllus. Diet.) L., Balsamic, L., Ben-
zoated, L., Benzoinated, lard. 1000 gra., containing
20 gni. of benzoin. Syn., Adtps /'cuzoinafus. L.,
Populinated, lard, looo parts, mixed with 60 parts of
tincture of pojilar buds (1 part powdered buds to 4 of
alcohol ).
Lardeous, Lardiform \Jardum, lard; forma, form].
Having a fatty appearance.
Lardum, Laridum (/ard'-nni. iar'-id-iim) [L.]. Lard.
Largin {lar'-jin). Silver-protalbin, a compound con-
taining ll'c of silver. It is a grayish-white powder
readily soluble in water and glycerin. It is a bacteri-
cide used in gastric ulcers and gonorrhea. Dose, 5-8
gr- (o. 333-0-5 g"'-) '» P'" ; '» gonorrhea a ^,^'/t-
iji'/e solution is employed.
Laricin [iar'-is-in\ [^/ari.x, larch]. Agaricin obtained
frtun the larch agaric, J\dyportts offuinali^. Fries.
Larixin yUtr-ihi'-in) \^Lari.\, a genus of conifers].
*- io"'.'o"5' -■^" "'•■''' fciund by Stenhouse in the bark of
Lan.x europica, D. C Syn., Lari.xiuii at id.
Larrea (lar'-t-a/i) \_J. Anton. II. df Larrca, a
Spanish patron of arts and sciences]. A genus of
evergreen, balsamic shrubs of the order Zvgophvl-
U\c, loutid in southwestern United States and ^Iexico.
L. mexicana, Moric. , creasote bush, tah-sun-up, a
shrub of Texas and Mexico, contains abundance of
strong-smelling resinous matter and the bark exudes a
red coloring-matter. A gum-resin exudate, called
Sonora gum, is said to constitute the American or
Arizona lac. The leaves are used in baths for rheu-
matism and by the Indians as a dressing for sores.
Larva. (See lllus. Diet.) L., Metchnikoff 's, the
parenchymula ; the embryonic stage immediately suc-
ceeding that of the closed blastula.
Larvicide {lar'-vn-'id) \!ai~'a ; <vr</(-;f, to kill]. Any
agent destroying insect larva.
Laryngitis. (See lllus. Diet. ) L., Exanthematous,
catarrhal laryngitis secondary to an acute exanthem,
especially measles. L., Hemorrhagic, L. haemor-
rhagica, a form of catarrhal laryngitis characterized in
part by bloody effusion from the free surface of the
mucosa and in part by hemorrhagic inliltration of the
mucosa. L., Hypoglottic, L., Subglottic, a condi-
tion marked bv inllammation and swelling even to the
jioiiit of edema in the subglottic space.
Laryngocatarrh iiar-iu-go-kat-ar'). Catarrh of the
lar\nx.
Laryngocele {/ar-iti'-go-sei) [/(i/jj'}^, larynx ; Kij'/7j,xi
tumor]. A saccular dilation of the mucosa of the
larynx between the hyoid bone and the cricoid cartilage.
Laryngocrisis (/ar-in-goiri'-sis). The paroxysmal
lai\iigeal cramp occurring in tabes dorsalis.
I-aryngofissure. (See lllus. Diet.) Syn., Laryngo-
fis.uoii. 2. The aperture made in laryngofissure.
Laryngograph u'ar-iii'-go-graf) [>(j/)ii;f, larynx ; ipa-
ofiv, to write]. An instrument for recording laryngeal
movements.
Laryngorhinology [lar-in-go-ri-noF •o-je'). Combined
laryngology an<-l rhinology.
Laryngoscleroma [lar-ui-i;o-ikle-ro'-mah\ [/■«/'"; ^,
larynx; ni,'/ //iiu/iti, an induration]. Scleroma afi'ect-
ing the larynx.
Laryngoscope. (See lllus. Diet.) L., Electric, a
lar\ ngtiscopic mirror to which is attached a small in-
candescent lamp ; used in dentistry.
Laryngostroboscope (lar-ni-go-slro' -bo-skip') [/.lipi'jf,
larynx; or/jo.ioi,', a twisting; cuo-eir, to examine].
A laryngoscope combined with an adjustable intennit-
lent .source of illumination used in the observation of
the vocal chords.
Laryngostroboscopy [Jar-in-go-stro-bos'-ko-pc). The
inspection of the vibration of the vocal chords by means
of a laryngostroboscope.
Laryngoxerosis [/ar-i>i-go-zer-o'-sis) [/dpt'jf, larynx;
ii/punir, a dry state]. Dryness of the larynx.
Laryngydrops [lar-in' -jid-rops) \^/dpv)^, larynx;
i'V''"-'. dropsv]. Laryngeal edema.
Laserol ( /i/:'-«;-('/). C^H.^O^. An amorphous, brown,
resinous substance obtained with angelic acid from
Liserpitin by action of alkalis. It has a peppery taste
and is readily soluble in alcohol and ether.
Laserpitin \lai-ur'-pit-iti]. C,ll.„j();. A body isolated
by Feldmann (1S65 I from the root of Lawrpilium lati-
LASION
329
LAW
folium, L. It forms colorless rhombic crystals, melting
at 114° C, soluble in benzene, chloroform, and ethereal
oils.
Lasion (la'-sc-oii) \^/-aaiov, hairj-, shaggy]. Anything
rough, hairy, or shaggy.
Lasios iJa''Zi-os) [/.uG^of, rough]. Shaggy, rough,
hairy.
Lateral. (See Illus. Diet.) L. -chain. See /vVivMir.
L. -chain Theory of Ehrlich, this theory- presupposes
that the stimulating substances introduced into the cir-
culation have the power of combining witii certain
groups of molecules in the protoplasm of certain cells ;
which combination is succeeded by a regeneration of
the lateral chains. When more of the combining sub-
stance is injected and the combining lateral chains
again consumed, another still more copious regenera-
tion occurs, and so on until the particular lateral chains
are present in great excess and pass out of the cells into
the blood, where they are known as antitoxin. See
Elniich^ s Sni/r-chain under IinnuinttY.
Laterodeviation (lat-iir-o-de-vc-a'-sliun) \_latiis, side;
deviare, to deviate]. Slight displacement or deviation
to one side.
Lateroduction i^lat-nr-o-duk'-shun) \_lii/us, side;
dHicrL\ to lead]. Lateral movement of the eye.
Lateroposition (^lat-ur-o-po-ziih'-tin) \Jatus, side;
f'oiicre, to place]. Displacement to one side.
Laterotorsion (Inl-zir-o-toi'-shiin) [/utiis, side ; torquere,
to turn], A twisting to one side.
Laticapitate (lal-e-kap'-il-at) [Intiis, broad; caput,
head], liaving a broad head.
Latrodectus [Itit-rO'dc'k^-tHs) [/.dr/xf. a hired servant, a
robber; (U/Krr/^, a biter]. A genus of spiders of the
family Theridiidu:, containing many widely distributed
poisonous species. The dreaded menavody spider of
Madagascar perhaps belongs to this genus. L. con-
globatus, a poisonous species of Greece, the Grecian
marmagnatto, the asterion of Nikander and probably
identical with L. tredeciin^utlatus. L. curassavicus,
Husemann, a poisonous species greatly feared in Cura-
coa. L. formidabilis, Frederico Puga Borne, a
poisonous species greatly feared in Chili. L. haseltii
and L. scelio, two poisonous species of .Australia and
New Zealand known as katipo. L. lugubris. Mot-
schulsky, a species greatly feared in southeastern Rus-
sia and southern Asia, where it bears the Tartar name
of kara-kurt, and among German colonists that of
schwartzer Wolf or schwartze Witwe. It is probably
identical with L. tredecim^^uttatus, var. erebus, Dou-
four. L. mactans, W^alckenaer, a poisonous species
of the south and southwestern United States. It
secretes a powerful hemolytic enzyme which is said to
be used as a homeopathic remedy in angina. L.
malmignatus, Walckenaer, a poisonous species of
southern Europe, probably identical with L. tredeiini-
giittiilus. L. quinque punctatus, Krynicki, a poison-
ous Russijin species probably identical with L. trede-
cimgullatus. L. tredecimguttatus | Rossi 1, Fabricius,
a species secreting a powerful hemolytic enzyme ; the
malmignatto of Italy and southern P'urope ; the rhoa
of Nikander, the rhagion of Jacob Grevini, the kara-
kurt of southern .Asia, the tendaraman of Morocco.
I.atruncularious (lat-runk-u-la' -re-us^ \Jijliiinciila>'ius,
a chess-board]. In biology, presenting the appearance
of a chess-board.
Laurene [lau''-f'eii\. A dimethyl propylbenzene formed
by distillation of camphor with zinc chlorid ; it boils at
188° C.
Laureol \ law'-re-ol'). The proprietar}' name for a mix-
ture of cocoanut oil and palm oil.
Laurie ila-w'-rii) [Celtic lauer, green]. Relating to
the genus Laurus, the laurels.
Laurocerasin (law-ro-ser'-as-in). See Amygdalin,
Anioi phouj,
Laurostearin (law-ro-ste' -ar-in). C3Hj(C,jH,.30,)3.
A constituent of the fruit of Laurus iiobi/us. It forms
fine, white, stellate or dendritic groups of crj'stals melt-
ing at 46'-' C. and readily soluble in ether.
Laurostearone (la-v-ro-sle'-ar-on). C^V\^fi. White
crystals obtained by dry distillation of calcmm laurate;
fuses at 66° C. Syn., Lauroin-.
Laurotetanin \law-ro-tet'-aii-i)i). C,,,Hj.,NO-. An
alkaloid obtained by Greshoft from the bark of Lilsc-a
iitnita, I>lume., and a number of other plants of the
order Lattrineu!. It is said to be a powerful poison,
acting like strychnin on the spinal cord.
Lautissimus (la-w-iis' -ini-us) \lautus, washed]. Most
thoroughly purified or rectified.
Lavage. (See Illus. Diet.) L. of the Blood, L. du
Sang, washing to.xic products from the blood-stream
by intravenous injection of artificial serum in large
doses.
Laveran's Crescents. See Cr,sic-n/.
Law. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Aran's, fractures of the
base of the skull are the result of injury to the vault,
the extension taking place by irradiation along the line
of the shortest circle. The fractures of the base which
occur by contrecoup are exceptions to this law. L.,
Bastian's, L., v. Brun's, when there exists a com-
plete transverse lesion of the spinal cord above the
lumbar enlargement, the tendon reflexes of the lower
extremities are abolished. L., Beaumes-Colles'.
See Law, Co/As' (Illus. Diet.). L., Behring's, the
blood and blood-serum of an individual who has been
artificially rendered immune against a certain infectious
disease may be transferred into another individual with
the effect of rendering the other also immune. L.,
Bell-Magendie's. See L., BilPs (Illus. Diet.).
L., Biogenetic, a certain tendency directs the drift or
trend of development of a being along a line parallel
with that of the series of forms ancestral to it. The
being in the course of its development briefly recapitu-
lates that of the ancestral series to which it belongs.
Syn., Mfiller' s law. L., Buhl-Dittrich's, in every
case of acute general miliar)" tuljerculosis an old focus
of caseation is to be found somewhere in the body.
This law, being based upon the belief in the etiologic
nonidentily of difiuse caseous and miliary tuberculosis,
is not strictly in conformity with modern views. L.,
Bunge's, the epithelial cells of the mammary gland
(of the rabbit, cat, and dogi select from the mineral
salts of the blood-plasma all the inorganic substances
exactly in the proportion in which they are necessar\* for
the development of the ofi'spiing and for the building
up of the latter s organism. L., Cohn's, the specific
form of bacteria has a fixed immutable basis. L.,
Courvoisier's (R. C), Concerning Gall-stones.
See under Gall-stones. L., Courvoisier's, tumors of
the head of the pancreas almost invariably cause dila-
tion of the gall-bladder. L., Cushing's, an increase
of intercranial tension occasions a rise of blood-pressure
which tends to find a level slightly above that of the
pressure exerted against the medulla. It is thus seen
that there exists a regulator\' mechanism on the part
of the vasomotor center which, with great accuracy,
enables the blood-pressure to remain at a point just
sufficient to prevent the persistence of an anemic con-
dition of the bulb, demonstrating that the rise is a con-
servative act and not one such as is consequent upon
a mere reflex sensory irritation. L., Descartes'. See
L., .Sut'll's. L., Du Bois-Reymond's, it is not the
absolute value of current densit)' at a given moment
that acts as a stimulus to a muscle or motor nerve, but
the variation of density. L., Edinger's. See under
LAW
330
LAW
Neuron. L., Flatau's^ **]aw of the eccentric situa-
tion of long tracts." Tlie greater the length of tlie
fibers of the spinal cord, tlie nearer to the periphery
are they situated. L., Freund's. See under 7)</«ii/.
L., Gerhardt-Semon's, certain central or peripheral
lesions of the recurrent laryngeal nerve cause the vocal
cord to assume a positi<}n midway between adduction
and abduction, the lesion of the nerve being insutificient
to destroy it and to ]>rovoke a C(Mni)lete paralysis of
the vocal cord (cadaveric position). L., Giraud-
Teulon's, biiujcular retinal images are localized at
the point of intersection of the primary and secondary
axes of projection. L., Goldscheider-Marinesco's.
See under Neuron. L., v. Gudden's, the i>roxinial
end of a divided nerve undergoes cellulipetal degen-
eration. L., Gullstrand's, when the corneal reflex
from either of the eyes of the patient, who is made to
turn the head while fixing some distant object, moves
in the direction in w'hich tlie head is turning, it moves
toward the weaker muscle. L., Gull-Toynbee's.
See under Otitis. L., Hering's, the distinctness or
purity of any sensation or conception tlepends upon the
proportion existing between their intensity and the sum
total of the intensities of all simultaneous sensations
and conceptions. L., Jackson's (Hughlingsi, that
neural functions latest developed are earliest over-
thrown. L., Kahler's, L., Kahler-Singer's, the
ascending branches of the posterior spinal nerve-
roots, after entering the cord pass successively from
the root-zone toward the mesial plane. L., Koch's,
or Postulates, the specificity of a microorganism is
conclusively demonstrated when the following condi-
tions are fuKilled: (1) The microorganism must be
present in all cases of the disease ; ( 2 1 it must be culti-
vated in pure culture; (3) its inoculation must produce
the disease in susceptible animals; (4) from such ani-
mals it must be obtained and again cultivated in pure
culture. L., Kolk's ( Schroeder van der), a spinal
nerve endows the muscles with motion through its
motor branches and the parts moved with sensation
through its sensory branches. L., Kuester's. See
under 7>////£'r. L.., Lancereaux's, See un<ier 7)^;'(>w-
bosis. L., Lasegue's, superficial lesions or simple
functional troubles of an organ increase the reflexes,
while more or less pronounced organic lesions suppress
them. L., Leopold's, insertion of the placenta into
the posterior uterine wall pushes the fallopian tubes
forward, so that they assume a convergent direction on
the anterior wall ; insertion into the anterior wall causes
them to turn backward and ]iarallel to the kingiludinal
axis of the recumbent woman. L., Magendie's. See
Z., &7/'f (Ulus. Diet. I. L., Marey's, a higli-tension
pulse is a slow pulse. L., Mendel's [a German
monk, 1865], that a first cross will result in oft'spring
resembling one or the other parent, and possessing in
an undeveloped form, termed "recessive," the attri-
butes of the other. The second cross will result in fixed
types possessing resjiectivelv the character of one
parent, "dominant." and of both parents in varj'-
ing degrees. L., Meyer's, mature and normal bone
possesses a definite iiUernal stnicture, which in every
part represents the lines of greatest ]>ressure or traction,
and is so arranged as to afford the greatest resistance
with the smallest ainount of material. L., Miiller's,
(l) the tissue of which a tumor is composed has its type
in the tis.sues of the animal body, either in the adult or
the embryonic condition ; (2) "law of isolated conduc-
tion." The nervous impul.se, or "wave of change,''
pa.ssing through a neuron is not communicated to other
neurons, even when these lie close alongside of it,
except at the terminals. L., Neumann's, in bodies
of analogous composition the specific heats are inversely
as the stoichiometric (juantities, or, what is the same,
stoichiometric (luantities of bodies of analogous chemical
composition have the same capacity for heat. L.,
Nysten's, rigor mortis begins in the muscles of masti-
cation, extends to the facial and neck muscles, then to
the trunk and arms, and finally to the lower extremities.
L., OUier's, when two bones are parallel and joined
at their extremities by ligaments, arrest of growth in
one of them entails developmental trtmbles in the other.
L., Pajot's. See J'ajot's Lav (Illus. Diet. 1. L.,
Parallel. See L., J-ednur' s (Illus. Diet.). L.,
Periodic, the properties of the elt ments are periodic
functions of their atomic weights. L., Peter's, athero-
matous changes in blood-vessels are most apt to occur
where there are angles and projecliim.s. L., Pfliiger's,
of Contraction, galvanic stimulation of a nerve causes
muscular contraction, which varies uniformly according
as the kathode or the anode is applied, or as tlie cur-
rent is closed or opened. (Certain deviations from this
law constitute the reaction of degeneration. The law
may be brielly stated as follows :
CiRRENT Strength. KC KO ACAO
Weak, .
Medium,
Strong, .
C
c
Te
C
C
C
C
(.', contraction ; Te, tetanic contraction.
L., Pfliiger's, of Reflex Action, (l) if stimulation
of a sensory nerve be followed by a unilateral reflex
movement, the latter always occurs on the side to which
the sensory nerve belongs. (2) If the stimulus received
by a sensory nerve extend to motor nerves of the o])-
posite side, contractitm occurs only in the correspond-
ing muscles. (3) If the contractif>n be unequal on
the two sides, the stronger contraction always takes
place on the .side which is stimulated. (4) If the
rellex excitement extend to other motor nerves, the
direction of the imi>ulse from the sensoiy to the motor
nerve is from before backward in the brain and from
below upward in the sj^inal cord — /'. e,. always in the
direction of the oblongata. L., Poiseuille's, the
rajiidity of the current in capillary lubes is jirojiortional
to the square of their diameter. L., Profeta's, healthy
oft'spring from s\[>hilitic parents are iinmune to syphilis.
L., Ritter's, of Contraction, stimulation of a nerve
occurs both at the moment of closing and of opening
of the electric current. L., Rotnmelaere's, constant
diminution of the nitrogen in the urine in cases of car-
cinoma. L., Rosenbach-Semon's. See L.,
.Senioii' s. L., Schroeder van der Kolk's. See L.,
Kolk' s. L., Semon's, in progressive organic lesions
of the motor laryngeal nerves the cricoarytenoidei
postici — the abductors of the vocal cord.s — are the first,
and sometimes the oiilv, muscles afl'ected. L., Sher-
rington's, the peripheral branches of the spinal nerve-
roots — anterior and posterior — form anastomoses in such
a manner as to supply any given region of the integu-
ment with the branches of three roots — a middle one
and the ones next above an<l below. L.s. Snell's,
L.s of Sines, the two laws which govern single
refraction: (I) The sine of the incident angle bears
a fixed ratio to the sine of the angle of refraction for
the same two media, the ratio varying with different
media. (2) The incident and the refracted ray are in
the same plane, which is perpendicular to the surface
separating the two media. L., Talbot's, L., Tal-
bot-Plateau's, when the visual stimuli proceeding
from a revolving disc are completely fused, and the
sensation is uniform, the intensity is the same as that
LAXIQUININ
331
LEAD
which would occur if the same amount of light were
spread uniiormly over the disc. T., Teevan's, frac-
ture of a bone occurs in the line of extension, not in
that of compression. L., Virchow's. See under
Tumor. L.., Von Baer's. See L., Biu-r's (lllus.
Diet.). L., Vulpian-Prevost's. See Sign, Pre-
vest's. L., Wolff's, every change in the static rela-
tions of a bone leads not only to a corresponfling
change of internal structure, but also to a change of
external form and physiologic function. L., 2eune's,
that the proportion of cases of blindness is greater in
the frigid zone than in the temperate zone and in-
creases in the toirid zone as the equator is approached.
Laxiquinin i^lai's-e-k7znii' -in), A proprietary remedy
said to be quinin combined with laxatives.
Laxol (/c(/i'i'-i'/). Castor oil combined with saccharin
and oil of peppermint.
Layer. (See lllus. Diet.) L., Animal, L., Animal
Germ, the epiblast. L., Baillarger's. .See Linr,
OhAv (of Baiilarger) (lllus. Diet.). L., Bechterew's,
the layer of fibers between, and parallel to, the tan-
gential fibers and Baillarger's layer in the cerebral cor-
tex. L., Bernard's Granular. See under yi'ivwiw/
(lllus. Diet.). L., Bruch's, the lamina basalis which
forms the inner boundary of the choroid. L., Brunn's,
' the deep layer of the nasal mucosa which is formed of
more or less pyramidal epithelial cells. L., Cellular,
the endothelial layer of the blood-vessels and lymph-
vessels, composed of flattened nucleated cells. Syn.,
Cellular loal ; Epithelial layer; Endothelial tube
[His]; Perithelial tube [Auerbach]. L., Claustral.
See Formation, Claustral. L., Corneal, L., Corne-
ous, the epidermis. L., Corneous (of the blasto-
derm), the epiblast. L., Cortical, the cerebral cortex.
L., Cuticular, a striated, hyaline, refractive layer at
the free end of a columnar cell. Syn., Hyaline band;
Striateil band; Striated border; Cutieular border;
Cutietila ; Basal border ; Basal lid ; Cutieular tnetn-
brane ; Cutieular structure ; Liniitans externa. CL
Operculum. L., Dermic, the epiblast. L., Dobie's.
See Line, Dobie's, or Krause's .Membrane (lllus.
Diet. ). L., Elastic Longitudinal Fiber ( of Remak).
See Henle's Fenestrated .Membrane (lllus. Diet.). L.,
Embryonic. See Germ Layer (lllus. Diet. i. L.,
Epithelial. See L., Cellular. L., Epithelial
Glandular, L., Epithelioglandular (of the blasto-
derm), the hypoblast. L., Epitrichial. See Stratum
epitriehiale. L., Fifth (of tlie cortex cerel^ri). See
Formation, Claustral. L., Floegel's, the layer of
granules in the ir.ansparent lateral disc of a muscular
fibril. L., Fourth (of the cortex cerebri). See For-
mation, Granular. L., Fusiform, See Formation,
Claustral, and Cf. L., Molecular ; L., Small pyra-
mid-cell; L., Large pyramid-cell ; L., Polymorphous-
cell. L., Ganglion-cell, L., Gelatinous. See
Stratum gelatinoiuin. L., Ganglionic. See imder
Hetina {IWus. Diet.). L., Gennari's. See L., Bail-
larger's. L., Henle's Outer Fibrous, the zone of
cone-fibers at the margin of the fovea centralis. L.,
Inert. See L., Poiseuille's. L., Inner Nuclear.
See /nternal Granular Layer, under A'ctina (lllus.
Diet. 1. L., Intermediary. See Coat, Subepithelial.
L., Intermediate. See Stratum gelatinosum. L., In-
voluted Medullary. See Lamina. Me,iulla>j (lllus.
Diet.). L., Kaes-Bechterew's. See Z., Bech-
tereiti's. L., v. Kolliker's Fibrous. See Mesiris
(lllus. Diet.). L., Langhans', the inner of the
two layers of cells covering the chorion ; it is derived
from the ectoderm. L., Langerhans'. See under
Langerhans \\\\vi%. Diet.). L., Large-pyramid-cell,
the tliird layer of the cerebral cortex, composed of
pyramidal cells larger than those of the second layer.
increasing in size from above downward and attaining
a diameter of 40 ;i. Cf. L., .Molecular; L. , Small-
pyramid-eell ; L., Polymorphous-cell ; L., Fusiform.
L., Lemniscus (of the tegmentum], the inferior
lemniscus. L., Molecular, the outermost layer of the
cerebral cortex, made up of neuroglia, a few small
ganglion-cells, and a reticulum of medullated and non-
medullated nerve-fibers. Cf. L., Large fyramid-cell ;
L., Small pyramid-cell ; L,, Polymorphous-cell ; L.,
Fusiform. L., Mucous. See Kete mucosum (lllus.
Diet.). L., Nerve-fiber. See under L'etina (lllus.
Diet. I. L., Nervous (of the blastodemi) [Keicliert],
L., Neuroepidermal (of the blastoderm) [RemakJ,
the epiblast. L., Oehl's. .See Stratum, Oehl' s
(lllus. Diet.). L., Oophorous (of the ovary), the
outer portion of the ovary in which the ovules are
formed. L., Osteoblastic. See L., Osteogenetic
(lllus. Diet.). L., Outer Germ, the epiblast. L.,
Outer Molecular. See under Retina (lllus. Diet.).
L., Outer Nuclear. See External Granular Layer,
under Ketina (lllus. Diet.). L., Pander's, the
splanchnopleural layer of the mesoderm in which the
blood-vessels are first fomied. The reddish-yellow
patches in this layer, which consist of corpuscles con-
taining hemoglobin, are known as Pander^ s islands.
L., Perforated, of Henle. See J/eii/e's Fenestrated
Membrane ( lllus. Diet. |. L.s, Plexiform, the molec-
ular layers of the retina. L., Poiseuille's. See P.'s
Space (lllus. Diet.), called inert or still layer because
in it the leukocytes roll along slowly while the red
corpuscles move more rapidly in the axial stream. L.,
Polymorphous-cell, the fourth layer of the cerebral
cortex. See Formation, Granular. L., Proligerous.
See Discus proligerus (lllus. Diet.). L., Purkinje's
Granular. See Spaces, Interglobular (lllus. Diet.).
L., Rauber's. See under A'auber (lllus. Diet.). L.,
Remak's, the inner longitudinal fibrous lajer of the
tunica intima of large arteries. S., Reticular. See
L.. Inner Molecular (lllus. Diet.). L., Battler's
Vascular, the layer of blood-vessels of the choroid
lying internally to Ualler's tunica vasculosa. L.,
Sensory, the epiblast. L., Serous (of the pericar-
dium!, the inner layer of the pericardium. L.. Skin,
L., Skin Sensory, the epiblast. L., Skin Fibrous,
the parietal mesoblast. L., Sluggish. See L., Poi-
seuille's. L., Small Pyramid-cell, the second layer of
the cerebral cortex, made up of small p)Tamidal cells,
with a diameter of about 10//. Cf. /,. , Molecular ;
L., Large pyramid-cell ; L., Polymorphous-cell ; L.,
Fusiform. L., Still-. See L., Poiseuille's. L.,
Striated (of the internal coal), L., Subendothelial.
See Coat, Subepithelial. L., Superpapillary. See
Pete mucosum (lllus. Diet.). L., Tegmental 1 of the
lemniscus), the inferior lemniscus. L., Trophic, the
hvpoblast. L., Unna's, Langerhans' layer. L.,
Vascular. See L., Pander's. L., Vesicular. See
L., Ganglionic. L., \A^aldeyer's, the internal or
vascular layer of the ovary.
Layership (la'-ur-ship). The relation of tissues to the
primitive germ-layers.
Lead. iSee lllus. Diet.) L. Bitannate. See L.
Tannate. L. Oxid, Brown, Pb( 1.^, a dark-brown or
blackish powder. Syn., L. dioxid ; Peroxid of lead;
_Anhvdrous plumbic acid. L. Oxid, Red, L., Red,
Pb,,0,, a bright red powder soluble in glacial acetic
acid; used in pl.aslers and salves. Syn., .Vinitim ;
Plumboplumbic oxid. L. Oxid, Yellow, TbO, a yel-
low or yellow-red powder soluble in acetic or nitric acid;
used in ointments and plasters. Syn., Plumhous oxid;
I^ead proloxid ; L.ithar^e massicot ; Mono.xid of lead.
L. Sulfocarbolate, PbiC^H.SO.ij 4- SH^O, white,
shining crystals turning red with time, soluble in
LEADING
332
LEITOTHRIX
alcohol nnd water. It is astringent and antiseptic and
used ill sliiii diseases, ulcers, etc. L. Tannate, a
brownish-yellow, odorless, tasteless powder useil as an
external astringent and antiseptic on ulcers, sore nip-
ples, etc., applied in substance or in ointment. L.,
Test for, in System, paint a small area of the skin
with a 6'f solution of sulfite. If lead is present, the
painteil area will darken after a few days. [Ciccon-
ardi.] L., Test for, in the Urine, administer potas-
sium iodid for 4 days, collecting the urine. Evaporate
to a pint (500 c.c.) and filter. I'ass hydrogen sullid
gas through the urine thus concentrated, when a black
precipitate will form if lead be present. [White.]
Leading {M'-in^j. Among smelters a popular term
for chronic lead-poisoning.
Lecane {/[■/:' -a/i-f) [/fKur//, a little pan]. I. A basin.
2. The pelvis.
Lecanic {/i-t-an'-ii). Pelvic.
Lecanorin {^l^-k-tin-or^ -in) [/f'ioi'7,a little dish]. C,gH,j-
O, (Hesse). An acid isolated by Schuiik (1S42) from
diiferent species of /\'(>r£:(7/fl, Z,('(</^/()n/, and other lichens,
forming fine, white, stellate, tasteless crystals, soluble
in boiling alcohol or ether, melting at 153° C. Syn.,
Lt'iiinoric acid.
Lecithalbumins {les-ith-al' -bu-minz). More or less
stable compounds of albumin and lecithin, found in
the mucosa of the stomach, in the lungs, liver, kidney,
and si)leen, diflering from nucleoproteids and nucleo-
albumins in that there is no metaphosphoric acid split
oflf and they yield no xanthin bases.
Lecithin. (See Illus. Diet.) It is used as a nutritive
in tuberculosis. Dose, 1-5 gr. (0.1-0.3 gm. ).
Lecithoblast {les-ith'-o-blast) [AfK^flof, yolk of egg;
l3'/<in7ik, a germ]. One of the cells of the yolk-cavity
in the mammalian ovum. Syn., I.ecithophon.
Lecithophore (Us-illi'-o-for) [/.fmflof, yolk of egg;
<nnfttjt\ to bear]. See Lecithoblast.
Leeches (Ifch'-ez). A mycoticdisease of mules and cattle.
Leg. iSee Illus. Diet.) 2. .\ pedicle, a supporting
structure. L., Anglesey. See under .-/w^/twi' (Illus.
Diet. ). L., Badger, inequality in the size of the legs.
L., Bayonet, uncorrected backward displacement of
the knee-liones. L. -center, the "organ of firmness"
of liall.
Legroux's Remissions. See Remission.
Legumelin {/,-t:-ii'-iiii!-in) [ks^unien, pulse]. An albu-
min found in most leguminous seeds.
Leiomyofibroma (li-a-mi-o-fi-bro'-niah] [/'.fiof smooth;
u'vc, muscle ; yf/'^v;, fiber]. A tumor presenting the
characteristics of a leioma, a myoma, and a fibroma.
Leipoxenotas. See Z//i>.rfv;(V/.f (Illus. Diet.).
Lemniscus, i See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Lactones: Lac-
<ptes cerebri : L. pcdii}tculi ; Kiel' s band : Fillet. L.,
Inferior, L., Lower, a layer of fasciculi of nerve-tibers
in the tegmentum derived from the inferior quadrigemi-
nate bodies. Syn., Lamina tectoria : Layer, Teg-
mental (of the lemniscus) ; Lemniscus layer 0/ the teg-
mentum : Strntitm lemnisei inferiiis. L., Lateral,
L. lateralis, the lateral portion of the inferior lem-
niscus. L., Median, L. raedialis, L. mesalis, L.
superior, L., Upper, that part of the fillet terminating
in the upper pair of quadrigeminate bodies.
Lemosity ile-mos'-it-e) [tr/ur/, rheum]. See Lippiludo
(Illus. Diet.).
Lenigallol [len-e-gal'-ol). Pyrogallol triacetate; a
white nontoxic powdrr soluble in aqueous alkaline
solutions. It is used inpsoriasis and eczema in 0.55^-
5 '^ ointment ; it does not affect the healthy skin.
Lenirobin (/ch-»-(''-/i/h ). Chrysarobin tetracetate. It
is used in treatment of skin-diseases.
Lennesin (len'-is-in). A cholagog, said to be a gluco-
sid, from a species of Conyza.
Lenticular. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. Having the shape
of a lentil ; lentifonn.
Lenticulate (len-til;'-ii-ldl) \_lens, a lentil]. Lens-
shaped, lentil-shaped.
Lenticulooptic [len-tik-u-lo-of' -tik). Relating to the
lenlicula and the thalamus,
Lenticulostriate [len-lii-ii-lo-slri'-at). Relating to the
lenticula and the striatum.
Lenticulothalamic (len-tik-u-lo-thal'-am-ik). See
/.cnticiili'c/'tic.
Lenticulus {len-lii'-u-liis). See Bone, Orbicular,
Leo (//-!') [L., a lion]. .See Leonliasis. (Illus. Diet.).
L. ruber, antimony trisulfid.
Leo's Sugar. See Laiose.
Lecnotis (le-on-o'-tis) [/jur, a lion; mc; ear]. A
genus of labiate plants. L. leonurus, R. Br., wild
dagga, lion's tail, the minaret flower, a species of
South Africa, is emmenagog and i>uigali\'e and is also
used in snake-bites. L. nepetaefolia, R. Br., the
leaves are used in the \Vest Indies and South America
in intermittent and tyj)hus fever, ami in India the ashes
of the flowers are applied to ring-worm.
Lepargylate (le-par' jil-di). A salt oflepargylic acid.
Lepidic (lep-id'-ik) [/f-if, a scale, a husk]. Applied
by Adami to the tissues of lining membranes character-
ized by absence of definite stroma between the indi-
vidual cells.
Lepidin. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Cj„H,jO. A crystal-
line base obtained from coal-oil by action of hydro-
chloric acid.
Lepidoid. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. Squamous.
Lepidoma [lep-id-o'-mah) [/fTir, a husk]. A term
proposed by Adami for a tumor springing from the tis-
sue of a lining membrane and distinguished asepilepid-
oma, hypolepidoma, mesulepidoma, and endolepidoma,
according to the origin of the neoplasm from the
epiblastic, hypoblastic, mesothelial, or endothelial
structures.
Lepidosis. (See Illus. Diet.) L. ichthyiasis, ich-
thyosis. L. ichthyiasis cornigera, ichthyosis hys-
trix. L. lepra, psoriasis. L. lepriasis, lepriasis.
L. psoriasis. I. Eczema squamosum. 2. W'illan's
term for psoriasis.
Lepine {le^-pcn). An antiseptic fluid said to consist of
mercuric chlorid, O.OOI gm. ; carbolic and salicylic
acids, each -CI gm.; benzoic acid and calcium chlorid,
each 0.05 gm. ; bromin, O.OI gm.; quinin hydro-
bromid, 0.2 gm. ; chloroform, 0.2 gm.; distilled water,
100 parts.
Lepra. (See Illus. Diet. ) L. anaisthetos, anesthetic
leprosy. L. Arabum, elephantiasis. L. asturiensis,
pellagra. L. borealis, radesyge and spedalskhed.
Lepraphobia. See Leprophobia (Illus. Diet.).
■Leprid (l/^-rid). A skin-lesion of leprosy.
Leproma (/c/-r(/-;«(//;) [/fjr^a, leprosy]. The specific
lesion of tubercular leprosy.
Leprosis {lep-ro'-sis). Leprosy.
Leptohymenia (lej'-to-hi-me' -ne-ah). See Le/>thymenia
(Illus. Diet.).
Leptomeningitis. (See Illus. Diet.) L. externa.
See .-IracAnifis (\]\\is. Diet.). L. infantum. Syn-
onym of Meningitis, Basal, xvithout Tubercles.
Leptomitus (lep tom'it-us) [/.fTrrdf, thin; //(Vof,
thread]. A genus of fungi of the family Saprolegni-
ace.t. Several species are considered pathogenic.
Leptostaphylic, Leptostaphyline Oep-to-staf'-il-ik,
-rw) [/rTror, thin; (rrnpi'/^, uvula]. Having a slender
alveolar arch. Cf. Brachvstaphvlie, Mesostaphylic,
Leptostaphylin (lep-to-staf'-il-in\. Kn individual or
tvpe characterized bv a narrow alveolar arch.
Leptothrix. (See Illus. Diet.) L. -mycosis of the
pharynx. See Hyperkeratosis lacunaris pharyngis.
LEPTUNTIC
333
LEUKOCYTOPLAMA
Leptuntic (lep-liiii'-li/:). See Ltplynticos. Cf. Leptys-
tic.
Leptynticos, Leptynticus (!!p-tin'-tik-os,-ui) \/.fKTvv-
r;/.o(, making tiiin]. Attenuating, leptuntic,
Leptystic [h-p-ln'-lii] \^/-t-Tvieti\ to make thin].
Relating to or affected with emaciation.
Lesion, i See Illus. Diet.) L., Coarse, L., Gross,
L., Molar, L., Macroscopic, a lesion apparent to the
naked eye. L., Discharging, a brain lesion that
causes sudden discharge of nervous motor impulses.
L., Ebstein's, hyaline degeneration and insular necro-
sis of the epithelial cells of the renal tubules in diabetes.
L., Functional, L., Molecular, a very fine lesion,
not discernible by the microscope or discoverable by
chemistry, but causing loss or excess of functional
activity and attributed to alteration of the molecular
equilibrium of that part. L., Indiscriminate, L.,
Mixed, one affecting two distinct systems. L., Negro,
African lethargy, L., Structural, one working a
manifest change in tissue. L., Toxic, a change in
the tissues due to sepsis. L., Vascular, a lesion of a
bloodvessel.
Lethin (!<;'-thiii). The proprietary name for an alco-
holic solution of camphor, acetic acid, ethereal oils,
and chloroform.
Leucadendron {Jit-ka-den^ -droti) [Afi'Koc, white; ikv-
fipiip, tree]. A genus of trees of the order Proteaciit.
L. argenteum, R. Br., and L. coccinum, R. Br.,
of South Africa, are used in treatment of malaria ; the
last contains a bitter principle, leucodrin, and a glu-
cosid, leucoglycodrin.
Leucaena (/«-5t''-«<i/;) [/ft'Ka(i'f;i', to make white]. A
genus of leguminous plants. L. glauca, Benth., a
species of the West Indies and Africa, cultivated in
India and southern Europe. The leaves and unripe
fruit (wildtanmrind) are edible ; the seeds yield amylon.
In certain animals it has been observed that the hair
falls out after eating the leaves and seeds.
Leucic (hi'-sic). Relating to or derived from leucin,
as leucic acid.
Leucinuria (lu-sin-u'-re-ak) [/fVKOf, white; oipov,
urine]. The occurrence of leucin in the urine.
Leucoalizarin (lii-io-al-iz'-ar-in). See Anthrarobin
(Illus. Diet.).
Leucodrin \lti'-ko-dri>i). See under LencadeiiJi-on.
Leucogen i/u'-ko-Jen), Sodium bisulfite.
Leucoglycodrin (lu-ko-gti' - ko-driti). See under Leuca-
dntdi ,';;.
Leucohaemia. See Ltukemia.
Leucojin, Leucojitin {/u'-ko-jin, lu-ktZ-jit-in). See
under Leittiojum.
Leucojum [lu-ko'-yum^ [/fi'Kcif, white; inr, a violet].
A genus of plants of the order Amyrillideir. L.
asstivum, snowflake, indigenous to Europe and the
Orient, contains the alkaloids leucojin and leucojitin.
The bulb is emetic and poisonous.
Leucol, Leucolin (lu'-kol, lu'-kol-iti). Quinolin.
Leucomma. See Leukoma (Illus. Diet.).
Leuconostoc [lu-kon-os' -tnk) [/.fi'Kor, white; jVostoc, a
genus of Alga'\. A genus of fungi belonging to the
Schizomyce'es. See Bacteria, Table of (\\\ui. Diet.).
Leucosine {lii'-ko-sen). A yellow pigment abundant in
certain flagellate infusoria, as Dinohryon syiura.
Leukemia, Leucaemia. (See Illus. Diet, i Syn.,
White blood-disease : Lettkocythemia sHenemia. See
Sign, Jacxoud's. L., Acute, a generally fatal form
characterized by rapid development, high temperature,
great enlargement of the spleen and lymphatics, and
softening of the bone-marrow. L., Adenoid. See
/,., Lymphatic. L., Amygdaline, that associated
with disease of the tonsils. L., Chronic, L., Essen-
tial. See Leukemia (Illus. Diet.). L. cutis, L. of
the Skin, a state of the skin characterized by forma-
tion of lymphatic enlargements in its deeper layers.
L., Fraenkel's, acute leukemia with large mononu-
clear lymphocytes. L., Hepatic, a form attributed to
liver-disease. L., Intestinal, due to intestinal dis-
ease. L. lienalis, splenic leukemia. L., Lieno-
medullary, L., Lienomyelogenous. See Z., SpU-
nomedullary, L., Lymphatic, the most common
form, characterized by enlargement of the lymphatic
glands, with perhaps slight changes in the spleen. L.,
Medullary, L., Myelogenous, L., Osseous, L.,
Polymorphocyte, a form in which the tissue of the
bone-marrow is principally affected and obliteration of
many of the small blood-vessels takes place. Syn.,
Myelemia. L., Pseudo-, L., Pseudosplenic. See
Hodgkin^ s Disease and I.ymphadeitotna. L.,
Splenic, that in which the blood-changes are princi-
pallv due to disorders of the spleen. L., Spleno-
medullary, the form characterized by excessive enlarge-
ment of the spleen and proliferation of the marrow of
the bones without manifest change in the lymphatic
glands. L., Symptomatic, L., Temporary, leu-
kocytosis.
Leukaethiopia (tu-ke-the-o'-pe-nh) [/fiKOf, white;
K'J^imb, Ethiopian]. Albinism in an African.
Leukoblast. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Lowit's name for
lymphogonia [q. 7.'.).
Leukocidin [lu-ko' -sid-iii) \\^VKQr, white ; ca-dere, to
kill]. A poison destroying leukocytes, discovered by
Van der Velde in exudates caused by infection with
Staphylococcus aureus.
Leukocyte. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Hetnatogenetic
■wandering cell : Phagocyte. Cf. Color analysis ; Germ-
centers of Flemming. L.s, Ehrlich's Theory of the
origin and development of, according to which all
varieties of leukocytes mav be classed into two distinct
groups which have separate origins, functions, and
relations. The first group consists of the lymphocytes,
large and small, which are produced solely by the
lymphatic tissues ; and the second group includes the
mononuclear leukocytes and transitional forms, the
polynuclear neutrophiles, the eosinophiles, and the
basophiles, all of which cells are produced exclusively
by the marrow. [Da (. osta.] L., Polymorphous,
L., Polynuclear, cells in which the nucleus is either
lobed or made up of several portions united by such
delicate nuclear filaments as to give the impres-
sion of a multinucleated cell in distinction to mono-
nuclear, eosinophil, and neutrophil leukocytes and
lymphocytes. L., Polymorphonucleic, L., Polynu-
clearneutrophilic, one derived primarily from lymph-
ocytes and secondarily from a myelocyte; originating
in red bone-marrow, in the lymph-glands or spleen.
L., Uskow's Theory of the origin and development
of, according to which all varieties of the leukocyte,
except the basophilic cells, of which no account ap-
parently is taken, aie but different developmental
stages of one and the same cell. The youngest
form of leukocyte, the small lymphocyte, originates in
the lymph-glands, the lymphocytic bone-marrow, and
the spleen. [Da Costa.]
Leukocytolysin [lu-ko-si-tol'-is-in) [leukocyte; Heiv,
to loose]. Metchnikoff's term for a cytolysin produced
b\' inoculation with leukocytes.
Leukocytolytic (lu-ko-si-to-lit'-ik). Relating to the
destruction of leukocytes.
Leukocytometer (lu-ko-si-tom'-e-ter) [/.evKoc, white;
KiTnc, cell; u^-pciy. measure]. A graduated capillary
tube used for counting leukocytes. Cf. Erythrocy-
tometer.
Leukocytopenia. See Leukopenia.
Leukocytoplania. Sec Leukoplania.
LEUKOCYTOSIS
334
LEYDENIA GEMMIPARA
Leukocytosis. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Agonal, that
occurring just before death; also called /ctw/z/.j/ or
niorti'ttitd Uukoi-ytosis. L., Cachectic, L., Hydre-
mic, that alteiuled by hydremia. L.., Digestion, a
physiologic form; there being an appreciable increase
in the number of leukocytes in most healthy individuals
within an hour after taking food. [Da Costa. ] L.
due to Thermal and Mechanical Influences, a
transient increase of leukocytes in the peripheral blood
produced by active local or gen-.-ral muscular exercise ;
by brief exposure to atmospheric cold; by cold balhs,
or by the application of electricity or massage. [Da
Costa.] L., Ether. See Z., Toxic. L., Inflam-
matory, that in which the lymph is concentrated in
the cells while the blood is normal. L. of the New-
born, a physiologic form ; the blood of the infant at
birth containing two or three times the number of leu-
kocytes found in the blood of ntjrmal adults. [Da
Costa.] L. of Pregnancy and Parturition, a
moderate physiologic increase in the number of leuko-
cytes which occurs in the blood of a majority of primi-
paras. L., Pathologic, that increase in the number
of leukocytes, involving chietly the polynuclear neutro-
phil cells, which is associated with a variety of patho-
logic conditions, mainly inflammatory, infectious, and
toxic m character [Da Costa.] L., Physiologic, a
temporary and moderate increase in leukocytes asso-
ciated with purely physiologic conditions. L., Post-
hemorrhagic, a pathologic form commonly observed
as the result of hemorrliage due to traumatism or other
causes. L., Preagonal. .See L., Terminal. L.,
Spathologic, a form produced by the administration
of drugs, chemicals, organic principles, bacteria, bac-
terial proteins, and by the application of intense irri-
tants and revulsives to the surface of the body. [Da
Costa.] L., Terminal, the increase in the number of
leukocytes to be observed in the peripheral circulation
just before death. L., Toxic, a pathologic form found
in poisoning by jjtomains, by coal-gas, as the result of
ether narcosis, and in convulsions and acute delirium.
[Da Costa.]
Leukocytotaxis. See Leiikolaxis.
Leukocytozoa \lu-ho-n-to-zo* -ah^ [/fv/cd^', white; ti'v-o^^
cell; Zunv, animal]. Infusorian parasites of the white
blood-corpuscles.
Leukoencephalitis (hi-io-irn-sef-al-i'-lis) [/.tvKor,
white; J-'; /aod/of, brain]. An epizootic disease of
horses characterized by drowsiness, imperfect vision,
partial paralysis of the throat, twitching of the muscles
of the shoulder, unsteady gait, and softening of the
while substance of the frontal lobes ; also called forage
))oisoning.
Leukokeratosis (/«-X'D-^c/-a/-o'-«j). See Leukoplakia
(Illus. Diet.).
Leukolytic. See Lettkocytolytic.
Leukomelous (/H-^cw'-c'/-»i). See Leukomelanic (Il-
lus. Diet.).
Leukonuclein {lii-ko-nu'-kli-in). A decomposition-
product of nucleohiston by action of hydrochloric acid.
Leukonychia \lit-ki>u-ik^ -e-ah\ [/ei;«6f, white; oi'u^,
nail]. .\ whitish discoloration of the nails owing to
the presence of air beneath them.
Leukopenia (tii-ko-pe'-m-ah) [/.fiwof, white; ttti in,
poverty]. A decrease below the normal standard in
the number of leukocytes in the peripheral blood. Also
called llypoUukotytosis ; J/ypolenkocylhemia ; Oligo-
(\thefnia.
Leukopenic (lt(-ko-py-nik). Relating to or marked by
leukopenia. L. phase, Lowit's term for the initial
stage of hypoleukocytosis.
Leukopheous, Leucophaeous (lu-ko-fe'-us) \j.tvK6^,
white ; oafor, dusky]. Dusky-white, ash-colored.
Leukoplakia. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Lingual. See
/.. ou.-,aiis (Illus. Diet.).
Leukoplania {lit-ko-plii'-nc-'ah) [/ff/vor, white; -'/ui't/,
a wandering]. The wandering of leukocytes or their
jjassage through a membrane. Syn., Lmkotytoplania.
Leukopsin (lu'-kup-sin) [/.ti^oi;, white; 6i/j, eye].
Visual white, produced from rhodopsin by tlie action
of light.
Leukorrhea, Leucorrhoea. (See Illus. Diet.) L.,
Anal, L. analis. See llimori holds, White.
Leukotactic {!u k,>-liik'-tik] [/rrivdr, white; riijff, ar-
rangement]. Relating to leukotaxis.
Leukotaxis [lu-ko-laks'-is). The arranging and order-
ing function of leukocytes. Syn.. LeiikiKytotuxis.
Leucotoxic (lu-ko-loks'-ik). Destructive to leukocytes.
Leucotoxin (lu-ko-toks'-in) [/.ti'KOr, white; -o:ik6v,
poison]. .-^ cytotoxin obtained by E. MetchnikofI'
from lymphatic ganglia. Cf. Ih'motoxin, llepiitotvxnt,
Xcphyctoxin, Xeityotoxin, Speytnatoxin, Tyithotoxin.
Leukotrichia [lu-ko-tyik'-f-ah) [/.fi'wif, white; "/"f,
hair]. Whiteness of the hair, canities. L. annularis.
See Kin^e.l Ilaiy (Illus. Diet.).
Leukourobilin (Nencki) (Jn-ko-u-ro-bi'-lin') [/.fi«df,
white; oiywi, urine ; hills, bile]. A colorless decom-
position-product of bilirubin.
Levicoochre (l<r,'-iko-o'-ker). A mud containing
iron and arsenic, obtained from the springs at Levico
in the Tyrol. It is applied in the form of a hot
poultice in chronic inflammation.
Levigate. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Smooth. 3. Uniform;
ajiplied to the redtlening in skin-diseases.
Levisticum ih-.'-is'-liA-um) [Liguria, a country of
Cisalpine Gaul]. A genus of umbellilVrous plants
containing but one species. L. officinale, Koch,
lovage, indigenous to middle Europe; the root, plant,
and fruit are diuretic and used in dropsy and amenor-
rhea. Dose of fld. ext., 15-60 tT\_ (0.9-3.7 c.c).
Levity (ler'-il-e) \_lei'i/as, lightness]. The antithesis
of gravity.
Levoduction (ler-o-iiiik'-sliiiii) [/«t;«, left; duceyi, to
lead]. The movement of the eye to the left.
Levoglucosan {le-o-o-glu'-ko-san) [/it--'Kj, left; i/D/o'f,
sweet], A derivative of picein obtained by heating
the latter with baiyta.
Levotorsion \lev-o-lor'-shun) \lavus, light; torquert,
to twist]. A turning or twisting toward the left.
Levoversion (ln'-o--'uy'-shiin) \^l,evus, left; -ueylere, to
turn]. See Le-votorsion.
Levulosemia (lei.r-it-lo-si' ■me-ah') \^l<tvus, left ; aina,
blood]. The presence of levulose in the blood.
Levuretin (h-'-ii'-rt-tln) [Fr., leiiire, yeast]. A prepa-
ration of dried brewer's yeast used in skin-diseases.
Dose, I teaspoonful (5 c.c.) in milk, 3 times daily.
Levurin (lez-'-u-yin) [Fr., Irz'urt; yeast]. A dried ex-
tract of beer yeast; used in cases of sepsis. Dose, I
teaspoonful (5 c.c.) 3 times daily.
Lewa, Lewah. The Indian name for a thick viscid
fluid, consisting of pure and impure opium, passewah,
and the washings of vessels used in the manufacture of
opium. It is employed to glue together the petals of
the poppies covering opium balls.
Lewisia [lu-ls'-e-ah) [Meyi-rcther Li-ivls, explorer,
1774-1S09]. A genus of plants of the order Toy-
tulaceir. indigenous to the western United States. L.
rediviva, Fursh.. the chita, bitter-root, spadmm, racine
amere ; the mucilaginous, starchy root is used largely
by the Indians as a food.
Ley (A) [ME.]. Lye.
Leydenia gemmipara, Schaudinn. A name given to
the large round or polymorphous cells with lively
ameboid movement discovered by v. Leyden (1S76) in
the ascitic fluid in cancer patients. Their relationship
LIANTHRAL
335
LIGAMENT
to protozoa was pointed out by Scbaudinn. Cf. Cells,
Levdcti s.
Lianthral [li-an'-thral). A proprietar)- preparation
said to be an extract of coal-tar and casein.
Libby's Method, riee under Treatment.
Libradol Uib'-rad-ol). The proprietary name for a
soft, greenish ointment recommended for reUef of
pain by direct application. It contains selected con-
stituents of Melaleuca leueadtntiroti, L., Cinnamo-
mum camphora, Fr. Nees, Lobelia injiata, L. , Aico-
tiana tabaeum, L. , Sanguinaria canaJeiisis, L., Psy-
ehotria ipeeacitayika^ Stock., Capsicum annitum, L.,
and Symploearpus feetidus, Nutt.
Lichen. iSee Illus. Diet.) 2. A group of cryptog-
amous plants, symbiotic of algce and fungi.
Lichenification (li-ien-i-fi-ta'-shuH). The change of
an eruption into a form resembling lichen.
Lichenization {li-ken-i-za' -shun). The development
of lesions of lichen.
Lienaden (A-j-w'-fj-i/ifK) [//>«, the spleen; oti^i", gland].
The proprietary name of a preparation made from the
spleen of animals.
Lienointestinal \li-en-o-in-tes'-tin-al) [lien, the spleen;
inteslina, the intestines]. Relating to the spleen and
the intestines.
Lienomedullary \Ji-en-o-med'-ul-ar-e). See Lienomy-
elogenoits.
Lienomyelogenous (li-en-o-mi el-oj'-en-iis) [lien,
spleen; uvOor, marrow; jfi'ivu', to produce].
Derived from both spleen and marrow.
Lienomyelomalacia ( li- en- o- mi- el- o- mal-a'- she-ak )
[lieu, spleen; }ivz'/-or, marrow; iia'f.aKia, softening].
Softening of the spleen and bone-marrow.
Lienopancreatic {li-en-o-pan-kre-at'-ik). Relating to
the spleen and pancreas.
Lienore'nal (li-en-o-re' -nal ) [lien, spleen ; ren, kid-
ney]. Relating to the spleen and the kidney.
Life. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Antenatal, life of the
fetus before birth. L., Composite, Bordeu's Doc-
trine of. See under Vitalism. L., Embryonic, the
period beginning with the difterentiation of llie blasto-
derm and ending about the end of the second month;
the period during which the lines of future growth are
laid down. L., Excitement Theory of, '• that of
Roeschlaub (176S-1835), which endeavored to mold
into one the Brunonian errors and the fancies of Schel-
ling. According to it, life depends upon irritability,
but is inherent in the organism as an independent fea-
ture; so it recognizes both irritability and solidism."
[Park.] L., Germinal, the period which ends in
the phenomena of germ and sperm maturations, of the
expulsion of the polar globules from the ovum, of the
atrophy of the female element of the sperm-cell, and
of tile imjjregnation of the ovum by the spermatozoon,
with the resulting formation of the morula mass. L.,
Latent, a condition of suspension of life — as in organ-
isms exposed to freezing, desiccation, etc.
Ligament, Ligamentum. (See Illus. Diet.) Also
any strong compact tissue serving to hold an organ in
position. L., Accessory, one which strengthens or
supplements another. L., Acromioclavicular, Su-
perior, a broad band connecting the upper part of the
scapular end of the clavicle W'ith the acromion. L.,
Adipose, the mucous ligament of the knee-joint. L.s,
Alar, Lesser, layers of connective tissue extending on
each side of the synovial pouch of the axoatloid artic-
ulation and joining the lateral odontoid ligaments.
Syn. , Ligamenta alaria minora. L., Alar Odon-
toid. See L., Odontoid Lateral (Illus. Diet. 1. L.
alare externum, the external alar ligament. L. alare
internum, the internal alar ligament. Ligamenta
alaria, L.a alaria dentis epistrophei, L.a
lateralia dentis, L.a lateralia majora, L.a late-
ralia superiora, L.a Maucharti, tlie lateral odon-
toid ligaments. Ligamenta alaria minora. See
L.s, Alar, Lesar. L., Annular, a ring-shaped
ligament. L.s, Anterior (of the bladder;, an oflf-
shoot of the superior pelvic fascia attached to the
front of the neck of the bladder. L., Anterior (of
the colon), a band of thickened muscular fibers ex-
tending along the anterior surface of the colon. Syn.,
Anterior band \o{ the colon ). L.s, Anterior, True
(of the urinary bladderi, branches of the rectovesical
fascia running backward one from each side of
the symphysis pubis over the lateral aspects of
the prostate gland to the lateral surfaces of the
urinary bladder. L. apicum, the supraspinal liga-
ment. L., Arantius', the obliterated ductus venosus
of Arantius. L., Arched (of the diaphragm). See
L., Areiiata (Illus. Diet). Ligamenta arcuum.
See Z.t, Elastic. L. armillare, the posterior annular
ligament of the carpus. L.s, Articular. See L.s,
Capsular, and L.s, Intenptiiotis (Illus. Diet.). L.,
Astragalo-calcaneal Interosseous. See L., Cal-
laneoastragaloid, and Z., Astragalocalcaneal JLxternal
(Illus. Diet. I. L., Bardinet's, the posterior fascicu-
lus of the internal lateral ligament of the elbow-joint;
it is attached above to the posteroinferior portion of the
internal condyle and below, by its expanded border, to
the inner side of the olecranon process. L., Beraud*s,
the suspensory ligament of the pericardium that is at-
tached to the third and fourth dorsal vertebras.
L., Bifid, the coracoclavicular ligament. L.,
Botal's, the remains of the ductus arteriosus. L.s,
Calcaneonavicular. See L., Calianeostap/toid,
Inferior, and L. , C, External (Illus. Diet.). L.,
Calcaneotibial. SeeZ., Lateral, /hA ;h<7/( of ankle-
joint 1 (Illus. Diet.). L., Caldani's, a fibrous band
extending from the inner border of the coracoid process
to the lower border of the clavicle and upper border of
the first rib, where it unites with the tendon of the
subclavius muscle. L.s, Canthal. See L., Palpe-
bral, External and Internal (XW-as. Diet.). L., Cen-
tral. ?iee filum terminale (\\\\i%.D\c\..). L., Clo-
quet's. See Habenula, Holler's. L., Coccygeal.
See Filum terminale I Illus. Diet. ). Ligamenta coli,
three longitudinal bands on the surface of the large in-
testine, due to tliickening of the longitudinal muscle-
fibers. See L., Anterior, and L., Posterior (of the
colon], and Band of the colon. Inner. L., Cooper's.
I. The lower, thickened portion of the fascia trans-
versalis, which is attached to the spine of the pubis
and the iliopectineal eminence. 2. Arciform, liga-
mentous fibers extending from the base of the olecra-
non to the coronoid process on the inner aspect of the
elbow-joint. L., Costovertebral, Anterior. See
Z., Costocentral, Anterior (XWwi. Diet.). L., Crural,
Poupart's ligament. L., Deep Suspensory (of the
penis), a part of the suspensory ligament of the penis
originating in the tendinous part of the rectus abdom-
inis muscle near the symphysis pubis. L., Denuce's,
a short and broad fibrous band in the wrist-joint, con-
necting the radius with the ulna. L.s, Elastic, yel-
low, highly elastic ligaments lying at the back of the
spinal canal, appearing in pairs between the laminas of
contiguous vertebras from the axis to the interval be-
tween the last lumbar vertebra and the sacrum. Syn.,
L.s, Yellcru': L.s, Intercrnral : Ligamenta fiava ;
Ligamenta stibfiara : Ligamenta areuttm. L., Fallo-
pian. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The round ligament of
the uterus. L.s, False. Lateral (of the urinary blad-
der), peritoneal folds extending from each iliac fossa to
each side of the urinarv- bladder. L.s, False, Poste-
rior (of the urinar)' bladder!. See A'ectotesical Eolds
LIGAMENT
336
LILACIN
(Illus. Diet. ). Ligamenta flava. ?,ee L.s, E/aslic
L., Fundiform. See L.. A'c/ziiis' (Illus. Diet.).
L.s, Funicular, baml-like lig.inieiils accessory to cap-
sular ligaments surrounding; movable joints ; they are
made up of parallel bundles of rtexil)le librous tissue,
but witlioul elasticity L., Glenoideobrachial, tlie
thickened part of the capsular liyament ol the slioulder
which is inserted into the lesser tul)erosity of the hu-
merus. L., Glenoideobrachial, Inferior, a thickened
part of the capsular ligament of the shoulder lying be-
tween the insertions of tlie subscapulafis and that of
the teres minor. Syn., J^i^'anientiim gUtioidfohrat huiU
inftrius inltinuin. L., Guenz's, the ligamentous
fibers of the obturator membrane wliich form the ujiper
and inner wall of the canal transmitting the obturator
vessels and nerves. L., Henle's, the inner portion
of the conjoined tendon which is chielly attached to the
sheath of the rectus muscle. L., Hesselbach's. See
Z., InUrfcK'eohty. L., Hueck's, the pectinate liga-
ment. L., Iliolumbar, Superior, the part of the
iliolumbar ligament which is inserted into the crest of
the ilium. L.., Interfoveolar, a thin, hbrousband ex-
tending from the posterior surl'ace of the fascia trans-
versalis, near the plica semilunaris, to the pubic bone
and Gimbernat's ligament; it forms part of the con-
joined tendon. Syn., Z., Hesselbach' s. L.s, Inter-
vertebral. See litlei-erlibral Discs (Illus. Diet.).
L., Ischioprostatic. See Fascia, Perineal (Illus.
Diet. ). L., Jugal (of the cornicula). See Z., Ciico-
saiiloiniaii i Illus. Diet.). L.s, Lateral (of the
li%'er), peritone.ll folds running from the lower aspect
of the diaphragm to the adjacent borders of the right
and left lobes of the liver. L., Lockwood's, the sus-
pensory ligainent of the eyeball, a curved rtbrous band
connected with Tenon's cap.sule, and sup|)orting tlie
eyeball on each side of the orbit. L. lunatopyra-
midale, one between the semilunar and cuneiform
bones. L. lunatoscaphoideum, one between the
scaphoid and semilunar bones. L., Meckel's. See
Z., Anterior (of the malleus) (Illus. Diet.). L.,
Nonarticular, those not connected with articulations.
L., Nuchal, one at the nape of the neck connecting
the two trapezius muscles. Syn., Z., Siifirasf'iiial
Ceit'ica/. Ligamenta obliqua, the crucial ligaments
of the knee-joint. L., Occipitoatlantal, Anterior,
oiie running from the anterior margin of the foramen
magnum between the occipital con<lyles to the anterior
arch of the atlas. L., Petit's, the concave fold formed
back of the viigina by the union of Douglas' ligaments.
L., Posterior (of the colon), a thick band formed by
the muscular coat of the colon extending along its at-
tached border. L., Pterygospinous, a ligamentous
band extending from the external pterygoid plate to
the spine of the sphenoid. L., Pylorocholic, fden-
ard's name for the attachment of the transverse colon
to the pylorus. L., Radiate. See Z., Ccstorentra!,
Anterior (Illus. Diet. 1. L.s, Rectouterine, the rec-
touterine folds. L., Reticular, one holding a muscle
to a bone. L., Rivinian, .Shrapell's membrane.
L., Salpingopterygoid, a band extending from the
spine of the sphenoitl to the hamular process. L.,
Schlemm's, the glenoideobrachial ligament. L.,
Sommerring's, the suspensory ligament of the lacri-
mal gland. L., Spinoglenoid, one extending between
the spine of the scapula and the glenoid cavity. L.,
Splenophrenic, the suspensory ligament of the spleen.
L., Spring, the inferior calcaneoscaphoid ligament.
L., Stapedial, the annular ligament of the stapes.
L., Stellate. See Z., Costocenlral. Anterior (Illus.
Diet.). L., Sternoclavicular, the capsular liga-
ment of the articulation between the sternum and
clavicle. L.s, Sternopericardiac, connecting bands
between the sternum and the pericardium. L.s, Sub-
flavic. See L.s, Elastic. L., Superior (of the
cecum). .See Fold, Heiising^ s. L., Supraspinal
Cervical. Sec Z., Nuchal. L., Sutural. i. A
thin lamina of tiber occurring in the cranial sutures. 2.
A thin lamina of fibrous tissue between the surface of
an immovable joint. L.s, Synovial, synovial folds
resembling ligaments. L.s, Talocalcanean, the cal-
cancoastragaloid ligaments. L.s, Talofibular, the
external lalcial ligaments of the ankle-joint. L.s,
T. -navicular, the calcaneoscaphoid ligaments. L.s,
Talotibial, the anteroposterior and deltoid ligaments
of the ankle-joint. L., Tensor, L., Toynbee's, the
fibrous sheath of the tendon of the tensor tympani. L.,
Transverse (of the pelvis). See Fascia, Perineal
(ir.us. Diet. I. L.s, True (of the bladder). See Z.,
Aiilcricr, True (of the bladder). L., Tuffier's In-
ferior, that portion of the enteric mesentery which is
inserted into the iliac fossa. Syn., Mes, nlerucpai ietal
Fold. L.s, Uterine, Posterior. See Rectouterine
Folds (Illus. Diet.). L.s, Valsalva, the extrinsic
ligaments of the pinna of the ear. L., Vertebroiliac.
See Z., Jliolumhar (Illus. Diet. I. L., Vesalius',
Poupart's ligament. L.s, Vesicoumbilical, the
urachus and the obliterated hypogastric arteries on each
side. L., Walther's Oblique, the ligamentous band
extending from the external malleolus inward to the
posterior surface of the astragalus. Syn., Z., Astra^-
alofthular, J'osterior. L., Zaglas', the portion of the
posterior sacroiliac ligament that extends from the
posterior superior si)inous process of the ilium down-
ward to the side of the sacrum.
Ligamentopexis (lig-anien-lo feis'-is) [^liganienluni ;
~',i":. fixation]. Keek's operation of suspension of the
uterus on the round ligaments.
Ligate {lij,'-at) [/i^are, to bind]. To apply a ligature.
Ligatura, Ligature. (See Illus. Diet. ) L. candens.
See A/tut, Galranocaustic. L., Chain. See Z.,
littcchh hin;^. L. glandis. Same ^-i J Phimosis . L.,
Interlacing, L., Interlocking, one for securing a
pedicle in which several loops interlace. L., Wood-
ridge's, the isolation of the ventricles by drawing a
silk ligature tightly about the auricles at their junction
with the ventricles.
Light. (See Illus. Diet.) L.-difference, the difference
between the two eyes in respect to their sensitiveness
to light. L., Finsen. See Z., Kej'rii^eralcd. L.-
minimum, the slightest degree of light appreciable to
the eye. L., Polarization of. See Polarization
(Illus. Diet.). L.. Refrigerated, light fiom which
the heat rays are excluded and only the blue and violet
rays remain; it is used in phototheiajiy. L. -sense,
sensibility of the retina to luminous impressions. L.-
treatment. See Actinotherapy, Phototherapy, and
Padiotherapv.
Lignorosin {lig-no-roz'-in'). Sodium lignin-sulfonic
acid ; a reducing agent obtained by action of calcium
.sulfite on lignin, consisting chiefly of calcium lignate.
It is a dark brown, semi-liquid substance used as a
substitute for tartaiic and lactic acids in mordanting
wool.
Lignosulfin (lig-no-sul'-fin). A product occurring iit
the mnnuLicture of sulficellulose, containing free sul-
furous acid combined with the volatile products of
wood. It is used in the disinfection of dwellings.
Lignosulfite Uig-no-iul' fit ). A liquid byproduct
obtained in the manufacture of cellulose from pine
wood ; used in laryngeal tuberculosis in inhalations of
IC^ to30'> solution.
Ligustrin {lig-us'-trin). See Syringin (Illus. Diet.).
Lilacin (iil'-as-in). 1. See Syringin (Illus. Diet.).
2. See Terpineol {\\\\is. Diet.).
LILIENFELD'S THEORY
337
LINE
Lilienfeld's Theory of Blood-coagulation. See
under Blood.
Limacin {li' -mas-in) \_Limax, a genus of slugs]. A
substance similar to mucosin obtained from the slug
Limax ai^nstis.
Linnan (li'-man) [/(u/ji, a marshy lake]. .\ sheet of
water isolated from the sea and converted into a salt
lake. L. Cure, the treatment of diseases by bathing
in limans at Odessa. The waters contain chlorids of
sodium, potassium, and magnesium ; calcium sulfate
and sodium bromid. The bottoms of the lakes are
covered with slimy substance containing iodin, bromin,
sulfur, sulfuretted hydrogen, and oleic and valerianic
acids. •
Limanol (li'-man-ol). Kn extract obtained from boil-
ing the mud of the limans at Odessa. It is used as an
application in gout.
Limatura [lim-al-u'-rah'). Filings. L. chalybis, L.
ferri. Iron filings.
Limb. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Anacrotic, tlie upward
stroke of a sphygraogram. L., Thoracic. See Z.,
Pectoral (\\\ni. Diet.).
Limbus. (See Illus. Diet. ) L. angulosus, the oblique
line of the thyroid cartilage. L. conjunctivse. I.
The rim of conjunctiva that overlaps the corneal epithe-
lium. Syn., Annulus conjiincti-\€. 2. See Arcus
senilis (Illus. Diet.). L. fimbriatus. %ee Fimbria
(Illus. Diet.). L. sphenoidalis, the sharp anterior
edge of the groove on the sphenoid bone for the optic
commissure. L. sylvii, the fissure of Sylvius.
Lime. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The genus Tilia, partic-
ularly T. europtea.
Limen. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The crest of the insula.
Syn., L. insulin. L. nasi, the boundary between the
osseous and cartilaginous parts of the nasal cavity.
Limicoline, Limicolous {lim-ik'-ol-ln, -us) [limus,
mud; '.Were, to inhabit]. Inhabiting or growing in
mud.
Limitans. (See Illus. Diet. ) L. externa. See Layer,
dit'iiitlir.
Liraitrophes dim-it' -ro-flz) [limes, a boundary; rpooi/,
nourishment]. The sympathetic ganglia and their
connections.
Limnobios ilitn-no'-bi-os) [/ifii-i), a lake; fJ'Of, life].
The organic world of fresh water. Cf. Geobws, Ila-
Ijbios.
Limonin iUm'-o-niii) \Jitno, a lemon]. Cj^HjuO, (?).
A glucosid from seeds of apples and lemons, occurring
as bitter, gleaming leaflets, soluble in alcohol and acetic
acid, and with sulfuric acid giving a blood-red color.
Limping {limp'-ing) [.AS. lemp, awkward]. Walk-
ing with a halting gait. L., Intermittent. See
Claudication, Intermittent.
Linaceous (lin-a'-she-us) [/;'««»/, flax]. Relating to
the genus Linitnt.
Linadin {lin'-ad-in). An insoluble dark brown powder
containing 1% of iron and 0.023 '^f. of iodin, with taste
of cod-liver oil, prepared from the spleen of animals.
Dose In malarial cachexia, 10-25 gm.
Linalool \lin-al-o'-ol). C|„H|gO. A fragrant liquid
occurring in oils of linaloe, lavender, and bergamot.
Linamarin \lin-am-ar'-in) \_linum, flax; amara, bit-
ter]. The toxic glucosid of common flax, Linttm
usi.'atiiimum.
Linden [lin'-den). See Tilia.
Line, Linea. (See Illus. Diet. ^ L.apophyseozygo-
matico-protuberantialis, a line described by Lan-
neiongue and Mauciaire passing horizontally back-
ward from the processus marglnalis of the zygoma to
the median line somewhat above the external occipital
protuberances. L. arcuata (externa 1 inferior ossis
occipitalis, the inferior curved line of the occipital
22
bone. Lineae arcuatae extemae ossis ilii, three
curved lines on the external surface of the Ilium limit-
ing the areas of atlaciiinent of the gluteal muscles. L.
arcuata interna ossis ilii, the lllopectineal line. L.
arcuata (externa) superior ossis occipitalis. See
Line, Curz'ca, .Super nr (of the occipital bonej (Illus.
Diet.). Lineae atrophicae, linear atrophy of the
skin. See .SVr/<£' a// (1^/;/,,^ (Illus. Diet. ). L. auriculo-
orbitalis, a line constructed by Kronlein, correspond-
ing to the horizontal line of the Germans. See L.,
Frankfort. L., Base-apex, a line perpendicular to
the edge of a prism and contained within the plane that
bisects the refracting angle. L.s, Beau's, the trans-
verse ridges seen on the finger-nails after convalescence
from exhausting diseases. L., Borsieri's. See under
Signs. L., Broedel's White, the name given by How-
ard A. Kelly to a longitudinal white line on the anterior
surface of the kidney, in which unite the whitish lines
which represent the columns of liertin. L.s, Briicke's,
the broad bands which alternate with Xrause's mem-
branes in the fibrils of striated mu.scles. L. candidula
abdominis. See L. alba (Illus. Diet. 1. L.s,
Chiene's, imaginary lines designed to aid In localizing
the cerebral centers in operations upon the brain. L.,
Conradi's, a line drawn from the base of the xiphoid
process to the point of the apex-beat, marking, under
normal conditions, the upper limit of percu.ssion-dulness
of the left lobe of the liver. L. directionis pelvis,
the axis of the pelvic canal. L., Epiphyseal, the
thin layer of cartilage at first separating the borders of
the diaphysis and epiphysis. L. externa superior,
the superior curved line of the occipital bone. L.,
Farre's White, L., Farre-\A?aldeyer's, the bound-
ary-line at the hilum of the ovary between the germ
epithelium and the squamous epithelium of the broad
ligament ; it marks the insertion of the mesovarlum.
L., Frankfort, the horizontal or base line of the skull
as defined at a meeting of German anthropologists. It
passes from the lowest point of the infraorbital border
through the highest point of the upper border of the
poms acusticus externus. Ger., Linie der Frankfurter
I'ereinigung ; Frankfurter Linie. L.s, From-
mann's, transverse strias appearing In the axis-cylinder
of a nerve near the Ranviers nodes on treatment with
silver nitrate. L., Gubler's, an imaginary line con-
necting the points of origin of the fifth cranial nerves
on the lower surface of the pons. L. horizontalis
auriculoorbitalis. See Linca auricu'oorbitalis
(Kronlein). L. horizontalis supraorbitalis, a line
constructed by Kronlein, parallel with the linea hori-
zontalis, beginning at the middle of the supraorbital
border. L. ilia, the portion of the lllopectineal line
confined to the ilium. L. iliopectinata, L. iliopec-
tinea, L. innominata, the iliopectineal line. L.,
Inioauricular, that passing from the inion to the mid-
dle of the porus acusticus externus. L.s, Interseg-
mental, embryonic lines separating the primitive seg-
ments or metameres from one another. L.s, Inter-
stellate, threads of achromatin forming lines which
pass from pole to pole in a dividing nucleus. Syn.,
Ackrofitatic fibrils : AcAn matin-threads ; Cell-threads.
See Karyomita (Illus. Diet.). L.s, Isothermal.
See under Isothermal (Illus. Diet.). L., Krause's.
See .Membrane, Krause's (Illus. iJict. ). L.s, Lan-
termann's. See Incisure of Schmidt (Illus. Diet.).
L., Luschka's, an imaginary line extending from the
middle of the internal palpebral ligament to the space
between the first and second molars, and indicating the
course of the lacrimal sac and nasal duct. L., Mam-
mary, a line between the two nipples. L.. Merkel's,
an Imaginary line extending from the middle of the
internal palpebral ligament to the space between the
LINE
338
LIPOMA
last bicuspid and first molar teeth, and indicating the
course of tlie lacrimal sac and nasal duct. L., Monro's,
a line drawn from the umbilicus to the anterior superior
spine of the ilium. L., Ophryoninion, L., O.,
Equatorial, a line passing a little above the insertion
of the ear-muscle and intersecting the ophryon and
inion. L., O., Median, one passing over the vertex
of the skull and connecting the ophryon and inion.
L,., Parasternal. See under J'iir,isUriia/ (Illus.
Diet.). L., Perpendicular (of ulna), on the dorsal
aspect of the ulna a longitudinal line of demarcation
between the smooth inner surface covered by the ex-
tensor carpi ulnaris and the outer irregular surface
covered by the extensor muscles of the thumb and the
extensor indicis. L., Planobasilar, the line drawn
in the median plane, from the anterior border of the
sphenoidal plane to the basion. L., Planospinal, a
straight line drawn in the median plane from the
anterior margin of the sphenoidal plane to the sub-
nasal or spinal pomt. L,., Profile (Frankfort), one
drawn from the iniersuperciliary point to the alveolar
point. L. of Regard, in optics, the line connecting
the center of rotation of the eye with the point of fixa-
tion or of regard. L.s, Reid's, three im.iginary lines
serving for measurements in craniocerebral topography;
one of them, the base-line, is drawn from the lower
margin of the orbit through the center of the external
auditory meatus to just below the external occipital
protuberance. The two othei-s are perpendicular to it,
one corresi)onding to the small depression in front of
the external auditory meatus, the other to the posterior
border of the mastoid process. The fissure of Rolando
extends from the upper limit of the posterior vertical
line to the point of intersection of the anterior line
and the fissure of .Sylvius. L., Richter-Monro's,
Monro's line. L. rolatrdica, a line constructed by
Kronlein passing from the ))oint of junction of the linea
verticalis retromastoidea with the inioniedionasal line
to the point of juncture of tlie linea verticalis zygoma-
tica with the linea horizontalis supraorbitalis. L.,
Rolando's, begins on the equatorial ophryon inion
line 1*5% from the ophryon and on the median ophryon-
inion line Y^ji'j and connects the points. L., Roser-
Nelaton's. Sameas i\>/i;Aw'j Z/««'. L.s, Scalari-
form, dark lines visible between the muscular cells of
the heart after staining with silver nitrate. L. semi-
circularis inferior ossis occipitis. the inferior curved
line of the occiiiital bone. L. semicircularis inferior
ossis parietaiis, the temporal line. L. semicircu-
laris ossis frontalis, the temporal crest. Lineae
semicirculares ossis ilii, the curved lines on tlie
dorsum of the ilium. L. semicircularis superior
ossis occipitis, llie superior curved lineot the occipital
bone. L. semicircularis temporum, the temporal
crest. L., Spiral (of fenmr). one on the ventral as-
pect separating the neck and shaft and passing between
the tubercle and a point close in front of the lesser
trochanter. Syn., L., Anterior troi/iniileric. L.
Sylvii. I. A line constructed by Kronlein from the
point of juncture of the linea verticalis zygomatica with
the linea horizontalis supraorbitalis and intersecting the
linea verticalis retromastoidea at a point midway be-
tween the point of its crossing the linea horizontalis
supraorbitalis and the median inionasal line. 2. Syl-
vian line iThane). It corresponds to the ramus pos-
terior horizontalis fissunt Sylvii. It passes from the
nasion to the lambda and measures on the median
ophryon-inion line y^'j above the inion, and connects
this with the point of Sylvius. L. temporalis in-
ferior ossis parietaiis, the inferior curved line of the
parietal bone. L. temporalis ossis frontis, the
temporal ridge. L. temporalis superior parietaiis.
the superior curved line of the parietal bone. L. ter-
minalis (pelvica), the iliopectineal line. L. verti-
calis auricularis, a line constructed by Kronlein per-
pendicular to the linea horizontalis auricuioorbitalis at
the middle of the articulation of the lower jaw. L.
verticalis retromastoidea, a line constructed by
Kronlein perpendicular t(t the linea horizontalis auric-
ulo-orbilalis at the posterior bortler of the ba>c of the
processus mastoiileus. L. verticalis zygomatica, a
line conslructetl by Kronlein perpendicular to the linea
horizontalis auricuioorbitalis at the middle of the
zygoma. L.s, Voigt's Boundary, the lines which
divide the regions of <listribution of two peripheral
nerve-tunks. L., Waldeyers. See L., J-airc's
ll'/iitf. L., \A^hite (of the pelvic fascia). See under
H/nU (Illus. Diet.).
Lingence (Im'-jein). See Linitiiie (Illus. Diet.).
Lingua. (See Illus. Diet.) L. dissecta ((jiiinwald).
See Glossiti>^ /h'ssftfiit:^^ {l]]us. Diet.). L. exertoria,
prolapse and hypertrophy of the tongue. L. exigua,
the epiglottis. L. nigra. See G/oiso/>/i\li,i (Illus.
Diet. ). L. vituli, L. vitulina, macroglo.ssia.
Lingula. (See Illus. Diet.) L. auriculae, the cartil-
aginous projection toward or into the upper portion of
the lobe of the ear. L. of the sphenoid, L. sphe-
noidalis, a small ligulate process extending backward
in the angle formed by the body of the sphenoid and
the ala magna.
Lingular [iiii'-gii-lar) \^/iiii;u!ti,& little tongue]. Of or
pertaining to a little tongue.
Linition (/iii-ish'-iin) \Jiiiere, to besmear]. The pro-
cess of applying a liniment.
Linoxyn (lin-ois'-in) [/iroi, flax; oxygf>i'\. C^jIIj,-
O,,. A neutral elastic amorphous mass resulting from
the oxidization of linoleic acid; soluble in a mixture
of alcohol and chloroform.
Lint. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Marine, oakum. L.-
paper, an absorbent material made from wood-pulp.
L., Picked, charpie.
Lintin (lin'-lin). Absorbent cotton rolled or compressed
into sheets.
Lip. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The border of a wound.
L., Double, a hypertrophied lip with formation of a
longitudinal cleft-like depression, giving the appear-
ance of being double. L., Hare-. See hare-lip
(Illus. Diet.).
Lipase [lip'-a-S) [?(-of, fat]. A ferment of the gly-
cerid.s, a fat-splitting enzyme contained in the pan-
creatic juice, in blood-plasma, and in many plants, as
hemp, poppy, maize, colza, Penicillitim gliUiiiiin, etc.
Its action is reversible; it may sei">arate fats by hytlrol-
ysis into fatty acid and glycerin, the reaction ceasing
when the products of the hydrolysis reach a definite
concentration in consequence of equilibrium being es-
tablished, or it may effect synthesis, as is shown by its
action on ethyl butyrate. Syn., I'ittlyn ; Sliiipiin.
Liphemia, Liphaemia yli/c'-me-ah). See Oligemia
(Illus. Diet.).
Lipiodol [lip-i'-o-do!\ An oil containing 40^ of iodin
in each cubic centimeter.
Lipobromol {lip-ohro'-iiiol). Oil of poppy seed com-
bined with 3^.3^ of bromin; a bland, almost tasteless
preparation.
Lipocardiac [lip-o-kar'-iie-ak) [/is-of, fat; /ca/xlio, the
heart]. Pertaining to a fatty heart.
Lipogenin (lip-oj'-en-iii). -Xn ointment base occurring
in solid and liquid form, said to consist of a mixture of
fatty acids.
Lipolysis (/ip-o/'-is-is) [/./-or, fat; '/.ieiv, to loose].
The decomposition of fat.
Lipolytic (lipol-il'-ii). Fal-splitting.
Lipoma. (See Illus. Diet. ) L. capsulare, \'irchow's
LIPOMATOSIS
339
LITHIUM
term for a fatty tumor investing the capsule of the
mammary gland. L. capsulare cordis, Virchow's
term for an excessive growth of fatty tissue in the heart.
L., Diffuse, a tumor consisting of an irregular mass
of fatty tissue without a capsule. L. durum (mi.\tura),
J. Miiller's name for a lipoma with excess of fibrous
stroma. L., Erectile. See L., Tf!angic\talic (U\\xs.
iJict.). L., Hernial, a lipocele. L., Heteroplastic
Form of, \"irchow"s liporaatoid new-growths. L.
intraperinephretique partiel (Robin). See Resti,
Adrenal^ and S!rii'n<€ lipoutatodts adenatiC rents
(Grawitz) (lllus. Diet.). L. luxurians musculorum
progressivum, L. musculorum luxurians. ."^ee
Faralysii, I'sendvhypcrtrophic (Illus. Diet. \. L. mix-
tum, MUller s term for a fatty tumor, the thick capsule
of which causes it to resemble fibrous growths. L.s,
Multiple. 'ieeAdcnolipomalosis. L. myxomatodes,
a lipomyxoma. L., Na^al, lobulated masses due to
hypertrophy of the cellular tissue and the sebaceous
follicles of the nose. L., Nevoid. See Z., Telan^i-
ectitlit. L., Osseous, a fatty tumor the fibrous septa
of which have become ossified. L., Simple, a charac-
teristic fatty tumor. L.s, Symmetric, of nervous
origin. See Adenolipotiialoiis. L. tuberosum, Vir-
chow's term for a lobulated fatty tumor.
Lipomatosis. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Diffuse Mus-
cular. See Paralysis, Pseudohypertrophic (Illus.
Diet. ). L. hepatis, fatty liver. L., Interstitial,
fatty degeneration in progressive muscular atrophy.
L. pancreatica, fatty pancreatic degeneration. L.
universalis asexualis. See Lobein^iilism.
Lipomphalus \lip-oin' -fa-Ius) [/.irrof, fat; 6«g«/-6(", the
navel]. .-^ fatty umbilical hernia.
Lipomyoma {lip-o-/ni-o'-tnah) [/.i~of, fat; uif, mus-
cle]. A myoma with fatty elements.
Lipophrenia (A/-(J-y"r("'-Kf-a//) \y.ci-itv, to fail; ffiriv,
mind]. Failure of mental capacity.
Liporhodin ^lip-o-rt/ -din) [/.i^o^", fat; podov, a rose].
.•\ red colored lipochrome.
Liposarcoma \lip-o sar' -ko-mah^ [/./-of, fat; sarLonia'\,
Sarcoma with fatty elements.
Liposic [lip'-o-sik). See Lipolytic.
Lipoxanthin (lip-o-zan'-thin) [/ii'-of, fat ; fui'Sof, yel-
low]. A yellow lipochrome.
Lipoxeny (lip-ois'-en-e) [/.cittciv, to leave; ?iiof, a
host]. Desertion of a host by a parasite.
Lipoxysm [lip-oks'-izm] \^//i~ot:, fat; o^rf, sharp].
I'oisoning by means of oleic acid producing a burning
pain in the throat and stomach, vomiting, diarrhea,
and meteorism, w'ith intense collapse and later chronic
digestive disturbance.
Lippia. (See Illus. Diet.) L. citriodora, Kth., the
lemon verbena, a native of South America cultivated in
Europe and in the United States, has fragrant leaves
which are used as a stomachic and antispasmodic.
Lipsotrychia \lip-so-trik^-e-ah) [/f/Vf/i', to leave; Qp'i^.,
hair]. Falling out of the hair.
Liquarium (^lik-wa'-ri-urn) \^liquayiitSy pertaining to
liquids]. Simple synip of sugar.
Liquate (lik'-wat) \_liqiiare, to make liquid]. To
liquely.
Liqueur. (See Illus. Diet. ) L. d'lva, an aromatic
cordial of nmsk-like odor distilled in the Engadine
irora Achillea atrala, Linn., zxiA A. moschata, ]&c<\.;
also called Esprit d'' h-a. Its peculiar qualities are
due to the presence of ivaol and moschatin.
Liquor. (See Illus. Diet.) L. amnii spurius, the
oxidation products formed by the Wolflian bodies con-
tained as a fluid in the sac of the allantois. Syn.,
Allantoic fluid. L. aromaticus Hageri, a combina,
tion said to consist of the oils of thyme, lemon, mace-
cinnamon, cloves, and lavender, each I gram ; oil of
bergamot, 3 grams; alcohol, 260 grams. It is used
externally in rheumatism, and diluted 2 or 3 c.c. in a
liter of distilled water as an eye lotion. L. of Batavia,
a preparation used in cholera and said to consist of
laudanum, 6 gm. ; ether, 2.5 gm.; orange-flower water,
6 gm. L. of Cadet, alkarsin. L. calcii iodoferrati,
a preparation of iron and calcium. It is used in the
treatment of rachitic children. Syn., Sangostol. L.
carbonis detergens, a mixture of 4 oz. of coal-tar
with 8 or 9 oz. of tincture of soap bark. Mixed with
50 parts of water it is applied in chronic eczema.
Syn., Coal-tar saponin. L. carnis compositus, virol.
L. carnis ferropeptonatus, carniferrol. L. chorii.
See L. amnii spurtus. L. ferri estellini, a tonic
preparation said to consist of egg-yolk with 4 f^ of iron.
L. ferri-iodosini, a solution of •,',, of iodin and 4%
of iron. L. ferri mangani iodopeptonati, a solution
containing 0.5 ^/ of iron, o. I ^^ of manganese, 0.05%
of iron iodid. It is used in chlorosis. D()>e, i table-
spoonful (15 c.c). L. ferri oxydati natronati sac-
charatus. See Ferrosol. L. of the Hollanders,
ethylene chlorid. L. iodisini, a solution of iodosin
containing 0.25% of iodin. L. mindereri. See -•/;«-
nionii acetatis liq. (Illus. Diet.). L., Mother. See
under Mother (Illus. Diet. 1. L., Nervous, a term
used by Richard Mead for the luminiferous ether, a
universal elastic matter. L. potassii arsenicalis,
L. potassii arsenitis. Fowler's solution. L. sub-
arachnoideaiis, the cerebrospinal fluid. L. thiophos-
phini, a solution containing potassium guaiacol sul-
fonate with calcium compounds. It is used as a sub-
stitute for syrup of guaiacol. Dose, 5-10 gm. 3 times
daily. L., Valsalva's, the endolymph.
Lirellate (lir'-el-at) [lira, a ridge]. Marked with
linear ridges or furrows; ridge-like, furrow-like.
Lirelliform, Lirelline, Lirellous [lir'-el-e-jorm, lir'-el-
en, -as). See Lirellate.
Lissencephalous (lis-en-sef-al'-us) [y.tcao^, smooth;
i)ntoii'/n,-. the brain]. Having a brain with few or no
convolutii.tns.
Lister's Ointment. See under Ointment.
Listerian (lis-le'-re-an). Named after Lord Joseph
Lister, an English surgeon, b. 1S27.
Listol (lis'-toi). An antiseptic said to consist of th)!!!©!
and iodin.
Lithangiuria(//rt-rt«-/>-«'-r^-rt/;) [/■'Mof, stone; ay^tlor,
vessel; olpof, urine]. A diseased condition of the
urinary tract due to the presence of calculi.
Lithanthrakokali ilith-an-thra-iok'-al-e). See An-
thrakokali (Illus. Diet.).
Lithargyrium {lith-ar-ji' -re-uni). Litharge.
Lithargyrius (lith-ar-ji' -re-its') [L.]. A litharge of a
yellowish hue ; gold litharge.
Lithargyrum (lith-ar'-ji-riim) [L.]. Same as Lead
nioncvid.
Lithargyrus [lith-ar' -ji-ms ) [L.]. Litharge, particu-
larly silver litharge.
Lithecboly (lilh-ek'-ho-le) [/.i'flof, stone; iK3i>/i/, a
throw ing out]. Expulsion of a calculus by contraction
of the bladder and dilation of its neck.
Lithepsy \lit/i-ep'-se) [/.idnr, a stone; eftiy, to l>oil].
See Lithodialysis (Illus. Diet.).
Lithiasis. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Appendicular,
obstruction of the lumen of the vermiform appendix
by calculi.
Lithiopiperazin (lith-e-o-pip' -ir-az-in'). A combination
of lithium and piperazin which forms a granular pow-
der readily soluble in water. It is antiarthrilic. Dose,
'5-45 gr- (1-3 gni) daily.
Lithium. (See Illus. Diet.) L. Acetate, LiC.H,Oj-
-f- 2H„Q, colorless cr)'stals soluble in water; diuretic.
Dose, 8-24 gr. (0.52-1.6 gm.). L. Arsenate, 2Li3-
LITHOBIOTIC
340
LIVER
AsOj + H^O, wliite powder used as an alterative.
Dose, b'^-j's gr. (o.coi-o.o;4 gm. ). L. Bitartrate,
Lit'jUjI),,. H./), a while powder soluble in water. It
is diuretic and laxative, and is used in gout. l>u>e, 5
gr. (o.^gm. 1. Syn., Tarlaililliin. L. and Caffein
Sulfonate, Li. C^lIjNjOj . SOj, a bitter, white crystal-
line powder, solul>le in water ; diuretic used in gout
and rheumatism. Dose, 15 gr. I, I gm. ) 4-6 times
daily. L. Citrate, Effervescent, L. citricum ef-
fervescens, a mi.xtiue ot" litliitnn carbonate, sodium
bicarbonate, citric acid, and sugar, forming white gran-
ules Si)luble in water with efVervescrnce. Dose, 30-
60 gr, (1.95-3.9 gm.). L. Dithiosalicylate, Li.,C,,-
HpSjOj, a gray powder soluble in water and alcohol ;
used in gout and rheumatism. Dose, 3-10 gr. (0.2-
0.65 gin.). L.-diuretin. Same as Uropherin. L,
Formate, LiCHO.^ + Hj(J, colorless needles soluble
in water, used in rheumatism and gout. Dose, '3 oz,
(15 c.c. ) I 'r a(|uenns .■•ohition. L. Glycerinophos-
phate, L. Glycerophosphate, Li^I't ),i ^H.! ( IH|.^, a
white powtlcr solui>le in water; used as a nerve tonic.
Dose, S-15 gr. (0.5-1 gm.). L. lodate, LilO,, used
in gout. Dose, 1/2-3 gr. (0.1-0.2 gm ). L. lodid,
Lil, white deliquescent prisms turning yellow on ex-
posvn'e; used in chronic sciatica and gout. Dose, 1-5
gr. (006-0.32 gm. ). L. and Potassium Tartrate,
a white cry.stalline fiowder soluble in water; laxative
and diuretic. D.im>, 30-60 gr. 1 1.95-3.9 gm.). L,
Rhodanate, L. Rhodanid. See L. Sitlfocyaiiule.
L. Salolophosphate, easily .soluble in water. A
diuretic and antiailhritic. Dose, 4 gr. (0.25 gm. ) 3-4
times daily. L, Silicofluorid, Li.^SiFIg -p 2lIj(J,
large dciiijuescent crystals soluble in water. L. and
Sodium Benzoate, a white j)owder soluble in water;
used in gout and rheumatism. Dose, 10-30 gr. (0.65-
'•95 g"i )• L'' 3nd Sodium Salicylate, white pow-
der soluble in water ; used in gout, etc. Dose,
10-30 gf- (0.65-1.95 gm, ), L. Sozoiodolate,
^Sl JjLi, white plates; used as an antiseptic.
L. Sulfocyanate, LiSCX, white hygroscopic crystals
easily soluble in alcohol, sparingly so in water. Dose,
3-5 gr. 10.2-0.3 gm. ) 2 or 3 times daily. L. Sulfo-
ichthyolate, a black, tarry mass, soluble in water,
obtained by neutralizing ichlhyolsulfonic acid with
lithium carbonate; u^ed in rheumatism. Dose, S gr.
(0.5 gm. I. L. Theobromin Salicylate, a white
soluble powder: used as a diuretic. Dose, 15 gr.
(I.ogm.i. L, Valerate, L. Valerianate, LiCjIL.Oj,
white crystals with odor of valerian, soluble in water;
antispasmodic, aniilithic. Dose, 5-15 gr. (O.32-0.97
[^.(flor, a stone ; ^invv, to
[?i'flor, a stone ; fei, the
gm. ).
Lithobiotic {lilh-o-bi-ot'-ik)
live]. See Crvptobiotic.
Lithofellic [liih-o-fel'-ik)
gallliladder]. Relating to biliary lithiasLs.
Lithofractor {Hlh-o-frak'-lor'\. Sairie as Lilhotrite.
Lithomarge Mitk'-o-marj) [//""r, stone; marf;a, marl].
Stone-marrow, a literal translation of Shik-chi^ the
Chinese name of a mixture of hvdrous aluminium sili-
cates, perhaps identical with k.iolin, and used by them
as a detergent, absorbent, and astringent, and so called
because unctuous to the touch.
Lithonephrosis [lith-o-nef-ro' -sis). See Xephrolillna-
iis ( Illus. Diet. I.
Lithoplaxy (lith-o-plaks'-('). See Lilholrity (Illus.
I)ict. ).
Lithos [!ith'-os). A proprietary combination of lithium
bitartrate and sodium salicylate.
Lithosis [tith-o'-sis] [/(tt^r, stone]. See Pneiimocotiio-
sis (Illus. Diet.).
Lithotomy, (See Illus. Diet.) L., Direct Vaginal,
that through the vesicovaginal septum. Syn., Di^niii/
, rst,'/iimr. L., Extravesical, the removal of a cal-
culus from a fistula external to the bhuUler. L., Ital-
ian, median lithotomy. L., Lateral Rectoprobtatic,
rectal lithotomy with incision of the prostate. L.,
Lithontriptic, a perineal incision following lithotrity
for removal of debris of calculi. L., Pyelo-. See
Fyelolithotomy (Illus. Diet.). L., Quadrilateral, a
motiification of bilateral lithotomy with four iiuisions
of the prostate. L. , Rectal, L., Rectoperineal,
See L., Rfflin'csual (Illus. llict.). L., Rectoure-
thral, that by the rectum with dilation of the pmstale
and removal of the calculus through the. urethral inci-
sion. L., Spontaneous, expulsion of a calculus by
ulceration through the bladder and perineum. L.,
Vesicovaginal, vaginal lithotomy,
Lithotriptic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Capable of dissolv-
ing vesical calculi.
Lithotritor [/it/i'o-tritor). Same as Zi/Ao/rife.
Lithureteria {lith-u-vf U'-re-ah) [/iWof, a stone; 017^;?-
■nn\ a ureter]. A diseased condition of the ureter due
to the presence of calculi.
Litra (lit' -rah) [/iV/jii]. A pound.
Litsea (///''-.y;'-//^) [Japanese name]. A genus of plants
of the order Laiiiiniw. L, cubeba, I'ers, , a species
indigenous to and cultivated in China antl Cochin
China. Its black berries resemble cubebs in taste and
appearance and are used as a condiment ami stomachic.
L. sebifera. Pers..a sjiecies of Malaya, called Maida-
lakri and nuiskaip-pe-yeiti ; the bark is used in diar-
rhea and dysentery, and an oil is expressed from the
seeds. L. trinervia, Juss. , a species of Cochin China re-
sembling mynh in taste and .smell. The entire plant has
stimulant and diuretic properties. The root is used as
a vermifuge and ennnenagog. The berries yield an oil
used as a remedy in skin-diseases and on old wounds.
Litten's Diaphragm Phenomena. See under Si^iis.
Lituate \Ii(' -u-dl ] \^lititus^ an augur's staff]. Forked,
with the points bent slightly outward.
Liver. (See Illus. Diet. ) L., Accessory, a super-
numerary lobe of the liver distinct from it and occasion-
ally found on its surface. Syn., Ihpar otressoriiiiN ;
Ilepnr siiriiiiliii ial:im. L., Atrophic Nutmeg,
atrophy of the liver accompanying chronic interstitial
hepatitis. L., Brimstone-, excessive icterus not un-
commonly noticed in svphilis of the liver in the new-
born. L., Cachectic Fatty, one in which there is
accumulation of fat in a cachectic patient. L., Car-
diac, hepatic congestion with pulsation accompanied
by cardiac disease on the right side. L., Cirrhotic
Fatty, fatty liver attended by proliferation of the in-
terstitial connective tissue, observed in chronic inebri-
ates. L., Colloid, amyloid liver. L., Fatty Atro-
phic, atro]>liy of the liver with fatty degeneration of its
cells. L., Fatty Hypertrophic, one in which there
is fatty infiltration. L., Fatty Nutmeg. See Z.,
Fii/fy Atrophic. L,, Fibrofatty, cirrhotic fatty liver.
L., Foam-, a liver containing many gas-filled cavities
which give it a spongy or foamy texture. The condi-
tion is due to Baiitlus aerogenes cfipsiilaliis, Welch.
Ger., Schauiiileber. L., Heart, any aflection of the
liver secondary to heart disease. L., Iced, L., Icing.
See /iiitg-/i?'i-r. L., Lardaceous. See L., .■H/mmiii-
oiil (Illus. Diet. |. L., Left, the sjileen. L., Me-
lanemic, one with depttsition of black pigment in the
interior of the bloodvessels and in the interstitial con-
nective tissue. L,, Pigment, L., Pigmentary De-
generation of, a steel-gray, chocolate, or blackish
conditi(mof the liver sometimes occurring in those who
have died of malaria; it consists of granular matter in
the blood of the liver either free or in the cells. L.,
LIZARD'S BEAK
341
LOBE
Rhachitic, L., Rickety, the liver of rhachitic sulijects.
marked by increased portal cclUilar tissue. L., Rusty-
brown Atrophic. See Z., Bronze dllus. iJict. ).
L., Scrofulous, an albuminoid liver. L., Tubercu-
lated. bee L., Gianiilated (Illus. Diet.). L.,
Wax-like, an albuminoid liver. L., Whisky, inter-
stitial hepatitis.
Lizard's-beak yliz'-ardz-blk). See A'os/niin la<erli.
Llareta {/a?--e'-lafi). A remedy recommended in the
treatment of blenorrhagia, said to be the fluid extract
o{ Haplopappus slarctn (.?), a composite plant of Chili.
Loa I lo'-ah). The larva of tilitria oculi.
Loaked \lokd). Applied to gland-cells filled with sub-
stance to produce the secretion proper to them.
Lobe, Lobus. (See Ulus. Diet.) L.s, Amygdaloid.
See 7o««7/<r (Illus. Diet.). Cf. TidieiiU, Amv.;.iaU-ui
(lUus. Diet.). L., Annular (of the cerebrum), the
operculum. L., Anonymous (of the liver), the quad-
rate lobe. L., Anterior, L., Anterior Superior, L.,
Anterosuperior, L., Superior i of tlie cerebellum),
the anterior part of the upper surface of a cerebellar
hemisphere ; it is divided into the anterior and posterior
crescentic or semilunar lobes. Syn., /,., Quadrate:
Z., Square: Lobus quadrangularis. L. anterior
(of hypophysis). See Prehypophysis (Ulus. Diet.).
L., Anterior (of the cerebrum), the frontal lobe. L.,
Anterior of the livery the quadrate lobe. L., An-
terior Inferior of the cerebellum), the biventral lobe.
L., Appendicular, Reidels lobe. L. auris, the
lobe of the ear. L., Biventral, a cuneiform lobe on
the inferior surface of each cerebellar hemisphere be-
hind the amygdala and in front of the slender lobe and
outwardly embraced by it. It consists of the lower
largest primary division of the hemisphere separated
into two secondary ones. Syn., Z., Dii^astrie : Z.,
Inferior ; Lohus euneiformis : Z. inferior anterior.
L., Cacuminal. L. cacuminis. See Lobe, Pre-
semilun.ir. L., Caudate. See Lobulus caudatus
(Ulus. Diet.). L. caudicis, Burdach's name for the
insula. L. caudicis nervi vagi, the flocculus. L.,
Centerosuperior (of the cerbellum). See Z., An-
teroutperior. L., Central. See Lobulus centralis
(Ulus. Diet. I. L. cerebelli euneiformis superior,
Aeby's terra for the postseniilunar lobe. L. cerebelli
inferior. See L-be, Br^enlral. L. cerebelli infe-
rior medius, the slender lobe. L. cerebelli inter-
medins, L. cerebelli intertonsillaris, tlie uvula of
the cerebellum. L. cerebelli major, the superior
vermiform process. L. cerebelli minor, the flocculus.
L. cerebelli subtilis. See Lobe, Slfudcr i lUu.s. Diet. ).
L. cerebri inferior. .See Loi'e, Teitiporo^phenoidai.
L. cerebri intermedins, the insula. L. cerebri
medius, the parietal lobe. L. cerebri quadratus.
See /')fi7(HfH) (Ulus. Diet.). L., Clival, L. clivis,
the posterior crescentic lobe. L.s, Crescentic, divi-
sions anterior and posterior of the anterosuperior lobe
of the cerebellum. The anterior crescentic lobe com-
prises all of the anterosuperior lobe except a narrow
posterior part which constitutes^he posterior crescentic
lobe. Syn. (of anterior crescentic lobe), Z. (tilniinal :
L., Semiiunar anterior. Syn. ( of posterior crescentic
lobe), L. Clival: L., Preseinihinar ; L., Semilunar
posterior. L., Culminal. L. culminis, the anterior
crescentic lobe. L., Cuneiform (of the cerebellum),
the biventral lobe. L., Cuneiform (of the cerebnnn).
See Cuneus ( Ulus. Diet. 1. L. descendens. the parietal
lobe. L., Digastric. See L., Bi:en/ra/. L., Duode-
nal, the caudate lobe of the liver. L. of the Ear. See
under Zo/Wk^ (Ulus. Diet. ). Lobi epididymidis,
the divisions of the epididymis formed by transverse
septa froiii its tunica albuginea. L., Falciform,
Schwalbe's name for a lobe of the cerebrum embracing
the fornix, gyrus dentatus, lamina septi lucidi, and
limbic lo.je. L. fornicatus, the fornicate convolu-
tion. L., Frontal, that portion of the cerebral hemis-
phere lying anterior to the central and sylvian fissures.
L., Frontal Internal of the cerebrum), the marginal
convolution. L., Fusiform, the subcollateral convo-
lution. L. gracilis. See Lobe, Slender (Ulus.
Diet.). L., Grand, i. The limbic lole. 2. The falci-
form lobe. L., Hidden, the insula. L., Home's, a
small glandular structure .sometimes seen between the
caput gallinaginis and the sphincter vesica;. It repre-
sents the third lobe of the prostate and may become
considerably enlarged in old people. L., Inferior lof
the cerebellum), the biventral lobe. L., Intermedi-
ate, the insula. L., Interoptic, Spitzka'.s name for an
area of cinerea in the sylvian aqueduct and believed to
represent a distinct pair ol lobes found in the iguana
anterior to the origin of the trochlear nerve. L. of
the Kidney, one of the malpighian pyramids. L.s,
Lateral (of the prostate), the parts of the prostate
gland lying on each side of the urethra; not very
ilehnitely demarcated from the rest of the organ. L.s,
Lateral (of the thyroid gland), the two chief parts of
the gland, one on each side of the trachea. L., Lim-
bic, Broca's name for a lobe of the brain made up of
the fornicate gyrus and the ventral portions ol the
uncinate gyms. L., Lingual, (he subcalcarine con-
volution. L. lunatus anterior, the anterior crescentic
lobe. L. lunatus posterior, the posterior crescentic
lobe. L.s of the Lungs, divisions of the lungs
(three in the right lung — superior, middle, and inferior
lobes ; and two in the left — superior and inferior)
made by deep oblique fissures. Syn., Lobi pitlmo-
nales. L. major. See Lobe, Temporooccipilal. L.,
Mantle. See Pallium (Ulus. Diet.). L., Median
( of the brain). I. The parietal lobe. 2. '1 he insula.
L., Median (of the cerebellum i, the superior vermi-
form process. Lobi meduUae oblongatae. See
Tonsilia (Ulus. Diet.). Lobi meduUares renum,
the malpighian pyramids. L., Middle lof the pros-
tate!, the part of the prostate gland anterior to the
urethra. L., Middle lof the thyroid bodyi. See
Pvrannd \ai the thyroid gland i. L. minor, the
frontal lobe. L.s of the Oblongata. See Tubercles,
Annxdaloid (Ulus. Diet.). L., Occipital, the pos-
terior part of the cerebrum separated Irom the ])arietal
lobe of the parietooccipital fissure and occupying the
upj5er ibssa of the occipital bone. L., Olfactory. See
under Olfactory ( Ulus. Diet. ). L.s, Orbital, the gyii
situated above the orbit. L.s of the Pancreas, the
aggregations of the glandular tissue of the pancreas
divided from each other by connective tissue. L., Pan-
creatic (of the liver ) , the caudate lobe. L., Parietal
(of the cerebrum ), that part of the outer surlace of the
cerebral hemis]>here separated from the frontal lobe
by the central fissure and from the occipital lobe by
the parietooccipital fissure; the intraparietal fissure
divides it into a su|ierior and an infeiior parietal
lobe. L., Parietotemporal, the temporosphenoidal
lobe. L., Placental. See folds. Placental. L.
of the Pneumogastric Nerve, L., Pneumogas-
tric, the flocculus. L., Posterior (of the cerebrum),
the part of the cerebrum dorsad of the fissure of
Sylvius. L., Posterior (of the cerebellum), the
thick rounded border of the hemisphere dorsad of the
superior lobe and separated from it by a deep fissure.
Syn., Z., Semilunar: L., Sphenooccipital. L. pos-
terior (of the hypophysis). See Posthvpophysis i Ulus.
Diet. I. L., Posterior Inferior of the cerebellum).
See Z., Poslseiinlunar. L.s, Postoptic. See Post-
geminum (Ulus. Diet.). L., Postsemilunar, the
hindmost lobe on the inferior surface of the cerebellar
LOBELIN
342
LOGAGNOSIA
hemisphere. Syn., Z., Ttiberat : Lobus stiiiiltinniis
mffiior : J'oslerior inferior lobe of th/ cerebelliiiii.
L., Prefrontal, the part of the frontal lobe lying
anterior to the asci-nding gyrus. L., Presemilunar,
the posterior lobe of the upper surface of the cerebellum.
Syn., Z., Poslirosuperior ; Z., Posterior sii/>riior of
the lerebelliim : Lobus semi/iinaris siif'enor. L.,
Pyramidal, the biventral lobe. L. pyriformis. I.
The cuneus. 2. The pyramid of the cerebellum. L.
quadrangularis. I. See Z., AnteroH>>ttrior lof the
cerebelliiiii I. 2. The precuneus. L., Quadrate (of
the Cerebellum), '^^e.e L., Aiilcrosuperior. L., Quad-
rate (of the cerebrum). See Frciuneiis i llhis.
Diet.). Lobi reniculi, Lobi renis, in the fetal ki<l-
ney, the separate lobes which later become the mal-
pighian pyiaraicU. L. retractus, the insula. L.,
Riedel's, a linguiform prolil'eration of the right lobe
of the liver, attached by a broad base or by a neck; it
may project below the costal margin for several inches.
It is generally due to gallstones. L., Semilunar,
Anterior, the anterior crescentic lobe of the cerebel-
lum. L., Semilunar, Inferior, the posterior inferior
lobe of the cerebellum. ,SeeZ., Poslsemiliituir. L.,
Semilunar, Posterior, the posterior crescentic lobe
of the ceiebellnm. L., Semilunar, Superior, the
posterior superior lobe of the cerebellum. See Z.,
Presemilun.tr. L., Small. See Z., SlenJer ( lUus.
Diet. ). L., Sphenoidal, the temporosphenoidal lobe.
L., Sphenooccipital, the posterior lobe oi the cere-
brum., L., Sphenotemporal. See Z., Ttmroro-
sphenoiiitit. L., Spinal, llie flocculus. L., Square,
the anterosuperior lobe of the cerebellum. L., Sub-
peduncular, the flocculus. L., Superior (of the
brain), the temporosphenoidal lobe. L., Superior
(of the cerebellum). .See Z., Anterosiipeiior. L.,
Tailed, the caudate lobe of the liver. L., Temporal.
See Z., Teiiiporosplienoiilal. L., Temporooccipital,
the posteroinferior part of the middle snrl.ice of the
cerebral hemisphere including the fusil'orm lobule
and the inferior occipitotemporal gyrus. Syn., Lobus
major. L., Temporosphenoidal, it occupies the
middle cranial fossa and is separated from the frontal
lobe and partially from the parietal lobe by the sylvian
fissure. Syn., Superior lobe: Temporal lobe: Sphe-
noidal lobe. Lobi testiculi, Lobi testis, pyra-
midal or conoid lobules varying in size and num-
ber (250-400) and converging to the mediastinum,
which make up the glandular substance of the testis.
Each lobule consists of from one to si.K seminiferous
tubules. L., Thin. See Z., Slender (Ilhis. Diet.).
L., Third ( of the thyioid gland ). See Pyramid of the
thvroi I Inland. L. trapezoiies, the anteroposterior
lobe of the cerebellum. L.s, True Optic, Spitzka's
name for the pregeminum. L., Tuberal, the post-
.semiUmar lobe. L., Uncinate, the uncinate gyrus.
L. , Uvular. See Tonsilla dllus. Diet. i.
Lobelin. (See Illus. Diet.) L. Hydrobromate, used
in psendoangina pectoris and asthma. Dose, adults
.'4-6 gr. ( 0.05-0.4 gm. ) daily; children, ■ ft-Jj. gr.
(0.01-0.05 gm.) daily. L. Sulfate, a yellowish-
white powder, soluble in alcohol and water, from the
leaves of Lobelia inflala^ or ^■elIow friable pieces frfim
its seeds; used in asthma, epilepsy, etc. Dose, I gr.
(0.6 gm. ) daily, gradually increasing to 3-8 gr. (0.2-
0.52 gm.) daily. .-Vntidote, stomach siphon, emesis,
tamiin; later, brandy, spirits of ammonia, morphin.
Lobelism ilo-be'-lizm). Poisoning by lobelia, charac-
terized by excitation of the emetic and respiratory
centers; in severe cases death is caused by paralysis
of the latter.
Lobengulism {lo-ben'-gu-li:m}. A condition marked
by a general increase of subcutaneous fat, associated
with partial or complete abeyance of sex function. In
men there is an enlargement <»f the mammary glands
and failure of sexual appetite, and in women a cessa-
tion of menstruation. Syn., Lipomatosis uni: ersalis
asexualis.
Lobulation. (See Illu.s. Diet.) L. of the Kidney, a
division of the kidney into lobules, as iti the letus.
Lobule. (See Illus. Diet. I L., Fusiform, the sub-
collateral gyrus. L.s, Hepatic. See under Lirer
(Illus. Diet.). L. of the Hippocampus, the unci-
nate gyrus. L. of the Kidney, a malpighian pyia-
mid. L., Lingual tof the cerebrum |, the snbcalca-
rine gyrus. L.s of the Lung. SeeZ</v.v of the Lun^.
L., Occipital, die cuneus. L.s, Orbital, the corpora
qnadrigemina. L., Parietal, one of the two parts
(inferic^r ami su])eriori into which the parietal lobe is
divided by the horizontal ])ortion of the intraparietal
fissure. L., Parietal, Inferior, the ])ortion of the
parietal lobe lying below the hoiizontal part of the
intraparietal fissure; it is madeui>of die supramarginal
and angular gyri and several others connecting it with
the occipital lobe. L., Parietal, Internal (of the
brain). See Z., Parietal, Jufoi^i . L. , Parietal,
Superior, the superior parietal gyrus; it is the pos-
terior parietal lobule of Huxley and Turner. L.,
Parietooccipital, L., Parietooccipital, Internal,
the cuneus. L., Posteroparietal the astending
parietal gyius. L.s, Pulmonary, the Kibes of the
lungs. L.s, Spermatic, the lobules of the testes.
L., Temporal, the temporosphenoidal lobe. L.,
Temporal. Inftricr, the inferior temporal gyrus.
L., Triangular (of the cerebrum/, the cuneus. L.,
Upper Parietal, the superior parietal gyrus.
Lobulus. (See Illus. Diet. I L. auriculae, the lobe
of the ear. L. biventer, the biventral lobe. Lobuli
cerebelli spinales, Gordon's name for amygdala:
cerebelli. L. cerebelli tener, L. gracilis, the slender
lobe. L.parietalis exterior or superior, the superior
paiietal gyrus. L. parietalis inferior, the subpr.iictal
gyrus. L. posteroparietalis, (he ascending parietal
gvrus. Lobuli renalis, the malpighian pyiamids. L.
rolandicus anterior, the ascending fionlal gyms. L.
rolandicus posterior, the ascending parietal gyrus.
L. semilunaris inferior. Same as Lobe, Podsemi-
lunar. L. semilunaris superior. See Lobe, Pre-
semilunar.
Localist {lo'-kal-ist) [loeus, place]. One who advo-
cates the origin of a disease in a local morbid process.
Localization. (See Illu>. Diet. ) L., Experimental,
the localization of brain-centers dirough experiments
on animals.
Locative (loi'-at-iv) {loeare, to place]. Indicating
relative position in a series. L. Name, one that indi-
cates the location of an organ or part; e. j,'. . post cava.
Locellate (lo-sel'-al) \_loeellus, a litde place]. Divided
into locelii or little compartments.
Locoed ( lo'-kod). Aft'ected with locoism.
Locoism (lo'-io-izm). See Loeo-disease (Illus. Diet.).
Locus. (See Illus. Diet.) L. Kiesselbachii. See
Plaee, A'iesselbneh's.
Loess [les, lo'-es). A geologic formation consisting of
fine loam resembling that of the Rhine valley, to which
the name was first applied. In vast unshaded areas of
norlhem China and Thibet, it is considered to be a
source of eye disease from the reflection from its yellow
surface.
Lbffieria (lef-le'-re-ah). A disease marked by the
presence of Baeillus diphtheri,r, Klebs and Loffler,
without diphtheric svmptonis.
Logagnosia, Logagnosis ( log-ag-not-ze-ah, -sis) [toyo^,
word; n, priv.; ;i<j<7/f, a recognizing]. Aphasia,
word-blindness.
LOGAMNESIA
343
LUMBUS
Logamnesia [log-am-m'-ze-ali) [/ d) or, a word ; iiin-ti-
rjin, rorgetl'uliiessj. Word-deafness; word-blindness.
Loganetin {/ot^-an^-i^t-in), A dissociation product of
lugaiiiii by action of dilute sulfuric acid.
Logograph (/og'-o-graj) [/ojof, a word ; ■)puoeif, to
write]. I. A written word. 2. Barlow's name for a
device for recording spoken words.
Logokophosis {log-o-kof-i/ -sis^ [/.oj or, word ; KuoufJfC,
deafness]. Word-deafness; incapacity to understand
spoken language.
Logoplegia. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. Paralysis of the
organs of speech.
Logospasm (log'-o-spasin) [AcrjOC, word; a-aa/Jo;,
spasm]. .Spasmodic enunciation of words.
Loimike (loi'-mik-n) [/omiKi/, the pestilential eruption].
.Smallpox.
Loimography (/<>/-///fl^'-''-;-<7-/f) [/miuoc, plague; yiidaeii',
to write]. A description of the plague.
Lokaetin \lok-ak-et'-in]. See Aiid, Lokanic.
Lokain \Jo//~a/t~in). See Atitl, Lobainic.
Loke. .\n arrow-poison, probably of the nux vomica
group.
Loliaceous (lo-le-a'-shiis). Belonging to the genus
Loltiifn.
Lolism [lol^-izni). Poisoning by seeds of Loliitin
temtdeuluin, L. , which have found their way among
grain and which contain a poisonous glucosid, loliin.
It is marked by narcotic symptoms, vomiting, and
diarrhea.
Lomacin (loiit'-ns-in). An alkaloid contained in Loiii-
(itid obliqua^ R. Br.
Lomadera {/om-ah-Ja'-rah). A form of Te.xas fever
prevalent among cattle in X'enezuela due to the hemat-
azoon Phosoma bigeminnntj which is transmitted by
the tick Ixodes austrttlis.
Lomatia (lom-a'-she-ah) [/w«a, a seam, a fringe]. A
genus of ProteiJi'Ste. L. obliqua, R. Br., a tree of
South .\merica, radal, radan, has astringent bark and
contains lomacin and a variety of tannin.
Loop. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Lenticular. See Ansa
lenliLttlaris. L. of Vieussens. See Ansa subcUiviaHs.
Looseness. (See II his. Diet.) L., Tubular i Mason
Good, 1825). Synonym of .I/«r<?«j ro/;V/.(.
Lophius (lo'-fc-us) [/doof, a ridge]. The ridge between
two furrows or sulci of the ventricular surface of the
brain.
Lophocome (lo-fok'-o-me) \y6(>n^, a tuft; koui), the hair
uf the head]. Haeckel's term for a race having hair
which tends to form little tufts i pepper-corn hair)
common among Hottentots, Bushmen, and in most
negroes in infancy or in adults on the temples or fore-
head. Cf. Eriocome.
Lophocomous (lo-fo/t'-om-iis). Having the hair in
tufts I Haeckel).
Lophophorin [lo-fof^ -ar-in') [/dofj{-, a crest; od/jor,
bearing]. .\n alkaloid contained with anhalonin,
mescalin. and anhalonidin in Anhahitinm tewinii,
Henning.
Lophotrichia (lo-fo-lrik'-e-ah). Bacteria with lophot-
richous ciliation.
Lophotrichou3(/i';/;»/'-r;/J-?«) [/doof, tuft ; flfii;, hair].
Apjilied to that type of ciliation in microorganisms
characterized by a tuft of flagella at each pole.
Lopped i/,',V). 'See TnniiaU- (Illus. Diet.).
Loremit, Lorenit {ior'-em-?/. -ni-it). C,,H,I(SO.;H)-
I i)iIX. .\n isomer of loretin, forming yellow needles
soluble in water and used like loretin. Syn., Para-
iodoanao wqitinoHn orthosulfo>iate.
Lorenz Bloodless Operation. See Operation. L.
Hip-redresseur, an apparatus to correct faultv position
and contraction of joints and hold the limb while fixa-
tion bandages are applied.
Loretin (lor'-et-in). CjHjIOjSN. Meta-iodo-ortho-
oxy-quinolin-ana-sulfonic acid ; occurring as a crjstal-
line, yellow, odorle.ss powder, slightly soluble in water
and alcohol and concentrated sulfuric acid ; melts at
2So° C. It is a nontoxic antiseptic used as a dusting-
powder or in 5^'c-lo% ointment or in o.l</i-o.2'/o
aqueous solutions. L. Bismuth. See Bismuth
Loretinale. L. Methyl. See under Methyl.
Loripes (lor'-ip-ez) \_liyrtun, a thong; pes, the foot]. I.
Limber-footed. 2. Crook-footed, bandy-legged. 3.
Talipes varus.
Lotoflavin ( lo-to-fla'-vin). A yellow pigment produced
bv the lysis of lotusin.
Lotouridin, Loturidin {/o-tii'-rid-in). An alkaloid
from lotur-bark, forming yellowish-brown amorphous
masses.
Lotourin, Loturin (lot'-tir-in). An alkaloid found by
O. Hesse in lotur-bark occurring in long crystals solu-
ble inalcohol, ether, chloroform, and weak acids, almost
insoluble in water and alkalis.
Lotur-bark [/o'-tii?-). The bark of Syniplocos raeemosa,
Roxb.
Lotus i/o'-tus) [/u7dr, the lotus]. A genus of legu-
minous plants. L. arabicus, L. , yields a toxic glu-
cosid, lotusin, and a pigment, lotoflavin.
Lotusin \l(/ -tits-in). A cyanogenetic, toxic glucosid,
discovered by Dunstan and Henry in Lottis arabicus,
L. ; it is derived from maltose and gives rise to prussic
acid when acted upon by a hydrolytic enzyme. Cf.
Lotofiaz'in ; Khulher.
Louse (Imvs). See Pediculus in Table of Parasites
(Illus. Diet.).
Loutrotherapy (lu-tro-lher' -ap-e) [/.oirrpdv, a bath ;
Mf/ji,-f«(, therapy]. The therapeutic use of artificial
carbonated and Nauheim baths.
Lowenthal's Blood-test for diagnosing relapsing fever.
See under 7^est.
Lowitt's Bodies. See Lrmp/wgoiiia.
Low-toned (io-iond'). Asapplied to fevers, asthenic or
adynamic.
Lubrichondrin [lu-iri/tou'-drin). A lubricant said to
consist of Choudrus erispus, oil of eucalyptus, and for-
mic aldehyd. It is for use in surgery.
Lucas-Championniere's Antiseptic Powder. See
under Poi^'der.
Lucidification (!u-sid-if-i-ia'-s/tun) [lucidus, clear;
faeere, to iriake]. The clearing up of a turbid sub-
stance.
Lucotherapy {/u-ko t/ter'-ap-e) [/u.r, light; lherapy\.
Therapeutic use of light-rays. Cf. Phototherapy.
Luetic (liih'-ti/:\ [luc/us, sorrow]. Sorrowful, giving
evidence of .suffering.
Luctuous {htk'-tu-ns). See Luetic.
Lucubration {lu-ku-bra' -sliun^ \Jueubrare^ to work at
night]. I. Work done at night. 2. Loss of sleep.
Lucuma caimito. (See Illus. Diet.) Dose, o.l to
0.15 gm.; as antipenodic, 0.2 to 0-5 gm.
Lucumorian (lu-ku-mo' -re-an') [/h.v, light; morari, to
delay]. Lasting for several days or from day today.
Ludwig's Magnesia Mixture. Magnesium chlorid,
100 gm., is dissolved in water; ammonia is added in
excess and then ammonium hvdrate until the precipitate
is dissolved; the mixture is then made up to loco c.c.
with water. L.'s Theory of the Origin of
Lymph. See under Lvinph.
Lukewarm {liik'-wahnn). Tepid; about the tempera-
ture i»f the bodv.
Lumbocolostomy (Itim-bo-kolos'-to-me'). Colostomy
after lumbar incision.
Lumbrical {luin'-brik-al). Relating to or resembling
a worm of tlie genus Lutnbricus.
Lumbus {/um'-bus) [L.]. The loin.
LUNATIC
344
LYMPH
Lunatic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An insane person.
Lunatum {lu-na' tutn) \_lutiatus^ crescent shaped] .
'Ihc cuneiform bone. See Bonts, TuhU of (Illus.
Liict. ).
Lung. (See Illus. Diet.) L. -capacity, breathing
capacity. L., Cardiac, proliferation of the connective
tissue of a lung producing thickening of the alveolar
walls and finally obliteration of their cavity, due to
organic lesions in certain heart diseases. L., Carni-
fied, a lung from which the blood as well as the air
has been driven out by ehu^ion, causing it to present a
slaty gray color. L., Coal. See L., Ci'ii/-mi>tf>'s
(Illus. Diet.). L., Gruyere-cheese. .See Liiin;,
Siiint/nr. L., Heart, brown induration of the lung.
L., Mason's, iJneunuuoniosis. L. -proof, L.-test.
See J>ih iiihisiii ^tilntouttm : also Ploitttptet' > 'Jest and
other te.sts under l-iiiiJi (Illus. Diet.). L., Saccular,
a condition of the lung marked by globular pouches at
the periphery or through the whole or greater part of
the lobe. L. -stone, a pulmonary calculus. L.,
Stonecutter's, chalicosis. L., Turtle-. See Liiii^',
Sit. i tl/tir.
Luniferous, Luniform {lii-i:if''-er-iis. In' -ne- form)
\Juiia, moon ; fare, to bear ; forma, form]. Crescent-
shaped.
Lunula. (See Illus. Diet.) L. scapulae. See A^otc/i,
Snpr,7.u'ii/^nliir (Illus. iJict.'i.
Lupanin Uit'-paii-in\. C,5Hj,X,^(). A bitter, liquid,
honey-like, mon.acid alkaloid found by Ilagen (18S5)
in seeds of I.upitius rclicii/atns, Desv. It is soluble in
ether, chloroform, or ligroin ; slightly in water. It
causes paralysis of the brain-centers.
Lupeol {/ii'-pe-ol). A constituent of the pods of Z«-
pinii' litteus, L.
Lupeose (///'-/f-00). C^.H^-.O,,. A saccharobiose
contained in seeds of Litpinus /ttleits, L.
Luperine {/n'-pfr-in). .A. remedy for dipsomania said
to be a mixture of powdered gentian, columbo, and
quassia.
Lupetazin (hi-pn-az'-in). HN(CH2CH . CH,).;NII.
A white crystalline powder similar to piperazin in
action, application, anc^dosage. Syn. , Vimethylf'iper-
mill ; Dipropyli-iiJiiiniiu. L. Tartrate, lycetol.
Lupiform. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Resembling a wen.
Lupinus i/ii-pi'-itiis) [hipiis, a wolf]. .\ genus of
leguminous plants. L. albus, L., wolfs bean, an
oriental plant cultivated in Europe. The seeds are
used as an anthelmintic, diuretic, and abortive, the
meal in cataplasms. It contains lupinotoxin, lupanin,
dextrolupanin, levolupanin, lupinidin, conglutin,
legumin, lecithin, galactin, citric acid, and vanillin. L.
luteus, L., a species of southern Europe, where the
seed-i are usetl as food, contains galactit, arginin,
lupinin, lupinidin, lupeol. and lupeose.
Lupoma [In-po' ■iiiah). The primary nodule of lupus.
Lupus. I See Illus. Diet.) ^sn., Parta nudi^)ui. L.,
Acute Disseminated Nodular Tuberculous, L.,
Disseminated Follicular, Simulating Acne, L.
follicularis acneiformis, L. miliaris. See Aon
l:-lt\ni;^,'i€,lmlii. L. nodosus. .See L. tuherosus
( Illus. Diet. ). L., Willan's, lupus vulgaris.
Lupuscarcinoma (hi-pus-kar-sin-o'-inah). A carcin-
oma developing from lupus.
Lura [lit'-rii/i) [L., the mouth of a bag]. The con-
tracted orifice of the infundibulum after removal of the
hypophysis.
Lural [lii'-ral). Relating to the lura.
Lurid (lu'-riit) [liiror, yellow color]. Of a pale, wan
cohjr.
Lutarious (Iii-ta' -re-xis) [!iitiim, mud]. Relating to,
like, or living in mud.
Lutaud's Lotion for pruritus of the vulva. Eucalvjitus
oil, 10 parts; cocain hydrochlorale, i part; ch'.oral hy-
drate, 10 parts; distilled water, 500 parl>.
Lute (//i/i \jii!uni, nuid]. A composition used for seal-
ing vessels hermetically or ft»r closing joints in appara-
tus. It may be made \A lime and white of egg. lin-
seed meal, and starch, or of clay ami dr) ing oil.
Lutidin (/«'•//</-/«). CjlI^N. A clear, toxic, colorless
li<iuid distilled from bituminous shale; soluble in water,
boils at 156° C. Syn., Dimtlhylpyriiliii. ,i-L., ('.-
Il,.\, a toxic, colorless liquid obtained from distilla-
tion of cinchonin with i)olas»ium hydrate. Sp. gr.
0.959 at 0° C, soluble in alcohol and ether, slightly
in water; boils at 166° C. It is narcotic and anti-
spasmodic, and recommended as an antidote to slr)'ch-
nin.
Lutrexanthema {hi-trcks-iiii'-llu-iiiah\ [/jut^jui, a
bath; ifdvHiz/ia, an exanthema]. An eruption due to
bathing.
Lycaconin (/ik-ai'-on-iii). An alkaloid derived from
Aconitum lytOitoiittm ; it is soluble in edier. Cf.
Lvitifonitin ; Mvoitonin : Aiolyiin.
Lyc'etal, Lycetol {ns'el-al, '-0I). Nil (CII., . CH-
CHjj.jNH -j- ll,r. A derivative of dimethyl ])yrazin
combined with tartaric acid. It occmsas a fine jittwder,
soluble in water, boils at I iS° C. ; used in gout. Dose,
15-45 gr. (0.97-2.9 gm.) in aqueous .solution. Syn.,
Diniethylpiperazit} tartrate; Ltipetezaii tartrate ;
Vi propylene aiamin.
Lychnis [lik'->ii<) [/ivv'''f> '''^ lamp-flower]. .\ genus
of plants of the order t'aryophyllaeeu. L. githago,
Scop., corn cockle, a species of E^urope and naturalized
here. The seeds are used as a diuretic, expectorant,
and anthelmintic. It contains saponin (sapotoxin),
githagin, and agro.stemmin. Cf. Cit/ia^ism.
Lyciform [ lis' -e- form). See Lycvform.
Lycoctonin [lik-ok'-toit-in]. IlUbschmann's name for
an alkaloid extracted from Aeouilttm lyeoetouttni, L.
It is crj'stallizable. very soluble in alcohol, and but
slightly so in elher or water. It is, according to
Dragendorff and Spohn, a decomposition jMnduct of
lycaconitin.
Lycoform \li' -ko-form). A combination of alcoholic
potash soap solution and formic aldehyd.
Lycopersicum (li-ko-piir'-sik-inn) [//Anr, a wolf;
-ti'f^ihui;, a jjcaih]. A genus of plants of the order
Sol,!iia,eir. L. esculentum. Mill, the conmion gar-
den tomato. L. pimpinellifolium, Duval, the cur-
rant toinalo.
Lycosa [li-ko'-sa/i) [/.i/iof, a wolf ]. A genus of spiders
of the family Lye&sidtr, many sj^ecies of which are
poisonous. L. tarantula, Linnaus, a species com-
mon in Apuleia (hence named by Rossi Tarantula
apiileia) and about Tarentunt. Formerly its bite was
supposed to cause the nervous excitation known as
taranlisni.
Lycosidae (li-kos'-id-e) [yi-KOC, a wolf]. A family of
arachnids known as wolf-spiders. It contains the
poisonous tarantulas. Cf. Lycosa : Trochosa.
Lycresol [li'-kre-sol). A soap solution containing
crude cresol.
Lymanterian, Lymantic {li-fiian-te'-re'an, li-iiian'-
lik) [/i/j;/, maltreatment, destruction]. Injurious,
destructive: also, produced by destructi'tn.
Lymph. I See Illu^. Diet.) L., Heidenhain's Theory
of Origin of : that filtration and diffusion caimot ex-
plain all the facts, but that it may be attributed to a
selective power of the endothelial cells of the ca|)illary
walls, and that lymphagogs act by stimulating these
cells. [Raymond.] L., Ludwig's Theory of
Origin of: " that the blood which is contained in the
vessels must always tend to equalize its (iressure and
its chemical constitution with those of the extravas-
LYMPHADENITIS
345
LVSIDIN
cular fluids, which are only separated from it by the
porous bloodvessel walls." The lymph thus arises
by filtration and diffusion of the blood-plasma. [Ray-
mond.] L. Nodule. See under iWhhtlf. L.
Reservoir, the receptaculuni chyli. L. -sinus. See
L. SShc (Illus. Diet.).
Lymphadenitis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., I.rmpJuit'u-
odciutis ; Adeiiolyinpkitis. L., Acute Cervical.
See Fci'cr, Pfciffgr' s Glandular. L. calculosa, that
combined with calcareous degeneration. L., Caseous,
a disease of sheep in which the prescapular, external
inguinal, mediastinal, and tracheal glands are enlarged
and caseous. L. parenchymatosa hyperplastica
macrocellularia, great-celled, indurative hyperplasia
of the lyinph-glamls. L., Scrofulous, the small-
celled caseous <.)r supi)urative h}perplasia of the lymph-
glands. L. trabecularis et reticularis indurativa
hyperplastica, tihrous Ivniphatic hvperpiasia. L.,
Tuberculous, the formation uf tubercles in the lymph-
glands.
Lymphadenhypertrophy ( lim- fad-en-hi- pur' -Iro-fi')
\^lynipli,i, Ivmph ; fiJ^^r, gland; i'Tf/>, over; Tjioipij^
nourisliment]. Hypertrophy of the lymphatic glands.
Lymphangioendotlielioma {Uni-fan-jc-o-cn-do'thc-lc-
o'-niiih). An endothelioma originating in lymph-
vesseis.
Lymphangiofibroma (lim-fan-je-e-fi-bry-tnali'). Lym-
phangiunia combined with fibroma.
Lymphangiophlebitis (lini-fan-je-o-flel'-i'-tis ) [/?■';;-
pha, lymph; if}-;.fii)r, vessel; i/iAfi/'i a vein]. Inflam-
mation of the lymphatic vessels and veins.
Lymphangiosarcoma ( //«- /'an - ,;'■<■ - o - sar - Ico'- ma/i).
Lyin])hangioma attended with sarcoma.
Lymphangitis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Lymphati-
tis. L., Benign Uterine, a mild form confined to
the uterus, said by Championniere to be answerable
for milli fever, Hilse peritonitis, and other febrile dis-
orders. L. epizootica, a blastomycosis of horses due
to Cryptococius fai-tinintoru^., Rivolta, occurring in
various parts of the world. The skin and upper res-
piratory passages are specially affected. In the skin,
nodules and ulcers form; glandular metastases occur,
which suppurate, and sinuses form in the subcutaneous
and deeper muscular tissue. Recovery usvially follows
in a few months. Syn., Lympliaui^itis sacLharoniviotica
ei^itoruni ; African glanders; Trembling lymphangitis ;
Epizootic lymphangitis ; Citrable farcy. Lvnfangite
epizootica (Ital.); Lvinfangite farcinoulc (Ital. );
Farcin de riviere (Fr. ); Farcin d' Afri,]iie (Fr. i;
Afrihanische Rotzder Pferde (Ger. ). L. periuterina.
inrtamniation of the lymph-vessels of the dorsal and
lateral surfaces of the uterus in liuerjieras ; thev are
generally septic processes. L. saccharomycotica
equorum, L., Trembling. See L. epizootica.
Lymphaticosplenic (lini-falik-o-splen'-ik). Relating
to the lymphatics and the spleen.
Lymphatism [lini'-fat-izm). See Status lymphaticus.
Lymphectasia (lim-fek-ta'-ze-ah') [lynipha, lymph;
iKToni', widening]. Dilation with Ivmph.
Lymphendothelioma (lini-fcn-do-thc-/i-o'-iiiali). [Mac-
Callum, igoc] .\ new-growth characterized by a soft
myxomatous tissue containing cysts and tubules lined
with flat, scale-like cells, resembling the endothelium
of the lymphatics. L. testis, a malignant tumor of
the testicle descriljed by WacCallum.
Lymphivorous {lim-fiv'-or-iis\ \_lyinpha. lymph; Tor-
arc, to devour]. Subsisting upon lym].»hatic secretions.
Lymphization (lim-fiz-a'-shun). The iormation of
lvnii>h.
Lymphoadenoma (lim-fo-ad-en-o'-mali). .\ uterine
neoplasm involving the interstitial lymph-tissue and
the glands.
Lymphocytosis (lim-fo-si-ti/-sis) \lympha, lymph;
liiTnc^ cell]. See Lyniphocyfhemia I Illus. Diet. ).
Lymphocytotoxin {liin-fo-si-lo-toks' -in) \_lympha,
lyin|)h; (orof, cell; to^ikuv, poison]. A bacterial
pniduct having specific action on the lymphocytes.
Lymphofiuxion [lim-fo-fluks'-ytin) \_lyiiipha, lymph;
fiucrcy to llow]. Weiss' s term for the increased tlow
of lymph induced by certain stomachics.
Lymphogonia [Benda] i^lim-fo-go' -ne-ah) \lympha,
lymph; }oi'ot-, offspring]. Large lymphocytes having
a relatively large nucleus deficient in chromatin, and a
faintly basic nongranular protoplasm, observed in
lymphatic leukemia. They are regarded as the mother-
cells of the typical small lymphocytes, and are identi-
cal with the leukoblasts of Lowit. [Da Costa.]
Lymphography (lini-fg'-ia-fe) yiympha, lymph;
}liaoiii\ to write]. A description of the lymphatics.
Lymphomatosis (lim-fo-mat-o'-sis). A condition char-
acterized by general lymphatic engorgenrent. L.
diffusa, pseudoleukemia.
Lymphomyeloma {lim-fo-mi-cl-o'-mab). I. A myel-
oma involving the lymphatic system. 2. A sarcoma
containing small round cells.
Lymphomyxoma {^liin-fo'niiks-o''niah') \lynipha^
lymph; oti'voot,/]. A new-growth, usually benign,
consisting of adenoid tissue.
Lymphorrhagia. (See Illus. Diet.) L. vulvae,
Klebs' term for the lymphangiomatous form of
elephantiasis of the vulva.
Lymphosarcoma. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Virchow's
term for lymph.adenoma. L. malignum multiplex.
Same as Lvfipliadcnoiiia.
Lymphotome (liiii'-fo-totn) [A'/«//^«, lymph ; Tiuvtiv,
to cut]. An instnnnent on the principle of the tonsil-
lotome, with a flexible cutting blade for removing
adenoids.
Lymphotoxemia [lim-fo-foks-e'-me-ah). See Status
Ivtnphaticus.
Lymphotoxic [lini-fo-toks'-ih). Pertaining to or char-
acteristic of a substance having toxic action on the
lymphatic tissue.
Lymphotoxin {lim-fo-tohs'-in) \Jymplia, lyni]5h ;
ru'iniir, poison]. A cytotoxin having specific action
on Ivmphatic tissue.
Lymphotrophy (lim-fot'-ro-fe) \_lynipha, lymi^h ; -ptxbi],
nourishtnent]. Kahane's term for a peculiar attractive
energy by which the cells receive their nourishment
from the lymph in regions of imperfect vascularization.
Lymphous (lini'-fus). Relating to, containing, or
consisting of lymph.
Lypotymia (lip-o-ti'-me-ah). Same as Lypothymia
(Illus. Diet.).
Lyptol [lip'-tol). An ointment said to consist of mer-
cury liichlorid, eucalyptus oil, formic aldehyd, and
benzoboric acid. It is used as a dressing for ulcers,
cutaneous diseases, etc.
Lyra. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Lamina medullaris
triangularis. 2. Same as Z. ()/■/("■«;> (Illus. Diet.}.
Lysatin (lis'-a/-in). See Lysatinin.
Lysatinin (lis-at'-in-in). CgHuNjO or CgH^NjO,.
K base obtained by Drechsel (iSgo) from casein, but
shown by Hedin ( 1895) to be a mixture of equal mole-
cules of arginin and lysin.
Lysidin (lis'-id-in). CjHgN.^. A base obtained from
diT distillation of sodium acetate with ethylene diamin
hydrochlorid ; pinkish or bright-red crystals with mousy
odor, .soluble in water, melting at 105° C, and very
hygroscopic. A %o'"e solution is the common com-
mercial form. It is recommended in all cases of uric
acid diathesis. Dose, 15-75 ?,''■ ( '~5 S'"- ) °^ ''^^
crystals daily in a pint of cold water. Syn.. Methyl-
glyoxalidin ; Ethylene-ethenyldiamin. L. Bitartrate,
LYSIN
34G
MACROPOMOUS
a white crystalline powder lo gm. of which equal 3.6
gin. of lysidin.
Lysin (!i'-iiii) [>rf(i', to loose]. I. C5H,,N..O.,. A
histoii base homologous with orthonin di.scovercd by
Drechsel (1900) among the cleavage products of casein
and produced by the tryptic digestion of fibrin. 2.
A cell-dissolving substance found in the blood-serum.
Cf. Aiito/ysin : holysin : Nelero/ysin ; llomolyiiii, etc.
Lysis. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. The action of a lysin.
Lysocytosis (lis-o-si-lo'-sis) [/ia/f, a loosing; /.rrnf, a
cell]. .\ term given by Auglas to the process of
chemical degeneration and dissolution of larval organs
or larval food reserve material in llynienoplcra^ jiro-
duce<l by the extracellular digestive action of leukocytes
and of other cells.
Lysoform {lis'-o-furni). A combination of lysol and
formic aldehyd soluble in water and alcohol. It is
used as an antiseptic in I '/r-i'/r solutions.
Lysogenic (/is'-O'/t'ii-i/:) [/ktic, a loosing; )(ri'(ir, to
prodvuc]. Giving ri.se to lysins or producing lysis.
Lysosolveol (lis-o-so/'-Tf-ol). A disinfectant said to
be a mixture of potassium linoleate, 38^ : cresols,
44. 5 'y ; and water, 22.5^.
Lysulfol {lis-iil'-fol). A compound of sulfur (\of<)
and lysol forming a black mass. It is used in skin-
diseases.
Lytic. (Seelllus. Diet.) 2. Relating to a lysin.
Lytta. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. .\ genus of vesicant
coleoptera established by Fabricius. L. vesicatoria,
the same as Cantkaris vesUaloria.
M
Mabee Bark (niali'-r). The bark of Ceanothiis reclina-
Macahuba, Macajuba. See Maiaja Butler.
Macaja or Macaya Butter. The solid oil obtained
fiDin the fruit of the macaw-palm, Atroamiia sdero-
ciiipii. Mart.
Macallin (mai-ul'-iii). An amorphous alkaloid with-
out taste, from macallo-bark, sparingly soluble in aniyl
alcohol and in chloroform, insoluble in alcohol, ether,
or water.
Macay Bean (nni/y-a). See En/atin siam/eiis, Benth.
Mace. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Camphor of. See
Ma, cue ( Illus. Diet.).
Maceration. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The disintegra-
tion of tissues by immersion in a liquid.
Macerator [nias'-fr-it-h'r) [mitti'niir, to make soft].
A vessel used for macerating a substance.
Machaonian, Machaonic [mii/;-a-oii'-e-aii, -nii'-ii)
[yi(i\iiL,H\ a famous physician of antiquity and the son
of .E.sculapius]. Relating to medicine; skilled in
medicine.
Machromin [i)iaki(/-min). C|,ll„,05 (Ulasiwetz and
Pfaundler). A crystalline substance, undergoing many
changes of color with reagents, contained in the fluid
resulting from the action of zinc and sulfuric acid on a
solution of moritannic acid.
Mackenzie's Eye Lotion. Corrosive sublimate, I gr. ;
ainnn>nium chlorid, 6
I dr. ; water, 8 oz.
Maclayin (niak-ln'-i.
irritant said to be
tiitultivana (?).
Maclayin {mak-Ui'-iii
gr. ; cochineal, ^2 gr. ; alcohol,
CijHjjO,,. A powerful local
glucosid from Basiia (///;/<■)
An alkaloid identical with
protopin ((/. !'.) (Illus. Diet.) obtained from Boeconia
[MncUy.i) rorJ.tla, Willd.
Iv'cClintock's Rule. See under Parturition.
Macroblast (inak'-ro-hhist') [unKpdr, large; (i't.aaTOc,
germ], i^ee A/ej^'ii/oi/nst (IWas. Diet.).
Macrocephalus {iiiak-ro-sef'-al-us\ \_iiaK\mc, large;
Kcon'/.ri, the head]. A fetus with excessive develop-
ment of the head.
Macrocoly ( muk-ro-ki-^-le') [/m/,-po<-, long ; ku/ii', colon].
Simple excessive length of the colon. Cf. Me^aU'coly.
Macrocomous [mak-ro-kc^-mus) [/^nKpiif, long ; Kd/ii),
the li.^ir]. With long hairs or filaments.
Macrocornea (nuik-ro-kor'ne-nh) [//hk/w;, long ; cor-
II, u:, homy]. Keratoglobus.
Macrocyst [iiiiik^-ro-sist) [fiahfior, large; Kicrif, a
pouih]. .-Vn abnormally large cyst.
Macrodirective [inak-ro-tii-ri'/y-tiT) [/jnhyjdf, long;
i/irii;t-iY, to direct]. Applied to mesenteries that are
both large or perfect and directive.
Macrodontia (iiuik-ro-Ji'ii'-s/ie-ii/i) [iinK/iiir, large;
i'/ri':;i, tooth]. Abnormally large size of the teeth.
Macroesthesia [niak-ro-i-i-lhe'-if-ah) \_unkpw, large;
ninihirsn:, sensation]. A disturbance of the tactile and
stereognostic sense in consequence of which objects
touched or handled appear much larger than they really
are.
Macrogamete {nink-ro-gaiii' -it) [unK/jrir, large; -jajiiTii,
a wife]. .\ female sexual cell among sporozoa ; a
female gametocyte. Syn. , Cyiii'sf-oie. Cf. Miiiogamele,
Ml, > ,':;a/iietoivte., Otiiuet,\ Psnttiiri'^riiiicit/t'.
Macrogametocyte (mdk-ro-gaiii-ft'-o-s'it) [//n/tpiif,
large; ja/if-^, a wife; niro^, cell]. See Macrogam-
i-ti: •
Macroglossia. (Seelllus. Diet.) M. neurofibrom-
atosa. neurofibromatosis of the lingual nerves.
Macrolepidotous (mak-ro-Icf'-id'-ot-us) [^/iiiniiii^, long;
'/r-i,-. a scale]. Large-scaled.
Macromastia {mak-ro-mni'-le-nh') [uanp/ir, large;
intrr,!,', Vjreast]. .\bnormal enlargement of the breast.
Macromazia [iiittk-ro-iiKi^-zc-iik). See Mai-romastia.
Macronychia (mak-ro-iiik' -e-ah) [/inKpui', large; owiff,
nail]. Excessive size of the nails.
Macropathology [mnk-ro-f'iitk-o!' -o-ge\ [udK/Kir, large;
-iiH,>'\ disea-e ; /<i>'«r, science]. Pathology which in-
clu<les no microscopic investigation.
Macrophotograph {mnk-ro-/<>'-to-gni/) [//(iK/jtic, large;
oil,-, light; )i<iiotiv, to write]. A large photograph,
/. r., a macroscopic i)hotogra[>h of an object, whether
the object be small or large.
Macropodia. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. The condition of
having abnormal development of the feet.
Macropomous miiik-rop'-o-mus) [//rthy)6r, long; izLitta,
a lid]. Possessing a large operculum.
MACROPOROUS
347
MAGNESICM
Macroporous {mak-rop' -or-us) \jiaKp6c, long; -6/jof, a
passage]. Having large pores.
Macioprosopus [niai-ro-pro-so'-piis) [«aK/j<if, large ; ,
-pucu-m, face]. A monster with abnormal develop-
ment of the face.
Macrosporozoite (iiiak-ro-spo-ro-zo'-tl) [uoK^jof, large _;
c-niiii, seed; Juor, animal]. Labbe's term (1 894) for
the macrogamete of sporozoa. Sy n. , Gynospon (E. R.
Lankester). Cf. Microsporozoile.
Macrotia ( mak-ro'-sltc-ah) [un/cpor, large; oi'f, the ear].
E.xcessive size of tiie ear-muscle.
Macula. (See Illus. Diet.) Maculae ante oculos
volitantes. See Mttaittorphopsia and Miiu^e I'olttanU-s
( Ilhis. Diet. ). M. arcuata, arcus .senilis. Maculae
atrophicae cutis, linear atrophy of the skin. M.
corneae, a permanent corneal opacity from an ulcer or
keratitis. M., Sanger's. See Macule, Gonorrheal
(Illus. Diet.),
Maculopapular (mnk-ii-lo-pitp' -ii-lar'). Having the
characteristics of a macule and a papule.
Madema \f)ta,i-e'-mah). See MaJarosis (Illus. Diet.).
Madreporic, Madreporiform \iitad-re-por'-ik, -i-fomi)
\_M,hirfr<'r,:, a genus of corals]. Pierced with minute
openings.
Madurin (m,iti' ur-in). Morit-annic acid.
Mageiric intaj-i'-rik) [^uaynptKur, tit for cookery]. Re-
lating to dietetics or the culinary art.
Magnalium {iiKi-^-na'-le-uin). .An alloy of magnesium
and aluminium; specific gravity 2 to 3, melting-point
6co° to 700° C. It is similar in quality to brass and
bronze when the quantity of magnesium varies from 55J
to 30?^.
Magnesia. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Aerated, M. alba,
magnesium carbonate. M., Black, black oxid of
manganese.
Magnesite (mag'-iiez-ll). Xative magnesium carbon-
ate.
Magnesium. (See Illus. Diet.) M. Acetate, Mg-
( Cj I IjO.^).^ 4- 4H2O, deliquescent white granules sol-
uble in water and alcohol ; cathartic. r)ose, 5-60 gr.
(0.32-4 gni. ). M. and Ammonium Arsenate,
MgN'H,.-\s<Jj ^ 6H,0, slightly soluble in a solution
of ammonium chlorid. M. and Ammonium Chlorid,
MgCl,,NH,Cl — 6H,0, small rhombic crystals or bulky
powder; sp. gr. 1.456; soluble in water. M. Ben-
zoate, MgfC-H^O., ).^, a white powder soluble in water ;
used in gout. Dose, 3-20 gr. (0.2-1.3 gm. ). M.
Bisulfate, MgH2(SO,).„ white prisms, soluble in
water; cathartic. Dose, 5-20 gr. (0.32-1.3 gm.).
Svn., Magnesium hvtlro-^eti siil/n/e : AiiJ ma<;>usiiiiii
sill/ate. M. Borate', Mg(BO.,)., . 2Mg(OII), ^ 7H,0,
minute colorless crj'stals; antiseptic. Dose, 5-20 gr.
(0.32-1.3 gm. ). Syn., Anlifiiiii^in. M. Boroci-
trate, a compound of citric acid, magnesium carbonate,
and borax ; a white jrowder soluble in water ; used in
lithiasis, gout, etc. Do.se, 15-30 gr. (1-2 gm. ). M.
Bromid, MgBr.^ + 6H.,0, bitter colorless deliquescent
crystals soluble in water and slightly soluble in alcohol ;
sedative. Dose, I0-20 gr. (0.65-1.3 gm. ). M.
Carbonate, Light, (MgCO,), . Mg(OHTs + SHjO.
white friable substance, soluble in carbonic acid water
and in ^ooa parts of water. It is antacid, cathartic,
and antilithic. Dose, 30-120 gr. (2-S gm.). M.
Chlorid, MgCl.^ ^ 6H,0, white deliquescent, bitter
crystals, soluble in water, partly soluble in
alcohol ; ajjerient and cathartic. Dose, 240-480 gr.
( 16-30 gm.). M. Copaivate, a yellowish powder;
antiseptic, diuretic, laxative, and stimulant. Dose, 10-
20 gr. (0.65-1 3 gm. ). M. Creasotate. See Crea-
sote-iiiiiffiiesiit. M. Dioxid, My<^>,, an oxidizing sub-
stance used in anemia. Syn., Bi<\gen. M. Hrgotate,
a brown powder used in amenorrhea and epilepsy.
Dose, 2j-l gr. fo.04-0.065 gm.). Syn., Magnesium
sclerolinate. M. Ethylsulfate, MgtCjHjSO,),-
— 4HjO, deliquescent colorless crystals, soluble in
water and alcohol. M. Fluorid, MgFj. a white
powder; it is used as an antiseptic. M. Formate,
MgCHi ij — 2HjO, colorless prisms, soluble in water.
M. Glycerinophosphate, MgP04C3H5(OH).^, a
white crystalline powder soluble in water; a ner\'e
tonic. Dose, 2-5 gr. (0.13-0.32 gm.) 3 times daily in
syrup or solution. M. Gynocardate, a compound of
magnesia and gynocardic acid ; a white powder insol-
uble in water; it is used in leprosy. l)o.se, 15-60 gr.
(1-4 gm. J. M. Hydrate, M. Hydroxid, Mg(OH)j,
white pa.sty substance soluble in dilute acids. It is
antacid, antilithic, and cathartic. Dose, 60-120 gr.
(4-8 gm.). M. Hypophosphite, Mg( H.,PO,).,-!-
6HjO, white crystals soluble in water; a nerve stimu-
lant. Dose, io--ogr. (0.65-1.3 gm. ). M. Hypo-
sulfite. See M. TkioiulJaU. M. Ichthyolate, a
combination of freshly calcined magnesia, ICO parts;
ichthyol, 775 parts. Mixed with talc it is used as an
antiseptic dusting powder. M. lodid, Mgl.j, deliques-
cent, brown crystalline powder which decomposes in
water; alterative and sialagog. Do.se, 2-Iogr. (0.13—
0.65 gm.). M. Lactate, Mg(C3H50.,)j -i~ 3HjO, a
white crystalline, bitter sub.stance soluble in water;
la.\ative. Dose, 15-45 gr. (1-3 gm.). M. Lacto-
phosphate, a white powder containing 45 JV of magne-
sium lactate; soluble in water; laxative. Dose, 3-15
gr. (0.2-1 gm.). M. Loretinate, Basic, Mgl . O. -
CgH,X .SO3. 5H,0, bright yellow crjstals, sparingly
soluble in water; an antiseptic dusting-powder. M.
Loretinate, Neutral, Mg(I . OH . QH^N . SO3).,-
7H.O, salmon-colored prisms, easily soluble in water.
M. Malate, MgC,l 1,05, v hite crystalline substance sol-
uble in water ; laxative. Dose, 30-1 20 gr. (2-S gm.).
M. Nitrate, XIg(X03).^ — 6H./J, yellowish, deliques-
cent crystals soluble in water and alcohol. M. Ni-
trite, Mgi NO.;), -f 2H.;0, soluble in alcohol. M.
Palmitate, a reaction-product of soluble magnesium
salt with potassium or sodium palmitate; a crystalline
powder or soapv mass, soluble in Ico parts of alcohol;
melts at 120° C. M. Pel-manganate, MgiMnO,),.-
6H„0, blue-black crystals, soluble in water. M.
Phenolsulfonate, bitter, white, nearly odorless
needles, soluble in water and alcohol ; an antiseptic
purgative. Dose, 15-30 gr. Syn., Mugiiesium ml-
foliate. M. Phosphate, Dibasic, Mg.,H,(I'0,).;, or
MgHPOj, a white powder soluble in acids. Syn..
Hydrogen magnesium orlhophosphate. M. Phos-
phate, Monobasic, MgH,(PO,)j, a grayish cr>stalline
powder ; it is reconmiended as a laxative. Dose, 10-
30 gr. (0.65-1.9 gm. ). Syn., Acid phosphate of mag-
nesium ; Magnesium tetrahydyogen phosphate: Mag-
nesium biphosphoricum. M. Phosphite, MgHP03,
white crj'stalline powder soluble in water. Dose, 5-
20 gr. (0.32-1.3 gm.). M. Phospholaciate. See
M. Laetophfsphale. M. Proprionate, Mg: CjIIjO.^).,,
white powder soluble in water. M. and Potassium
Chlorid. See under /"u/n.-.t/ww. M. Pyrophosphate,
Mg.,P.,(>j ~ 311,0, a white powder produced by igni-
tion of magnesium and ammonium phosphate. M.
Rhodanid. See M. Sull'otyanate. M. Ricinate,
Mg C|^H,.,03i.;, a white powder. M. Salicylate,
MgfC-H^Oj), -t- HjO, colorless crjstals, soluble in
water; an intestinal antiseptic and antirheumatic.
Dose. I5-I20gr. Il-Sgm. 1. M. Sclerotinate. See
M. Ergotate. M. Silicate. MgjSI.O. ^ 2HjO, fine
white powder ; absorbent, astringent, and antiseptic.
Dose, 60-240 gr. 14-10 gm.i. Syn., Ilydraled ma:;-
nesium silicate: Meerschaum. M. Sozoiodolate,
(C,HjIj(0HjS03)..Mg -I- SH,0, colorless needles;
MAGNET
348
MALTOVA
used as an amiseptic. M. Sulfate, Acid. See J/.
Hisiil/oh: M. Sulfocarbolate, Mgi (-'jlljSO,!.^ — 7-
II^O, colorless, microscopic cnxals, st)luljle in water.
M. Sulfocyanate, MgiCXSi.^ — 4HjO, clear, color-
less, (ieiiijiiesceiil crystals, soiuljle in water. M. Sul-
fophenate. .See .)/. flicnolsiilfonalc. M. Tartrate,
.MgC,!!/ Ig, a white powder soluble in 122 parts of
water. It is cathartic and used in diseases of the
spleen with neuralgic symptoms. Dose, 8-l5gr. (0.52-1
gm.). M. Tetrahydrogen Phosphate. See .1/.
J'hosfihate, Monchmi,. M. Thiosulfate, MgS./ ),-
-- 6H.j(), colorless crystals soluble in water; antiseptic
anil cathartic. Dose, 10-30 gr. (0.65-2 gm.l. Syn.,
Mti'^ncsiiiiii hyhostiliiti. M. Urate, -MgCslLN/ i,, a
white amorphous powder. M. Valerianate, M. Val-
erate, ^Ig^C5Il„U.^)._„ a while [xnviler.
Magnet. (See lllus. Diet.) Syn., Lapis iiiiiiticus :
L. shh-ritis : Loilestonc. M., Giant or Haab, a large
powerful stationary magnet intended to dr.iw particles
of steel from the eye.
Magnetite (niai;' -net-It) [ua; iv/f, magnet]. Native
mngnetic iron oxid.
Magnetooptic (imi^-net-o-ofi'-tii). Relating to mag-
iK'tisni and light.
Maguey 1 wi/i'^^wn) [Mex. miigiiii'\. The aloe, Agave
anwi /. ann^ L.
Maidalakri yini-dal-itk'-ri\. See Litsea stbifera, Pers.
Maintenance [nian'-te-natis) \_»tii}itis^ hand; teneyc\ to
hold]. The relationship which exists between incre-
ment and excrement, after a body has reached ma-
tvnity.
Maisine (mn'-tiii). A narcotic substance taken from a
tincture of dise.ised Indian corn. ( Lombroso. )
Maizaine ^mn'-zii-hn. A proteid described by Donard
and L.ibbe as existing in maize seed to the extent of
A"'-A-i''r-
Maizenate \ wa'-znii-dt). A salt of raaizenic acid.
Maizolithium (iiia-zo-lit/i'-e-iiiii). A diuretic and
sedative said to consist of a comhination of maizenic
acid from corn-silk and lithium. Dose, 1-2 dr.
Mai. (See lllus. Diet.) M. de la Baie de Saint-
Paul, M. anglais, M. de Chicot, Canadian syph-
iloid. M. des bassines, a dermatitis atiecting those
engage<l in winding silkworm cocoons, due to a toxic
substance in the urinary produclof the silkworm moths.
M. de cadera idisease of the haunches), a fatal
disease of horses in South .-Vmerica, caused by
Tiv/'ii>ioso»iii ctjiiinum, Voges, or T. t/m<isii,ini, Lig-
nieres. It is transmitted by the tly. Mti^.ii i'rar^i.
Cf. Siirr,7 : Tiyf'iiiiiisomiiisis. M. de gorge gan-
greneux [('homel], diphtheria. M.denerfs, M. de
vers. See ,1/. t/es hassinrs. M. perforant. perfoiLit-
ing ulcer of the foot; a trophic lesion of tabes. M.
del pinto. See Cortitt (lllus. Diet.). M. du rog-
non, a disease of horses due to straining of the spines
of the last dorsal vertebras and the lumbar vertebras.
M. de rose, M. del sole, M. rosso, pellagra.
Malacia. (See lllus. Diet.) M., Vascular, Volk-
niann's name for a t'orm of malacia marked by exces-
sive new formation of vessels.
Malacopeous, Malacopceous imal-nk-o-pe'-us) [^iia'/a-
KOTOic/f, to make soft]. .Softening; enervating; emol-
lient.
Malacosteosis [mai-akos-tt-o'-sis). See Osteomalacia
( Ilhis. Dict.V
Malambo Bark (mal-am'-to). See U'intera (lllus.
Diet. 1.
Malamtnin tiiia/-am'-in]. Aspartic acid.
Malanders \ma!-,ind'-urz). See Malleiiders (lllus.
I )ict. I.
Malar. (SeellUis. Diet.) 2. The malar bone.
Malaria. (See lllus. Diet.) M., Bovine, Texas
fever. M., Equine, an aft'ection due to Plasmodium
malariiC c'quoniDi, Theiler ^1901). Syn., Anthrax
/Wvr.
Malarilabialis (mala-re-ln-be-a'-lis) [mala, the cheek-
bone ; lahiuni^ I'PJ- ^c*^ Zygomatietts major in Mus-
,/r:i, 7aiic- 0/ [IWus. Diet.).
Malarin [mal^-ar-iit). See Aietophenojte-phenetidin
Citrate.
Malcious (mal'-sliiis) [/<ii/i>(«f, freezing]. Benumb-
ing ; causing to freeze ; becoming congealed.
Male imnl'-e) (pi. malts) \_fiu'/.>i']. The axilla.
Maleic («/<?/-(''-//■) [w/<////w/, an apple]. Relating to or
derived from malic acid.
Malicorium (mul-c-ko'-re-um) [malum, an apple;
iorium, bark]. The rind of pomegranate. Fr. .Mai-
Hore.
Maliform [mat ^-e- form) [malum, an apple; forma,
form]. Shaped like an apple.
Mali-mali. A convulsive tic prevalent in the Philip-
pines.
Malleiform [ma!'-e-if-orm) [malleus, hammer; forma,
form]. Hammer- shaped.
Mallein Test. See 'Jest.
Malleinization [mal-e-ift-i-za'-sliiiu). Inoculation with
mallein.
Malleolus. (See lllus. Diet. ) M. lateralis (fibula).
See J/. , ^-v/iTH.;/ ( lllus. Diet.). M. medialis. See
M., Internal. M.radialis, the styloid process of
the radius. M. ulnaris, the styloid process of the
ulna.
Mallotoxin (mal-o-tois'-in). See Rottlerin.
Mallotus [mal-o'-tus) [nn'/y6(;, wool]. .-V genus of
eu|iliorl)iaceous trees and shrubs. M. philippinensis.
Mull., kanial, a species of India. The re<l glands of
the fruit capsules constitute kamala; the leaves and
fruit are used in treatment of snake-bites, the root in
contusions.
Malmignatte, Malmignatto (mal-me-nyaf, -0). A
poisonous spider of southern Europe, Latrodectus
iliittatus.
Malocclusion i^mal-oklu'-shun) [malus, bad; occlu-
dere, to shut up]. The occlusion of the teeth in posi-
tions not conformable to anatomic ni!e.
Malonate \mal'on-at). A salt of nialonic acid.
CO
Malonyl {mal'-on-ih. CH,. '^„ The bivalent r.adi-
cle of malonic acid. M. Urea, barbituric acid.
Malouetia [mah-loo-e'-iiu-ah) [Mulouet, an official
French re|)orter]. A genus of apocynaceous tiees or
shrubs. M. nitida, Spruce., a tree of Central America ;
the bark is similar to curare in action; it contains
guachamacin.
Malperforant {malpur'-for-ant) [malus, bad; per-
r'orare, to perforate]. Perforating ulcer of the foot.
Malpighian {mal-pig'-e-aii). Described by or named
from the Italian anatomist, Marcello Malpighi [1628-
1094].
Maltase (ma-vl'-taz). Ghitase.
Maltin {mawl'-tin). See Diastase (lllus. Diet.).
Maltobiose {ma-i<l-to~hi'-oz). Maltose.
Maltogen ymawl'-lo-jen). An extract of malt prepared
by Roeder.
Maitoglucase {mahl-to-glu'-kaz). An enzyme isolated
by Went ( 1902) from .Monilia sitop/iiia, an economic
fungus of lapan, which gives peculiar qualities to the
cakes called '*ont jom.'"
Maltol (w/(2ri'i''-/<)/ ). Cjll^O.,. A constituent of malt-
caramel, an odorle.ss substance soluble in hot water.
Maltosuria [ma-ul-tosu' -re-ah \ [maltose; niimr, urine].
The presence of malt-sugar in the urine.
Maltova [mahl-tn'-vah). .-\ concentrated food said to
be a combination of the proteids of egg.
MALTOYERBIX
349
MANNA
Maltoyerbin imawl-to-yer^-bin). An expectorant said
to consist of malt and yerba santa.
Maltzey I //;a/4//'if). Leprosy.
Maltzyme uiiawlt'-zim). -A concentrated diastasic ex-
tract of malt; indicated in starchy indigestion. Dose,
1-2 tablespoonfuls (15-30 c.c. i during or after meals.
Malval [mal'-val). Relating or belonging to the
genus Ma'z<i.
Malys Theory of HCl in Gastric Juice. See under
Mamanpian imnk-makn-peahn) [Fr.]. The initial
ulcer of frambesia. Syn. , Mcither-yaw.
Mannesin \ma>n'-es-in). An extract of beef.
Mamillose \main'-il-ds). Having many nipples or
nipple-sliaped processes.
Mammotomy (mam-ot'-o-me). ?iee MasMomy.
Mandioca \indtt-iU-o'-kah\ [Sp.]. I. Tapioca. 2.
The cassava plant, Mtxnihot ittilissima.
Manganate \man'-^^an-dt). .A. salt of manganic acid.
Manganese. (See Illus. Diet.) M. Acetate, Mn-
(C, II3OJ2 ^-4HjO, pale red crystals, soluble in water
and alcohol. Syn., Manganoiis acitate. M. Al-
buminate, brown scales, soluble in water; tonic and
alterative ; used in chlorosis and anemia. M. and
Ammonium Sulfate, Mn.j(NH,1jiSO,l4 — 24Hji:),
red crjstals soluble in moderately strong sulfuric acid;
it is decomposed by water. Syn., Man;:;anic ammoni-
um alttm. M. Arsenate, MnH.\s' 1^, a reddish pow-
der, slightly soluble in water; alterative and tonic.
Dose,
■i gr. (0.002-0.013 gm. ).
AiiliJotc
vomiting; stomach-pump; hot milk and water with
zinc sulfate or mustard. After vomiting give milk or
eggs, and magnesia in milk. M. Benzoate, Mn(C,-
H^O.^)^, yellowish crystals, soluble in water, slightly
soluble in alcohol. M. Binoxid. See M. cxid.
nig. (Illus. Diet.). M. Bromid, MnBr,, a light
brown, deliquescent powder, soluble in water with de-
composition. Dose, 1-8 gr. (0.065-052 gni.). Syn.,
Mangiinous bromiJ. M. Carbonate, MnCOj, a fine,
light-brown, amorphous powder, used as a tonic in
anemia and chlorosis. Dose, 8-40 gr. 10.52-2. 6gm.).
Syn., Mangaiious ciirbonatd. M. Chlorid, MnCI, +
4HjO, rosy, deliquescent crystals, soluble in water 2.5
parts or alcohol. Syn., A/anganous chtorid. M.
Chromate, MnCrOjMnO + 4H.^O, a brown powder.
M. Citrate, MnHCjH^O., a white powder used as a
tonic and astringent instead of iron citrate. Dose, I— 3
gr. (0.065-0.2 gm. ). M. Dioxid. See .J/. o.xid. nig.
(Illus. Diet.). M. Dithionate. See J/. Hvpoml-
fate. M. Ferrocyanid, Mn.,FeiCN)5 + yHjO, a
greenish powder. M. Glycerinphosphate, MnPO^-
CjHjiOHjj + HjO, used in neurasthenia. Dose. 2
gr. (o. 13 gm.) 3 times daily. M. Hydrate, M.
Hydroxid, MnjOjiOHjj. a dark -brown powder, sol-
uble in hot nitric acid. Syn.. Manganic hvdroxid qx
hydralf. M. Hypophosphite, Mn(H.^P0j)3 J- HjO,
permanent rosv crvstals. Dose. 10—20 gr. (0.65-1.3
gm. ). M. and Iron Lactate, a combination of man-
ganous lactate and ferrous lactate ; it is used as a tonic,
alterative, an^l emmenagog. Dose, 1-5 gr. (0.065-
0.32 gm.). M. Lactate, Mn(C3Hp3) -J- 3HjO, red-
dish crusts soluble in alcohol and in 12 parts of water;
tonic. Dose, 1-5 gr. (0.065-0.32 gm.). M. Lacto-
phosphate, a combination of manganous phosphate
with ti2'V: of manganous lactate; a white, deliquescent
powder, soluble in water; it is used as a tonic. Dose,
1-5 gr. 10.065-0. 32 gm. ). Syn., Manganous pkosrko-
lactate. M. Oleate, MniC,„H3,0j)j, a brown mass
soluble in ether and oleic acid, slightlv soluble in alco-
hol ; it is used in chlorosis and anemia. M. Oxalate,
MnC,0, 4- zlIjO, white crystalline powder nearly in-
soluble in water; it is used as a desiccant. M. Oxid,
Black. See M. oxid. ni^. (Illus. Diet.). M. Oxid,
Manganic, Mn^Oj, a black powder soluble in concen-
trated aciis. Syn., Snqtiiuxid of Manganese . M.
Oxid, Manganous, MnU, a green powder soluble in
acids; u=eil as a tonic in chlorosis and anemia. Dose,
2-Iogr. lO. 13-0.65 gm. ). '6\n., Manganese iiionoxid
or protoxid. M. Oxid, Red, Mn30, = MnO. Mn,-
O3. It occurs native in a crystalline form. Svn.,
Manganomanganic oxtd. M. Peptonate, a brown
powder containing 4ji of manganese oxid, soluble in
water ; it is used as a tonic in anemia and chlorosis.
Dose, 20-60 gr. (13-4 gm. I. M. Saccharate, a
brown powder soluble in water; it is used as a tonic
in anemia. M. Salicylate, SIn(C;H503i.„ a white
crystalline powder soluble in water and alcohol; tonic,
alterative, and antirheun)atic. Dose, 2-10 gr. (0.13-
0.65 gm.). M. Sulfid, MnS. a brown powder. Syn.,
Manganese moncstiijid. M. Sulfite, MnSOj, a tonic,
cholagog, and antiseptic. Do.se, 5-20 gr. (0.32-1.3
gm. ). M. Sulfocarbolate, Mn(C5llj.'~Oj)j — 7HjU,
reddish crystals soluble in alcohol and water; tonic
and antiseptic. Dose, 3-15 gr. 10.2-I gm. ). M.
Tannate, a brown powder obtained by mixing man-
ganese carbonate, 4 parts; tannin, 7 parts; water, 5
parts, and evaporating to drj'ness.
Manganeutes (man ganu'-tlz) [//ajjarerrz/r]. A
quack; an impostor.
Manganicopotassic (nian-gan-ik-o-po-tas'-ik). Con-
taining manganese as a bivalent radicle and potassium.
Mangrove [nian'-grtnr). I. The genus A'/iizop/ioia,
and especially i\. mangle, L. 2. The bark of Melui
azadirachta. L.
Mangrovin (man gro'-Hn). K bitter substance con-
tained in the bark of Melia azadiraclila, L.
Mania. ( See Illus. Diet. ) M.. Ambitious, delirium
grandiosum. M., Epileptiform. Synonym of /'aro.i-
ysmal Mania. M., Metaphysical, dementia in
which the patient distresses himself over abstruse or
ridiculous questions; Ger., Griihclsuclit. M., Parox-
ysmal, a paroxysmal neurosis in which the attacks take
the form of tran-sitory mania [Fagge and Pye-Smith].
SjTi., Furor epilepticus : Epitepttforni mania: Par-
oxysmal insanity ; Epileptic insanity. M. of Perse-
cution. See Delirium perse, utionis (Illus. Diet.).
M. of Persecution, Falret's Type of, " idees de
persecution et de persecuteur"; a form of paranoia
occurring in degenerate.s. M. of Persecution,
Lasegue's Type of, typical paranoia. M., Ray's.
moral insanity, regarded by Ray as a distinct fonn of
mental disorder.
Manihotin {man-e-ho' -tin). See Mannite (Illus.
Diet. I.
Manila Itch. See Itch.
Manna. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., Mel roscidum, Aero-
mel. M., Alhagi, M., Alhajini, M. alhagina, an
exudate furnished by Alhagi cameloruiu, Fisch., and
.-/. mauforum, Tournef. , leguminous, oriental shrubs.
It contains melezitose, dextrin, and gum. M., Aus-
tralian, a manna-like, white, opaque exudate on
Eucalyptus 7'iminalis, Lab., and £. guniiii. Hook.;
it contains melitose and eucalin. M., Brian9on, M.
brigantiaca, M. brigantina, an exudation from the
leaves of the larch, Larix eurofea, containing melezi-
tose but no mannite. M. canulata, flake manna de-
posited on sticks or straws inseited in the trees. M.,
Capace, M., Capacy. M., Capaci, fat manna from
Capace, Italy, and from Sicily. M., Cedar. M. ce-
drina, small granules of a sweet substance found on
the leaves of the cedars of Lebanon. M., Celestial.
See .1/., Alhagi. M., Chirkhist, M., Chirkhest,
a sweet exudate, eaten as a confection, from the
branches of Cotoneaster numniularia, Fisch. et Meyer,
MANNA
350
MASK
n shrill) of Itulia, Persia, and north Africa ; it con-
tains ^o'/c of chirkistite, (C^HuOg). M., Cistus, M.
cistina, a sweet substance lound rarely on tlie leaves
and IjranchfS of various species of Cis/iis. M., Com-
mon, M. communis, a grade of true manna inferior
to (hike manna. M. crassa, true niainia collected
in the late autunm, when the juice is less ilisposed
to concrete, occurring as a soft, viscous, yellow mass
with few crystalline t'ragtuents and containing many
impurities. Syn., /•'«/ mniiiia; M. fiiix'ii' : i^l-
sotitida : M. spissii. M., Diarbekir, a saccharine
substance found on the leaves of dwarf t>aks in Tur-
key. M. electa, the whiter fraginents selected frtiin
common manna. M., Eucalyptus, M. eucalyptina.
I. .-Vustralian manna. 2. Lerp manna. M.s,
False, exudates resembling maiuia but containing no
mannite ; a name also applied to certain substances
which have no connection with exudates. CI". J/.,
J,i,/u->i; y)/., I'oltiHil. M., False African. See
Ti-ehala (Illus. Diet.). M., False American, a
sweet manna like substance, with terebintliinate taste
and actively purgative properties, e.Kudmg from in-
cisions in J'iniis hiniin't'tiann^ Dougl. It contains
])inite. M., False European. See .1/., Ihimifon.
M., Fat. .See .1/. ciiissa. M., Flake, the purest
variety of true manna ; it is collected during the
hot summer weather. M. foliata. See M., Leal'.
M. forsata, M. forsatella, true manna exuding
from an incision in the tree. M., Gerace, M.,
Geracy, M. geracina, M. Gieraci, a superior
variety of true niainia collected near l_ierace. M.
granulosa, M. in Grains, common nianna. M. his-
panica, M., Spanish, cistus tnanna. M. incrassata,
M. inferior, fat manna. M. ladanifera, cistus
mainia. M. laricea, M. laricina, M., Larch. See
J/., Jh-ii7H(on. M., Leaf, thin sheets of true manna
exuding from the leaf ]>unctured by cicadas as dis-
tinguished from that llowing from incisions in the stem.
M., Lerp. See /,«■/> (Illus. Diet.). M.s, Lichen,
the edible crustaceous lichen, Let'anora esciilt'nta^
which is often carried by the wind to a great distance
and deposited over vast tracts like a shower of rain in
small grayish lumps. M., Liquid, alhagi inainia.
M. longd, flake manna. M., Magafir. See .1/.,
Sihiiki-tihaskar. M. metallororum, calomel. M.,
Schukr-al-askar, M., Sukkar-al-uscher, a manna-
like substance exuiliug from Ca/n/ivpis /nvitrn, K.
Br., and used in asthma. M. of Mt. Sinai, M. of
Sinai. I. See J/., Tamarisk. 2. The edible
rhizomes of the se<lge, Cvpents escuUntus^ L. M.,
Oak, a sweet exudate tlue to an insect, occurring on
Quercus liisitaiiiia. Lam., Q. cerris, L. , Q. ,r;'7Vii/j, L.,
Q. cihfifira^ I,., and Q. ri'lmr, L. M. optima, flake
manna. M., Persian, alhagi manna. M., Picked.
.See .1/. electa. M.pinguis. See M. erassa. M.,
Poland, M., Prussian, the hulled fruit of the grass,
G/vi'rria thtilaiis, K. Ilr. ; used as food. M. purissima,
tlake manna. M. quercea, M. quercina. See -1/.,
Oak. M., Shirkhist, M., Shir-koit. See .1/.,
Chirkhest. M. siciliana, M., Sicilian, impure
manna of a dirty br(jwn color mixed with fragments
of rt.ike manna. M. sordida, M. spissa. See M.
erasuj. M., Spanish, cistus mainia. M. -sugar,
niannit. M., Tamarisk, M., Tamarix, M. tamaris-
cina, a whit^ honey-like substance used as fo()d and
jiroduced by the puncture of the insect Coeeus ntatnii-
pttrtts^ Ehrhg., on Tantari.x gatlica^ L. It contains
cane-sugar, dextrin, levulose, glucose, and allied sub-
stances. It is also called Gaz-shakar ; Gaz-anjahar ;
M., Taranjabin. .See J/., Alhagi. M., Tigala,
M., Trehala, M., Turkish. See Trc/ia/a (Illus.
Diet.). M. thuris, transparent grains of olibanum.
Mannan (mait'-aii). A brown ainorphuus hemicellulose
body obtained from eigot, identical with scleromucin
( DragendorflT' s ) .
Mannit. (See Illus. Diet.) A mild laxative. Dose,
(]-,S dr. (20-30 gm. ) ; children, 1-3 dr. (4-12 gm. )
in water.
Mannitan. (See Illus. Diet. ) M. Diacetate, a com-
])ound of mannitan and acetic acid. Syn., Aietite.
Mannitol. (See Illus. Diet.) M. Hexanitrate, a
vasodilator. M. Pentanitrate, a body resulting from
action of pyridin cm mannitol hexanitrate. It reduces
blood-pressure.
Mannosocellulose {ma>i-o-so:U'l'-u-loz). E. Sclnilze's
name for a sidistance occurring in the coffee-bean, in
the cocoanut, and in sesame cake which yields mannoj-e
when heated with strong sulfuric acid and boiled for
some time after diluting.
Manol [inaji'-o/). A remedy for whoojnng-cough said
to consist (.A cane-sugar, carbolic acid, oil of anise,
alcohol, and water. Syn., Siieejis nnisi ozotiatiis.
Manolymph {tfuiij^-o-/inif ) [//«j'oc, rare, single or
separate; lympha, lymiili]. Warthin's term for cer-
tain hernolymjih glands. See Glaiiti^ Jleniolvviph.
Mansa [mau' -sah). See Jloiittuynia ialifoniieu.
Mansi [num' -se\. See Xaiiio^tathys jalatnattsi.
Manubriate {tiuDi-it' -bri-al ) \_niantilniiifn, a handle].
Inrnished with a handle or handle-sha]>ed ptocess.
Manus. (See Illus. I)ict. ) M. curta, M. vara,
talipomanus. M. hepatis, M. jecoris, the tiansverse
fissure of the liver.
Marcasite {nwi'-kastl). I. An old name for bismuth.
2. (nstallized iron pyrites. 3. Iron disullid.
Marennin (mar-en' -in). See Figments (I'e^etaMe),
Onsfeaiis of (Illus. Diet.).
Margarate [vini'^-gar-a/). A salt of margaric acid.
Margarin. (See Illus. Diet.) M. -needles, fatty
ciystals found in putrid bronchitis and pulmonary gan-
grene.
Markasol {mar'-ka-sol). Bismuth bor()i>henate.
Marking [ME. mark, a mark]. A mark. M.s,
Arrow, M.s, Oblique. See /neisures of Se/imii/t
(Illus. Diet.). M.s, Fontana's, minute transverse
lines seen on di\ided nerves.
Marmagnatto. See Mahni^nalli.
Marmaryga, Marmaryge, Marmarygae [mar-mar'-
ij aJi, -e\. See Pholvpsia (Illus. Diet.).
Marmorekin (mar-mor'-e-kin). I. Antistreptococcin.
2. Maunoiek's serum.
Marrol (mar'-ol ). A dietetic said to contain ox-
niaiTow and extracts of hops and of malt.
Marsitriol (mar-sit'-j-e-o/ ). .\ proprietary prejinration
of iron ( ferrum glyceroarsenate I forming an amorjihous
yellow mass, insoluble in water. Dose, \ gr. (O.OI
gm. ).
Marsupialization (mar-su-pe-nl-iza'-sliiiti) [fiaijci-ne,
a ])ouch]. The operation recommended in certain
cases of ovarian tumor, by Clay, Spencer Wells, and
P^an, of raising the borders of the evacuated tumor
sac to the edges of the abdominal wound and .stitching
them there so as to form a pouch.
Marsyle (mar'-sil-e). A commercial name for iron
cacodylate.
Martol (mar'-tol). A semifluid extract obtained from
the shells of cacao bean, consisting of carbohydiates,
])hos]ihates, iron tannate, etc.
Mascagnin {mas-kan'-yin). A native anmionium sul-
fate found by Mascagni in Tuscany.
Maschi { niask-e' ). An arrow-poison of the Serekongs
of British (Juiana said to be obtained from the rhizomes
of .■intin -'enenatuvt.
Mask. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Uterine, chloasma
uterinum.
MASOPEXY
351
MEASLES
Masopexy (viaz-o-peis'-e). See Mastopexy.
Masopin (;«<;/- o-/>/«). C^jH^jO. A crystalline resin-
ous conslituent of Mexican chicle, the sap of Achras
sapota, L. ; it melts at 155° C, giving oft' a pleasant
fragrance; soluble in alcohol or ether, insoluble in
water.
Mass. (See lUus. Diet.) M., Copaiba, copaiba, 6
])art5, mixed with magnesia, 94 parts, and water ;
diuretic ami stimulant. Dose, 10-30 gr. (o.65-2gm. ).
M., Interfilar. See £«<-/^1'/c/;m (lUus. Diet. ). M. of
Interruption, Meynert's name for the striatum and
thalamus. M., Mulberry. See yl/nr/z/tf (lUus. Diet. ).
M., Priestley's, a green or greenish-brown deposit
sometimes seen, especially in young individuals, on
the upper and lower incisor and canine teeth ; it is due
to a growth of chromogenic fungi in Nasmyth's cuti-
cle. M., Pronatoflexor, Humphry's term for the
mass of pronator and Bexor muscles of the lorearm
having a common origin in the inner condyle and sep-
arating below. M., Semilunar. See Diiiiiliiiie Ce/ls
of Heiilfiihain (lUus. Diet.).
Massa. (See Illus. Diet.) M. carnea Jacobi Syl-
vii, the flexor longus digitorum ]>edis muscle. M.
intermedia. See Mtth'iOininissurii. Massse later-
ales, the most massive portions of the atlas.
Massage. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Allopiesloiiiyokin-
etics. Cf. Allaihcmcnt ; Efflcurage ; /"t'/nssage ; Jn-
poteinent. M., Cannon-ball, the rolling (recom-
mended by Sahli) of a 3- to 5-pound cannon-ball
covered smoothly with chamois skin or flannel, over
the course of the colon. M., Electro vibratory,
that performed by means of an electric vibrator. M.,
Thermic, stroking or pressing an aft'ected part witli a
heated ol)ject. M., Vapor, treatment of a cavity by
intermittent forcing of a medicated vapor into it. M.,
Vibratory, light, r.apid percussion either by hand or
by an electric apparatus.
Massalis { nias-a' -lis) \jnassa, amass]. Mercury.
Massoia (iiias-o'-e-a/i). A genus of the Laurimic con-
taining one species, M. aromatica, Becc. , indigenous
to the East Indies; it furnishes inassoi or massoy bark
(r/. z'. ) , which contains an ethereal oil, pinene, dipen-
tene, limonene, eugenol, and safn.il.
Mastic. (See Illus. Diet.) M., American, the gum
from the pepper-tree, Schiniis uiollf^ L. M., Bar-
bary, the mastic-like resin afibrded by Pistacia atUin-
tica, Desf. M., Bombay, M., East Indian, M.,
Roman, is aftorded by J'is/atiit kliinjitk^ Stocks, and
/'. inuliia, Fisch., trees of Persia and Afghanistan.
M., Common, M., Herb, inferior mastic occmring in
irregular masses and mixed with impurities. M.,
Picked, pure mastic occurring in tears. M., Pseudo-.
See Aiauthoinastic (Illus. Diet.). M., Resin of.
I. Cj^HajOj. The portion of mastic (about 90^)
soluble in alcohol. Syn., Masliihic and : a- Resin of
mastic. 2. See Maslicin. M., Syrian Herb, the
herb Tfiuriiim maniiit, L. M., West Indian, the
chibou or cachibou yielded by Bursera ;^utninifeia^ L.
Masticin ymas'-lis-in). ,5-resin of mastic; the part of
mastic insoluble in alcohol. Cf. Mastic, Resin of.
Mastitis. iSee Illus. Diet. I Syn., Masladcnitis, Mid
dc pis. M . adolescentium, that occurring at puberty ;
it may exist in either sex.
Mastochondroma [mas-to-koti-drc'-niah). See A/asto-
,/iondrosis (Illus. Diet.).
Mastoid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Resembling a nipple.
3. The mastoid process of the temporal bone. 4.
Relating to the mastoid.
Mastoiditis. (See Illus. Diet.) See Si:;n, Bezo/d's.
M., Bezold's, destruction of the apex of the mastoid
process with a tendency to the formation of an abscess
in the neck.
Mastoidotomy (mas-toid-oi'-o-me) \_mastoid; rkixvuv,
to cut]. Incision of the mastoid cells to relieve sup-
purative mastoiditis.
Mastologist (nias-to/'-o-Jist). A specialist in diseases
of the mammary apj)aratus.
Mastopexy [inas'-lo-pcks-e) [Hnprof, breast; irfiid;, a
fixing in]. Surgical fixation of a pendulous breast.
Mastosis (mas-to'-sis} \_111w7ijr, breast]. Enlargement
of the breast.
Mastotomy [nias-tol'-o-me) [fianTO^, breast; re/ivcw, to
cut]. Incision of a breast.
Matezite (mal'-ez-it). C^^\l..fi^. A glucosid con-
tained in Madagascar caoutchouc identical with pinite.
Matezodambose [mat-cz-o-dain'-boz). Cg . H,,0,j. A
kind of sugar similar to dambose contained in matezite.
Matias Bark \ nia/i-te'-as). See IViiitcia (Illus. Diet.).
Matobiose (inat-o-lii'-dz). Same as Maltose.
Matta [mat' -ah). The commercial name for the pow-
dered hulls of the millet, .Setaria italica, Beaur.,
which is used in the sophistication of pepper.
Matula (mat'-ii-lah) [L.]. A urinal.
Maturate \mal'-n-riit) [matiiiare, to come to maturity].
To suppurate.
Maturitas (mat-ti'-ri-.'as). See A/atnrity (lUus. Diet.).
M. praecox, precocious develoi:)ment of the body or
of a single organ, especially of the genitals.
Matzol [inat'-zol). A mixture of cod-liver oil, 50
parts; matzoon, 45 parts; emulsifying ingredients, 5
parts.
Mauriceau's Lance. An instrument for perforating
the fetal head in craniotomy.
Mauthner's Test for color vision: Thirty-three small
bottles tilled with different ]>igments, some with one,
others with two (pseudoisochromatic and anisochro-
maticl pigments, are employed in the manner of
Holmgren's worsteds.
Maxillate (inaks'-il-dl). Furnished with jaws.
Maxilliferous [maks-il-if'-ny-us) \_ma.xilla, the jaw-
bone; fcrre, to bear]. See Maxillate.
Maxillomuscular \niais-il-o-mus'-iu-lar). Relating to
the maxillary muscles.
Maxillosuprafacial [niaks-il-o-sit-pra-fa^-shal). Re-
lating to the maxilla and the upper portion of the
face.
Maydl's Method. See under Operation.
Maynaresin (ina-nali-rez'-in) [^A/aynas, a South Amer-
ican province]. C„H,^0. A resin obtained from
incisions in the trunk of the tree Calop/iylltim longi-
folitini, Willd., of Colombia. It crystallizes from boil-
ing alcohol in beautiful yellow rhombic prisms melting
at 105° C. Ger., Maynasrcsiii.
Mayol [ma'-ol). A meat preservative introduced by
>Iay of Budapest, and said to be a mixture of boric
acid, ammonium fluorid, glycerin, and alcohol (methyl
and ethyl).
Maytenus {ina'-ten-us) [i\/ayten, Chilian name]. A
genus of shrubs of the order Celastriiietr. M. boaria,
Mol., indigenous to Chili; the leaves are used on
inflammatory swellings, especially in poisoning by
species of Rhus. M. vitis-idaea, Griseb., indigenous
to Pera; used in tinnitus aurum and gingivitis.
Mazoitis ima-zo-i'-tis) [ua^uf, breast]. Mastids.
Mazologist (ma-zol'-o-jist) [/irtCof, breast; 'ayo^,
science]. See Mastologist.
M'boundou, M'bundu. Sae Aiazga (Illus. Diet.).
Measles. (.See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., Morh'lli; Rubeola
(obs.); Fr, Kongeole ; Cier. Masern : It. Rosolia fersa ;
Ar. Hasbah. See Sixi's, Giisolle's; BologninVs,
Mcnniei's. M., Asthenic Typhous, M., Ataxo-
dynamic. .See .)/.. .t/alignan/ 1 Illus. Diet.). M.,
Confluent. 1. Scarlatina. 2. Measles with confluent
exanthemata. Syn., Moidilli eonfeiti. M., Inflam-
MEAT
352
MEDIUM
matory, ni.ilignant measles marked by very high fever
and catarrhal symploiiis. M., Purpuric, lieiiiorrliagic
measles. M., Septic, maligiiaul measles. M. of
Swine. See Ahuulcs (2) illlus. Diet.). M.,
Synochal, iiitlammatory measles.
Meat. (See lUus. Diet.) M. -flour, beef dried and
pulverized. M. -sugar, inosite.
Meatal (iiie-ttl'-al). I'ertaining to a meatus.
Meatus. (See Illus. Diet.) M. acusticus. See il/.
aiiJilorius (Illus. Diet.). M., Fishmouth, a red,
inflained state of the urinary meatus occurring early in
acute gonorrhea. M. nasi communis, the part of
the na^al cavity into which the three meati open. M.
nasopharyngeus, that part of the nasal cavity com-
municating with the pharynx beneath the body of the
sphenoid. M. of Sylvius, Gratiolet's name for the
s|)ace between the ]>recornua.
Mechanicochemical {iiw-kaii-ik-o-kdiii'-ik-al). Re-
lated to mechanics and chemistry.
Mechanoneuial [nu-kan-o-nu'-ml). A word coined
by certain irregular practitioners.
Mechoacan, Mechoacana, Mechoacanna {iiiakit'-
ii/i-kiiAn, iiui-ko iiJt kiihn'-ah). The Spanish name
for the roots of A^clcpias tniitnijei-a, /powaa elou-
giita, Clioisy, and other plants. M. alba, Iftomant
niaiiorrhiza, Michx. M. canadensis, poke-root,
Plivlo/acca tleaiiuira, L. M. grisea. See .)/. ulha.
M. nigra, Jpomaa pui g,i , Heyne. Ihey are used as
jalap.
Mecism (mf'-shm) [u^KOf, length]. A condition
marked by abnormal prolongation of one or more parts
of the body.
Meckelian (ntei-el't-an). Described by or named
after I. F. Meckel, a German anatomist (1714-
1774)-
Mecon (iiu-'-kon) [///y/cur]. I. The poppy. 2. Opium.
Meconarcein. (See Illus. Diet.) Recommended in
bronchial affections, and neuralgia. Dose, Yb-yi gr.
(O.OI-O.03 gm.).
Medallion (mi-ddl'-yun) [Fr. meJaillon, a large
medal]. .\ mass of sun- warmed mud upon which the
patient is placed in the " natural mud-baths " of Saki,
in the Crimea.
Medea {m,'-ilf-nlt) \ur]f>ta\. i. The genital organs.
2. .Aphrodisiacs.
Mediastinopericarditis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn.,
IiiJiiraine iiu-diaslinitis. M., Callous, that attended
with tibrous thickening of the pericardium.
Medicago UneJ-e-kuh'-go) \jiieiiutii, healing; agere, to
carry]. A genus of leguminous plants. M. macu-
lata, Willd., spotted medick, heart clover, St. Mawe's
clover of Euro])e, a forage species. M. saliva, al-
falfa, lucerne, holy hay, a forage plant of Europe and
America. Tlie root is used to adulterate belladonna
root.
Medication. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Cataphoric,
M., Endermic. See Calnphoresi^ (Illus. Diet.).
Medicine. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Anatomic, that
system which deals with the anatomic changes in dis-
eased organs and their connection with symptoms
manifested during life. M., Botanic, a system of
healing in which herbal preparations alone are admin-
istered. M., Cephalic, a drug for the cure of head-
ache. M., Cutaneous, that branch of medicine deal-
ing with the prevention and treatment of skin-diseases.
M., Dogmatic, School or System of, that attributed
to Hi|)|iocrates ; it regarded diseases as indivisible
units from beginning to termination; ;. <■., that they
consisted of a regular program of characteristic systems,
successive periods, and of long course either for belter
or worse. It was the precursor of modern vital-
ism. [Park.] Cf. Melhmiism, Empiric, Eclectic,
I\rrhoiii,in. M., Experimental, that based upon
experiments on animals and the ob.servation of patho-
logic changes in diseases induced in them and the
effect of drugs administered. M., Folk. See M.,
Domestic (Illus. Diet.). M., Galenic. See under
Galenic (Illus. Diet.). M., Hermetic, the therai>eu-
tic application of chemicals. M., Indian, a torm of
quackery said to Ije fouiuleil on kno\\le<ige derived
from the .Vmerinds. M., Mental, psychiatry. M.,
Methodic. See ,l/<v//.</;..«; (Illus. ' Diet. ). M.,
Pharmaceutic, an ofificinal preparation. .See Officinal
( Ulus, Diet.). Cf. FvrmiiUi, Officinal. M., Phar-
macopeal, an official preparation. See Official
(Illus. Diet.). Ci. Formula, Official. M., Proprie-
tary, a drug the manufacture of which is limited or
controlled by an owner, because of a patent, a copy-
right, or secrecy as regards its constitution or method
of manufacture. M., Psychic, M., Psychologic.
See Pycliiatry (Illus. Diet.). M., Secret. See .1/.,
J'roprietary. M., Spagyric, that of the school of
Paracelsus, spagirism. M., Vibratory, a method,
devised by \'igouroux, Charcot, and Gilles de la
Tourette, of treating nervous diseases, paralysis agi-
tans, etc , by mechanical shaking or percussion, by
means of journeys on railroad or wagon or specially
devised apparatus for methodic shaking of the body.
Medicisterna {mcde-sis-tiir'-nah) \_iiieJius, middle;
cislcriia, a vessel]. The preferred term for cisterna
ven:e magn.t cerebri.
Medicomechanic (mcd-ii o-mekan'-ik). Medical and
mechanic.
Medicon (med'-ik-on) ^/n/fiiKor']. A harmful or noxious
drug.
Medicostatistic (med-ik-o-stat-is'-tik). Relating to
nielicine as connected with statistics.
Medicus. (See Illus. Diet.) Medici puri, the
phvsicians proper of the seventeenth century, as
distinguished from surgeons and veterinary physi-
cians, or from the numerous impostors and quacks;
(old women, priests, hermit.5, uroscopisis, Paracelsists,
Jews, calf-doctors, exorcists, mountebanks, vagrants,
magicians, monsters, rat-catchers, jugglers, gyp.sies,
etc. |. " Thev were persons of the prcjfouiulest gravity,
with fur-trained robes, jjerukes, canes, and swords
when matters were prosperous, who for their lives
would do nothing more than write prescriptions in
formal style, everything else being considered beneath
their dignity." [Park.]
Medifixed (mc'-.ic/ikst) [mcdiiis, m\M\e ; Jingere, ia
fix], .\ttached by the middle.
Mediflocculus Mi!e-de-/hk'-u-liis) \))iediiis, middle;
ll,',,iilii~\. The ventral lobe of the paraflocculus in
lower mammals.
Medifrontal | mc-de-frnn'-tal) \jiiediiis, middle ; from,
front]. Relating to the middle of the forehead.
Mediglycin (me-dc-glis'-in). A liquid glycerin-soap
Used as a vehicle.
Mediodigital [iiic-dc-o-dij'-it-al). Relating to the
median nerve and a finger.
Mediopalatine ( wf-(/^-<'-/(7/'-(7/-^K). Relating to the
center of the palate.
Medium. ( See Illus. Diet.) M., Clearing, a medium
used in histology for rendering the tissues transparent.
M., Eisner's, that made by the addition of sterilized
solution of potassium iodid IIO"^ strength) to each ID
c.c. of Holzs potato-gelatin. M., Experimental, a
temporary mounting medium used in histologic exam-
ination. M., Holz's. a potato-gelatin used as a cul-
ture-medium. M.. Piorkowski's, one composed of
100 parts of urine which has undergone ammoniacal
fermentation and to which 0.5 part of peptone and 3. J
parts of gelatin liave been added.
MEDULLA
353
MELLV
Medulla. (Seelllus. Diet.) 3. The preferred term
for centrum ovale (of Vieussens). 4. The pith or
p.ireiKliyma of a plant.
Medulladen ^ttied-id-nd^-en'). A preparation of bone-
marrtuv of beef; it is used in anemia, gout, etc. Dose,
30-45 gr. (2-3 gm)-
MeduUic (nied-ul'-tk). Relating to or derived from
marrow or the pith of a plant.
MeduUose, Medullous (imJ-ul'-os, -iis). Containing
much pith or marrow.
Megacaryocyte, Megakaryocyte [mcs^-ah-tai ' -e-o-s'it)
[//^; '/-(■, large; Kiifirnr, a kernel; /it-rof, cell]. See
Myeloplax (lUus. Diet.).
Megacoly (iiug-ai'-ol-e). See Mei;alocoh'.
Megalanthropogenesia, Megalanthropogenesis
i^me::;-iiI'an-thro-po-J€n-e'-ze-ah^ -jt-}i' -c-sis] ['/;; i/r,
large ; arHfturroc^ man ; }f'rKT/r, generation]. Robert's
term for the production of men of fine |)liysical and
mental endowment by means of suitable marriages.
Megalgia [meg-al'-je-ah) [/if) Of, large; u/;»f, pain].
Excessively severe pain.
Megallantoid (tneg-al-an'-toid) [ufjaf, large ; allan-
Avi]. I. Having a large allantois. One of the Me;;-
allantoids (Milne-Edwards), animals distinguished by
the persistence and large size of the allantoic sac.
Megaloblast. (See lUus. Diet.) The term is restricted
to embrvonic or germinal cells as distinguished from
met::alocyte, which pertains to adult life.
Megalocoly [nt^g-al-ok' -ol-e') [yfjrff, large ; ko'/ov,
colon]. A uniform increase in the internal diameter
of the colon with thickening of the walls. Syn.,
Mejiifo/v. Cf. Macrocoly.
Megalocytosis {meg-al-o-si-ti/ -sii) [ufjar, large ; ni-Tor^^
cell]. The presence of large numbers of greatly en-
larged erythrocytes in the blood. Syn., Macyoiytosis.
Megalogamete (nieg-al-o-gam'-lt). See Mmroganiete.
Megalogastria {tueg-al-o-gas' -£re-ah^. Same as I\Iega-
g,ii/ii,i or Macrogaslrin ( lUus. Diet.).
Megalonychosis [nug a/-on-ii-o'-sis) [//f)if, large ;
ui'ic, nail]. Universal noninflammatory enlargement
of the nails.
Megalopenis (?iug-al-o-pe'-nis). Excessive size of the
l>ciiis.
Megaloporous [ineg-al-op'-or-Hs). Characterized by
large pores.
Megalosyndactyly (meg-a/-o-siii-dai'-til-e). Syndac-
tylism attended by hypertrophy.
Megarrhin (mtg-nr'-iii) [Hf;nr, large; pCn, root]. A
body obtained by Young from Echitiocystis fahaci-ii^
Toir. , resembling saponin and causing dilation of the
pupil.
Megarrhizarrhetin (meg-ar-iz-i-ar-el'-in). A resinoid
substance obtained by boiling megarrizin in dilute
acids.
Megarrhizin {meg-ar-iz'-in). A bitter glucosid isolated
by J. P. Heany from root of Echinocy'th fabacea^
Torr., manroot, a cueurbitaeeous plant of North
.America. It is said to be an active cathartic.
Megarrhizitin (meg-ar-iz'-i/-m). A resinous, body found
in Eihinocvstis fabacea, Torr.
Megascope ymeg'-ah-skop). See Episcope.
Megasoma (meg-ah-so'-ma/i) [/H;or, large; auiia,
body]. .Abnormal size and stature not reaching
gigantism.
Megastria (/«t'o'-rti'-/;j'-(r/i). See Alegagas/ria (lUus.
Diet.1.
Megophthalmus (meg-of-thal'-miis). See Keratogtobus
( lllus. Diet.).
Megoxycyte {iitei;-(tk'-se-sit^ [»f;if, large; h^'v,,
sharj> ; mtoo, cell]. .\ megoxyphil cell, one of the
coarselv granular eosinophil cells or rt-granulation cells
of Ehrlich. See under Color Analysis.
Mel. (See lUus. Diet.) M. acetatum, oxymel. M.
aere, M. aereum, Alhagi manna. M. roscidum,
manna.
Melachol (iiifl'-n/t-ol). Sodium citrophosphate con-
sisting of sodium phosphate, lOO parts ; sodium ni-
trate, 2 parts; citric acid, 13 parts, rublx-d together
and mixed with 100 parts of water ; used in liver com-
plaints.
Melagra. (See lUus. Diet.) M. parturientium.
See Lochomilt-tigrii (lllus. Diet.).
Melalomic, Melalomous [nit'l-al-o'-iitil;, -us) [uf/rtr,
black ; '/i^nKi, a fringe]. In biology, furnished with
black fringes.
Melambo (iiie-lnni' bo]. See IFin/cin (lllus. Diet.).
Melampyrin, Melampyrit {i/iel-at/i'-pi-rhi, -ri/) [J/c/-
tinipyrn^ a genus of plants]. See Dulcit (lllus.
Diet.).
Melan. See M.lon.
Melancholia. (See lllus. Diet.) Syn., Melancholic
madness ; Hypochondriasis ; I 'apors ; Affectiis melan-
chi'Hciis : A pritcordalis. See Sign, Schiile' s. M.,
Active, M., Acute, M. activa, M. acutissima,
that form marked by restless wandering influenced by
delusions, halluemations, and anxiety. M., Affective,
that in which the emotional nature is at t'ault. M.,
Demonophobia. See Vcntonontania {XWvi'i. Diet.).
M., Diabetic, that attributed to diabetes. M., Or-
ganic, that associated with gross organic lesion of the
brain. M., Panphobic, that associated with the
dread of everything. M. passiva, M., Passive, a
chronic form of slow development and gradual failure
of the physical powers. M., Recurrent, that char-
acterized by alternating recovery and relapses. M.,
Sympathetic, that dependent upon organic disease
other than that of the brain. M. transitoria sim-
plex, extreme mental depression with suicidal ini-
]>ulses of sudden onset and limited duration.
Melanidrosis (mcl-an-id-ro'-sis) [/if/nf, black ; <iV"f>
sweat]. See Mclantphidrosis (lllus. Diet.).
Melanoplakia (mcl-an-o-pla' -ke-ah ) \_u>'ri\i^, black ;
~'/ii-, anything flat or broad]. Pigmentation of the
mucous membrane of the mouth.
Melanosarcomatosis (niii-an-o-sar-ko-mat-o'-sis).
The condition favoring the formation of melanosar-
comas or the formation of them.
Melanosis. (See lllus. Diet.) M. of the Intestine,
a black discoloration about the periphery of the lymph-
nodes, or more rarely involving the entire villi, en-
countered in chronic intestinal catarrh. Ger. Zottcn-
mclanose.
Melanthera (iiiel-aii'-/!icr-ah) [/K/.nf, black; arflijpoc,
blossoming]. A genus of composite plants. M.
brownei, Seh., a species of tropical Africa ; the leaves
in infusion are recommended as a substitute for quinin.
Melanthin {iiui-an'-lhin). CjdHjjC, (? ). A toxic
glucosid from the seeds of Nigella saliva, L. It crys-
tallizes from alcohol in needles almost insoluble in
water or ether.
Melassate (mcl-as'-a/). A salt of nielassic acid.
Melezitase {iiicl-c-zi'-taz). A ferment which hydro-
l\'zes melezitose.
Melia uiie'-U'-ah^ [wf/m, the ash-tree, on account of
the similarity of its leaves]. \ genus of the order
McUncea. M. azadirachta, I.., Indian elder, lilac
of China, indigenous to Asia but naturalized in south-
ern Europe and America. The entire plant is bitter
and narcotic, in small doses purgative and anthelmin-
tic ; the leaves and blossoms are vulnerary and stom-
achic ; the bark, called mangrove, is tonic and emmen-
agog ; the root bark, known in India as bewinamara,
margosa, i.sa-bevn, nim, gori, is used in lepra and
scrofula and as an emetic ; the oil of the seeds (mar-
MELIAL
354
MENDELISM
gosa oil, neem oil) is antiseptic. The bark contains
a bitter substance inangrovin, gum, and a kiiul of
catechu. M. azedarach, I.., bakayan, gora-nini,
pride of India, bead tree, pride of China, indigenous
to Asia and naturalized in the United States. The
root bark is anthelmintic. Dose of tld. ext.. 10-30 rt\^
(0.6-1. S c.c. ). The oil from the seeds is used in
skin-diseases and as a vulnerary.
Melial {iiir'-U-al). Resembling or belonging to the
tjenus Mt-iia,
Melilotate (nul-i/'-o-tat). A salt of melilotic acid.
Melilotin [niei-il'-o-lin), Hydrocumarin.
Melilotol (w/</-;7'i'-/i'/). CjHgOj. An oily liquid ob-
tained by I'hipson by distillation of ilililotus officin-
a/i^. Lam.
Melin [uiel'-in). See Rutin (2).
Melinous yiiul'-in-in) [/////uof]. Quince-colored.
Melissic {iiul-is'-ik] [w</, honey]. Obtained from
honey or from beeswax.
Mellate (mal'-al). See Mellitate.
Mellitate (vu-l'-il-at). A salt of mellitic acid.
Mellonid [nul'-oii-iJ). A salt of hydrornellonic acid.
Melmaroba \^melmar-(/-bah). \ liquid preparation
said to consist of extract of manaca, caroba, stillingia,
and potassium iodid; it is used in syphilis, chronic
skin-diseases, and rheumatism. Dose, 2 fluidrams
i3-75-7-5oc.c.).
Meloe {mJ'-o-e). A genus of Coleof^lera established
by Linna'us. Several species indigenous to Europe
secrete a yellow, vesicatory, oily juice.
Melol \iii,'/'-ol) I'/ii'/, honey]. Di-sguised castor oil.
Melolonthin l^nu-l-ol-on'-thin) \_Mi-loloiitlui, a genus of
coleopterous insects]. CjlIijNjSOj. A colorless
crystalline substance, soluble in acids and alkalis, ex-
tracted from Melolonlhti vulgaris.
Melon {.mr'/'-im) [u;//or, an apple]. I. See Cilrullus
and Cuiumis. 2. .\ proprietary cicatrizant and vul-
nerary said to be obtained from the tops of TrigonflUi
iitru/ea, Ser. It is a thick greenish-black liquid with
aromatic o<lor. M.-root, the root of muskmelon,
Cucumis mtlo, L. Dose of cultivated root, 6 dr.
(25 gm. ); of wild root, 8-1 1 gr. (0.51-0.71 gm. ).
M.-tree, the Cariaj papaya^ L.
Melonemetin [nul-on-,iii'-cl-in\. See Alelonenfmttin.
Melonenemetin (me'l-im-fn-eiii'-c/-i>i\. A bitter, brown
substance extracted by Jorosiewicz from the root of
muskmelon, Cucumis iiielo, L. It is used as an
emetic and purgative. Dose, 3^-1 |s gr. (0.05-0.07
gm )•
Melulose [mfl'-ii-loz). A concentrated extract of
niait.
Membrane. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Accidental, a
false membrane. M., Albumin [.Vscherson]. See
M. Hciplogeiunis (Illus. Diet. ). M., Anhistous, the
decidua. M., Bichat's. .See lloile's FeiusliiileU
Membrane (Illus Diet. ). M., Blastodermic, the
blastoderm. M., Cargile. See Oirgiie Mcml'rauc.
M.s, Cerebral, the arachnoid, dura, and pia. M.,
Choriocapillary. See Mdmbrana ruysihiana ( Illus.
Diet.). M., Chorioid. I. See ChorioiJ. 2. See
C/iorioiii Ph.xiis (\\\us. Diet.). M., Compound, one
made up of two distinct lamina, as seromucous and
serofibrous membranes. M., Cuticular. See Zinc/-,
Cutiiiilar. M., Demours', M. demoursiana, M.,
Duddell's, M. duddelliana. .See Dc$ceiiiet' s Mem-
hiaiH- (Illus. Diet. I. M., Enamel (of the teeth),
the cuticula dentis. M., External lof the heart), the
peric.irdium, M., Hannover's Intermediate, the en-
amel membrane; the inner, cellular layer of the enamel
organ of the dental genn of the fetus. M., Hovius'.
See Membrana rtiyschiana (Illus. Diet. ). M., Hy-
aline. See J/., .5ai««<'«/(Illus. Diet.). M., Invest-
ing, the layer or layers investing the cellular layer of
vessels. .Syn., A.Yhrnd/ vascular coat. M.. Kerat-
ogenous, the matrix of the nail. M., Kblliker's.
See i)/., Keticular (Illus. Diet. ). M. of Neumann.
See S/ieal/i, Dentinal (Illus. Diet ). M., Palatine,
the membrane covering the roof of the mouth. M.,
Pseudoserous, one presenting the outward charac-
teristics, moist, glistening suiface, etc., of a serous
membrane, but dilVering from it in structure; c'. ,^'. ,
the endothelium of the bloodvessels. M., Scarpa's,
M., Secondary Tympanic, the membrane wliich
closes the fenestra rotunda of the tympanic cavity.
Syn., Membrana tympani seeundaria. M., Struc-
tureless. See y)/.. Basement (Illus. Diet.). M.,
Subepithelial. See M., Vebinv's (Illus. Diet.).
M., Tarsal. See Cartilage, palpebral. M., Testa-
ceous. .See .\feml'rana putaminis (Illus. Diet.).
M.. Valentin's Limiting. See Seliicann's Sheath
(Illus. Diet.). M., Vibratile, one capable of vibra-
tion, as the tympanic membrane. M., Vocal. See
A[., Crieothyroiil (Illus. Diet. 1. M., Volkmann's.
See .1/., I'yogenie (Illus. Diet.).
Membranella {niem-bran-ei'-ah) \^membrnna, a mem-
brane]. A little membiane. In ihepl., Membranelhc.
Thin adherent plates, each of which represents coal-
esced cilia, occurring in the frontal held of Stentor, and
rejirotluceil with remarkable exactness in the " corner
cells" of Cyelas.
Membraniferous {mem-bran-i/'-ur-us) \_menibrana,
membrane ; yivvv, to bear]. Having a membranous
expansion.
Membranins, Membranin Bodies (mem' -bran-ins).
A special group of proteins, containing sulfur, which
blackens lead; insoluble in water, salt solution, or
dilute acids or alkalis, but soluble in the last two with
warmth. Like mucins, they yield a reducing sub-
stance by action of dilute mineral acids with heat.
They give a beautiful red coloration with Millon's
reagent. Membranins constitute the substance of
Descemet's membrane and of the capsule of the crys-
t.alline lens.
Membrocarneous [mevi-bro-kar'-ne-us] \jneiiil>rana,
membrane; c*/;// (■«..-, belonging to flesh]. IJolh mem-
branous antl fleshy.
Membrocartilaginous {mem - bro ■ kar- til- aj'-in -us).
Both caitiLaginous and fleshy.
Memory. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Anterograde,
memory for events long past but ann'.esia in regard to
recent occurrences.
Memphis Stone (mem'-fis) [XiSof Mf|U^/r;7f ] . A small
stone, found near Memphis in Egypt, said to be a
variety of opal; according to Dio.scorides, it rendered
parts upon which it was rubbed proof against cutting
or burning and insensible to pain. Syn., Lapis ntem-
philes.
Menabea (men-ab-e'-ah). A genus of plants of the
order Ase/epia</e,e. M. venenata, liaillon. ( 1S90), a
plant indigenous to Madagascar, where it was lirst
collected by M. Grandidier. The root is exceedingly
poisonous, a small jiiece producing death within a
half-hour. It is called poison de Sakalavis, tanghin
de nienabe, tanghin femelle, kissoumpa, ksopo.
Menarche \men-ar'-ke) [//r}rfc, menses; Itpxij, begin-
ning]. The period at which the menses first appear,
as a manifestation of the complete development of the
female genital organs.
Menate [men'-at ). A salt of menic acid.
Mendel's Law. See under Jia-w.
Mendeleeff's Periodic Law. See Law, Periodic.
Mendelism [>iien' -del-izm). The theory proposed by
Mendel and comprised in his law of dichotomy in
plant hybridization. See Law, MendePs.
MENINGEMATOMA
355
MENTHOROL
Meningematoma, Meningaematoma (^nien-in-je-mat-
o'-'ii.i), lieQiaiunia ol tlie dura.
Meningcocortical yinen-in-je-o-kor'-tik-al). Relating
to ilie meninges and the cortex of the brain.
Meninghematoma. See Mentn^^mtitvtna.
Meningism ^lu^n'-in-jiziu) [u)/t7j^, meiubrane]. I.
Dupre' s term for simple circulatory disturbances of the
meninges of toxic or hysteric origin. 2. Pseudomen-
ingiiis accompanied by syniptomS similar to those of
tuberculous meningitis, but distinguished from it by a
mostly favorable course. (Roth.)
Meningitic (nien-in-jit'-ik). Relating to or character-
istic uf meningitis. M. Streak. See Tachi lueitin-
geiik ( lllus. Diet.).
Meningitiform \men-in-jit' -e-fonn) [iiiiningitis ;
foritui, form]. Like meningitis.
Meningitis. (See lllus. Diet.) See Signs, Sieer's,
Siwo'i's, Koger^s, Kernig' s, Pamirs. M., Abortive
Cerebrospinal, a light rudimentary fonn marked by
stifiness and pain in the neck, headache, and prostra-
tion, although the paUent may go about ; it is frequently
observed during an epidemic of a graver form. M.,
Acute Cerebral, acute inflammation of the cerebral
pia and arachnoid but not of the dura. M., Acute
Spinal, severe inflammation of one or all the spinal
membranes. M., Alcoholic, that due to alcuholism.
M. arthritica, cephalagra. M., Basal, M. basalis,
M. basilaris, that affecting the membranes of the
lower surface of the brain. Cf. .J/., Tubcriiiloiis.
M., Basal, without Tubercles, a form of acute basal
meningitis in which no tubercles are to be found in
any part of the body; also called Simple basal menin-
gitis ; in infants. Posterior basic meningitis; Lepto-
meningitis infantum (Huguenin), -Vontuberenlons
basal meningitis. M., Cerebrospinal Intermittent,
that manifested by a recurring tertian or quotidian
fever with exacerbation of all the other symptoms.
M., Epizootic Cerebrospinal, of horses. See
Leukoencephalitis ^\i^ Forage Poisoning. M., Focal,
that confined to a very limited area anti usu-
ally due to traumatism or syphilis. M., Hemor-
rhagic, symptoms of meningitis accompanying menin-
geal hemorrhage. M. hydrocephalica, tuberculous
meningitis. M., Ichorous Ascending, that in which
the inferior part of the meninges and spinal cord are
bathed in a puriform, fetid liquor. M., Idiopathic
Infantile Cerebral. See J/., Tuberculous i lllus.
Diet. I. M. mechanica, that due to traumatism. M.,
Meningococcic, that due to Diplococcus intracellu-
laris meningitidis, Weichselbaum. M. mesenceph-
alica, that limited to the mesencephalon. M., Met-
astatic, that occurring late in the course of some other
acute disease. M., Nontuberculous Basal. Syn-
onym of J/., Basal, luithout Tubercles. M., Occlu-
sive, leptomeningitis infantum leading to the occlusion
of the foramen of Magendie. M., Otitic, M. otitica,
that due to or attending suppurative otitis. M.,
Phrenitic [Rilliet], meningitis characterized chiefly
by mental disturbance. M., Posterior Basic. See
J/., Basal, -oitltout Tubercles. M., Simple Basal,
in Infants. Synonym of ^L, Basal, -oithout Tui>cr-
cles. M. serosa, meningitis with serous efl'usion.
M., Vertical, that affecting the superior surface of the
brain.
Meningium I men-in' -Je-um) [fievf^jim, a little mem-
brane]. See .•/n/i-^Ho/ii' (lllus. Diet).
Meningocele. (See lllus. Diet, i M., Cerebral, a
cephalic tumor resembling hydromeningocele. M.,
Spurious, this consists of a cavity in the bone, closed
by a membrane that may include the skin, pericranium,
and dura, or one or two of these. The cystic cavity
may communicate with the subdural or subarachnoid
space, or with the cavity of the ventricle. Pathologic
cuanges are always found in the brain, principally
areas of softening, atrophy, sclerosis, and cystic degen-
eration. The brain as well as the membranes may
adhere to the edge of the space.
Meningocortical {men-in-go-kor'-tik-al ). Relating to
the meninges and the cortex.
Meningoencephalitis. (See lllus. Diet.) M.,
Chronic. Synonym of General paralysis of the in-
sane. See under Paralysis.
Meningoencephalocele (nien-in-go-en-sef-al'-o-sil)
\_idvr^^, membrane; ivaii^a/.nv, brain; ktjAtj, tumor].
Hernia of the brain and its meninges.
Meningoencephalomyelitis ( men-in-go-en sef-al-o-mi-
el-i*-tis) \)iiivri^, membrane ; tiyntcja'/ttv, brain ; ui't/of,
marrow]. Combined inflammation of the meninges,
brain, and spinal cord.
Meningoosteophlebitis [men-in-go-os-te-o-Jleb-i'-tis)
[u/}i()f, membrane ; ocrtoi', bone ; ^//i/', vein]. Peri-
ostitis combined with phlebitis of the veins of the bone.
Meningotyphoid [men-in-go-ii'-l'oiJ ). Typhoid with
symptoms of meningitis.
Meninx (pi. meninges). (See lllus. Diet.) M.
arachnoidea, M. media, M. serosa, the arachnoid.
M. auris, the tympanic membrane. M. crassa, M.
dura, M., Exterior, M. fibrosa, M. pacheiia, M.
sclera, the dura. M.. Interior, M. vasculosa, the
pia. Meninges, Spinal, the membranes enveloping
the spinal cord.
Menischesis (men-is' -ke-sis). See Lschomenia (lllus.
Diet. ).
Mensa [men'-sah) [L.]. A table; the upper surface
of the molars.
Mensalis (men-sa'-lis). See Trapezius in Muscles,
Tai-le (./(lllus. Diet.).
Menstrual. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. Enduring for a
month.
Mentalization (men-tal-i-za'-s/tun). See Mentality and
Ideation (lllus. Diet.).
Menthalcal (men-thai' kal ). A proprietary prepara-
tion said to consist of menthol with the mineral salts
in the springs at Ems.
Menthiodol [men-thi'-o-dol). A local application for
neuralgia made by triturating together four parts of
menthol heated in a capsule with one part of iodin.
Menthoform ( men'-tho-Jorm). A combination of formic
alilch\d, glycerin, and menthol.
Menthol. (See lllus. Diet. ) Syn., Methylpropyl-
phenyl hcxahydrid. M., Benzoate, white crystalline
masses, soluble in water. It is said to be superior
to menthol as a counterirritant. M. Carbonate,
(C,„H,,)jC03, a white tasteless, odorless powder,
sparingly soluble in alcohol.
Mentholeate ( men-tho'-le-at). A solution used in skin-
diseases consisting of menthol, 200 gr. ; heated with
oleic acid, 4 drams.
Mentholin (men' -thol-in). A proprietary remedy for
coryza said to consist of menthol, I part; pulverized
cofiee and boric acid, each 10 parts.
Mentholiodol («/c'H-Mo/-f'-<i-i/'<'/). See Tetraiodopyrol.
Mentholyptine (men-thol-ip'-tin). A proprietary
external antiseptic said to consist of menthol and
eucalyptol.
Menthophenol (men-tha-fe'-nol). An antiseptic fluid
obtained by fusing together one part of phenol and
three parts of menthol. It is used in the treatment
of burns and wounds, and diluted (15 drops to a glass
of water I as a mouth-wash ; also as a local anesthetic
(3'>-5^ in warm water).
Menthorol (men'-thor-ol ). A mixture of parachlor-
phenol and menthol used in tuberculosis of upper air-
passages.
MENTHOXOL
356
MERCURY
Menthoxol (incn-l/inis'-ol). An antiseptic fluid mix-
ture oi" 3 '/c solution of hydrogen peioxid, 32 '/, -38 %
alculiol, and I 'r menthol. It is iiniocuous and deod-
orizing, and is used in suppurating wounds, ozena, etc.
Menthyl ynien'-llul \. <.'|jll,g. '1 he hypotlictic radicle
of menthol. M. Acetoacetate, CH|,C(UH) : CH .-
COOC^jH,^, a bactericide.
Mentism {men^-tizm) [wtv/.f, mind]. Disturbance of
mental action due to emotion or excitement.
Mentoanterior (^lucii-lo-nn-te'-ie-oi) \jiieiitum, chin;
aiUiiior^ Having the chin presenting. See Table
.'/ pi;-viil.!tions nf the Ffliis (Illus. Diet.).
Mentophenol. See Muttliophciiol.
Mentoposterior (vieitto-pos-le'-re-or^. .Having the
chin directed backward. See TtibU of Presentations
of the Fetus (Illus. Diet.).
Msnyanthol ( WdV/)'i;«'-//;(V ). C|,HjO(?). A decom-
position-product of menyanthin by action of dilute sul-
furic acid, a colorless oil volatilizing with difficulty
with odor of bitter almonds.
Meralgia, M. paresthetica (»ie-ral'-je-ah) [ii>ip6r,
thigh; (//;'»r, pain]. .\ condition observetl by Roth
in Moscow in 1S94, characterized by pain, paresthesia,
and also anesthesia on the outside of the upper part
of the thigh and due to disease of the external cuta-
neous temoral nerve. It was described by Bernhardt
( 1865 ) as a paresthesia of the lateral femoral cutaneous
nerve characterized by disorders of sensibility, in the
antero-external surface of the thigh. Syn., Bern-
hariit' s paresthesia ; Roth's t/isease,
Meratrophy. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Atrophy of a limb.
Mercauro {mitr-ha7i/-ro). An alterative compound of
an ei|ual amount of the bromids of gold, arsenic, and
mercury; it is used in syphilis and scrofula. Dose,
5-15 tr^ (0.3-0.69 c.c. ) 3 times daily after meals.
Mercolint (ww-'- /■»//«/). A proprietary article consist-
ingof cotton flannel impregnated with metallic mercury
very finely divided. It is used in Blaschko's treat-
ment.
Mercuralgam (iiier-hii-ral'-i^'am). An amalgam of
mercury, aluminium, and magnesium. It is used as a
substitute for mercurial ointment. Syn., Mercuriol.
Mercuramin (miir-kii-raiii'-in). ^Iercury ethylene-
dianiin citrate.
Mercuriate 1 nter-kii'-re-at ). A salt of mercury.
Mercuriol {miir-hii'-re 0/). See A/eretim/xam.
Mercuroidohemol [miir-hti-ro-i-o-iio-he'-iiiol). See
under Jleinol.
Mercurol {nmr'-kii-rol). A compound of nucleinic
acid and mercury (10%) forming a brownish-white
powder soluble in water. It is used in chronic ulcers
in !'''(-<,% solution; in gonorrhea yi'/c-^'/e, injec-
tion; in syphilis internally. Dose, ^-lyi gr. (0.05-
I gm. ) twice daily. Syn., Mercury nueleid.
Mercuroparaphenylthionate (mur-kii-ro-par-ah-feii-
il thi' ''li-af I. See Mercury paraphenylthionate.
Mercuroseptol \iiuir-kii-ro-scp' -lol). See Mercury
i/iiiiiosepti'Jah'.
Mercurthymolacetate (mur-hur-thi-mol-as'-et-St).
See Mercury thyinolacetate.
Mercury. (See Illus. Diet.) Antidotes for mercury
and its salts; zinc sulfate, emetics, stomach siphon,
chalk mixture, white of egg, copious drafts of milk,
castor oil, reduced iron, iron fdings, table salt. M.
Acetamid, injection, in syphilis 2-3 eg. daily. M.
Alanate. See J/. Amitiopropioiiale. M. Albu-
minate, Dry, a compound of albumin with \^r of
mercuric chloric! : a white powder .soluble in water
with turbidity. Triturated with milk-sugar it is used
as an antiseptic dressing for wounds. M. Albu-
minate, Liquid, a slightly opalescent liquid contain-
ing I f^ of mercuric chlorid ; it is used as a hypo-
dermic in syi>hilis. Injection 8-15 TT(_ (0.5-1 c.c).
M. Amido-chlorid, M. -ammonium Chlorid, Nor-
mal, Mercury and Ammonium Chlorid. Sec lly-
(trarcvrtint aiinnoniatitnt (Illus. Diet. 1. M. Amido-
propionate, Hg(C.,H|.NO,, l^, while needles soluble
in water; alterative and anti-syphilitic ; it is used hy-
podermically or by mouth in syphilis. Dose, i^j-j
gr. (0.C05-0.01 gni. |. Syn., Mercuric alaiiin. M.-
ammonium Chlorid, Fusible, IlgNIIjCl . NIl^Cl,
white crystals soluble in water ; antiseptic and alter-
ant. It is used h}podermically in syphilis. Dose, \
gr. (O.OII gm. ) in 0.5 water. Syn., Mercuric tliaui-
Htoiiium cfilorui : l-itiib!c7vhite pi tcipilatc : AhtKbrvlh
sal:. M. and Antimony Sulfid, a mixture of black
mercury sulfid and gray antimony suHid used in .scrofula.
Dose, 2-4 gr. (0.13-0. 26 gm. ). M. Arsenate, 2llgj-
HAs( )^-i-H3() (? Simon), a brownish-yellow or brick-
red powder; it is used in syphilis. Syn., Merairic
arsenate. M. Arsenite, PIg.|As03(?), a yellowish un-
stable powder. Syn., Merci4rcus arsenite. M.
Arsenoiodid, M. and Arsenic lodid. See under
Arsenic (Illus. liict. ). M. Asparaginate, Ilg(t'jH.-
^'■jOa)^, obtained from mercuric oxid and a hot
aqueous solution of asparagin ; it is alterative and
antiseptic and is used hypodermically in syphilis.
Dose, ^V-J &■'• (0.005-0.01 gm.) daily. .Syn., ^.i-
para^^in-niercury ; A/erenric oxid asparagin. M.
Bichlorid. See I/vdraroyruni chloridinn con o-
sivunt (Illus. Diet.). M. Bichlorid, Carbamidated,
I IgC()(NII jjClj, colorless crystals soluble in h<»t al-
cohol ; it is used externally in chronic rheimiatisni and
syphilis and hyjiodermically in I ^;f aqueous solution.
Dose, Yi-l syringeful of soluliim. Syn., Mercuric
urea chlorid. M. Bichlorid, Peptonized. I. A
yellowish powder containing loyi^ mercuric chlorid,
soluble in water. Dose, }i-l]z gr. (o.03:-o. I gm.).
2. A clear yellow liquid containing I f^ mercuric
chlorid. Ilvjjodermically in syphilis. Dose, 15 TT\^
(I c.c), properly diluted, daily. M. Biiodostlicyl-
ate, Hg(C-H3l.j03)„, a compound of mercury 20.45 f^
and iodin 52'^ ; a fine yellow powder insoluble in al-
cohol, water, antl ether. It is recommended in syph-
ilis. M. Biniodid, Red. See Jlydrargyruiii ioilid.
rubrum (\\\\ii. Diet.). M. Bisulfate. See M. Sul-
fate, Mercuric, Normal. M. Borate, Hg._,I3,0,, a
brown antisejjtic powder used as a dusting-powder and
ointment (I : 50) for wounds. S\n., Mercnious tetra-
borate ; i^Perciirous pyroboralc. M. Borotungstate,
3llgj()Bj(.)3. 9W0., -)- I4H.jO(?), a bright-yellow
powder. Syn., Mei curous boron'olfraniatc. M.
Bromid, Mercuric, HgBrj, silvery, shining .scales,
soluble in water and ether. It is alterative. Dose,
TS""1 S"^- (o 004-0.016 gm. ). M. Bromid, Mercu-
rous, HgHr.^, a white jiowder ; alterative and antisep-
tic. Dose, I gr. (0,065 gm.) in divided doses in-
creasing gradually. M. Cacodylate, a very poisonous
salt with little medicinal value. It is used in tidjercu-
losis. Dose, '2 gr. (0.03 gm.) daily. M., Chil-
dren's, M., Boys', M., Girls', M., Herb. See
Mercurialis annua (Illus. Diet.). M. Chlorid,
Ammoniated. See I/ydrargyrum ammoniatiini
(Illus. Diet.). M., Colloidal, a granular mass of
metallic luster and blackish-brown color, freely soluble
in water, insoluble in alcohol or ether. Syn., IPyrgol ;
Ilvri^olum. M. Diammonium Chlorid. See M.
and Ammonium Chlorid, J-iisi/'le. M. Diethid,
HgC,H,„, a colorless very toxic liquid, a reaction-prod-
uct of ethyl iodid and sodium amalgam with acetic
ether ; slightly soluble in alcohol and ether ; boils at
159° C; sp. gr. 2.46. Syn., Mercuric diethid;
Mercury ethyl. M. Diiodosalicylate. See M. Bi-
iodosalicylate. M . Dimethid, Hg( CHj)^, a poisonous
MERCURY
357
MERCURV
colorless oil obtained from the reaction of sodium
amalgam and methyl iodid ni the presence of acetic
ether; it is soluble in alcohol and ether; boils at 95^
C. ; sp. gr. 3.069. '^yvi., lileri-nrii: diinethiii ; Aler-
ciiyy-inethyl. M. Diphenyl, Hg(C5H5).„ a mercury
sub.stitution derivative of phenol ; higlily poisonous
white crystals, soluble in benzene, chloroform, ether,
hot alcohol and carlnjii bisuifid ; melts at 120° C;
sp. gr. 2.318. M., Dog's. See Mercuiiatis feiennis
(Illus. Diet.). M. Ethylchlorid, Jlg(CjHJCl, a
compound of mercuric chlurid and mercury ethid ;
colorless, lustrous scales, slightly soluble in water and
alcohol ; it is recommended instead of mercuric chlorid
in injection because of its inditference to albumin.
Dose, 0.005 gm. ; injection, 0.5-1 ; 100. M.-
ethylenediamin Citrate, a salt of mercury used in
3 : 1000 solution for disinfection of hands. Syn.,
Mfi-annmin. M. Ethylsulfate, (CjH^Ugj.^SO,,' sil-
very scales or crystals which are decomposed by water
and form basic salt. M., Extinguished, a triturati<in
of metallic mercury with some fatty substance until
no globules of the mercury can be discovered with a
magnifying glass of low power. M. Formamidate,
Hg(UCONH)3, a solution of formamid and mercuric
oxid ; each cubic centimeter corresponds to O.OI gm.
of mercuric chlorid. Injection in syphilis, o.oi gm.
daily. Syn., Mcraiiir foniiaiiiidate. M. Gallate,
W^yQ-^^c^^^^ a greenish-black insoluble powder con-
taining about 37'^^ of mercury. It is alterative and
antisyphilitic. Dose, I '2-3 gr- I o 010-0.020 gm. )
daily in pills. M. Glutinopeptonate, Sublimate,
a white, hydroscopic powder said to contain 25^^. of
corrosive sublimate ; it is used subcutaneously in syph-
ilis. Dose, J^ gr. (o.oi gm.|. M. Gynocardate,
yellowish-white masses used as an anti^e])tic in dis-
eases of the skin. M., Hahnemann's Soluble,
black oxid of mercury. M. Imidosuccinate. See
M. Suainimid. M. lodate, llg(I<'3)2' "*s^J subcu-
taneously in syphilis. Dose, '6 gr. (o.oi gm. ). .Syn.,
Mercuric iodale. M. Iodid, Green, M. Iodid, Yel-
low, ^ee J/ydrnr^vniin iodid. '^'iiide (IWus. Diet.).
M. Iodid, Red. See Ilvdiar^vruiii iodid. rui>rnrn
(Illus. Diet. I. M. lodocacodyiate, indicated in de-
pressed or neurasthenic cases of syphilis. Dose, 1
c.c. increased to 2 c.c, subcutaneously. M. lodo-
chlorid, a red crystalline powder. M. lodotannate,
a compound of mercury. o.ooS gm.; iodin, 0.03 gm. ;
kramerotannic acid, 0.04 gm.; and glycerin, I c.c.
It is used subcutaneously in syphilis and scrofula. M.
Lactate, the neutral lactate of mercury is recom-
mended in syphilis by movuh or subcutaneously. Dose,
/6 gf* (o.oi gm. ) dailv. M. of Life, powder of
algaroth. M. -lithium, Iodid, lIgl,j2LiI, soluble in
alcohol and ether; it is recommended in gravel com-
plicated with syphilis ; incompatible with water.
Syn., Alerciinc lithium iodid. M. with Magnesia,
a tritiwation of two ])arts of white magnesia with one
of mercury. M. Mercaptid, Hg(C,H5S)j, small
white crystalline scales soluble in alcohol ; melts at
77° C. ' Syn., M. ethyliHciciiptid. M. Metallic,
mercury as a metal in its pure state. M. -methyl.
See .;)/. Dinu-lliid. M., Milk of. I. Calomel
prepared by precipitation. 2. See M. and Am-
monium Chlorid, Ftiiii'lr. M. Monoxid, black oxid
of mercury. M. and Morphin Oleate.a mixture of
20^ of yellow mercuric oxid and 5 f ^ of morphin in
oleic acid, soluble in ether and oleic acid. It is altera-
tive, antiseptic, and anodyne. M. Naphtholacetate,
HgCj|,H-() . CllgOj, white needles, soluble in ether,
benzene, chloroform, alct)hol, acetic acid, and carbon
bisuifid ; melts at Is4° C. M. Naphtholate, Hg(("|„-
HjOjj, a lemon-colored antiseptic powder containing
30.8 Ji? of mercury. Dose, I gr. (0.CO5 gm.). Syn.,
M. .i-iuiphlhol. M. Nitrate, Mercuric, Hg( NO^jj, a
white, deliquescent, poisonous powder, soluble in
water; alterative and antiseptic. Dose, j'j-l gr.
(0.001-0.C08 gm. ). M. Nitrate, Mercurous, Nor-
mal, Hg,(NL)3)j,-t-2H/>, colorless tabie;s, soluble in
very dilute nitric acid and in a small quantity of water.
It is antisyphilitic, antiseptic, and caustic. Dose, 3'^-!-
gr. (0.002-0.016 gm.). Max. dose, i/ gr. lo.oio
gm.), single; I grain (0.065 g"'- ) daily. M. Nu-
cleid. See Merittrol. M. Oxalate. Mercuric,
llgCjI.),, a grayi^h-white explosive powder. M. Ox-
alate, Mercurous, Hg,CjO„ a white or grayish
powder. M. Oxid, Black, IIg,0 . NHjNO, -f NHj-
XU,, (approximately), black or gray-black powder
which decomposes on exposure to light. Dose, I4-3
gr. (O.016-0.2 gm.). Syn., J/nhnemmm's soluble
llieroury ; Ammoniated nitrate of vicroitry ; Blaek
procipitate : O.vydimeroiti ons ammonium nitrate.
M. Oxid, Red, Mercuric Oxid. See [lydrajgyriim
o.xid. rub. (Illus. Diet.). M. Oxid, Yellow'; ' See
Hydrargyrum oxid. Jiav. (Illus. Diet.). M. Oxycy-
anid, HgO.HgCyj, a white, crystalline, anti^eptic
powder, soluble in water; application for wounds and
surgical operations, 0.6^ solution. M. Paraphenyl-
thionate, CjH,. UH . SO^Hg, a stable crystalline
noncaustic compound used as a substitute for corrosive
sublimate. Syn., I/ydrargyrol. M. Peptonate, a
solution of mercuric chlorid. I part ; peptone, 3 parts ;
water, Ico parts ; subcutaneous dose, I c.c, which is
equivalent to ' J5 gr. (O.OI gm.). of mercuric chlorid.
Syn., Mercuric chlorid. M. -phenol, M. Phen-
olate. See Hydrargyrum carbolas (Illus. Diet.).
M.-phenoIdisulfonate, bactericide and antiseptic in
1-5 : 1000 solution. Syn., Ilermophenyl. M. Phen-
ylacetate, HgCjH;; . CjHjOj, colorless prisms, solu-
ble in alcohol or benzene, slightly soluble in water;
melts at 149° C. Syn., Mercuric phenvlacetate. M.
Phosphate, Mercuric, Hgil'O^!.,, heavy white pow-
der. M. Phosphate, Mercurous, ( Hg.2).,P.,OR. a
white powder. M. and Potassium Cyanid, Hg-
(i'n).;2KCN, colorless crystals soluble in water; it is
antiseptic. Syn., Jt/crcuric potassium eyiinid. M.
and Potassium Hyposulfite, a mixture of mercuric
sulfite with potassium sulfite. 2Hg( S.^( ),,)., — 5 K,.S.,0.„
containing 31.4 CJ of mercury ; it forms colorless crys-
tals soluble in water and is used subcutaneously in
syphilis. Dose, i-^ gr. (0.013-0.022 gm.). M.
Pyroborate. See J/. Borate. M.-quinosepto-
late,C;|ll5 . N . OH . SO^Hg + 2NaCl. a compound of
quinosol mercury with sodium chlorid. It is an odor-
less mass resembling the yolk of an egg, which in
water swells into a slimy mass. It is used in syphilis.
Syn., Hydrargyrolseptol. M. Resorcinacetate, a
yellow crystalline powder containing 68.9'^ of mer-
cuiy; it is anti-syphilitic. Dose, for hypodermic use:
3 ITL (o. 2 c.c. ) of a solution of 85 gr. (5.6 gm. )
of the salt in 85 gr. of liquid paraffin and 30 gr.
(2 gm) anhydrous lanolin, once a week. Svn., Ke-
sorcin mercury acetate. M. Rhodanate or Rhod-
anid. See M. Suifocyana.'c. M. Saccharate, a tri-
turation of I part of pure mercury and I or 2 parts of
powdered sugar ; it is used as a vermifuge. M. San-
toninate, Hg.;( C|^H,„0,).^, a white powder. M.
Silicofiuorid, HgjSiFj— 211,0, prismatic crystals,
soluble in water; it is used as a wound antiseptic in
solution I : 1000 and as ointment I : 2000. M.,
Soluble, Hahnemann's. See Af. O.xid. Bla /.-.
M.-sozoiodol, M. Sozoiodolate. HgCglljI.jO. SO,
(Fischer), a fine, yellow powder obtained as a precipi-
tate from mixing aqueous solutions of sodium soz()itHlol
and mercuric nitrate; it is' soluble in 500 parts of
MERISTA
351^
MESOAPPENDIX
water and in solution of sodium clilorid. It is altera-
tive aiui antiseptic and is used locally (ointment 3'>-
5',» ) and subcutaneously in syphilis, injection 1\ gr.
(0.08 gin.) per dose in solution of potassium iodid.
Syn., Mt-ri:uious diioiioptjraphenol ^ttlfonaU. M.
Succinate, Hg|(',H,0,)j, whitish powder soluble in
a solution of sodium chlorid. Syn., Me>iiiiii sti.iin-
ale. M.-succinimid, Ilg(C,H,NO, ),, long, white,
shining crystals soluble in 25 parts of water, slightly
soluble in alcohol ; it is recommended as a hypodermic
antisyphilitic ( 1.3 : looi. Dose, ! gr. (0.013 g'" '•
Syn., M. imuio-siiiiiiiaU' : Meicuyii iiiii,iaiiii,iiiiiiiiJ ;
Mt-rciirii succinimid. M. Sulfate, Mercuric Basic.
See Ilyilrargyrum siibsiil/'h. jiav. ( Illus. Diet.).
M. Sulfate, Mercuric Normal, UgSO,, a
white powder. Syn.. M. p^ruilpile : M. hi-
iii//'<ilc- : Xtiitra/ iiieviuric sn/piU. M. Sulfid,
Black, a mixture of mercury and mercuric sullid ;
it is alterative and anthelmintic. Dose, 3-S-15 gr.
(0.2-0.52-1 gm. ). Syn., Hliuf; fiieriitrit itilfi'i ;
Etliiofs miiinal. M. Sulfocyanate, llglC.NSlj,
a white or grayish powder, soluble in chlorids,
potassium sulfocyanate, slightly soluble in water.
Syn., Mercuric sulfocyaiiiJ ox rhoilaniJ. M. Tetra-
borate. See M. Borate. M. Tetraiodophenol-
phthalein. See Al',illai;in. M. -thymol. See .1/.
Thyiiiolate. M. Thymolacetate, Hgl',,,!!,,! ). C^-
H3O.J + HgiCjUjO./i.;, colorless insoluble crystals con-
taining 57 ft of mercury ; it is used in tuberculosis,
syphilis, etc., by intramuscular injection. Dose, I ';
gr. (o. I gm.) every 3-5 days in liquid paraffin or
glycerin. M. Thymolate, a basic salt variable in its
composition ; colorless crystals turning red on expo-
sure ; it is used in syphilis as mercury thymolacetate.
Syn., Thymol-mercury. M. Thymolnitrate, €,(,-
11,30. HgjNO^, a white amorphous powder insoluble
in water ; it is used hypodennicallv in syi)hilis. Dose,
^'^-J gr. (0.005-0.01 gni. ). M. Thymolsalicylate,
a wiiile or gravish powder which darkens on exposure.
M. Thymolsulfate, ( ;,|,H|,OI Ig^StJ,, a white insolu-
ble powder. It is used hypodermically in syphilis.
Dose, y',-! gr. (0.004-001 gm.). M. Tribromo-
phenolacetate, a yellow powder containing about
30 ^r of mercury ; employed subcutaneously in sy|ih-
ilis, tuberculosis, etc. Dose, 5 gr. (0.32 gm. ) dis-
solved in liquiil paraffin, once a week. M. Urate,
HgCjHjNji )3, a yellowish powder. M.-urea Chlorid.
See M. liichloriJ, Carhamidatea. M. Valerianate,
Hg(C5H50,)j, white powder. M. with Chalk. See
Hydrargyrum cum crela (Illus. Diet.). M., Vege-
table. I. See .l//«<7(rt (Illus. Diet.). 2. The bark
of Bicheatia ojficinaiis^ Ileerm., of the order Moracctc.
See Miirure (Illus. Diet. ). M., Vitriol of, mercury
sulfate. M. and Zinc Cyanid. Zn,Hg( t'X ),„, a
white powder insoluble in water, recommended as an
antiseptic surgical dressing.
Merista ( mer-is'-ta/i). See Merismopedia (Illus. Diet.).
Meristiform [mcr-is'-ti-form). Having the shape of
nierisniopedia ; sarcinic.
Meristotropia {mer-is-to-tro'-pe-ah). See Mero/ropia
(21 ( Illus. Diet.).
Merocrania ( fiter-o-^ra^-iieah ) \^uipo^^ a part ; Kpnvinv,
the skull]. -A condition of monstrosity marked by
absence of part of the .skull.
Merocrine (mcr'-o-kren) [infmc, a part; Kpiriiv, to
secrete]. .Applied to glands the cells of which, having
elaborated materials of secretion, evacuate them and
continue alternately to secrete and evacuate new mate-
rial. Cf. Holocrine.
Merodiastolic (mer-o-di-as-lol'-ik) [^fiepoc, a part ;
<//,;.;/,'/(-]. Relating to a part of the diastole.
Merogonia (mer-o-go'-ne-ali) [/Jtpof, part; jnf^, that
which begets]. Delags" term for the production of
perfect embryos without a female nucleus ; it consists
in the union of a spermatic nucleus with a given mass
of ovular cytoplasm an<l the transference to this mass
of a certain special plasm with energy, contained in
the spermocenter.
Merorrhachischisis (mer-or-rnk-is'-iis-is) [wf/inf, a
part; /)'i,V'C> the spine; ff^iff'f, fissure]. Partial
rachischisis.
Merosystolic (wer-o-sis-lol'-ik) [//tpof, a part ; mnro'/ij,
svstole]. Relating to a part of the systole.
Merotomy [mer-oi'-o-mc) \_itipoi;^ a part; 'oiit^^ a cut-
ting]. The section of a living cell for the study of the
ulterior transformation of the segments ; by extension
it is also applied to experimental division of amebas, etc.
Merotropy \mer-ot^-ro-pe). See Tatttotnerism (Illus.
Diet. (.
Merozoite {mer-oso'-lt ) [//fpof, a part; CCmv, an ani-
mal]. Simond's term (1897) for one of the crescentic
swarm spores which result from the multiple splitting
of a scbizont in the Cocciaia. Syn., J\'omospore '^I.an-
kester, 1900).
Merulius (mcr-u'-le-iis) [merus, bright, glistening]. A
genus of fungi of the order Busidiomycetes. The
mycelium of M. lacrymans, Schum., causes dry rot
in timber, and diseases (sometimes fatal ) of the respira-
tory passages are attributetl to the inhaled spores.
Merycic >^ titer. is' -ik) ^ut,fiviiintiur, rumination]. Relat-
ing to merycism ; ruminating.
Merycole {titer' -ii-ol ). An individual who practises
niervcism.
Mesatikerkic (tttcs-a/-e-l:tir'-kik) [/ifoo7;,r, a middle;
nepHu; the malhemalical radius]. Neither brachy-
kerkic nor dolichokerkic, but intermediate between the
two.
Mescal. See Mezat! (Illus. Diet.). M. Buttons, the
dried tubercles (the flattened, cushion-like, spine bear-
ing area of cactus plants — in this instance spineless)
of Attlialonitim li'illiamsii, I. em., a cactus of Mexico
and Texas, used by the Kiowa Indians in religious
ceremonies and producing colorhallucinalion and other
visual phenomena. Dose, 3 buttons in infusion. Syn.,
Muscalc btitlotis : Dry whisky.
Mescalin 1 mes'-tal-iii ). An alkaloid from Atthnlotiiutti
leiviiiii, Hennings. It fonns a salt with hyilrochloric
aciil more soluble in water and alcohol than the similar
salt of anhalonin.
Mesembryanthemum {tiies-em-lire-ati'-the-tituiii) [;/f<T-
tjiripia, midday ; iiHiitm; a flower]. .\ genus of
succulent plants of the order ficoidcic. M. crystal-
linum, L., ice-plant, indigenous to Hreece, (Janary
Islands, and South Africa, contains soda. The e.\-
pressed juice is used in dropsy, kidney and liver com-
plaints, and dysenteiT.
Mesenna ( iitcs-ett'-,ih). See Mousseiia (Illus. Diet.).
Mesentericomesocolic {tties-eti-/cr-ii--o-ttiez-o-ko/'-ih).
Relating to the mesentery and the mesocolon.
Mesenteriolum. (See Illus. Diet.) Mesenteriola
tendinum. See Mesolcttdvtt.
Mesentery; ( See Illus. Diet. ) M., Cardiac, the me
socardiuni. M.. Cecal, the mesncecuin. M.. Gas-
tric, the niesogastrium. M., Rectal, the mesorcc-
turn. M., Uterine, the mesonietrium.
Mesiobuccal \ittes-c-o-biik'-al ) \iiinnr, middle; bucca,
cheek]. Pertaining to surfaces between the mesial
and buccal aspects of the teeth.
Mesiolingual [iiics-e-o-litt'-g-<''a/) [penoc, middle; Hit-
gt/<t, tongue]. Relating to surfaces between the
mesial and lingual aspects of the teeth.
Mesoappendix {tiies-o-ap-fit'-diks\ [//fnof, middle; ap-
pcttdi.\'\. The mesentery attached to the vermiform
appendix.
MESOBRACHYCEPHALIC
359
METASTANNATE
Mesobracbycephalic (mes-o-brak-e-sef-al'-ik). See
Mesoi/ph.ilii (Illus. Diet.).
Mesobregtnate yints-o-brtg'- mat). Relating to a mes-
obregmus skull.
Mesogamy {m^s~og'-nni-e) [//fCTor, middle; }a«oc. mar-
riage]. A term applied by Longo (1901 ) to the pro-
cess of pollination in Cuitirhita, in which the pollen
tube traverses the tissues of the funiculus and outer
integuments before entering the micropyle. Cf.
Chala z.^^'a fin\ Porogtimy.
Mesohyloma (mts-o/ii-lo' -»iah). See under Hyloma.
Mesoileum [»ies-o-il'-e-u>n}. The mesentery of the
ileum.
Mesojejunum { mes-oje-ju' -niim) . The mesentery at-
tached t'l the jejunum.
Mesolepidoma {ines-o-Up-id-o' -mah). See under Lep-
idoiita.
Mesological (mes-o-loj'-ik-al) [//foof, middle; /o)Of,
science]. Pertaining to environment in its relation to
life.
Mesoneuritis (mes-(<-n!i-ri'-/is) [ufgoc, middle; I'evpov,
a nerve]. Inflammation of the structures contained
between a nerve and its sheath. M., Nodular, a form
in which there are nodular thickenings on the nerve.
Mesoomentum ',»i(s-o-o-men'-tiim). The mesentery of
the omentum.
Mesophilic (nus-o-Jil'-ii) [uiao(;, middle; oi/.f<!', to
love]. .Applied to microorganisms which develop best
at about body-temperature, 35°-38° C. Cf. Psychro-
philic : T'lermophilic.
Mesophloem [ines-o-fie' -tint') [ufffof, middle; o/.o/df,
b.irk]. The middle layer of bark ; in many plants it
is rich in cinenchyma or lactiform vessels.
Mesopneumon {tttes-o-ntt'-tnon] [ue<Tof, middle ; — i-fi'-
fiuv, lung]. The fold of the pleura attached to the
lung.
Mesostaphylic (nies-o-staf-il'-ii). See Mesostaphylint
(Ilius. Diet. ).
Mesosystolic (mes-o-sis-tol'-ii) [i/ftroc, middle; ava-
-u'/i,, systole]. Relating to the middle of the systole.
Mesotan ( w/t'.^''-iT-A/«). The methyloxymethyl ester of
salicylic acid ; a clear yellowish fluid used in treaiment
of rheumatism by dermal absorption. Application
1-2 dr. mixed with olive oil or castor oil.
Mesotendon '\iiies-o-teii'-don\ [ufirof, middle; tendo, a
tendon]. Folds of synovial membrane extending to
tendons from their fibrous sheaths. Syn., A/esenteriola
tettdinttm.
Mesotropic (t>tes-o-trop'-ik) [«ei70f, middle ; rpe-en; to
turn]- Turned or situated raesad.
Mesoxalate ( lut's-ois'-al-at). A salt of mesoxalic acid.
Mespilodaphne {iites-pil-o-daf'ne'). See Ocotea.
Mesua (mi/-tt-ah) [_/". A/iisiiah, .Arabian physician].
A genus of guttiferous trees. M.ferrea, L., naga-
kesara, nagchampa. nagecuram, nagasampagi, indige-
nous to India. The bark and root are sudorific ; the
seeds of the edible fruit furnish oil used as an applica-
tion in rheumatism. The petals are used as a stimu-
lant, astringent, and stomachic. The stamens are
sold as Nag-Kassar.
Mesuranic (iitesti-ran'-ik\ [ufoof, middle; ovpavioKo^,
the roof of the mouth]. See Mesostaphyline (Illus.
Diet. ).
Metaamidophenylparamethoxyquinolin (met-ah-
aDt-id-'^-fen-il-t'dy-tth-niLlh-oks-c-kzinu^-ol-iu 1. An an-
tiperiodic and antipyretic drug used instead of quinin.
Dose, 4-8 gr. (0.26-0.52 gm. ).
Metacetone 1 'nel-as'-et-bn\. See /Vc/j<7«^ ( Illus. Dict.V
Metachromatic {nietahkro-tiiat'-ik) [wfru, beyond;
Xpiiua. color]. Relating to a change of colors; stain-
ing with a different shade than that of the other tis-
sues, as the mast cell granules with basic anilin dyes.
Metacresol. See Metakresol (Illus. Diet.). Syn.,
Mftacresylic add; AUtacxyloltuue : Mgtamelh)l-
phenot. It is stronger than carbolic acid and less toxic.
Dose, 1-3 tt\^ 10.06 0.2 c.c ). Applied in ^2^, so-
lution. M.-anytol, a 40 ' c solution of metacresol in
anytol ; recommended as an application in erysipelas.
M. Bismuth, BiiCH-Ojj, an antiseptic and astrin-
gent used in dysentery. M.-cinnamic-ester, an an-
tituberculous compound of metacresol, 25 parts ; cin-
namic acid, 35 parts ; dissolved in toluol and heated
with phosphorus oxychlorid, 20 parts.
Metadiphtheric (md-ah-dif -Iher' -ik) [/ifrri, in connec-
tion with, along with]. Accompanying diphtheria.
Metaelements (mct-,ih-el'-i-nients\. A hypothetic
group of elemental substances intermediate between
the elements as now known to us and prolyl.
Metaisocymophenol [iiiel-a/i-is-o-si-mo-fe'-iiol). See
CiirfairoL
Metal. (See Illus. Dict.'l M., Babbit's. See Bab-
bit (Illus. Diet. ). M., D'Arcet's, an alloy employed
for filling teeth and in the making of dental plates.
It consists of bismuth. 8 parts ; lead, 5 parts; and tin,
3 parts. It fuses at 212° F. M., Dutch, an alloy
consisting of copper, II parts; zinc, 2 parts. M.,
Fusible, alloys having a base of bismuth and cadmium
which melt at low temperatures, 130^-250° F.
Metalbumin [inet-ol'-btt-inin^. Sherer's name for
what is now called pseudomuein.
Metaldehyd (»;tY-<j/ '-</<'-/«,('). C^HijOj. White nee-
dles, obtained from aldehyd by action of hydrochloric
or sulfuric acid at a temperature below 0° C. It is
soluble in chloroform or benzene, slightly in alcohol or
ether; sublimes at II2°-II5° C. It is sedative and
hypnotic. Dose, 2-8 gr. (o. 13-0.52 gm.).
Metallesthesia (viet-al-es-the'-ze-ah) [(«ra//(/r, metal ;
alnt^i^cii;. perception by the senses]. An alleged form
of sensibility enabling hysteric or hypnotized subjects
to distinguish between the contacts of various metals.
Metallochrome ',tncl-,il'-o-kjdni] [i/<7a>/oi', metal ;
XfJi^fia, color]. A tinting imparted to metal by a
filmy deposit of lead oxid. M. Powder, flake while;
china white, a powder containing 505^-60^ of white
lead used in making transfers for potterj*. The work-
ers frequently suffer from lead-poisoning.
Metamerism. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The process
of the transverse division of an embryo ; the formation
of metameres.
Metanucleus (ntc/ak-iiii'-kl^-iis) [ufrd, beyond; «k-
cietti~\. Hacker's 'I892) term for the egg-nucleus
after its extrusion from the germinal vesicle.
Metaphosphate \ntet-ah-foi' -fat). A salt of melaphos-
phoric acid.
Metapneumonic {inet-ah-titt-ttion'-ik') [uf~«, after;
ptit-iiino>iia\ Subsequent to pneumonia.
Metapyretic 1 ntrt-nh-pi-ret'-ik) [,/""«, in company with ;
-i7»fro(;, burning heal]. I. Occurring during fever.
2. (Occurring after the decline of fever.
Metarabin imet-ar'-ab-in). See Cerasiii (Illus. Diet.).
Metargon [nitt-ar'-goii) [pttra, in company with ; iir-
gott"^. A gaseous element discovered by Ramsay and
Travers, 1900, associated with liquid argon. Atomic
weight, 40.
Metasitism hiirt-as'-itizm) [^tirrd. beyond; ainaua, a
feeding]. In biolog)- a process of nutrition-change
taking place in the evolution of animals from plants,
in which certain plants begin to absorb and assimilate
parts of other plants, thus changing from an inorganic,
carbon-dioxid diet to an organic mode of nutrition.
Metasol iriiet'-as-o!). Soluble metacresolanytol, con-
taining 40^ of metacresol. .\ surgical disinfectant.
Mctastannate [met-ah-stan'-al). A salt of metastannic
acid.
METASYPHILIS
360
METHYL
Metasyphilis {iiiet-ah-sif'-il-is) [ufra, beyond ; syph-
ilid \. liilieriteil sypliilis without local lesions but with
a general (it-generation.
Metatarsometatarsal ( inft-ah-tar-so-tnet-ak-titr^-sat ).
Relating t(j the metatarsal bones in their position in
regard to each other.
Metatartrate ymel-ah-lar'-tial'). A salt of metatartaric
acid.
Metathalamus (iit<-/ ah-l/ial'-am-m) ["f7o, beyond;
thaltiJitus^. The boundary region between the mesen-
cephalon and the thalamenceplialon.
Metatroph (iiiel'-al-rol' \ [utrn, beyond; rpo^/;, nourish-
nieni]. See Sap/irop/iyli' (Illus. Diet.).
Metatrophic {mel-a-ti;^-fik). Applied by A. Fischer
to saprophytic organisms which cannot exist in the
presence of living tissues. Cf. Paratrophic ; Piolo-
trophir. M. Method, a therapeutic method of modi-
fying the nutrition by changes in the food — with a view
of adniinintering some drug; (•. >^.^ suppression of so-
dium chlorid in food of epileptics in order to reinforce
the action t)f bromids.
Metatrophism \inel-(U^ -ro-iizm\ [/^frd, beyond; Tftmjii,
nourishment]. Osborn's term for that compensating
readjustment, whereby the sum of nutrition to any re-
gion remains the same during redistribution of its p.irts,
as exhibited in the simultaneous development and de-
generation of organs which lie side by side, as the
muscles of tlie foot or hand; in the hypertrophy of
adaptive organs and atrophy of inadaptive or useless
organs.
Metatungstate {luft-ah-tuiig'-slal). A salt of meta-
tuni^^tic acid.
Metaurate i iiu'l'-mv-rd/). A salt of metauric acid.
Metavanadate (int:/-akvan'-itti-al]. A salt of meta-
vanadic acid.
Metazonal [tnff-ah-zo'-tiai) [///ra, beyond; zouii^ zone].
.■\pi>lie(i by Fiirbringer to a nerve-trunk lying below a
scieruzone.
Metchnikoff's Larva. See I.arva. M.'s Theory of
Phagocytosis. See Phaj^ocytosis \,\\\ni,. Diet.).
Metecism, Metoecism [mel'-fs-izm). See Heleiedsm.
Metempiric («/('/-<OT-///'-//^) [ufrri, beyond; iii-tipia,
experitiicej. Opposed to empiric; not based on ex-
l)erirnce.
Meteorism. (See Illus, Diet.) M., Myogenic, that
caused l)y atony of the abdominal wall. M., Para-
lytic, due to paralysis of the intestinal musculature.
M., PeritoneaL iiee Piwiimopcrilonitis (IWns,. Diet.).
Meteorograph [me-te-or' -o-gr,jf ) [wf rtu wi;, in air;
;:«o.'n', to write]. An apparatus devi,ed by Charles
F. Marvin for securing a continuous record of the
pressure, temperature, Immidity, and velocity of the
wind.
Metepiplexus {met-epe-pleks' -its') \jizTa, beyond ; i-'t,
upon; /fo/./Y, to knit], Stroud's name for the middle
portion of the extensive plexus developed from the
metatela in the cerebellum of the ape.
Meter. (See Illus. Diet.) M. -candle (Weber), a
standard measure of illumination, the luminosity of a
piece of pa|jer at one meter from a standard candle.
M.-lens. See Z>/<!///T (Illus. Diet.).
Metestrous {nit't-es^-tnis). Pertaining to the period in
which tile activity of the generative organs is gradually
sul>^iiiing in female animals.
Metestrum, Metoestrum [//fni, after; aiurpor, a gad-
fly]. Ileape's term for the period of subsidence of
sexual activity in animals. Cf. Ancslnim, Eslrum
(Illus. Diet. ), Difitnim, Moneslriim , Pioestiiim.
Methemerine [nielh-em'-cr-en) [(/C7(i, among; ilfiipn,
a day]. Quotidian.
Methenyl (/«.-//;'-<H-i7 ). CH. A hypothetic trivalent
radicle. M.orthoanisidin, a compound of orthoan-
isidin and orlhoformic acid ester ; it is a local anes-
thetic. M.Tribromid, bromoform. M. Trichlorid,
chlonifiirm. M. Triiodid, iodoform.
Methethyl {iiiflli-fth'-il ). A local anesthetic said to
consist chietly of ethyl chlorid with a small quantity
of methyl chlorid and chloroform.
Methetic {iiielh-cl'-ik] [(/(Htiir, participation]. In
psychology applied to connnunications between the
dilTerent strata of a man's intelligence.
Methonal {,m,t/i'-on-a! ). (C11,,).;C( .Sf IjCI I,),. A
hypnotic ditlering from sulfonal in containing methyl
mercaptan in.siead of ethyl mercaptan. Dose, 15-30
gr. (1-2 gm. ). Syn., Dimelhyl sulfone-diiiielliyl-
»ielh<nH\
Methoxyantipyrin (iiu-th-ois-e-aii- le-pi' -liii). See
Antipynit iitcliioxvbenzoate,
Methoxycaffein ( iiiclh-oki-c-kaf'-c-in ) . C3I I,.jN,03.
A white powder melting at 117° C. It is used
hypoderniically as a local anesthetic and in neuralgia.
Lloso, 4 gr. (0.2t) gm.).
Methoxysalicylate (lUftJi-oks-e-sal'-is-il-al). Sodium
guaiacol carbonate.
Methozan, Methozin (iiielh'-o-zan, -zin). See An/i-
pyini (Illus. Diet.).
Methyl. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Prolyl. M.-
acetanilid, exalgin. M. Acetate, C',H„0,,, a fragrant
liiiuid obtained from crude wood-vinegar, boils at 55°
C. M.-acetoacetate, a salt of nieihylacetoacetic
acid. M. -acetyl, acetone. M. -acetylene, allylene.
M.-allylphenol, anelhol. M.amidophenol. See
Ani^idin. M.-aurin. See p.upiltoti (Illus. Diet.).
M. benzol, t(jluene. M. Bichlorid (so called). See
MelliyU-n<: (hloriU of Richardson. M. Blue. (See
Illus. Diet.) NaC3,H2gNjS30,,; it is recommended as
a topical application in diphtheria in a mixture of 2
parts methyl-blue and 98 parts of sugar. M. Bromid,
CHjiir, colorless liquid with burnint; tasle ; boils at
102° C. Syn., pruiiioiuflluinc. M. butyl, ])entane.
M.cacodyl. i^ee VimcOilyl. M. catechol, guaiacol.
M. Chloroform, CH3CCI.1, a volatile liquid, boiling at
74° C , obtained by chlorinating ethyl chlorid ; sp. gr.
1.346 at 0° C. It is anesthetic. Syn., Tiichloy-
ethniif : Dulilorelhyt chlorid: Monochlorethyluiene
(liihloriil. M.-cocain, C,,lI.,.,XOj, an alkaloid simi-
lar to cocain but with feebler action derived from coca.
Syn., Coiiiiiiitliii. M. Cyanid. See Acctonitiit.
M. Furfuranc, (;',H,,(CIl3)( 1, boils at 63° C. and is
probably identical with sylvan found in pine-tar
oil. M. Gallate. See (7fl/7/i-/«. M.-gl\ cocin, M.-
glycocoll, M.-glycosin, sarcosin. M.-glycolic-
acid-phenetedin. See A'ryo/iM. M.glycolylguani-
din. See Crcatiniti (Illus. Diet.). M.glyoxal.
See AhhhvJ. Pyroriucmii. M.glyoxalidin. See
Lvsiiiin. M.-hexane. See Jleplnnc (Illus. Diet.).
M.hexylketon. See Ahtrhyil. Caprylic. M.
Hydrate, methyl alcohol. M. lodid, CII3I, a re-
action-product of methyl alcohol with iodin and phos-
phorus; a transparent liquid, soluble in alcohol, boils
42.8° C; sp. gr. 2.325 at 0° C; used as a vesicant
instead of cantharides. Syn., /cJiviu-flinii,-. M.ketol.
.See Aielvharhinol. M.ketotrioxybenzol. See Gal-
hiLftophenotie (Illus. Dirt. ). M.-loretin, CIl.,!. <jH.-
C5II3N. SOjU. II.,0, paramethylmeiaiodo-ortho-oxy-
quinolinanasulfonic acid, intensely yellow needles or
scales, slightly soluble in alcohol or water. An anti-
septic used as loretin. M.-normal-propylphenol,
thvniol. M.-oleosalicylate. See Bdiilol. M.-para-
amidometaoxybenzoate. See Orlho/nnii. M.-
parapropenylphenol. See Anelhol (Illus. Diet.).
M.-pelletierin, C,,11,.N<J, an alkaloid found by Tan-
ret in root bark of pomegranate, Puuim granntiim,
I-.; a clear oily liquid soluble in chloroform, boils at
METHYLENE
361
MICROBISM
215° C. M.-phenacetin, CgH.fOCjH^jNiCH,)-
CH3CO, obtained by action of metlivl iodid on pheii-
aoetin-sodium dissolved in xylene; colorless crystals,
melting at 40° C. ; readily S(jluble in alcohol. Em-
ployed as a hypnotic. M. Phenate. See Aiiiso/
(llius. Diet.). M.phenidin. See Anisidiii. M.-
phenol, cresol. M.phenmorpholin, a reaction-
product of raonochloracetone and orihonitrophenol-
potassium treated with tin and hydiochloric acid ; an
oily liiiiiid, boiling at 152° C. A narcotic. M.-
phenyiacetamid. ^eeE.nifyi)/ (Illus. Diet.). M.-
phenylketone, hypnone. M.propylcarbinolcarba-
mic-acid-ester. Hee I/fi/i'inil. M.propylcarbinol-
urethane, a hypnotic. Dose. S to 15 gr. (0.5-0.9
gm.). M.-propyloxybenzol, thymol. M.pyridin.
See /"/co//;/ ( Uhis. l)Ki. |. M.pyridin Sulfocyanate,
an energetic noncaustic, nontoxic antiseptic employed in
I f-^ solution. M.pyrocatechin, guaiacol. M.-quin-
olin. See Zt"/;!///; (Illus. Diet. ). M.Rhodanid. See
M. Sulfocyanate. M.salol, CH.,(OH)( CH^iCO^ . C^-
Hj, a ciystalline substance insoluble in water, soluble in
ether, chloroform, or hot alcohol; used in rheumatism.
Syn. , ParacrisdoiULphcnyl-Citer. M .-strychnin,
^22^2G^2*-'3 + 4"2'-*' a yellow powder obtained from
strychnin by action of methyl iodid and removal of
iodin ; soluble in water and alcohol. It is used as
curare. M.styrylketone. See Benzylidene-aceloiie.
M. Sulfocyanate, M. Thiocyanate, CjHjNS, color-
less li'iuul, boils at 133° I'., sohiljle in alcohol and
ether; sp. gi. I.0S8 at 0° C. M. Tellurid, (CH.,),,-
Te, a distillation-product of potassium tellurid and
potassium methyl sulfate; a light-)'ellow liquid boiling
at 82° C, giving off a vellow vapor with garlicky odor
of such persistencv that the breaths of workers with it
become persistently tainted. M.theobroinin. Same
as Cafffin. M.thiophene, CjH.,S . CH.,, a homolog
of thiophene. Syn., Tliii'li'lcnc. M.toluidin. See
Xylidiit (Illus. Diet.). M.tribromsalol. See Cor-
dein. M.-tyrosin. See Rutaithin (Illus. Diet.).
M. Urethane. See Vrcthylan. M.xanthin. See
Helcivxaittlun (Illus. Diet.)'.
Methylene. (See Illus. Diet.) M. Bichlorid, M.
Chlorid. See J/. Dichlovid (Illus. Diet.). M.
Chlorid (of Richardson), a colorless liquid consisting
of I volume of methyl alcohol and 4 volumes of
chloroform; it is used in inhalation-anesthesia. Syn.,
Methyl bichlorid. M.-creasote, a nontoxic, yellow-
ish [)owder devoid of taste or txlor. It is used in the
treatment of tuberculosis. Dose, S-30 gr. 10.5-2
gm. ). S\n., Piiciimiii. M.dicotoin. See /-'ormalde-
hydcotoin. M.-diguaiacol, CH,,( C„H,(OCH3)OH),,
a combination of formic aldehyd and guaiacol forming
a tasteless, nontoxic, yellow powder; antituberculous.
Dose, 8-30 gr. (0.5-2 gm. ) daily. Syn., Pithiwfonn.
M.-diguaiacol, Acetylated. See Eus^oform. M.
Dimethylate, M. dimethyl Ether. See Methvlal
(Illus. Diet. ). M. Oxid, formic aldehyd. M.Sulfid,
(CH.,S)2, a compound of methylene and sulfur.
Methylenitan {inethil-en'-il-an). ."X faintly sweetish
syrup ob'ained by Butlerow on treating trioxymethylen,
a polvmer of formic aldehyd, with lime-water; it is
almost the same as formose.
Methylenophil, Methylenophilous {meth-il-cn'-of-il.
ineth-il-en-of'-il-iis] [mrthylciic : fi'/nv, to love].
Having an affinity for melhylene-blue.
Metopoplasty (met-of<-o-plas'-te) \_inru-nv, the fore-
head; -'/aaneiv'\. Plastic surgery of the forehead.
Metoxenous (m't-oks'-en-iis). See Heterecious.
Metrepidemia [met-rep-id e'liic ah\ [////7()n, womb;
k-n^ijiua, epidemic]. Epidemic puerperalism.
Metreurynter {met-ni-riii' tiir) [«;/7/>n, uterus; oi'/iit'fa',
to widen]. A form of colpeurynter.
Metreurysis (met-ru'-ris-is). See Colpewysis (Illus.
Diet.).
Metriocephalic ('iiel-ie-o-sef-al'-ik] [«£-p/of, modeiate;
K>fp(i/ii^ head]. .Applied to a skull in which the arch
of the vertex is moderate in height, neither akroceph-
alic (pointed) nor platycephalic (y. t'.). Cf. Scapho-
cephalies Tupeinocephalic,
Metritis. (.See Illus. Diet. ) M. dissecans \^dissecare,
to cut asunder], a term applied by Beckmann to an
inflammatory affection of the uterus accompanied by
the sloughing away of portions of it.
Metrocystosis {niet-ro-sis-to^ -sis) \_fii/7fiii, uterus; kito^^
cell]. The formation of uterine cysts or the condition
giving rise to them.
Metroendometritis (niet-ro-eirdo-met-ri'-tis). Com-
binefl inflammation of the uterus and endometrium.
Metroepidemia (tnet-ro-ep-id-e'-iiie-ah). See Metrep-
idemia.
Metrohemorrhage (mct-roheiii'-or-aj). ?iet Metror-
rltaxia (Illus. Diet...
Metrology. (See Illus. Diet. ) M., Uterine, that ap-
plied to the capacity of the uterus.
Metroneuria ( tiiet-ro-nu^-re-ah ) [////r/jn, uterus ; vivi)0\\
nerve]. A nervous aft'ection of the uterus.
Metropelma [met-ro-pel'-inah) [werpen-, to measure;
-i'kfias sole of the foot]. A genus of spiders of the
family Theraphosidic^ so-called trap-door, mining, or
bird spiders. M. breyeri, Becker, a poisonous species
found in Mexico.
Metrorthosis [iiiet-ror-tho' -^is^ \^jii]rpas womb; ofiftoii'^
to set straight]. The correction of a displaced uterus.
Meum ( W(-''-7/^// ) . A genusof umbelliferous plants. M.
athamanticum, Jacq., meu, baldmoney, spignel,
bearwort, a species indigenous to the mountains of
middle Euiope. The root (athamatica) is used in in-
digestion, flatulence, catarrh, and as an emmenagog.
It contains an ethereal oil.
Mezcalin (iiiez'-kal-in). See Mescalin.
Mezels (>iie'-ze/s). Lepers.
Mezereon. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Oleoresin, ethe-
real extract of the bark of Daphne mezereuvi^ L., and
other species. It is alterative, stimulant, and rubefa-
cient. Dose, '2-1 n\, (0.03-0.06 c.c).
Micajah's Wafers. A remedy for rectal ulcers said
to consist of mercury bichlorid, y'^ gr. ; zinc sulfate, 5
gr.; bismuth subnitrate, 15 gr. ; acacia, 5 gr. ; carbolic
acid, 3 gr.; water, q.s.
Miconia [nji-/:y-ne'ah) [D. A/icon, a Spanish jihysi-
cian]. A genus of shrubs and trees of the order Jl/el-
asto'iia/accir indigenous to tropical America. M.
holosericea, D. C, has edible fiuit; the leaf-hairs
are used as a hemostatic and called amadou de Pan-
ama.
Micrallantoid (mi-iral-nn'-toid) [/j;/ip6f, small ; allan-
tois\. Having a small allantois.
Microbemia [mi-kro-be' -nte-ah). See Microhioheniia
(Illus. Diet.).
Microbicidin (/«i'-.J;v-i*«'-/(/-;h'). See Microcidin (Illus.
Diet. I.
Microbiologist (mi-kro-bi-ot'-o-jist^ \uiiip6^, small;
•i/of, life; >o;o;:, science]. An expert in the study of
microbes.
Microbiophobia [mi-kro-bi-o-fo'-he-ah^ [uiKpor, small;
.?'or, life ; 00 j'fjr, fear]. Morbid fear of microbes.
Microbioscope [mi-kro-bi'-oskop") \_iiiKp6c, small; .'?")f,
life; niMnav. to view]. A microscope for the study
of the changes that t.ake place in living tissues or
for the study of microorganisms.
Microbiosis [nti-kro-bi-o'-sis^. The morbid condition
due to infection with pathogenic microorganisms.
Microbism (mi'-kro-l>iz?n). The presence of active
pathogenic microorganisms in the system. M.,
MICROBLEPHARISM
362
MILIARIA
Latent, the jiresence in the system of inactive patho-
genic organisms ready to become aggressive under
favoralile conditions.
Microblepharism, Microblephary (mi-kro-hle/'-ar-
i:m, iiii-krc-l'lcj ' -ar-e). See Microblepharia (Illus.
Diet.).
Microbrachia [mi-iro-bra'-ii'-a/i) \_uini>6r, small; .?/jn-
X"-"', arm]. Abnormal congenital smallness of the
arms.
Microbronchitis {^mi-kro-bron^-ki'-th). Bronchopneu-
nuinia.
Microcautery [nii-iro-iirni'-tiir-e). Cauterization by
tlie aj>plication of a tinely pointed instrument.
Microcentrum [uii-iro-seii'-tnim). The dynamic
center tif tlie cell.
Microcephalum (mi-iro-sef'-al-iim). See Micrnd-fh-
,r,'i>« (Illus. Diet.).
Microcytase ( mi-kro-si'-taz). See.-l/ixiii ( Illus. Diet.).
Microelectrometer ( mi-kro-e-iek-trom'-et-ur) [w!k^>(1c.
s[nall; cUulioni,li-i\ An apparatus for estimating
minute amounts and intensities of electricity.
Microgalvanic ()ni-kro-';al-van'-ik). Relating to veiy
small galvanic currents.
Microgamete {mi-kro-gniii'-i/) [uiiifioc, small; }aiiliv,
to marry]. A male sexual cell among sporozoa. A
male gainetocyte. Syn., Audrospore (E. Ray Lan-
kester); Cliromatozoil (Siraond) ; Mkrosporozoite
(Labbe); Miirogaintlocyle.
Microgametocyte [mi-kro-gam-e/'-o-sil). See A/ifro-
Micromelia. (See Illus. Diet. ) M. chondromalacia,
a furm of micromelia in which there is aliundani growth
of cartilage but no formation of cell-columns, and,
partly through softening, partly through irregular calci-
fication and ossification, the longitudinal growth of the
bone is restricted. Syn., Ch«nilroJystnpliia iiudacica
of Kaufmann.
Micromil (mi'-kro-mi/). An abbreviation of niicro-
millimt-ter.
Micromotoscope [ini-kro-mo' -to-skip) [u/K/xif, small;
ino7'f)i\ to move; okotvcJi', to view]. An apparatus
of the nature of a vitascope adapted to photographing
and exhibiting motile microorganisms.
Micronemous {iiii-kroii'-cni-Ks) [luKfmc, small; vfum,
a thread]. Furnished with short tilaments.
Microphobia \iui-kro-fo' -be~iih\. See Microbioplwhia.
Microphonograph yuii-kro-fV-no-^^raf). A combina-
tion of the microphone and the phonograph invented
by Dussand of (^jeneva.
Microphonoscope (mi-kro-fo'-tio-sidp) [ninfioc, smaW;
(fiovr/, sound; nuii-iir, to view]. A binaural stethoscope
with a membrane in the chest-piece to accentuate the
sound. Cf. Phoufudouopc- ; Phonoscope.
Microphonous (nii-krof'-oii-us) [iiiKpik, svasW; (pivr/,
souTid]. I. See J//(rn(<i«.i/!V I Illus. Diet. ). 2. Hav-
ing a feeble or faint voice.
Microplanar {mi-kro-p/a'-nof') [///K/idr, small; platttts^
fiat]. The name given by Zeiss to anastiginatic objec-
tives of the most perfect correction, and designed
especially for use in jiholographing small objects like
embryos, and for microprojection.
Microprojection (mi-kro pro-jek'-shnn^. The projec-
tion of the image of microscopic objects on a screen ; a
magic lantern for microscopic objects is neces.sary.
See ^liiiowope. Projection.
Microprotein (mi-kro-pro'-lc-in'\. See Mycopyolein
(Illus. Diet.).
Microscope. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Projection, an
optical device on the principle of the magic lantern for
projecting the image of microscopic objects on a screen.
Such an apparatus nnist possess a powerful radiant like
an arc light for illuminating the objects, and a micro-
scopic objective to take the place of the ordinary objec-
tive of the magic lantern. \\"ater cells nuist also be
used to remove the heat rays so that the specimens will
not be injured. M., Solar, a projection microscope
in which the sun is used as the radiant.
Microsmatic [mi-kros-mal'-ik ) [iiiKiiiir, small ; of7«//,
a smell]. 1 laving ill-developed olfactory organs. Cf.
Anosmtil'ic (it.
Microspira («/i'-/(voj'-/!>-<7^) [fttKiid^, small; ane'iim,
a coil]. A genus of Spirillaccit with rigid cells, one,
rarelv two or three polar fiagella.
Microsporozoite [riii-kro-spo-ro-zo' -if) [w/h'/JOf-, small;
(TTo/Kj, seed ; .^^fu', animal]. Labbe's term ( 1S94) for
microgamete of sporozoa. CT. Macyosporozoite, Psett-
lioverftnclile.
Microstomia (nii-kro-sto'-nie-ah ) [//m^mr, small ; arofin,
mouth]. Congenital smallness of the mouth to a de-
gree that interferes with viability.
Microtherm {»ti'-kro-lhun>i\ [///a'/joc, small; ^i{i^r]^
heat]. An organism in which the life processes are
carried on at a low temperature.
Microtrichia (mi kro-trik'-e-a/i) [////(/i(if, small; flp'f,
hair]. .Shortness or fineness of the hair.
Microunit (mi-kro-u'-nil). A unit of minute meas-
urements. See i)//Vro« (Illus. Diet.).
Microxycyte (mi-kroks^-is-'if ) [^/a/joc, small; bzv^^
sharp ; urrnr, cell]. Durham's name for a cell con-
taining fine oxy|)hil granules and a more or less pig-
mented nucleus, occurring in the peritoneal fluid of in-
fected subjects.
Microxyphil (iiii-kroks'-f-fil). See J\/icroxycyti.
Mictocystis [mik-to-sis^-tis) [^///cror, mixed; «/'nr/r, a
bag]. An organic sac made up of different textures.
Mid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See M. -parent. M. ax-
illa, the center of the axilla. M.-body, a mass of
granules formed in the equator of the s|)indle during
the anaphase of mitosis. Ger. Zivisclioikorper. M.-
occipital, mediooccipital. M. -parent, (ialton's term
for the sum of the visible features of the ]>arent, plus
the sum of its latent jiotencies. M. section, an in-
cision through the middle of an organ. M. sternum,
the mesosternum. M. tegmentum, the central jiart
of the tegmentum.
Miescheria \me-she'-re-iih ) [Johann Friedrich Mie-
scher, German pathologist, b. 181 1]. A genus of
Sp'rozoa found by Miescher (1843) in the muscles of
mice. See .Miescher' s Tubes, and J'aiasiles, Table of
(Illus. Diet.).
Migrainator ii/iig'-ra-na-Zor). An ap])aralus for the
relief of migraine consisting of two plates held by a
spring for the compression of the temporal arteries and
regulation of the circulation of the blood in the head.
Migrainin (viig'-i-a-nin), A jnoprietary preparation
said to consist of antipyrin, 85'f ; caffein, o'r ; citric
acid, i)'~'r . It is recommended in the treatment of mig-
raine. Dose, 15!^ gr. (I gm. ).
Migrol ( mig'-rol ) . A proprietary remedy for migraine,
said to consist of caffein, sodium bicarbonate and guai-
acetin.
Migrosine (mig'-ro sin). A mixture of menthol and
acetic ether used in migraine.
Mikulicz's Dictum. That it is highly dangerous to
give a general anesthetic to a patient whose hemoglo-
bin jiercentage is below 30.
Milammeter (w/AiJw/'-tV «) ). Same as Milliainpere-
mctcr i Illus. Diet.).
Mildiol I «;//'-i/';-(i/). A disinfectant said to con.sist of a
mixture of creosote and petroleum.
Miliaria. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Psyt.raciahidion.
M. arthritica, a miliar)' eczema said to occur only in
those affected with gouty or rheumatic cardiac disease.
Syn., Arthrophlysis cardiaca.
MILIEU
363
MOL
Milieu (wf-/f-H) [Fr.]. Environment; medium.
Milk. (See Illus. Diet.) M. of Almonds, M. of
Ammonia, M. of Asafetida. See Mtstura, under
Ant\;^daia, Aiiimoiilat iitn, Asafetida (Illus. Diet. J.
M.-catalase, an enzyme of cow's milk capable of
decomposing hydrogen dio.\id and similar compounds ;
it is rendered inactive by heating to 80° C. M., Dia-
betic, a prejj.ired milk containing a small percentage
of lactose. M., Gartner's. See FeltmiUh of Gart-
ner. M., Guaranteed, milk furnished with a guar-
antee that it is |)urt^ and obtained from cows that have
been tested and failed to react to tuberculin. M.,
Humanized. See .1/., Artifidal Mother's (Illus.
Diet. I. M., Loose, milk sold from large cans. M.,
Pancreatized, that to which pancreatic ferment has
been added. M. -peptone. See Casein-peptone.
M.-somatose, a food preparation similar to somatose
made from meat but containing 5^^ of tannin. M.-
trypsin. See Gahutase. M., Uterine. See under
Uterine (WXus,. Diet.). M., Vegetable, the latex of
plants, especially applicable to that of the cow-trees.
See Brontisitiiinit ^^alaetodenaron (Illus. Diet.), Lac-
inellia ediilis, Miiniisops elata, and 'Jabermeniontana
iitilis. M.vine. See Periploea. Milk, \A^itcii's.
(See Illus. Diet.) 2. The secretion of the mammary
glands of new-born children of either sex immediately
after birth.
Milkine {niil'-ken). A concentrated compound of
cow's milk, 50^ ; malted cereals, 44% ; beef, 5% ;
calcium hydroxid, 0.5% ; and sodium chlorid, 0.55^.
It is a light yellow powder with sweet taste and
marked odor.
Millinormal ( mil-e-norm'-al) \_inille, thousand ; norma,
rule]. Containing a thousandth part of what is
normal.
Milossin (mil-os'-in). A nitrogenous crystalline prin-
ciple obtained by Amato and Capparelli from leaves
of yew, Ta.xtts baccata, L.
Mimusops (mini' -US-ops) \aiai.>, an ape; ui/s face]. .\
genus of the Sapotaie<e, the star-apple family. M.
elata, Allem. , the cow-tree of Para, furnishes Mas-
saranduba milk, introduced to notice in 1S49. It
tastes like rich cream and hardens to an adhesive glue.
M. elengi, L. , of Asia, the elengi of the Malays;
the root and bark (wowli), containing •] % of tannin,
are used as an astringent, tonic, and febrifuge ; an aro-
matic oil and a water prepared from the blossoms are
used in colic. The seeds yield oil and the milky sap a
kind of gutta-percha. M. globosa, Gart. , yields
balata. M. kauki, L., of China and the Philippines,
yields an edible fruit, a kind of gutta-percha and a
gum (bird wood).
Minalin \iiiin'-al-in). An alkaloid found by Parodi in
Crolon minal, Parodi.
Mind. (See Illus. Diet.) M.-pain. Same as Psy-
eJial_^ia.
Minimum, Minimus (inin'-im-um, -us] [superl. of
i'ar'.iis, little]. The least amount ; the lowest limit.
M. perceptibile, the smallest quantity of odorous
matter which, being contained in a liter of air, is found
capable of producing its characteristic sensation of
smell (J. Passy).
Minoration. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Abatement, a les-
sening, a diminishioi^.
Miodidymus, Miodymus (mi-odid'-im-us, mi-od'-im-
us\ [u.'/ui-, less; iSifivunc, twin]. A double-headed
monster joined by the occiputs.
Mio-mio. See Baeeharis coridifolia.
Miopus I /;;/-o'-/«i) [ufiur, less; ijij', the face], A
double-headed monster with one face rudimentary.
Mirbane Essence. See A'itro/>en:ene I Illus. Diet.).
Miringitis. See Myringitis (Illus. Diet.).
Mirror. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Ear, an otoscope.
M., Eye, an ophthalmoscope. M. -speech, defective
speech from pronouncing the words or syllables back-
ward.
Misce (mtV-e) [imperative, active pres. of miscere, to
mix]. Mix.
Misoneist (mis-on'-e-ist) [fuativ, to hate; vioc, new].
One « ho has a morbid hatred of novelty.
Misplacement (inis-plas'-ment). See Ectopia (Illus.
Diet. ).
Mistral (mist-tral). A local wind which descends
from the high plateaus and plains of central and eastern
France, and is felt as a cold air and sometimes tem-
pestuous wind along the shores of the Mediterranean.
It more frequently occurs in February and March and
the beginning of April. It is a dry and violent wind,
raising clouds of dust, and is very chilling, even when
the sun is shining brightly. [Weber.] Cf. Harmat-
tan, Siroceo, Simoon, Holano, Foekn, Norther, Mu-
mitku,
Mitoplasm {mi'-to-plazm) \^fiiroc, a thread ; v/daativ,
to form]. The reticular part of the cell-nucleus, the
chromatic substance or chromatin.
Mitoschisis [mit-os'-kis-is). See Mitosis ox Karyokine-
sis I Illus. Diet.).
Mitosis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Mitoschisis. M.,
Differential. See Heterokinesis (IWns. HKi..). M.,
Heterotypic, mitosis in which the chromosomes ap-
pear not as delicate rods and V's split lengthwise, but
take the form of loops, rings, aggregations of four
beads, etc., arranged longitudinally upon the spindle.
It is observed in cells which give rise to sexual ele-
ments and is characteristic of all malignant growth.
M., Homeotypic, a mode of mitosis similar to the
normal type but characterized by the reduced number
of the chromosomes. M., Integral. See Hotneo-
kinesis (Illus. Diet.). M., Pathologic, irregular,
atypic, asymmetric mitosis, an indication of malig-
nancy.
Mitosome [mi'-to-sdnt) [/jirof, thread ; ouua, body].
A bodv derived from the spindle-fibers of the secondary
spermatocvtes, which, according to Platner. gives rise
to the middle-piece and the flagellum-envelope of the
senien-eell.
Mixoscopic (miks-o-sio'-pit'). I. Relating to mixo-
scopia. 2. .\ sexual pervert exhibiting mixoscopia.
Mixture. (See Illus. Diet.) M.s, Anesthetic,
Bagot's, Bonain's. M.s. Schleich, etc. See under
Anestlittie. M., Baccelli's, a preparation used in
malaria consisting of quinin sulfate, 3 gm. ; tartaric
acid, 3 gm.; sodium arsenate, 5 cgm.; water, 300 gm.
M., Chalk. See Hvdra'gvruni eitnt ereta (Illus.
Diet. I. M., Dunlap's Diarrhea, one containing 3
dr. of ginger and '2 fld. oz. each of tinctures of opium,
camphor, peppermint, capsicum, and Hofimann's ano-
dvne. M., Fulminating, one which detonates with
heat or friction. M., Neutral. .See under Xeutral
(Illus Diet. I. M., Oleobalsamic, a mixture of 4-12
parts of balsam of Peru witli 3 or 4 times that amount
of various spices dissolved in 1000 parts of alcohol.
Dose, 10-30 n\_ (0.66-2 gm.). M., Pagliari's. See
Pa-liari's fluid [IWui. Diet. ).
Mnemonic (H<'-/H(iH'-//t). Relating to mnemonics. M.
Chain, a continuous series of memories.
Mo'oilization imol>-ii-iza'-shun) [iitobilis, movable].
The act of rendering an ankylosed part movable.
Mocharas. Mochras, Mochurrus. See .Miicherus.
Modioliform {mod-e-o'-'e-form] [luodio/us, the nave of
a wheel; forma, form]. Having the shape of the
nave of a wheel.
Moirapuama. See Mtiira-puama.
Mol, Mole {mol, mol). See GrammolecuU.
MOLAR
364
MONONEPHROUS
Molar. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. Relating to a solution
sMiulanlized on a molecular basis.
Molecule. iSce lllus. Uict. ) M., Saturated, one in
wiiich the units of valency in each atom are satistied
by combination with units of valency of other atoms;
the sum of the perissad atoms being always an even
number.
Mollichthyolin {inol-ik-thi'-vl-iii). A compound of
ichtliyol and mollin.
Mollosin I ///<>/'-('y-///). An ointment base consisting of
yellow wax, I part, and liquid petrolatum, 4 parts.
Molybdate [wo/-iy-t/d'). \ salt of niolybdic acid.
Molybdic (mo/-i/>'-iiit). Containing nmlybdenuni as a
liexad or tetrad radicle. M. Anhydrid, Mo( )„ a
gray or bluisli white heavy powder which separates
into thin scales in water. It is soluble in acids, alka-
lis, and soluiion of cream of tartar; slightly soluble
in water. It is used as a reagent.
Molybdous (mi>l-i/i'-ilus). Containing molybdenum in
it^ lower valency.
Monacid [iiioit-as'-i,i\. Applied to a base cap.ible of
replacing one atom of hydrogen in an acid. In ad<ii-
tioii compounds uniting directly witli a molecule of a
monobasic acid, with half a molecule of a dibasic acid,
etc.
Monargentic [fiion-ar-jen'-tik] [ho I'Of, alone; ar^eii-
/nni, silver]. Containing one atom of silver in a
molecule.
Monarticular [nwn-ar-lii'-u-lar) [ui5iw, alone; artitii-
/!!■, a joint]. Pertaining to one joint.
Monascopic, See Motjost'o/>ti:.
Monathetosis [mou-iith-et-i/sis). See Monoathitosis
(IIUls. Uict.).
Monaxon { iiit>ii-ais'-cin) [woror, alone; axon'\. A
neuron having only one axon.
Monembryonic ( nion-tm-bir-on' -ii). See Moiidiihry-
• Tiy ( llhis. Uict.).
Monesin. iSee lllus. Diet.) Dose, xV~''2S''' (0.0065-
0.032 gin. ).
Monestrous (luofj-fs'-frns) [uorof, alone ; oitrr/jor, gad-
riv]. .\p|)lied by Ileape to such animals as have oite
or more long periods of sexual rest (anestrous periods)
during each year. Cf. Estnts, Anestrous, Diestroiis.
Mongolism {mon'-i^o-Zhw). See JJioiy, E/hiiic (lllus.
Diet.).
Mongumo Bark {moii-i;ii'-mo). The bark of Ofinosin
A>;7', >;//.,/, Juss., an apocynaceous tree of Madagascar;
used as a tonic.
Mondiferous {mon-il-if'-u?--iis). Having moniliform
members or parts.
Monium {iiiu'-iif-iiiii) \_ii6vnq, alone]. An element
discovered spectroscopically by Sir W. Crookes,
iSq8: now called victorinm.
Monnina [inoiiiii'-ah) [Moiiiiiii>\ a Spanish count and
])atron of botanv]. .-\ genus of the /\^/]xaltir. M.
polystachya, R. et P., and M. salicifoHa, R. et P.,
shrubs of Peru ; the root-bark is used as an astringent
and as a hair- wash. These species contain a saponin-
like constituent, monninin.
Monninin 1 w<>»-/«'-/«). See under Monnina.
Monoanesthesia (tnon-o-an-es-the' -ze-ah). Anesthesia
of a single part.
Monobacillary (mon-o-has'-il-a-re). Due to, or charac-
terised by the presence of a single species of bacillus.
Monobrontiobenzol {mon-o-bro-iiio-ben'-zol). See Ben-
:en:\ J/^';. I'roniateti.
Monobromoethane {mon-o-brom-o-eth'-an^. Ethyl
bromid.
Monobrom phenol imon-o-brotn-fe'-nol). See Brom-
thruo! 121.
Monobromphenylacetamid {mon-o-brom-fen-il-as-et-
aiii'-iJ\. '>ee Aiilistflin (lllus. Diet.).
Monobutyric (moii-o-bii-li'-rik). Having one atom of
butyrin in a molecule.
Monobutyrinase {iinm-obii-li'-rin-az). A ferment
found by .\rtlul^ in blood-serum capable of decomptjs-
ing inonobutyrin into butyric acid and glycerin, but
without action upon ordinary neutial fats.
Monocalcic imon-K-kul'-sii). With one atom of cal-
cium in a molecule.
Monocellular (»ion-o-se/'-ti-/,ii). Unicellular.
Monochlorobenzol (mon-o-kto-ro-ben' -zol ). See Ben-
z,-i!,\ Mi>Ho,-hl,'i\ited.
Monochloroethane (mon-o-klor-o-rl/i'-an). Elhvl
ehl.M-id.
Monochlorphenol [mon-otlor/e'-nol). See C/ilor-
/■//,■«,•/ I lllus. Diet. ).
Monochromasy {//ton-o-kro^-/nns-e) [^iiorn^^ alone;
\t>u)u(t, cohir]. The condition of a monochromat; the
perception of one color only.
Monochromat {nion-o-/:ro^ -tniit). A person in whom
all the variations of the world of color are retluced to
a system of one color. [Scripture.] Cf. Diehromat ;
Tn< hronutl,
Monochromatophil i mon-o- kro-mat' -o-Ji/) [//(iinf,
single; \iii,nia, color; oi'/eii', to love]. I. A cell
possessing a strong affinity for a single acid stain. 2.
Exliibiting a strong affinity for a single stain ; mono-
chroniatophylic.
Monocrotism (»ion-ok'-ro-/izni) [i/(iior, single; iqidror,
pulse]. The condition of being monocrotic (^/. :'.).
Monodaclylism {///on'0-iAU'^-/i/-iz/t/) [//fiifji, single;
^iii<7v/nr, finger]. A malformation characterized by
the presence of only one <iactyl on tiie foot or hand.
Monohydrated kmon-o-lii'-<hn-leil ). United with one
molecule of water or of hydroxy].
Monoiodbenzol ^inon-o-i-odben'-zol). See Benzene,
IoJat,-J.
Monoiodid (iiion-o-i'-oii-ii/). Combined with one atom
of iodin.
Monoiodiddibismuthmethylenedicresotinate (tnon
o-i-od-'uidi-bis-niitth-ntiih-il-en-iii-hi es~ o' -fin-a/). A
fine, impaliiable, odorless, tasteless, and insftluble
powder, containing 45'/ of bismuth, 15^ of ii)din,
and 3^f of formic aldehyd in definite chemie combina-
tion. It is used as a dusting powder in surgery, as
antiseptic, astringent, desiccating and granulation
forming.
Monoiodoethane (mon-o-i-o-do-elA' an). Ethyl iodid.
Monol \»ioii'-o/). An aqueous solution of calcium per-
manganate ( 2 : 1000 1 used to j)nrify drinking-water.
Monoleate \iiton-i>^ -le-dl ). A combination of a base
and one molecule of oleic acid.
Monoma inion-o'-iint/i) [//(iiw, single]. A painful
uterine tumor, always solitary, steadily progressing lo
a fatal termination, accompanied by severe and con-
tinuous hemorrhage. It is also called Lawson Tait's
soft edematous myoma.
Monomeric [mon-o-nur'-iM) [uornr, single; fti/ioc, a
part]. Consisting of a single piece.
Monometallic [mon-o-met-n/'-ii] \^u6vo^, single;
HfTOA/di', metal]. I. Containing one atom of a metal
in a molecule. 2. Capable of replacing one atom of
hydrogen in an acid. 3. Consisting of one metal.
Monomicrobic {mon-o-fni-kyo^-bik). See Jllonobtiei/-
/ary.
Monomyary [mon-o-mi' -ar-e'). See Monotiiyotis (lllus.
Diet.).
Monomyositis {i/iott-o-mi-o-si'-fis) [noyoc. single; ^ivr,
muscle]. Laquer's (1896) name for isolated periodic
affections of the biceps muscle. Syn., Myositis acuta
iiiferstitin/is.
Mononephrous [mon-o-nef'-nts\ [//Oror, single; re0-
/lor, kidney]. Limited to one kidney.
MOXONEURIC
365
MORUM
Mononeuric (jnon-o-mt^ -rik) [uciro^. single; vf.vpov^
nerve]. Applied to a nerve-cell having only one neu-
raxon.
Mononeuritis {,moii-o-nu-ri'-/iy)[n6rnr, single; vivpnv,
nerve]. Neuritis affecting a single nerve. M. Multi-
plex, neuritis affecting simultaneously single nerves
remote from each other.
Monoparesthesia (mon-o-/'ar-es-thy-ze-ah) [uoior,
single; /■uriS/Zusia']. Paresthesia confined to one limb
or part.
Monophosphate [mon-o-fos'-fdt). A phosphate with
only one atom of phosphorus in the molecule.
Monoradicular \nion-o-i\id-jk^ -u-lar\ [/yoroc, single;
radix, root]. Applied to teeth with only one root.
Monoscopic [inoii'O-skop^ -ik^ [/;6ror, alone; CKu—eir,
to view]. Seen with one eye; applied to one-eyed
vision, as that of lower vertebrates, birds, reptiles, and
fishes, as opposed to stereoscopic vision of man and
some other of the higher vertebrates.
Monosodic (mon-o-so'-dii). Having one atom of
sodium in the molecule.
Monostoma [mon-O'StiZ-rnah). See Piirasites, Table
of { Ilhis. Diet.).
Monostratal [inoit-o-s/ya'-/nl) [uoi'Of, single ; stratum,
a laver]. .Arranged in a single layer or stratum.
Monosymptomatic {mon-o-simp-tom-at'-ik). Having
but one dominant symptom.
Monotrichous (mon-ot'-rik-iis) [udrof, single ; f^pii,
hair]. -Applied to that type of ciliation in bacteria
which is marked by a single flagellum at one pole.
Monoxenous (mou-oks'-en-us) [(/lijof, single; f'l'or,
host]. Applied to parasitism confined to one host.
Cf. Hett-roxeny.
Monsonia (mon-so' -m-ali) \_Lady Ann Monson'\. A
genus of the GeraniaceiS. M. ovata, Cav., necta or
geita, of the Hottentots, a species growing in South
.Africa. The root-stock is recommended in treatment
of dysentery, dian'hea, anthrax, and snake-bite.
Montanin {nion-tatt'-in\. A peculiar base found by v.
Mons in Santa Lucia bark (Exostemma JloribitnJiim,
Roem. et .Schult.
Monticle (mon'-tik-el) [^montiniliis, a little mountain].
See Monticuhis cerebelli (lUus. Diet. |.
Monticolous {mon-lik'-o/-iis) [wcH.r, mountain ; coiere,
to inhabit]. Applied to organisms growing or living
upon mountains.
Moradein \mor-ad'-e-in'). An alkaloid obtained by
.Arata and Canzoneri from quina niorada, the bark of
the rubiaceous tree Pogonopits febrifiigits, Benth., of
South America. It forms colorless prisms soluble in
alcohol, ether, or chloroform, melting at 195.5° C.
Moradin 'mor-af/'-;;;). A fluorescent substance allied
to scopoletin obtained from the bark of Po^onobtis febri-
Morbidize [mor'-bid-lz) [^morbus, disease]. To render
sickly or abnormal.
Morbulent [nwr' bu-Unf\. Sickly, diseased.
Morbus. (See IIU15. Diet.) M. anserinus, pellagra.
M. arcuatus, M. arquatus \_,!r,/i<:is, a rainbow],
icterus. M. astralis, epilepsy. M. Bruno-gallicus
\_Byiinn, a town of Moravia], a local outbreak of
syphilis in Brlinn in 157^, attributed to an infected
cupping instrument. Syn., Maladic- dt' Briinn. M.
caeruleus, cyanosis. M. canadensis, radesyge. M.
castensis, typhus lever. M. cerealis, ergotism. M.
cereus, amyloid degeneration, also catalepsy. M.
cirrorum, plica. M. cordis, the phenomena of
chronic cardiac disease. M. coxae, coxalgia. M.
Deliorum, macular leprosy. M. dithmarsicus, M.
ditmarsicus, radesyge. M. granulosus renum.
See Kidney, Arteriosclerotic (Illus. Diet.). M.
mirachialis \^Mirach, an Arabian physician of the
eleventh century, who wrote much on this disorder],
hypochondriasis. Morbi polemici, diseases incidental
to war, gunshot wounds. M. puerilis anglonum.
Synonym of Rickets. M. pulicaris, typhus fever.
M. spasmodicus malignus, M. spasmodicus
popularis, raphania. M. strangulatorius. [Cleius,
1636.] Synonym of Dipiithcrta, also of MemtTanous
croup. M. syriacus, malignant angina. M. tu-
berculosus pedis, mycetoma. M. vesicularis,
pemphigus.
Morcellation [mor-sel-a' -shun) [Fr. morceUement'\.
The act of dividing into pieces; the removal of a
tumor or fetus piecemeal. Syn., Mors' liing.
Morelograph {mor-el'-o-graf) [J/()7v/, the inventor ;
-ijiaotiv, to write]. -An apparatus for rapidly exposing
bromid paper.
Morgagnian (mor-gan'-e-ati). Investigated by or
named after Giovanni Battista Morgagni, an Italian
physician. 16S2-1771.
Morgan's Spots. See Sign, De Morgan'' s.
Morphsea. See Alorpltea.
Morpheum (mor'-fe-iim). Morphin.
Morphimetry [mor-fiin'-ct-re). See Morphometrv
(Illus. Diet.).
Morphin. (See Illus. Diet.) M. Anisate, Cj;H,,-
NOj.CjH^O,, a white crystalline powder, soluble in
water. M. Arsenate, a white powder, "Jl^ morphin,
29 i^i, arsenic arid. M. Benzoate, C,;H,,jN03 . CjlljO,,
white crystalline powder orprisnis used in treatment of
asthma. Dose, j'j-'j gr. ( 0.C054-0.0324 gm. ). M.
Borate, a white powder containing about 33 'V of
morphin ; milder than the other salts and reconmiended
for hypodermic use and for eye lotion. M. Caseinate,
a readily soluble compound of morphin and casein.
M.-monoethylether Hydrochlorate. See Dionin.
M. Phthalate, (C,-I1„XU3 u . QH^O,, yellowish
scales or whue crystalline powder containing TJ.ic,
of morphin ; recommended for hvpodermic use. M.
Saccharinate, C,.H,,,NO, . CVh,(SO,i(CO) : XH,
a true salt containing 60.9 jiarts of morj)hin and 39.1
parts of saccharin. M. Salicylate, C,;H|,JC03 . -
CjHgOj, a whitish crystalline powder soluble in water;
used in treatment of rheumatism. M. Stearate,
C,;H,gX03 . C.-HjjCOOH, white scales, soluble in al-
cohol and benzene, melting at S6° C. ; contains 255^
of morphin and is used in applications (0.5 gm. to 50
gm. of fixed oil of almonds), ointments 10.5 gm. to 50
gm. of petrolatum), and suppositories (0 02 gm. to
2.5 gm. of cacao-butter). M. Valerate, M. Va-
lerianate, CjjHjgXOj . CjHjjOj, a w bite crystalline
powder, soluble in water, used as a sedative.
Morphinodipsia (mot-fin-o-dip'-sc-a/i) [tnorphin ;
(V i.'7;, thirst]. Morphinomania.
Morphinum, Morphium (mor-Ji'-num, mor'-fc-um).
Morphin.
Morresin (mor'-es-in') [C Morreno, Spanish physi-
cian]. An alkaloid isolated from Morrenia brachysteph-
ana. Griseb., an asclepiad of the Argentine Republic.
Morselling (moi'-sel-ing). See .Morcellation.
Morta {nior' -tnh) [Mopri?, one of the Fates]. Pem-
phigus.
Mortiferous {mor-tif -nr-us') [mori, death ; ferre, to
bear]. Fatal.
Morulin (/«('!•'■!/-//«) \jnorula, dim. of muriim, a mul-
berry] . The name given by Frenzel to the substance
hitherto called nucleolus in G<cxarin<c. Cf. Alveolin,
I'aralreolin, Paraglycogen, Antienzvm.
Morulus {mor'-u-lus). The lesion characteristic of
yaws. A frambesial sore.
Morum (mo'-rum) [//upor, udpor, the mulberrj']. I.
The fruit of the mulberry. 2. Condyloma. 3. Xe-
vus.
MORVIN
366
MURRAIN
Morvin (nioi'-viii). See Mullein (Illus. Diet.).
Morxi [useil by the Portuguese in India in the sixteenth
ceiilury]. Cholera.
Mosquito. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Dappled-wing,
Anopht-liTS tiuii itli/'ittuis.
Moss-fibers [mos-Ji'-hers). Cajal's term for peculiar
tibers derived from the white center of the cerebellum
and characterized by having pencils of fine short
branches at intervals like tufts of moss; they end
partly in the granular layer, partly in the molecular
layer [Raymond].
Moto. A Japanese ferment prepared from rice and used
ip, the manulacture ot sake.
Motor. (.See Illus. Diet.) M. Anomalies of the
eye. See Oeorsumdtntioti^ Sitrsuiihlit,ni>Hy '/'cislo/is,
l'f!:;fnce!. M. Nerve-organs, M. Nerve-plates,
M. -sprays. See Fields of Innenatioii. M.-root,
the nervus masticatorius.
Motorgraphic ymo-toi-giaf'-ik). See Kiiielogmpliic.
Motormeter \mo-ti>r-»ie'-hir). A kinesometer used in
recording gastric movements.
Motorpa'hy ytn^-tor' -f)alh-c) \jnin-ere, to move ; —aiUn;^
a diseasu]. Kinesitherapy.
Mouth. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Ceylon Sore, sprue.
M. -mirror. Set S/'eiiiliim oris. M., Phossy. .See
Jaw, Phossy. M., Primitive, the blastopore. M.,
Tapir. See under 'l\i[>ir i Illus. Diet.).
Movement. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Angular, that
which increases or diminishes the angle between two
bones. M. -spasms. Synonym of /■iili:;iie Spasms.
M., Swedish. See A'iiiesi//i rapy ^wX Slue dish Mmie-
iiieiil (Illus. Diet.). M., Vermicular, peristalsis.
Moxa. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Electric, a faradic
brush used as an active electrode upon the dry skin.
Moyrapuama. See Miiini-/>iiaina.
M. S. Mixture. See under Anesthetic.
Mshangu. .\n African arrow-poison obtained from
Al,^{- mliura abyssiniia.
Muavin, Muawin [nnt-nh'-vin^ -ivin'). An alkaloid
from muawi bark. The iiydrobromid, a toxic yellow-
ish powder, soluble in water and alcohol, is used as a
cardi.ic --tiinulanl.
Muawa or Muawi Bark [mu-ah'-wah, -we). The
barkoTa legumiiious tree closely related to Erylhroph-
I'vuin couinin;o, IJaill., used as an arrow-poison in
Madagascar — it contains the alkaloid muavin.
Mucherus \mu'-ker-tis). The gum obtained from
Botnhax inalabariium, I). C. ; it is used as an astringent
and styptic. Dose, 30-45 gr. (2-3 gm. ). Syn.,
Moehiiras, A/oehnis, .Uoihurrus.
Mucic (mti'-sii) [miiiiis'\. Obtained from mucus or
mucilage. M. Ether, ethyl mucate.
Mucicarmin [^mu-se-kar^ -min). A stain for mucin
made up of earmin, I gm. ; aluminium ehlorid, 0.5
gm.; <lislilled water, 2 c.c.
Mucinemia \mu-sin-e'-ine-ah') \_muctts^ mucus; ni/io,
blood]. The presence of mucin in the bloorl.
Mucinoblast {inu-sin'-o-blast) ^imtcits ; i'faG-ro(;^ a
germ]. Harris's (1900) term for the mast-cell, owing
to the distinctive manner in which these cells react
toward selective stains for mucin.
Mucinoids (mii'-sin-oidz). See Mucoids.
Mucin-sugar. See Fructose (Illus. Diet.).
Mucivorous imu-siz^-or-us) \_mucus^ mucus; z'orare, to
devour]. .Subsisting on mucus or gum.
Mucocolitis. (See Illus. Diet. ) M., Chronic [Haber-
shon]. Synonym oi Mucous colilis.
Mucoids (/«k'-Xw</;) [w«<'«j, mucus; £((!oc, likeness].
A group of glycoproteids embracing colloid, chon-
dromucoid and pseudomuein and difTering from true
mucins in their solubilities and precipitation properties.
They are found in cartilage, in the cornea and crystal-
line lens, in white of egg, and in certain cysts and
ascitic tluids.
Mucolite uini^-kol-tt). A vegetable mucilage.
Mucomembranous [mu-co-meni^'bran-us). Relating
to mui_03as.
Mucoperiosteum {mu-ko-fer-e-os'-te-um). Periosteum
possessing a mucous surface.
Mucor. (See Illus. Diet.) M. cambodju, the Chinese
yeast-plant.
Mucoriferous [mu-kor-if'-ur-us] \juucor, vau\A\ ferre,
to bear]. Mold-bearing or covered with a mold-like
substance.
Mucorin ymu'-kor-in') [A/ucor, a genus of fungi]. An -
albuminoid substance discovered by Van Tieghem in
many species of the nmeorinous molds.
Mucosal {mu-hv^-sal). See Mucovuniliratious.
Mucosamin \mii-ko-saf>t'-in). An isomer of glyco-
saniin obtained from mucin by boiling with dilute
mineral acids.
Mucosedative ( inu-ho-sed ' -at-iz'). Soothing to mucosas.
Mucosity ' mu-kos'-il-e). Sliminess.
Mucosozin. See Mycoso:in.
Mucus. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Vegetable, ttaga-
canthin.
Muira-Puama [Indian name for straight tree]. A
shrub, Liriosima ma/a, Miers., of the order OUiciiieiC,
indigenous to the region of the Amazon. It is recom-
mended in the treatment of imjjolence and as a ner^'e
tonic. Dose of Hd. ext.. 15-30 n\, (O.9-I.8 c.c. I.
Miiller-Lyer Illusion. That of apparent greater length
(jf a line having divergent ])airs ol oblique lines at its
extremities like the featherings of an arrow, above an
equal line with con\ergent oblique terminations.
Miiller's Blood-motes, M.'s Dust-bodies. See
J/ifuokoniii.
Multangulum {iini/-la>i'-i;u-Ium) [mul/us, many:
iini^u//is. an angle]. A bone with many angles. M.
majus.the trajiezium. M. minus, the trapezoid bone.
Multarticulate, Multiarticulate {mul-tar-lik'-u-lal,
vnil-U-ar-lik'-u-lal ) \_iiiullus, many; articutus, joint].
Furnished w ith many joints.
Multenebulizer ( w«//t-Hfy-;/-//-cc;). A spraying de-
vice used in tieatment of disease of the nose, throat,
and ear.
Mumuku (mu'-mu-ku). A violent down-ru.sh of trade-
winds which occurs at times across the northern portion
of Hawaii, abolishing all the local currents for the time
being. [Coan.] Cf. JJarniatlan, Sirocco, Si'/.oon,
Solauo, j-oehn, Mistral, Norther.
Muri-muri. See Cold, St Kilda' s.
Murium (mii'-re-um). An imaginary radicle supposed
by Meissner to enter into the composition of hydro-
chloric acid along with oxygen, water, and araeon ;
from this it was called muriatic acid, and its derivatives
muriates.
Murmur. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Abdominal, bor-
borygmus. M., Amphoric. See Fcs/^iration, Carcru-
o«j (Illus. Diet.). M., Apex, one heard over the
heart-apex. M., Attrition, a pericardial murmur.
M.. Backward. See A/., Indirect (Illus. Diet.).
M., Fisher's Brain. See under Signs ( Illus. Diet. ).
M., Muscular, i. The sound heard on auscultation
of a contracting muscle. 2. The first sound of the
heart. M., New-leather. See Bruit dc cuir nciif
(Illus. Diet. I. M., Paradox, a systolic nmrnnir pro-
longed so as toapjjear tobelollowed bvadiastolic mur-
mur. M., Venous, M.. Whiffling, M., Whis-
tling. See />;■«//' ,/^ (/;,;/'/<■ (Illus. Diet.).
Murrain. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Synonym of Texas
fever. M., Bloody, M., Dry, M., Yellow, Texas
fever. M., Pulmonary. See Pteurofneituionia con-
tagiosa (Illus. Diet. ).
MUS
367
MUSCLE
Mus (iiiin) [L. pi. niuris'\. I. A genus of rodents of
the family Muridu-; it embraces rats and mice. 2.
Any mouse-like formation; t. i^.^ Joint-mice. Mures
articulares, Mures ariiculorum. See Arthrolilh.
Musana. See J/iwiitv/i; (lllus. Uict. ).
Musarina (mii-iar-e'-iia/i) [J/iisn sa/'ieti/iiw, the ban-
ana]. The name in X'enezuela for banana Hour.
Musca. See Parasite-s, Talile of {IWni. Diet.). M.
brava, a species of fly capable of transmitting uial de
caderas or American surra.
Muscale Buttons. See Mescal.
Muscarinism (niiis-tar'-iit-i-^iii). Poisoning due to
ingestion of the fly agaric, Amanita iniiscaria., L. See
MvittisJn^ Miiscaric.
Muscegenetic (nius-se-jen-et'-ii) \_miisca, a fty; «c!ie-
rar!\ to produce]. Causing muscce volitantes or
photopsia.
Muscle, Musculus. i.See Ulus. Diet.) M. abdu-
cens labiorum, M. abductor oris, the levator an-
guli oris. M. abducens oculi. ^ee Rectus cxlcnuis
in Table (Illus. Diet. 1. M. abductor auricularis,
M. a. auris, the retrahens aureni. M. abductor
brevis brachii, in solipeds tlie analog of tlie teres
minor in man. It has its origin in the posterior mar-
gin of the scapula, the infraspinous fossa and the small
tubercle at the outer margin of the glenoid cavity, and
its insertion into the humerus occurs between the crest
of the tuberosity and the deltoid impression. M.
abductor linguae. See St\/o!;/,>ssiis in Table ( Illus.
Diet.). M. abductor longus pollicis, the extensor
ossis metacarpi pollicis. M., Abductor, Minimal,
M. abductor digiti quinti. See A. niinimi a'i^'iti
tnnniis in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. accessorius
sacrolumbalis. See Musculus accessorius ml sacro-
luiiitiaUiu in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. additamen-
tum ad sacrolumbalem, the accessory iliucostalis or
•sacroUunbar muscle. M., Adductor. Minimal, M.
adductor minimi digiti, M. a. ossis metacarpi
minimi digiti. See Opponcm <ii;c;iti iniiiinn in Table
(Illus. Diet. ). M.s, Adenoid, M., Adenopharyn-
geal. See M. thyreoadenoideus. M., After-loaded,
a muscle made to work with a weight dependent on it,
but with a recuperating interval, or the weight so sup-
ported that it does not pull on it until the nurscle
begins to shorten. CX. M., Landed. Musculi alares,
the pterygoid muscles. M. alaris externus, the ex-
ternal pterygoid. M. alaris internus, the internal
pterygoid. Musculi amatorii oculi, the oblique
muscles of the eye. M. amatorius [Isentlannn], the
obliquus oculi superior. M. aniscalptor. M.aniter-
sor, the latissimus dorsi. M., Antagonistic, one
acting in opposition to another. M. articularis
genu, ^ne: Subcnireus m Table (Illus. Diet.). M.
arycorniculatus, the aryt^noideus rectus. M. ary-
santorinianus, the aryts^noideus transversus. M.
arytyndesinicus, a band of fibers extending from the
cricoid caitilage to the arytenoid; it is a portion of ihe
cricoar_\t.\-n(:)i^leus lateralis. M. arytsenoideus rec-
tus, an anomalous bundle of fibers exteni.ling from the
arytenoid cartilage to the suiiraarylenoid cartilage of
the same side. M. arytaenoideus transversus, the
deep part of the arytenoid muscle. M., Atlantal,
the superior oblique portion of the longus colli. M.
atlooccipitalis, the small postrectus muscle. M.
attollens humeri, the deltoid muscle. M. auricu-
laris, the extensor minimi digiti. M. a. abductor,
the abductor minimi digiti manus. M. auricularis
anterior, the attrahens aurem. M. auricularis an-
terior profundus, a band of muscular fibers originat-
ing in the zygoma and attached to the ventral part of
the auricle. M. auricularis posterior, the retra-
hens aurem. M. auricularis superior, the attollens
aurem. M. auxilaris, the pyriform muscle. M.
axirectus, M. axoidooccipitalis, the rectus capitis
posticus major. M. axoatloideus, the obliquus capitis
inferior. M. basiodeltoideus, an anomalous fa.scicle
of the deltoid muscle lia\ ing its origin in the spine of
the scapula. M. basiopharyngeus, the fibers of the
middle constrictor of the phar\ nx which originate from
the hyoid. M. basiosuprascapularis, the levator
scapulae. M., Bell's, the .short muscular ridge on the
inner surface of the bladder, passing forward from the
ureteral openings and ending in the uvula vesica^. M.,
Belly of, the fleshy part of a muscle. M., Bicau-
date, one that has two distinct insertions. M. biceps
flexor cruris, the biceps femoris. M., Bifemerocal-
caneus. I. In veterinary anatomy a bicipital muscle
extending the foot upon the tibia. The outer head
originates from the fenmr ventrad of the supracondylar
fossa, the inner head from the supracondylar crest. It
is attached to the anterior part of the summit of the
OS calcis. It has no direct analog in man. 2. The
gastrocnemius. M., Biventer, one with two bellies,
a digastric niu.scle. M. biventralis, E. (.'ones' term
for the biventer cervicis. M., Bochdalek's. See
'Iriticeoglossus in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. brachio-
fascialis, a bundle given ofi" by the brachialis which
enters the fascia of the forearm. M. brachioradi-
alis, the supinator longus. M., Briicke's. (See Il-
lus. Diet.) 2. The muscularis mucosa" of the small
and large intestine. M.-buds (v. Kolliker). See
Muscle-spindle (Illus. Diet.). M. capitosplenius.
See Splenins capitis in Table (111ns. Diet.). M.,
Casser's. I. l.igamentous fibers attached to the
malleus and formerly described as the laxator tympani
minor muscle. 2. The coracobrachialis. M., Cer-
vical Transverse. See y'rans-emilis cervicis in
Table (Illus. Diet.). M. cervicospleniuf . See
Splenius colli in Table (Illu.s. Diet.). M., Chas-
saignac's Axillary, an inconstant muscular bundle
that extends across the axillary hollow from the lower
border of the latissimus dorsi to the lower border of
the pectoral is minor or to the brachial fascia. M.
chondrocostoepitrochlearis, a name given by Testut
to a supernumerary muscle, ordinarily regarded as a
fascia, accessory to the pectoralis m.ajor on the antero-
lateral surface of the thorax. M. chondrofascialis,
a part of the pectoralis major inserted into the fascia
of the arm. M. chondropharyngeus, that jiart of
the middle constrictor of the pharynx originating in
the lesser cornu of the hyoid. M. cleidomastoi-
deus, the clavicular part of the sternocleidomastoid
muscle. M., Cleidosternal. See Sternochondro-
scapiilar'm Table (Illus. Diet. 1. M.coiteri, the cor-
rugator supercilii. M., Common Intercostal. See
J\/. traclielocostalii. M., Complex. M., Compound,
a muscle possessing more than one point ot t.iriginorof
insertion or of both. M. complexus parvus. See
Tr,ie/iclo»iastoid\n'Vah\i: \ Illus. Diet. i. M.s, Congen-
erous, those with related action. M. coracocervicalis,
an anomalous muscle originating trom the eoiacoid pro-
cess andascending anteriorly, isblended with the cervical
fascia. Syn., Kiausc's muscle. M. coracoclavicu-
laris, an anomalous mu.scle originating in the cl.avicle
and inserted into the coracoid process or the superior
border of the scapula. M. coracoglenoradialis,
the biceps muscle. M., Coracohumeral. M. cora-
cohumeralis. See Co)\ici^l>racliial;s in Table (Illus.
Diet.). M., Coracohyoid, the omohyoid muscle.
M. coracopectoralis, the pectoralis minor. M.
coracoradialis. I. The short head of the biceps.
2. The biceps muscle. M. coracoulnaris, the part
of the biceps which has its point of in>ertion in the
fascia of the forearm near the ulna. M., CoEtoab-
MUSCLE
3B8
MUSCLE
dominaLtlieobliquusextenuis. M., Costocoracoid,
the i)ecl(jra!is luinur. M. costodeltoideus, an iiuon-
slant liead i>f tlic (icllnid wiiicli ^«njj;irialc^ Iruiu llie
border of the scapuht lielween tile infraspinatus and
teres minor or lietween tile teres major and tiie teres
minor. M. costohyoideus. tlie oinoiiyoid nuiscle.
M., Crotaphitic, M. crotaphites, the tenipoial mus-
cle. M. cruralis. See t''v/;vHi (lllus. Diet.)- M.
cubitalis externus, the extensor carpi uinaris. M.
cubitalis internus, the flexor carpi uinaris. M.,
Cubitoradial, llie proiintor quadratus. M. cucularis,
tile trapezius muscle. M., Curvilinear, one of which
tile principal axis is curved. M.. Cutaneous. I.
Having cutaneous orij^ins ami insertions. 2. Having
cutaneous insertions. M., Deltoid, Deep. Sec Cor-
acocapuilaris in Table I Illus. Did. ). M., Dorsal
Extensor, the erector spinre. M. dorsiscapularis,
tlie rlioiuboideus major and rhomboideus minor regard-
ed as one. M. dorsoacromialis, in veterinary anat-
oniv the dorsal [>art ol the trapezius muscle. M.dor-
soatloideus. See L:>i:^'us r.'lli in Table (Illus.
Diet. I. M. dorsocostalis, the serratus posticus
superior. M. dorsospinalis, in veterinary anatomy
the analog of the transver.-^alis colli of man. Syn.,
Spinalis K'Hi. M. dorsosseus, E. Coues' name for
a dorsal interosseous nuiscle. M. dorsosubscapu-
laris, in veterinary anatomy the part of the rhomboideus
springing from tlie dorsal vertebras. S\ii.. h'lu^juhoid-
eus in/t-rior : K, major : /^. brc'i'is. M., Ectodermal,
one originating from the ectoderm. M. ejaculator
seminis, M. e. urinae, the accelerator urin.i' M.S.
Elevator, tlie levator muscles. M. elevator humeri,
the deltoid muscle. M., Endodermal, one originat-
ing from the endoderni. M. entogastrocnemius,
E. Coues' name for the gastrocnemius internus. M.s,
Epaxial, M.s, Episkeletal, the muscles of the head
and trunk originating in tiie protovertebras and which
lie dorsad of the endoskeleton and the ventral rami c)f
(he spinal nerves. M., Epicondylocubitometacar-
pal, the extensor carpi uinaris. M. epicondyloprae-
phalangeus, in veterinary anatomy the analog of the
extensor coniuiunis digilorum of man. M. epicon-
dylosupracarpeus, in comparative anatomy the analog
oi^ the extensor carpi uinaris of man. M. epicon-
dylosuprametacarpianus. Synonym of Ex/ens. n-
carfi la.iialis hrn'ior. M. epicondylosupra-
phalangettianus minimi digiti. Synonym of the
Kxtrnsor propritts minimi tii^iti. See A/ust/c's, Tal'U
of (Illus. Diet.). M. epitrochleocubitalis. See
Flexor carpi uinaris in Table I Illus. Diet.). M.
epitrochleopalmaris. See /V.'wiz'v.v /i)«<,''/zi in Table
(Illus. Diet. |. M. epitrochleoradialis, the pronator
radii teres. M., Eustachian, tlie laxator tynipani.
M. exsertor linguae, the geniohvoglossus. M. ex-
tensor brevis pollicis, M. e. b. minor, M., Exten-
sor, First Phalangeal l of the Ihunib i. M., Extensor,
Second Pollical, M., Extensor, Short (of the
thumb ). See Extensor prinii intt-rjiotiii poUitis in
Table (Illus. Diet ). M. extensor cruris externus,
the vastus externus. M. extensor cruris internus,
the vastus internus. M., Extensor Digital, M.
extensor digitorum communis, ^ee Plx/rnsor mm-
ninnn Jii^i/ornni \\\\\\^. Diet. 1. M. extensor dorsi
communis, M. extensor trunci. the eieclor spina-.
M., Extensor, First Pollical, M.. Extensor, Meta-
carpal ( of thunibl, M. metacarpi pollicis, theextensor
ossis metacarpi pollicis. See fa/'le of A/nstlrs (Illus.
Diet.). M., Extensor, Hallucal, M. extensor hal-
lucis longus, M. e. proprius hallucis pedis. See
Exfi-nwr froprins kalhuis in Table (Illus. Diet.).
M., Extensor Indicial, the extensor indicis. M.,
Extensor, Long (of thumb), M., E., Second
Phalangeal, M.,E., Third Pollical, M. e. pollicis
longus. M. e. p. major. See A i /<■»..<,• s,;nnai inler-
nodii poUiiism Table (Illus. Diet.). M. extensor
pedis. See .1/., Tru<ps^ Sural. M., Extensor Ul-
nocarpal, the extenstjr carpi uinaris. M.s, External,
the striated muscles. M., Extrarectus. i. The
pyril'orin muscle. 2. The external rectus niu.sclc of
the eye. M., Fallopian, the pyramida-lis. M. fas-
cialis. See Tensor :-a^in,e t'enioris in Table ( Illus.
Diet.). M. femoropraephalangeus, in comparative
anatomy the analog ot the extensor longus digitorum
pedis muscle in man. Musculi fidicinales, the lum-
bricales. M. flexor cruris biceps, M. f. c. externus,
M. f. c. fibularis. See /</<•/,( lemons in Table
(Illus. Diet.). M., Flexor, Deep Digital, M. flexor
perforans. See plex.r pn/nna'ns i/is^ito: inn (Illus.
Diet. 1. M. flexor radii, the biceps M., Flexor,
Superficial Digital, M. flexor perforatus. See
/'.V-r(>r .cz^r//w//,, ,//;-/><>;7/w in Tal>le ! Illu'^. Diet.). M.,
Folius's, the laxator tynipani. M. gemellus surae,
the gasirncnemiiis. M. geminiformis, ("ones' name
for the gennllus inferior. M., Geminous, M.
geminus, Musculi gemelli, or gemini, the combined
gemellus inferior and gemellus superior. M.genicepi-
glotticus, an anomalous band of fibers given off by tlie
genioglossus and inserted into the epiglottis. Syn.,
Relraelor glottiiiis : Lnator glottiilis. M . genioglos -
sus. See Genioliyoxlossiis in Table (Illus. Diet.).
M. glossopalatinus, a small muscle conslricling the
action o{ the fauces and composing the niajf>r part of
the anterior pillar. M. glossostaphylinus . See
A/, glossopahilinus. M., Gluteoperineal, an anomal-
ous branch of the superficial transverse perineal muscle
which originates from the fascia covering the gUitceus
maximus. M., Gluteus Deep, M. gluteus pro-
fundus, M. g. internus, M. g externus. See M.
iliotroiitanh rius par'n. M. glutaeus primus, the
glutaus maxiinus, M. g. secundus, the glutivus
niedius. M. g. superficialis. See M. ilinlroehan-
lerius mea'iii.. M. g. tertius, the glutaus minimus.
M. gnathopharyngeus, the superior constrictor
of the pharynx. M. gracilis anterior, in com-
parative anatomy a small niu<ele not found in man,
originating from the ilium and extending in front of
the capsule of the hip-joint is attached to the ventral
aspect of the femur. M., Great Anterior Straight
(of the lieadi. isi e M. h adielooceipualis. M.,
Great Dorsal. ^ee Lali^simtis ilotsi in Table
(Illus. Diet.). M., Hallucal Transverse. See
TransTer\us petlis in Table (Illus. Diet.). M.
hippicus, the tibialis antieus. M humerocu-
bitalis, the brachialis. M. humercmetacarpeus,
in veterinary anatomy a muscle represented by the car-
pioradial extensor muscles (long and short) in man.
M. humerophalangeus, in veterinary anatomy the
analog <if (lu- llexor perforatus in man. M. humero-
radiophalangeus, in veterinary anatoniy the analog
of the deep digital flexor in man. M., Humerora-
dial, in cfimparative anatomv the analog of the brachi-
alis in man. M. hyobasioglossus, tlie basioglos.sus
muscle. M.s, Hypaxial, M.s, Hyposkeletal, those
which ])ass below the vertebral axis ; in man in front
of the bodies of the vertebras (Coues). M. iliacus
externus, the pyrifomi ninsrle. M., Ilioabdominal,
in comparative anatonu- the analog of the obliriuus
internus in man. M. ilioabdominalis, in coniparati\'e
anatomy the analog of the obliquus internus abdominis
in man. Syn., Small o/itii/ue muscle. M., Iliocostal,
Accessory. See A/usculus accessorius aa sacrolunt-
halcm m Table (Illus. Diet. t. M. iliolumbalis, the
quadratus lumborum. M. iliopraetibialis. See Sar-
torius in Table (Illus. Diet. i. M., Iliopsoas, the
MUSCLE
369
MUSCLE
iliacus and psoas muscles regarded as one. M. ilio-
sacrofemoralis, ihe glut.eus niaximus. M., Iliospinal,
in comparative anatomy a muscle representing the
longissimus dorsi and transversus colli in man. M.
iliotrochanterius. See IHams in Table (Illus.
Diet.). M. iliotrochanterius externus or medius,
in comparative anatomy the analog of the gluto^us
maximus in man. M. iliotrochanterius magnus,
in comparative anatomy the analog of the glutA^us
medius muscle*of man. M. iliotrochanterius par-
vus, in comparative anatomy the analog of the glu-
tJeus minimus. M., Infraoblique. See Obliquus
capilis inferior in Table i Illus. Dict.j. M. infraser-
ratus, the serratus inferior posticus. M.s, Interac-
cessory, short lumbar muscles connecting the accessory
processes of the vertebras. M. interarticularis
lumborum, M. interobliquus. See M.s, Inter.uie;-
sorv. M.s, Internal, involuntnn,' muscles. M. in-
ternus auris. M. internus mallei, the tensor tym-
pani. M. intrarectus, Coues' name for the rectus
oculi internus. M. ischiopoplitibialis. See Senti-
ntcmbrancuii in Table (Illus. Diet. ). M. ischioprae-
tibialis. See Seinitindinosus in Table (Illus. Diet.).
M. ischiotibialis externus. See M. vastus longiis.
M. ischiotibialis internus, in comparative anatomy
the representative of the semimembranosus in man.
M. ischiotibialis medius, M. i. posticus, in com-
parative anatomy the analog of the semitendinosus
muscle in man. M ., Isotonic, a muscle that contracts
on stimulation, its tension remaining the same. M.
keratoglossus accessorius, an inconstant bundle
of fibers from the cornua of the hyoid and inserted into
the lower part of the styloglossus muscle. M. k.
externus, in veterinary anatomy the styloglossus
muscle of Leyh. M. keratoglossus internus, M. k.
parvus, in the horse, one having origin in the lower
end of the styloid bone or from the greater horn of
the hyoid and ending near the tip of the tongue. M.
keratohyoideus, an anomalous muscle originating in
the dorsal surface of the lesser cornu of the hyoid bone
and inserted into the muscular process of the arytenoid
cartilage. M.keratopharyngeus, Luschka's name for
that part of the middle constrictor of the pharynx that
originates from the greater cornu of the hyoid bone.
M. keratopharyngeus inferior, in veterinary anat-
omy, an anomalous muscle which originates in the lower
end of the large branch of the hyoid bone and termi-
nates in the wall of the pharynx. M. keratopharyn-
geus major, M. k. minor, the middle constrictor
of the pharynx. M., Koyter's, the corrugator
supercilii. M., Krause's. See M. coracocervicnlis.
M. levator humeri, in veterinary anatomy a muscle
corresponding to the clavicular parts of the sternocleido-
mastoid, the deltoid and trapezius of man taken col-
lectively with the trachelo-acromialis occurring in
quadruped mammals. Svn., Mas!oidohiimeralis. M.
levator scapulae, the levator anguli scapulce. M. lin-
gualis longitudinalis superior, M. 1. superficialis,
M. I. superior, a band of fibers extending from base to
apex of the upper surface of the tongue. M., Loaded,
a muscle made to work with a weight hanging upon it
and with no interval of relaxation Cf. M.,After-loadeJ.
M., Longer Straight, the rectus capitis posticus major.
M. longissimus femoris, the snrtorius. M. longi-
tudinalis inferior. See Liiii^ii.ilis i Illus. Diet.).
M. longitudinalis linguae inferior medius, Boch-
dalek's name for an anomalous azvgos nuiscle running
backward from the mental spine and disappearing
between the genioglossi in the root of the tongue. M.
lumbidorsalis. See Sfiii,i/is dorsi in Table i Illus.
Diet.). M. lumboabdominalis, in comparative an-
atomy, a muscle of the lower animals corresponding
24
to the transversalis abdominis of man. Syn., Costo-
ahdominalis inUrttus. M. lumbocostalis, in veteri-
nary anatomy, a muscle corresponding to the serratus
posticus of man. S\x\., M. sttperjicialis costarunt. M.
lumbofemoralis, the psoas magnus. M. lumbo-
iliacus, the psoas parvus. M., Lumbosacral, Ac-
cessory. See ,1/., Sacroiunibar, Accessory. M.
malaris, a part of the orbicularis palpebrarum origi-
nating in the inner inferior margin of the orbit atid
adjacent part of the dorsum of the nose and uniting
partly with the zygomaticus major. M. malledius,
the tensor tympani. M. marsupialis, the gemellus
muscle. M. mastoideus anterior, M. mastoideus
colli, the sternocleidomastoid. M. mastoideus
lateralis, the trachelomastoid. M. mastoidocon-
chalis, the retrahens aurem. M. mastoidohu-
meralis. See M.leralor hiiiitcri. M. nnaxillolabialis,
the depressor anguli oris. M. mentalis. See Ltzator
labii inferwris in Table (Illus. Diet. I. M., Meta-
carpophalangeus. See Adduiior poUicis manus in
Table (Illus. Diet.). M.s, Monomere, M.s, Mono-
meric, muscles extending between contiguous mono-
meres. M.s, Multicaudate, those ending in more
than two divisions. M.s, Multicipital, those having
distinctly more than one origin. M. multifidus, the
multihdus spinze. M. nasalis, Douglas' name for the
pyramidalis nasi, a part of the levator labii supenoris
and the outer portion of the depressor aire nasi. M.
nasotransversalis, the compressor narium. M.
nauticus, the tibialis posticus. M., Oblique. Small.
See J/. ilioabJoiiiiitalis. M. obliquus capitis minor.
See Obliquus inpilis superioris in Table ( Illus. Diet.).
M. occipitalis teres. See O. /«?wcr in Table (Illus.
Diet.). M. omocervicalis. Ss.rae as Lnalor angu/i
seapultc. M. omoclavicularis. See Coracoclavicu-
laris. M., Omohyoid, M. omohyoideus. (See
Illus. Diet.) 2. The analog of the omohyoid of man
which occurs in most quadruped mammals, except the
Ctirnizortt. M. omoplatohyoideus, the omohjoid.
M. opifex circumductionis. See Obliquus superior
in Table (Illus. Diet. ). M. opisthenar, the erector
spin«. M., Palpebral, the orbicularis palpebrarum.
M. papillae opticae, a muscle consisting of circular
longitudinal and radiary fibers observed by G. Nicolai
at the head of the optic nerve in man and several ani-
mals. M.s, Pec'.inate, the serrated muscles. M.,
Pedal. I. The extensor brevis digilorum pedis, z.
See M. tarsopr<rp/uilangeus. M. pericardiothyroid-
eus, a band of fibers, supposed to be a .separated fascicu-
lus of the sternothyroid muscle, extending from the
isthiuus of the thyroid gland to the anterior surface
of the fibrous layer of the pericardium. M. pharyngo-
palatinus. See Piihitopharyngeus in Table ( Illus.
Diet.). M.s, Pilar. See Arreehves pili in Table
(Illus. Diet. ). M.s, Polycaudate. See M.s, Multi-
e,uid,ite. M., Polycipital. See M., Mullieipilal.
M.s, Polygastric, long muscles separated into parts
by transverse tendinous septa;. M., Polymere, one in
which one or more monomeres occur between its origin
and insertion. M., Postauriculum. See Relraheiis
aurem in Table (Illus. Diet. ). M.s, Postaxial, mus-
cles on the dorsal aspect of the limbs, which lie at
right angles to the spine. M., Postrectus, Greater.
See A'eelut capitis po'ti, us ma/or in Table (Illus. Diet.).
M., Postrectus, Small. See /pectus capil s posticus
minor in Table 1 Illus. Diet i. M., Preauricular,
the attrahens aurem. M.s, Preaxial, muscles on the
ventral aspect of the limbs, which lie at right angles to
the spine. M., Prescapular, M. praescapularis.
See .^upraspiiiatus m'Xa.Ue (Illus. Iiict. u M. pro-
digus, the supinator longus. M. pronator inferior,
M. pronator minor, M. pronator transversus.
MUSCLE
370
MUSCULAMIN
?>et Proiiatoy tiiiaa'ra/iis in 'I'alile ( lllus. Did.)- M.
pronator obliquus, M. pronator rotundus. See
/'. riiiiii tens in Table (lllus. Diet.). M. prona-
tor teres, the pronator radii teres. M. proprius
auris externae. See Kclraliius aureiii in Table
(lllus. Diet. ). M. psoas internus, llie psoas m.ngnus.
M. pterygoideus major, the intein.il pterygoid mus-
cle. M. pterygoideus minor, the external pterygoid
muscle. M. pterygoideus tertius, an inconstant
muscular fascicle having its origin with the external
pterygoid! and inserted into the interarticular fibrocarti-
lage ol" tlie temporomaxiflary joint. M.s, Pterygo-
maxillary, the pterygoid muscles. M., Pterygo-
palatal or Pterygopalatine, the portion of tlie levator
palati passing from the hamular processor the sphenoid
bone to the palaie bone. M. pterygostaphylinus
externus. Same as 'J\nsor paiali. M. pterygo-
staphylinus internus, the levator palati. M.s, Pu-
bovesical, a bundle of muscular fibers taking origin
in the back of the puljes and extending with the anterior
true ligament of the bladder to lose itself in the sujier-
Hcial muscubir layer of the bladder. M., Pyloric.
See Spliincler pyloriciis. M. quadratus dorsi.
Same as Q. liiiiiborum. M. quadratus gense.
See PlalysiJia myoidrs in Table ^ lllus. iJict. |. M.
quadratus labii inferioris. See Diprt-iior /<:/>ii in-
ft'iojis in Table i lllus. Diet. !. M. radialis anterior,
M. r. internus, tlie tlexor carpi radialis. M. radia-
lis externus brevis. See Exlmsor <aipi radialis
i'>i-,ii>r in Tal)le (lllus. Diet.). M. rectus capitis
posticus profundus. See A'ei/iis f. p. minor in
Table (lllus. Diet. i. M. rectus capitis posticus
superficialis or inferior, the rectus capitis posticus
major muscle. M.s. Reisseisen's, the nmscular
fibers of the bronchi. M., Rouget's, the circu-
lar bundles of muscular libers which form part of
the ciliary muscle and are situated nearest to the iris.
Syn., Mailer's iiinstle. M., Ruysch's Uterine,
the muscular tissue of the fundus uteri, which was be-
lieved by Ruy.sch to act independently of that of the
rest (jf the uterine muscle. M. sacrococcygeus pos-
ticus, the extensor coccygis. M., Sacrolumbar Ac-
cessory. See Mttsciiliis airessi>ii:i> <nf stu->o!iiiiibalt-ni
in Table ( lllus. Diet. ). M. sacrospinalis, the
erector spiinv. M., Santorini's Circular, involuntary
muscular fibers encircling the urethra beneath the con-
strictor urethr.e. M. scalenus lateralis, an ,-inomalous
muscle originating in the dorsal tubercles of the trans-
verse processes of the fourth, fifth, and .sixth cervical
vertebras, and having its point of insertion with the scale-
nus medius. M. scalenus lumborum. the quadrate
lumbar muscle. M., Scapulohumeral, the teres major.
M., Scapuloradial, the biceps. M. semispinalis
capitis. See C''i'w//>/iM-».i in Talile ilIUis. Diet.). M.s,
Serrated, broad muscles with serrate edges by means
of which they are inserted. M. serratus anticus,
M. s. a. major, the serratus magnus. M. serratus
anticus minor, the pectoralis minor. M.s, Simple,
those having a single j^oint of origin and one of inser-
tion. M., Skew, an oblique nuiscle. M., Smiling.
See Risoritis in Table ( lllus. r>icl. ). M. sphincter
antri pylorici, a band of circular fibers distant from
the pyloric orifice of the stomach about locm. ; also
called the transverse band. M. sphincter pupillae,
involuntary fibers of the iris arrange<l circularlv around
the pupil and having a width of about O.08 cm. M.
sphincter pyloricus, the aggregation of the fibers of
the circular coat at the pyloric orifice of the stomach.
Syn., Pvlorit: vtustle. M. sphincter vesicae, the
aggregation of the fibers of the circular layer of the
muscular coat, about the neck of the bladder and the
beginning of (he urethra. M. spinalis. Same as
Spinalis dorsi. M., Square. See Quadratus lum-
borum in Table 1 lllus. Diet. I. M., Sternocostal,
M. sternocostalis. See Ti iaii^utaris steriii in
Table (lllus. Diet.). M., Sternohumeral. See
PeiloraHs major in Table ( lllus. Diet. ). M.,
Sternomastoid. See Sitrnoileidomasloid in Tabic
(lllns. Diet. 1. M. subcutaneus colli, M. subcu-
taneus cervicis. See I'lalvMua m\oid,i in Table
(lllus. Diet.). M. suboccipiialis. See 'J'rain7 n sus
nuchu in Table (lllus. Diet. 1. M.. Subvertebral.
See M.s, Hyposkt-U-tal. M. supraacromio humeralis,
the deltoid mu>cle. M., Supraauricular, the attol-
lens aurem. M., Supraoblique, M., Superior Ob-
lique. See Oluupius capitis suprrioris (lllus. Diet.).
M. suprascapularis. See Siipraspinatus in Table
(lllus. Diet. j. M. suprasemiorbicularis. See
Orhiittlaris (>77j in Table t lllus. Diet.). M. supra-
serratus, the serratus posticus superioris. M., Sural
Triceps. .See yl/. , 'Jriups Sural. M. tarsoprae-
phalangeus, in veterinary anatomy a snjall muscle
originating in the tendons of the extensors and atlached
to ilie lower end of the oscalcis. M., Tensor Fas-
cial, M. tensor fasciae latae. See Tensor ra^in.e
/emoris in Table (lllus. Diet.). M.s, Thenar, the
abductor antl llexor muscles <jf the thumb. M.,
Thiernesse's, in veterinary anatomy a head of the
epicoiKlylopr.Ti-phalangeus taking origin from the trans-
verse ligament of the ulna and considered as a tlistinct
muscle. M. thyreoadenoideus, Winslow's name
for a fascicle of the inferior constrictor of tile jiharynx
having its point of insertion on the side of the thyroid
gland, i^yn., Adenoid wusi'le. M. thyreopalatinus.
See Palatopharyngeus in Table (IIUis. Diet.). M.-
tonus, the condition of slight but continued contraction
in a muscle which causes the tension j^eculiar to
waking hours. M. trachelocostalis, in the lower
mammals the analog of the sacrolumbar muscle in man.
M. trachelooccipitalis, in veterinary anatomy a
muscle which flexes the head, corresponding to the
rectus capitis anticus major of man. It takes origin
from the transverse processes of the third, fourth, and
fifth cervical vertebras, and is attached to the body of
the sphenoid and the basilar process of the occipital
bone. M. transversus nasi. See Comf^ressor
narium in Table 1 lllus. Diet. J. M., Treitz's ( Wen-
zel, 1S19-1S72), the suspensory muscle of the duodenum;
a thin, triangular muscle that arises from the left cms
of the diaphragm and the connective tissue surround-
ing the celiac axis, and is inserted into the duodeno-
jejunal flexure. M.s, Triangular, the scalenus
muscles. M., Triceps Sural, M. triceps surae, the
gastrocnemius and soleus consitlered as one muscle.
M.s, Tricipital, muscles having three distinct origins.
M., Trochlear, M. trochlearis, the superior oblique
muscle of the eye. M. ulnaris externus, the exten-
sor carpi ulnaris. M.s of the Ureters, Musculi
ureterum, a bundle of thin fibers from the urinary
bladder ruiming between the openings of the ureters.
M., Urethrobulbar, the accelerator urinre. M. Var-
olii. See Stapedius in Table (lllus. Diet.). M.
vastus longus, in com]>arative anatomy the analog of
the bicejjs femoris and a portion of the glutreus maxi-
mus of man. M., Vestigial, one that is rudimentary
in man but well developed in the lower animals.
M., Zaglas' Perpendicular External, the vertical
fibers of the tongue, which, decussating with the trans-
verse fibers and the insertions of the geniohyoglossus,
curve outward in each half of the tongue.
Muscology [iiius-kol'-o-je] \_museiis, moss; /iJjnf,
science]. See Brvoloi^y (lllus. l)ict. ).
Musculamin {mus-ku-la'-min). A nitrogenous base
obtained from muscular tissue by Etard and \'ila, 1902.
MUSCULARITV
371
MVCOTICOPEPTIC
Muscularity. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The contractile
puwer or tone of a muscle.
Musculin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Paramyosinogen
(Illus. Diet.).
Musculodermic {mm-iii-loUunn'-ii) \_inx, muscle;
d^jjua^ skin]. Relating to or supplying both muscles
and skin, niusculocutaneous.
Musculoelastic {mu>-ku-Io-e-lai'-tik). Muscular and
elastic ; m.Tile up of muscular and elastic tissue.
Musculointestinal \tnns-kii-lo-in-tes'-tin-al). Relating
to the muscles and the intestine.
Musculosa (mus-iu-!i/-sah'). See Muscularis (Illus.
Diet.).
Musculospinal iiiius-iu-lo-s/'i'-tial). Relating to or
dislnbutfil to the muscles and spine.
Musculotegumentary \mus-ku-!o-tcg-u-ment'-ar-e).
.^ Heeling both muscles and integument.
Musculotonic ^inus-kii-lo-ion'-ik) [wi'f, muscle ; rovo^,
toi^^]. Relating to the tone or contractility of a mus-
cle. M. Center. See under Cinter.
Musculous ymui'-ku-lits). Composed of or containing
muscular fibers.
Musena, Musenna. See Moiissena (Illus. Diet.).
Musennin. See Mouisciiin (Illus. Diet.).
Mushroom. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. To flatten-out or
** upset" upon striking; said tjfan expansive bullet.
Musin \mii''pn). .A proprietary cathartic said to be
made from tamarinds.
Musk. (See Illus. Dict.l M., Artificial, trinitro-u-
butyltoluene, (NOj IjC^H . CH^ . CiCHjlj; melts at
96-97°, smells intensely like musk. Dose, 10 gr.
(0.66 gm.). M., Vegetable, the seeds oi Hibiscus
abelinoschus^ L.; used as a stimulant, stomachic, and
antispasmodic.
Musol [mil' -sol). A nostrum recommended as a specific
for diabetes ; it consists entirely of salol.
Musquash Root (inns'- k^vasli'). Ciciita maculata.
Mustard. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Flour of, black
and white mustard seeds mixed and pulverized.
Mutase [inn'-ldz). A food preparation rich in proteids
said to be made from leguminous plants. It is used
in gastrointestinal diseases. Dose, I dessertspoonful
\ 10 e.e. ) several times daily with food.
Mutation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A sudden variation
which OTersteps the limits of species and produces
new species or sports.
Mutism. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Hysteric, obstinate
and voluntary silence although the vocal organs are
uninjured and there is no visible lesion of the cerebral
speech-centers.
Muto \inu'-to) [L. pi. jnutones^ The penis.
Myasthenia. (.See Illus. Diet.) Cf. Hvpotonia. M.,
Angiosclerotic Paroxysmal. Synonym of Claiidi-
ca/ion, C/niiio/'s Intermitleiil. M. gastrica, atonv
of the stomach. M. gravis [Wilks], M.g. pseudo-
paralytica [Buzzard], Myasthenic reaction [Tolly],
a singular condition, found after death, clinically re-
sembling bulbar paralysis but without any local lesion.
Though there is extreme weakness, there is no mus-
cular atruj)h\- nor fibrillary tremor.
Mycethemia, Mycethsemia {mi-se-the'-me-ali). See
Mywlu-mia (Illus. Diet.).
Mycetism (mi'-sd-izm) l/iiKr/c, fungus]. Mushroom
poisoning. M., Cerebral, a form resembling atropin
poisoning, with mydriasis, maniacal excitement,
cramps in the muscles, and coma, due to ingestion of
Amanita miisiaiia and A. pantittrina. M., Choleri-
form, a form marked by cholera nostras and collapse,
or by delirium, coma, icterus, and fatty degeneration,
due to ingestion of A.-ianila pkai/i>i,ies or a poisonous
species of Hek'ella. M., Intestinal, the mildest form,
occurring as catarrhal enteritis or gastroenteritis, due to
ingestion of poisonous species of Ciaiafia, Lactariiis, or
BolitUi. M., Muscaric, M. muscarinicus. Mus-
carinism, that due to the alkaloid muscarin ; it is
marked by salivation, increased peristalsis, miosis, and
collapse.
Mycetoma. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Fungus foot ;
A/ad lira foot; Ulcus :^rave ; Perikal ; FoJelcoma ;
Fish-roe bodies. M., Black, that form of mycetoma in
which the fungoid gr.-mules are dark-brown or at times
quite black. In morphology, color and cultural peculi-
arities distinguish it at once from the fungus isolated
from the white form of the disease. It is not patho-
logic for animals. The two varieties of fungus do not
appear together in the same case. M., White, a form
of mycetoma in which the granules of the tumors are
white or yellowish ; they consist of fungoid masses.
Vincent describes them as Mycetia streptothrix. It
gi'ows at body- temperature in nutrient media contain-
ing sugar and glycerin, also in vegetable infusions. It
is not pathologic to animals.
Mycetophilous {mi-sct-of'-il-us") ^^/jvki/c, fungus;
o//i/J , to love]. Growing exclusively on fungi, Syn.,
J/vcopin/ous.
Mycinulin. See Mycoinulin.
Mycoangioneurosis (Vanni) (mi-ko-an-je-o-nu-ro'-sis)
[wihor, mucus; ay.fioi-^ vessel; i-fiyjor, nerve], A
neurosis accompanied by a hypersecretion of mucus
jiroducing the affection known as mucous colitis.
Mycobacterium [mi-ko-bak-te' -re-um) [//I'w/f, fungus;
fiimri/ptov, a rod]. A genus of bacteria of the family
Alycobacteriacece : the cells are commonly short, cylin-
dric, sometimes bent and irregularly swollen, clavate
or euneate ; y-shaped forms may appear or longer
filaments with true branching, or short eoccoid elements
which may be regarded as gonidia. It includes Cory-
nebacteriuiii, Lehmann and Neumann, and Sclerothrix^
MetchnikoflF. Cf. Streptothrix.
Mycocyte (mi'-ko-stt). See Mucocyte.
Mycodextrin [mi-ko-deks'-trin). See Mycoinulin.
Mycodomatia [nii-ko-do-ma'-she-ah^ [//ckz/c, fungus;
iWjuiu, a chamber]. A name given by A. B. Frank,
1 879, to the root-tubercles produced by bacteroids.
Mycofibroma {ini-ko-Ji-bro' -malt). See Mycodesmoid
(Illus. Diet.).
Mycoinulin imi-ko-in'-u-lin). A dextrorotary carbohy-
drate obtained by Ludwig and Busse from the fungus
Elaphomyces officinalis, Kees. Syn., Mycinulin;
Mvccdextrin ; Alykinulin.
Mycomyringitis (mi-ko-mi-rin-/i'-tis) [^ikv/f, fungus;
iivftr.:, membrane]. Myringitis of mycotic origin,
otomycosis.
Mycophilous [mi-kof'-il-us). See Alycetophilotis.
Mycopus. See Alucopus (Illus. Diet.).
Mycosin [rni'-ko-sin). See Chitosan.
Mycosis. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Catalytic. See
Alicrobiohemia (Illus. Diet.). M. cutis chronica.
Svnonymof Furunculus orientalis. M. favosa, favus.
M. mucosina, a form of mycosis described by Paltauf
in man, in which the fungus invaded the body through
the intestines and led to abscesses in the lungs, brain,
and other organs. M., Pharyngeal. See Pharyn-
gomycosis {\WMi. Diet.). M.pharyngis leptothricia.
See PIvperkeratosis Incunnris p/taryn^is. M. tricho-
phytina, mycosis of the skin due to some species of
Trichophyton. M. vaginalis, intense burning and
pruritus of the vagina attended with an acid discharge
and blood coloration attributed to the presence of a
fungus.
Mycosozin {mi-ko-so'-zin). See under Proteids, De-
fcnsizr (Illus. Diet.).
Mycoticopeptic [mi-kot-ik-o-pep'-lik\ [«tw/)f, fungus;
-t)l>i(, digestion]. Mycotic and peptic.
MYCTERIC
373
MYOEPITHELIUM
Mycteric (mit-ler'-i/;) [«i\t/?;j, the nose]. Relatiii};
lu tile nasal cavities.
Mycteroxerosis (mik-ti-r-o-ze-n/sis) [hhkt;/^, the nose;
,-//,ii/', iliy]. Dryness of the no.striis.
Mydriasis. (Seelllus, Diet.) M., Alternating, M.,
Leaping, M., Springing, mydriasis wliicli by iiurmal
light and converj^ence-reaction attacks first one eye
and then the other. It is due to disorder of the central
nervous system.
Mydrin («; /'■.//•//;) . .\ combination of the hydro-
chlorids of ephedrin and hon)atroi)in. It is used in
lo'r solution when evanescent niyilriasis is required.
Mydrol {tiii'-drol ). lodomethylpyrazolin, a colorless,
bitter powder soluble in water and alcohol. It is used
in 5'/-io% solution as a mydriatic.
Myelen (»«/'■(■/-(•«) . An extract of ox-marrow.
Myelinic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Medullated.
Myelinization (mi-d-in-iz-a'-s/iun). The medullation
of nerve-fibers.
Myelitis. ( See Illus. Diet. ) M., Annular, Chronic,
annular sclerosis. M., Anterior Cornual (Gowers).
Synonym of Parii/y^is^ A^ute Atro.^hic. M. of the
Anterior Horns. [Seguin. ] ."Vcute anterior polio-
myelitis. M. atactica, that marked by motor incoor-
dination and loss of muscle-sense. M., Cavitary,
Jofifroy's name for syringoniyelitis. M. circumscripta.
See M., Foiiil (Illus. Diet.). M. convulsoria [.\.
Hortel], electric chorea. M. generalis. See .1/.,
/3//f«jv (Illus. Diet.). M.hyperplastica granulosa.
See Osteitis fiiiif^,>sei. M. segmentalis. See^l/. ,
Transverse (Illus. Diet.).
Myeloblasts [mi-el^-o-b/asts^ [urf/.of, marrow ; ^'/acrof^
a i^erm]. Nageli's term for cells from which myelo-
c)tes are formed. They are free from granules, con-
tain no nucleoli, and the cliromatin is alw.iys present
in regular reticular form.
Myelocene [mi-el'-o-sen). A preparation of bone-mar-
row, used as an application in psoriasis, etc.
Myelocyst (mi-el' -o-sisl) [wuf/of, m.trrow ; Kraric,
bladder]. A cyst springing iVom the medullary canal.
Myelocytes. (Seelllus. Diet.) 3. A group of leuko-
cytes derived from bnne-marrow, as distinguished from
lymphocytes found in the lymphatic glands.
Myelocythemia (mielo-si-the'-nte-a/i) [um'16^, mar-
row ; Mr™, cell ; u'lua, blood]. An excess of myelo-
cytes in the blood.
Myeloganglitis (iiii-el-o-gang-gli'-tis). A very severe
form of cholera believed to be due to ganglitis of the
solar plexus and of the hepatic plexus. Syn., Gangli-
tis fneditUaris.
Myeloly mphangioma 1 mi -el-o- lim -fan -je - J- tnah ) .
Same as Elepluintiasi-.
Myelomenia (mi-el-o-me'ne-ali) [uif/oc, marrow;
ur/t'fr, menses]. A supposed metastasis of the men-
strual blood to the spinal cord.
Myelomeninx {mi-el-i'-me'-iiiiiks) [unf/.of, marrow;
iti/ii~:, membrane]. .A spinal membrane.
Myeloneuritis ( mi-el-o-iiti-ri'-tis). Multiple neuritis
combined with myelitis.
Myelopathia, Myelopathy. (See Illus. Diet. 1 M.
tropica [de Meijer], beriberi.
Myelopetal ( mi-el-o/^ -el-al ) [ui^f /of , marrow ; petere,
to seek]. Moving toward the myelon ; said of nerve-
hbers.
Myelopore (mi'-el-o-por'\ [/ire^of, marrow; Tzopoc,
pore]. .\n opening into the spinal cord.
Myelorrhaphy [mi-el-or' -af-e) [ui'f/O';, marrow; pao'i^
a seam]. The suturing of a severed spinal cord.
Myolospasm (mi' -ei-o-spazm) [uiif/w, marrow ; aitaa-
iiur, spasm]. Spasm of the spinal cord.
Myelosyphilis (mi-cl-o-sif'-il-is). Syphilis of the
spine.
Myelosyphilosis (mi-el-o-sif-il-o'-sis). Syringomyelia.
Myelotherapy \mi-el-o-the)-'-ap-e'). The therapeutic
u.Nc of bone-marrow extracts.
Myelotome [mi-el'-o-tom) [ui'£/«f, marrow; rnnrii;
to cut]. .\n apparatus for making sections of the
spinal cord.
Myelotoxic (mi-el-o-toks'-ik) [//cf /or, marrow; Tn^muf,
poison]. Char.tcteristic of or pertaining to the sub-
stance having toxic action on the cells of bone-marrow.
Myelotoxin (mi-el-o-tots'-iii). A cytoloxin with speci-
fic action upon bone-marrow cells.
Myenteron [mien' titr-on) [wi-r, muscle ; ^rrz/ffn-, in-
testine]. The nmscular coat of the intestine.
Mygale (mr^'-al-e ) [ui'}a/;/, the shrew-mouse]. A
genus of giant spiders belonging to the 'J'lieruplii'siiiir,
the so-called trap-door, mining, mason, or bird spiders.
Cf. Arana pi:aial>alli\ M. heutzii, a poisonous spe-
cies of the southern L nited .States. M. ictera, Koch, a
poisonous species greatly feared in Egypt, where it is
called abu-schabat. M. javanica, a poisonous species
of Java. M. klugii, Koch, a venomous species much
dreaded '\n the dry country of the eastern .Andes. M.
sumatrensis, a poisonous species of Sumatra.
Mykinulin [mi-l;in'-u-lin\. "^tt^ Mvcoinulin.
Mylabris. (See Illus. Diet.) M. cichorii, a cole-
opterous, vesicant beetle indigenous to southern Europe,
Egypt, China, and India (where it is called Telina
fly). In China under the name of pan-neau it is the
remedy for hydrophobia. It h.is all the properties of
cantharis and has been used long in Anglo-Indian
practice.
Myocardiograph (mi-o-iar'-Je-o-graf) [//iV, muscle ;
«i/uii(i, heart; j^wijfvi', to write]. -An apparatus for
recording the movement of the heart muscles.
Myocarditis. (See Illu.s. Diet.) M. chronica fibrosa,
atrophy and necrosis of heart muscle due to the obliter-
ation of an artery, usually one of the finer branches of
the coronary.
Myocardium. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Fragmenta-
tion of, breaking up of the heart nmscle due to abnor-
mal contraction during the death agony. It is usually
found after sudden death . Syn. , Fragmentatio cordis ;
Myoeardile segmcnlaire (Renaut).
Myocellulitis \mi-o-sel-u-li'-tis). Simultaneous myositi.s
and cellulitis.
Myocephalitis (/«/-ii-5(y-ff/-;''-//.t) [«i'f, muscle; KtciM/.i/,
the head]. Myositis affecting the muscles of the
head.
Myoclonus. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Disseminated
[\'anlair]. Syn. of Paramyoclonus multiplex. M.
epilepticus, a malady which, .according to Gowers, is
most nearly allied to senile chorea, being intermediate
between chorea and facial spasm and torticollis. M.
fibrillaris multiplex, Kny's name for myokymia.
M. spinalis multiplex [Lowenfeld]. Syn. of
Paramyoclonus multiplex.
Myocomma. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 2. One of the meso-
dermal septa which separate the myotomes from one
another. Syn., Myoseptum.
Myoctonin. '(See Illus. Diet.) 2. Cj-Hj^K^Og-f sH,0.
.\n amorphous alkaloid derived from Aconite lyeoe-
toiium, Linn. Cf. Lycaeonitin ; Lycaconin ; Acolylin.
Myocyte. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The layer of cyto-
plasm made u|i of the myonemes in a protozoon.
Myodegeneration (mi-o-de-jen-ur-a'-sliun). Muscular
degeneration.
Myoedema, Myocedema (mi-o-e-de'-mah'). I. See
.)/iv/i/,w/r; I Illus. Diet.). 2. Edema of the muscles.
Myoepithelial (mi-o-epe-the'-le-al). I. Relating to or
consisting of muscle and epithelium. 2. Pertaining
to mvoepithelium.
Myoepithelium (mi-o-ep-e-the'-le-um) \jivc, muscle;
MYOFIBROSIS
373
MVROBALANEX
epilhelitim~\. Muscle-epithelium; epithelium, the
cells of which possess contractile processes.
Myofibrosis [mi-o-fi-l>n/-sis) [utr, u\\isc\t\ Jidro5is'\.
Intramuscular fibrosis; an increase of connective tissue
not only between the muscle-fasciculi but also between
the individual fibrillx; it is most apt to occur in the
ventricles of the heart.
yiyoz^n \ mi' -o-Jfn} I. See .J/i'(jj:'«"^r« (Illus. Diet. j.
2. T\ dietetic prepared from blood-serum of cattle.
Myogenous (mi-oj'-en-tis) [ui'f, muscle; jtvidi', to
l>i'oduce]. Originating in muscle.
Myogramma {^im-o-grtim' -ak] [/^if, a muscle; }/>d/i,uo,
a writing]. A mark or tracing upon a muscle. In
the pi., Myogrannnata. See Inscriptiones Undimtz
{ Illus. Diet. |.
Myohysterectomy {nii-o-his-tur-ek'-to-tne) [wt:, mus-
cle; lors/ra, uterus; rfuica, to cut]. The incomplete
removal of the uterus, more or less of the cervix uteri
being left and the operation being completed without
opening the vagina.
Myoideum [mi-oiJ'-e-iim) [uif, muscle; fii'or, re^m-
blance]. Tissue resembling muscle.
Myoidism [jiii' -oiJ-izm) [,"(f, muscle; fido^, likeness].
IdiDUiuscular contraction.
Myokymia \mi-o-ki'-me-ah') [uvf, a muscle; Kiua, a
wave]. Persistent, widespread, muscular quivering
without atrophy or loss of power.
Myoma. (See Illus. Dict.i M. IseviceUulare, Zieg-
ler's name for leioinyoma. M. malignum, M. sar-
comatodes, one in which the mustle tissue has been
transformed into round and spindle-shaped cells be-
tween which there is but a fine connective-tissue reticu-
lum. M. striocellulare, rhabdomyoma. M. telean-
geiectodes, angiomyoma.
Myometrium \mi-o-m^' -tre-iim') [u('f, muscle; ^ijTpa,
womb]. The uterine muscular structure.
Myomohysterectomy (w;-£)-wi'-Ai.!-/i'r-f.*'-/(!-OTif) \_myci-
ma: icrtpa, uterus ; rfuicfr, to cut]. The extirpation
of a myomatous uterus.
Myoneme (mi'-o-nim\ [uir, muscle ; 17/un, a thread].
One of the long (I,u), contractile fibrill^ which in
the protozoa make up the layer of the cytoplasm called
the myocyte. Cf. Spasmonenie,
Myoneurasthenia (mi-o-nu-ras-the' -iie-ah) \jivCy mus-
cle; rtiftov. nerve; a, priv. ; cUtvoi;^ strength]. Re-
laxation of the muscles attending neurasthenia.
Myoneure (mi'-o->!ur\ [uir, muscle; I'ciipoi', nerve].
A motor nerve-cell supplying a muscle.
Myoneuroma [tni-o-nu-ro' -mah^. Combined myoma
and neuroma.
Myopathia, Myopathy. (See Illus. Did.) Syn.,
Symptomatic myalgia. 2. A group of disorders charac-
terized by a slow progressive loss of power in muscles,
associated with atrophy or hypertrophy of muscles, ab-
sence of fibrillar contraction or quantitative electric
change ( Batten 1. M., Duchenne's Early, M., Pro-
gressive. Synonym of Primary muscular dystrophy.
Myoperitonitis (mi-o-per-it-on-i'-tis). Inflammation of
the abdominal muscles combined with peritonitis.
Myophagism \mi-of' -aj-izm) [a^c, muscle; ora;fn, to
cat]. I'he wasting away of muscular tissue observed
in muscular atrophy.
Myoproteid (mi-o-pro'-te-id'). A substance found by
v. Furth in muscle plasma and differing apparently
from the recognized albumins.
Myopsychopathy, Myopsychy {mi-o-si-kop'-ath-e,
itti-o-ii'-ke) [urr. muscle; i.t^//, mind; -fi^or, disease].
Joffroy's name for myopathies associated with feebleness
or defect of mind.
Myopsychoses imi-c-si-ko'-siz') [/ai'f, muscle; tfi'v;,
mind]. Myopathies and neuromuscular affections
associated with mental troubles.
Myorrhaphy (mi-or'-uf-e) [uir, muscle; paoiy, a
seam]. The union of the abdominal recti muscles by
suture when drawn apart.
Myosalpingitis (mi-o-sal-pin-ji'-tis). Hypertrophy of
thenmscular tissue of the salpinx.
Myosclerosis. (See Illus Diet.) 2. Synonym of
Fscudoh ypcrtrophic paralysis.
Myoserucn [mi-osc'- rum). Muscle-juice; juice derived
from meat submitted to pressure.
Myosinuria \mi-o-sin u'-re-ah). The occurrence of
myosin in the urine.
Myositis. (See Illus. Diet.) Cf. Dermatomyositis.
M. acuta interstitialis. See Monomyosilis. M.,
Gonorrheal, inflammation of muscles due to the
presence of gonococci ; first described by Ware, 1901.
M., Ischemic, myositis due to prolonged fixation of
forearm fractures by any form of bandaging which
intercepts circulation through the muscles and nerves
of the part; it results in X'olkmann's contracture. M.
ossificans progressiva, a process of os>ification at-
tacking one muscle after another. M. ossificans
traumatica, the formation of a mass of bone in a
muscle after an injury. M. rheumatica, myalgia.
Myospasmia {mi-o-spaz' -mc-ah) [/ar, muscle ; cTacudf,
spasm]. Diseases in which spasmodic muscular con-
traction is a dominant symptom.
Myosuria [mi-o~su' -rc-ah). See Myosinuria.
Myosynizesis (mi-osin-iz-e'-sts) [mf, muscle; avvi'^r)-
Cf[-. a falling together]. The adhesion of two or more
muscles.
Myotactic (mi-o-tak'-tii) [//if, muscle ; tangere, to
touch]. Relating to the sense of touch in muscles.
Myotome. (.See Illus. Diet.) 3. The muscular tissue
of an embryonic metamere.
Myotone \mi'-o-tbn). %tt Myotonia (Illus. Diet.).
Myotonia. (See Illus. Diet.) M. aquisita. Talma's
disease ; myotonia develo])ed after injury, overstrain, or
as the sequel of disease in one in whom there is ab-
sence of heredity.
Myotonic {mi-o-toti'-ik]. Relating to myotonia. M.
Reaction of Erb. See under Reaction.
Myrcene [mir's'n). C,jH,5. An olefinic terpene oc-
curring in bay oil, boiling at 67°; sp. gr. 1.4673.
Myricetin (mi-ris'-ct-in). C^^H^^O^. A yellow pig-
ment found in the bark of A/yrica nagi, Ihunb. ; it is
I'lrobably oxyquercetin.
Myricin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. C,5H„0, . CjdHj,,
myricyl palmitic ester, a constituent of beeswax. 3.
Myristicol.
Myricylate (»«-w'-!V-iS/). A salt of myricyl. •
Myringectomy (mi-rin-jef-to-me). See Alyringodtc-
.'.•my i Illus. Diet.).
Myringitis. (See Illus. Diet.) M. bullosa, acute
myringitis attended by small, pearly-gray blisters.
Myringodermatitis [mi-rin-go-dur-mat-i'-tis) [my-
rtnga, nienibrana tympani ; t^fpun, the skin]. A form
of inflammation in the external layer of the drum-mem-
brane with the foniiation of blebs either below or be-
hind the malleus.
Myringography {^mi-rin-gog^-raf-e) \_myringa, drum-
membrane ; ;. M'i0F«', to write]. Registration of the
movement of the membrana tympani and of theossicles.
Myriocarpin (mi-re-o-kar'-ptn). A neutral resinous
body obtained from the cucur, Cucumis myriocarpus,
Naud., of South Africa.
Myrmeciasm {mur-me'-se-azm) [uip/xj/f, ant]. For-
mication, myrmeciasis.
Myrmecobious (mir mek-oy-c-us) [uipuni, an ant;
■iioCy life]. Living on or among ants.
Myrobalanen (miro/>-al'-an-en\. See A/yrohalan
(Illus. Diet.). Recommended in diarrhea. Dose,
15-120 gr. (i-S gm.) daily.
MYRON
:i71
NAPHTHOL
Myron (mi'-ivit) [ur^mr, any sweet juice exuding from
|)laiits]. I. An unguent. 2. A soft resin.
Myronin (ini-ro'-nin). An ointment base said to be a
niixlure of soap, carnauba wax, and doegling oil.
Myrrholin {/fiiir-^-i^i-in). A solution of e(|ual parts of
fatly oil and myrrh used as a vehicle for administration
of creasote.
Myrtaceous, Myrtal (nmr-la'-shus, mir'-ta/). Belong-
ing to or characteristic of the myrtle family.
Myrtiformis {murte-form'is) \niyrtus, myrtle ; /<;)•/«<»,
fonn] . See Depressor alic nasi and Compressor narium
ill Table of Muscles (Illus. Diet.).
Myrtillus. (See Illus. Diet.) Extractum Myrtilli
Winternitzi. See under J'aciiiiiiim myrtillus, L.
Mytilotoxicon (mit-il-o-toks' -ik-oii) [/;i'ri/or, mussel;
7oi(M<r, poison]. A general name for the active agent
in mussel -poisoning.
Mytilotoxism (mit-il-o-tois'-hm). Mussel-poisoning.
Myxasthenia (miks-as-the'-ne-ah') [/jijn, mucus; aaVt-
vria, want of strength]. Overend's term for over-
diyness of the mucosa or impairment of the power to
secrete mucus.
Myxochondrofibrosarcoma {miks-o-kon-dro-fi-bro-sar-
ko'-iiuili \. h. my.xochondroma containing fibrous and
sarcomatous elements.
Myxococcidium stegomyiae. The provisional name
for the heinatobious parasite of yellow fever.
Myxocystoma (mik.^-o-sist-o'-ma/i). A cystoma con-
taining mucous elements.
Myxodermia {miks-o-dttr^ -me-ah) \jii%a, mucus; fiipfia^
skin]. Softening of the skin.
Myxofibrosarcotna [miks-o-fihrosarko'nin/i). \
tumor made up of myxomatous, sarcomatous, and
tibromatous elements.
Myxoidedema {niiks-oid-e-de'-mah). A severe form
of influenza, grip.
Myxolipoma. (.See Illus. Diet. ) M. teleangeiectodes
in capsulatum renis utriusque. See Striimu iipo-
matodes aberratw renis ( Illus. Diet. ).
Myxoma. (See Illus. Diet.) '>yn., Collonema. M.,
Cystic, M., Cystoid, one containing parts so fluid as
to resemble cysts. M., Hyaline, a translucent form
con>isting almost wholly of mucous tissue. M. lipo-
matodes renis, M. renis. See S/n/m.r !ipi'»iati\ies
iiherrat.e renis \('itis.\\\\j.)(\\\\.\<: Diet.). M., Medul-
lary, one containing many cells and jireseiilin^ a
white, opaque, pith-like appearance. M. multiplex
chorii, a hy.latid mole. M. teleangeiectodes, M.,
Telangiectatic, M., Vascular, a myxoma charac-
terized by a highly vascular structure.
Myxomycetous (miks-o-mi-se'-ttis). Relating to the
.^Iv.xomyieles or slime molds.
Myxoneurosis (miks-o-nii-ro'-sis) [/'i'i^n, mucus;
}fj'/)oT'. nerve]. A neurosis which as a functional dis-
tuihance causes an abnormal secretion of mucus. M.
intestinalis membranacea, intestinal catarrh com-
biiiid with secretion of mucus of nervous origin.
Myxopapilloma [mikso-pap-il-o'-mu/t). Papilloma
with niucous elements.
Myxopod [iinks'-o-pod) [//rrfr, mucus; *of'f, a foot].
A protozoan furnished with confluent pseudopodia ;
e. j^.f Byomyxa ; Gromia.
N
Nabit \nii'-bit). Pulverized white sugar.
Nabothian [nahbo'-t/ie-iin). Described by or named
from Martin Naboth, a Saxon anatomist (1675-1721).
Nacra (na'-krah). See Xnkra (Illus. Diet.).
Naftalan Ihii/'-AjZ-iih). An antisei)tic, deodorant sub-
stance consisting chiefly (97 'rl of a peculiar naphtha
from Russia purified and iriixed with y'c of hard .soap.
It melts at 70° C, is soluble in ether, chloroform, or
fats, . insoluble in water, alcohol, or glycerin. It is
used in treatment of skin- diseases, burns, ulcers, and
rheunratism.
Nagana, N'gana, Nygana (naga/i'-nak) [African].
Tsetse-tlv disease, a form of trypanosomiasis trans-
mitted by G/ossinti morsi/ans, the zirab or tsetse fly
of Africa. See Trypanosomiasis.
Nag-kassar. The East Indian name for the aromatic
flower-buds of Oc/iroiarpus longifolius, I'enth. and
Hook., which are used as an astringent. Syn.,
Puniga : Tamra naghe-sitr.
Naja (na'-jab) \_noya, the Ceylon name]. I. A genus
of serpents of the family £/<;/;i/<^. 2. .A homeopathic
preparation of cobra venom. N. tripudians, the
cobra ( </. :■. ) .
Nandinin (nan' -din-in). CjgHjjNOj. An alkaloid
contained in the root-bark of nanlen, .Vandina domes-
tiea, 'Ihunb., a herberaceous tree of Japan.
Nannari, Nannary ( naii'-ar-e). The root of Hemides-
mus indicus. K. Br., an East Indian asclepiad. It is
stomachic and used as a substitute for sarsajiarilla.
Nanocephalus (nan-o-sef'-al-us) [rran;, dwarf ; aem'/ij,
he.ad]. .\ fetus with a dwarfed head.
Nanous (nttn'-ns) [i-rirof, dwarf]. Dwarfed, stunted.
Napha [na'-fah) [L.]. Orange blossoms.
Naphtha. 1 See Illus. Diet. ) N., Coal-tar, benzene.
N., Petroleum, benzin. N.-salicyn, a disinlec^ing
solution said to contain salicylic acid, naphlhol, and
borax. N., Shale, ligroin. N. vitrioli, ethylic
ether. N., Wood, methyl alcohol.
Naphthalin, Naphthalinum. (See Illus. Diet.) N.
Benzoate, a mixture of naphthalin and benzoic acid.
Svn. , BenzonaphlJhilin.
Naphthalol, Naphthosalol (naf'-tkal-ol,naf-l/io-sa'-
/./l. See /.',•/<)/ (Illus. Diet.).
Naphthocresol {naf-(ho-kre'-sol). A brown, tarrv,
antiseptic liquid, insoluble in water, soluble in alcohol ;
used as creoiin.
Naphthoformin (naf-lho-form'-iii). A condensation-
product of a- or .^-naphthol, fornraldehyd, and am-
monia. It is used as an application in skin diseases.
Naphthol. (See Illus. Diet.) N.antipyrin. See
Xaphlh'^pyrin. N.-aristol. See Diiodobetnnaphlho!.
3-N. Benzoate. See Benzonaphthol (Illus. Diet.).
N. -bismuth. See Bismuth i-nnphtholale. .i-N.
Carbonate, CO(OC|„H.)2, a dinaphlhyl ester of car-
bonic acid obtained bv the action of ]>hosgene on ^-
naphthol sodium. It occurs as .shining colorless scales
insoluble in water, melting at 176° C. It is used as
an inleslinal antiseinic. N. Diiodid. Same as Di-
iodobetanaphthol. N.-eucalyptol, a compound of a-
or .3-naphthol and eucalyptol ; it is used as a surgical
antiseptic. 3-N. Lactate, lactol. N.monosulfon-
ate of calcium. .See .-Isaprol (Illus. Dict.j. i-N.
NAPHTHOLATE
3T5
NECK
Salicylate. See Betol (lUus. Diet.). N.sodium.
^ee .Mi,:iiiiJin (Illus. Diet.).
Naphtholate (nn/'-thol-al ). A naphlhol compound
in which a base replaces the hydrogen atom in the
hydro.\yl.
Naphtholism {nnf'-thol-iznt). Poisoning from con-
tinued external application of naphthol ; it is marked
by nephritis, hematuria, and eclampsia.
Naphtholum {naf'-thol-iini). 3-NaphthoI.
Naphthopyrin [naf-tlio-fi'-riti). A molecular com-
pound obtained by the prolonged trituration of ,i-naph-
thol with twice its weight of antipyrin.
Naphthoresorcin (naf-tho-res-oi'-siii). Transparent
crystals, melting at 124° C, obtained by heating di-
oxvnaphthalinsulfonic acid with dilute inorganic acids.
Naphthosalol { naf-lho-sn '■ lol). See AV/ti/( Illus. Diet. ).
Naphthoxol (iiaf-thoks' -ol). An antiseptic fluid said
to consist of a mixture of a 3^ solution of hydrogen
peroxid, 32^-38% alcohol, and I'j'o naphthol.
Naphthoyl (Kff/'-//5o-//|. C„H,0 or C,(,HjCO. The
univalent radicle of naphthoic acid.
Naphthyl (naf'-thil). C,(|H-. The radicle of naph-
thalene.
Narcein. (See Illus. Diet.) N. Hydrochlorid, C.„-
ll.^NOg. HCI -t- 2H2O, an acid substance forming
colorless needles freely soluble in water ar.d alcohol.
It is used as a hypnotic in doses of J4-3 g""- (o 01-0.2
gm.). N. Meconate, C^jHogNOg . CH,0., yellow
crystals soluble in water. It is used as a sedative.
Subcutaneous dose, yV"? gi"' (0.006-0.025 gm. ). '^•
Sodium and Sodium Salicylate. See Antispasmin.
N. Valerianate, CjHjgNOg . C^Hj/Jj, a greenish-
white unstable powder soluble in alcohol or hot water;
decomposes on exposure. It is used as a sedative in
mania, hysteria, etc.
Narcomania. 1 See Illus. Diet.) 2. Insanity from use
of narcotics. 3. A morbid craving for narcotics.
Narcomaniac (nar-ko-ma' -ne-ak). One affected with
narcomania.
Narcosis. (See Illus. Diet.) N., Medullary, anes-
thesia bv cocainization of the spinal cord. See Anes-
thc'sia^ Coyjiin;^' Bier lilelhod.
Narcoticoacrid, Narcoticoirrirant ( nar-kot-ik-o-ak'-
riJ, tiiir-kot'ik-o-ir' -it-ant). See Acroiiarcotic.
Narcotize 1 nar'-kot-lz). To bring under the influence
of a narcotic.
Nardostachys {nar-do-stak' -is) \\'af>6oc, spikenard;
r^-axvc, an ear of corn]. A genus of plants of the
order I'aUrianeii^^ consisting of a single species. N.
jatamansi, D. C, found in Nepal and Bengal and
supposed to be the nard of the ancients. The rhizome
and root, jatamansi root, are antispasmodic and anti-
hysteric, and are also used in niaking fragrant salves.
Nargol {^U(if*-gol\. Silver nucleate; S. nucleid, a com-
pound of nucleinic acid and silver oxid containing \Q^c
of the latter ; it causes blanching of the conjunctiva.
Naringenin ()iar-in'-jen-in). CpHjjOj. -\ dissocia-
tion product of naringin.
Narinjin (na-rin'-jin) [Sanscrit, nariitji, the orange].
CjjH^jOij -f 4HjO, or C^Hj.O,^ -^ SlIjO. A glucosid
isolated by de Vrij in 1857 from the blossoms of
Citrits dettiviaiia^ L, , the grape-fruit or pomelo tree.
It occurs in bitter, rhombic, yellow prisms or crystal-
line masses, soluble in boiling water or hot alcohol,
insoluble in ether, chloroform, or benzol.
Narry (itm'-e) [Mongolian]. Alcoholic gastritis.
iNasaroff's Phenomenon. The gradually decreasing
differences between the rectal temperatures taken before
and after cold baths, observed in animals, especially
dogs.
Nasoantral (na-zo-an'-tral). Relating to the nose and
the maxillary- antrum.
Nasoantritis ina-zo-an-tii'-tis). Rhinitis combined
with inflammation of the antrum of Highmore.
Nasoaural {>ia'-zo-a~a/-ral). Relating to the nose and
ear.
Nasobuccal [na-zo-buk'-al). Relating to the nose and
cheek.
Nasobuccopharyngeal ( na- zo- buk- o-fnr- in'-je-al).
Relating to the nose, cheek, and pharynx.
Nasociliary (na-zo-sil'-e-u-re). .Applied to a nerve
distributed to the nose and the ciliary body.
Nasomalar tnazo-mn'-lar). Relating to the nose and
the malar bone.
Nasomanometer [fia-zo-man-om' -et-ur'). A manom-
eter supplied with tubes to introduce liquid into the
nostrils in order to test the permeability of the nose.
Nasooccipital [na-zo-ok-sip' -it-al ). Pertaining to the
nose and the occiput.
Nasopalpebral ina-zo-pal' -pe-bral). Relating to the
nose and the eyelids.
Nasorostral [na-zo-ros'-tral). Relating to the rostrum
of the nose.
Nasoscope na-zo'-skop). A rhinoscope.
Nasoseptitis, Nasosaeptitis {na-zo-sep-tit -tis\ \nasus^
nose; s<splum, septum]. Inflammation of the nasal
septa.
Nasoturbinal (na-zo-tur'-Hn-al). Relating to the
nose and the turbinal Vjones.
Nasrol [naz'-rol). Sodium sulfocaffeate. See Sym-
phorol.
Nasute. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Keen of scent.
Nata, Natta {na'-tah, nat'-ah). See Nasta (Illus.
Diet.).
Natrin {nat'-rin). An alkaloid isolated from 5i>/u««OT
tomatillo, Phil. Syn., U'itheringin.
Natrix ina'-triks). The name in Chili for the bitter
plants So/anum irrispum, R. et P., 5. gayanum, Phil.,
and S. tomatillo, Phil., which are used in scarlet fever,
typhus, measles, etc.
Natto (nat'-o). A Japanese dish, fermented soja
beans.
Nauclein ina-v'-ile-iii). See Catechin (Illus. Diet.).
Nauheim Treatment. See under 7'ieatimut.
Nausea. (See Illus. Dict.l N., Creatic, N, Krea-
tic, morbid aversion to eating animal food.
Nausia, Nausiasis (ttazu'-se-ah, naiv se-a'-sis). See
A ausea,
Nausiosis (naw-sfot-sis). I. Nausea. 2. \ venous
hemorrhage in which the flow is discharged by jets.
Navel. (See Illus. Diet.) N., Membranous, in the
fetus the borders of the imperfectly uinted abdominal
plates surrounding the umbilical vesicle. N., Vascu-
lar, a cicatrix in the center of the navel after the cord
has fallen off, conesponding to the junction of the
three umbilical vessels.
Naviculare ( Hi2-r7.('-«-/a'-?v) \navicula, a small vessel].
The scaphoid bone.
Navicularthritis {na-vik-u-lar-lliri'-tis). In veterinary
practice inflammation of the navicular bone and con-
tiguous tissues resulting in incomplete extension of the
joint, tumefaction of the hoof, and pain.
Naviculocuboid {>ia-vik-u-lo-kii'-i>oid). Relating to
the scaphoid and the cuboid bones.
Naviculocuneiform iy:a-7ik-n-lo-ku-ne'-£-/orm'). Re-
lating to the scaphoid and cuneiform bones.
Neb [AS.]. A homy plate on the bill of young birds
for breaking the egg-shell ; it al.so occurs on the
embryos of turtles, tortoises, crocodiles, alligators, and
monotremes.
Neck. (See Illus. Diet.) N., Cephalic, Wilder's
name for the constricted, neck-like region lying be-
tween the quadrigeminum and the thalami. Syn..
Isthmus prosinccpiiali. N., Madelung's, "Made-
NECREMIA
37G
NEPHROSTOMY
lung's Felthals." Dift'use lipoma of the neck. N.-
sweetbread, tiie thymus of the calf.
Necremia, Nccraemia iiuvcrc'-mf-aA) [itx^of , dead ;
flj/i(j, blood]. Deaiii of the blood ; a condition marked
by loss of vitality in the corpuscles and a tendency not
to run lojjether.
Necrocystosis {nei-ro-sis-t(/-sis) [I'fKpcSf, dead; Kirof,
cell]. Death or loss of vitality of the cells.
Necrologist {nrkrol'-o-jist ) [if/ipof, dead; /ojnf,
science]. One skilled in necrology.
Necrophilia. (See lUus. Diet) 2. A longing for
death.
Necrophilous (nek-yof'-il-Ks). Subsisting on dead
matter.
Necrosadism {nek-ro-^ad' -izvi) [jf«pdf, dead; sadism"].
See Xenophilism (Illus. Diet.).
Necrosis. (See llliis. Diet.) N., Endoglobular, of
M.Tragliano and Castellino, the degenerative decolora-
tion of erythrocytes ; giving rise to shadow corpuscles,
"phantoms," or aclnomacytes (q. -.:). N., Fat, a
type of necrosis following fatty degeneration, reducing
the entire structure to a fattv emulsion. N. infantilis,
cancrum oris. N., Maragliano's. See -\'., Eiido-
globuhlr.
Necrospermia {^ntk-ro-spurm'-e-ah) [ifx/iof, dead;
(jTf/jud, seed]. A form of impotence due to loss of
motility in the spermatozoa.
Nectandra. (See Illus. Diet.) N. cymbarum, X.
ab E , Pao sassafras, Orinoca anise, a large tree of
Brazil, the root of which is roborant ; the balsamic oil
from the bark is tonic, antispasmodic, diuretic, em-
menagog, and diaphoretic, and is also applied to
ulcers. N. pichury-major, Nees et Mart., and N.
pichury-minor, Nees et Mart., species of Brazil.
The seeds, great and small pichury beans, are used in
diarrhea and dysentery; they contain fat, an ethereal
oil, and safrol.
Nectareous (nei-ta'-rf-us) [ytK-raii, nectar]. Agree-
able to the taste.
Nectrianin (nek-tri-an'-in). A cancer remedy said to
be an extractive of the fungus jVeitria ditissima^ Tul.,
growing u[)on old trees.
Nedyia {»ed-i'-t-ah) [i7/(h'(n]. The abdominal viscera.
Nedys (;;<■(/'■«) [i7/(ii'i]. i. The stomach and bowels.
2 The uterus.
Nefrens (^ttt'-frenz) [tie, not ; f'rendcrf, to gnash the
teeth]. Without teeth; edentate. In the pi., ne-
ftendis, toothless people, whether nurslings or aged
persons.
Negrito Palm [negri'-lo). See Phytilephas macro-
car pa.
Nematode. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Altmann's term for
the threads formed by a serial arrangement of the
granules of protr)plasm.
Nemesia (ne-me'-se-nh\ \^Ximesis, the goddess of jus-
tice]. A genus of spiders of the family Therapliosidir,
containing the giant trap-door, bird, mason, or mining
spiders.
Nemomena {nfm-o-vte^-nah') [vauufiai, to devour, to
spread]. Perforating ulcers.
Neoarsycodil {m-o-nr-sik'-o-dil). Sodium methyl
arsenite. It is used in tuberculosis. Dose, '^-I'/i
gr. 10.02-0. 1 gm.) for 5 days, then stop for 5 days.
Neoblast ync'-o-blast). See'/',;;-.;*/.^/ (Illus.' Diet.).
Neodermin [ne-o-diir^-niiu). An ointment containing
difluordiphenyl ; used on burns and ulcerated surfaces.
Neodymiiim [ne-o-dim'-t'-um) [ifor, new; (^wU'uor, a
twin]. According to Welsbach. a decomposition
product of didymium forming red salts.
Neoformation [ite-o-form-a'-shun^. See Neoplasm
dllus. Diet.).
Neogenesis (ne-ojen'-e-sis) [ifoc, new; ; friar, to
produce]. Regeneration of tissues. Cf. Anagennesis
(Illus. Diet.).
Neogenetic (ne-o-jen-et'-ilt). Relating to neogenesis.
Neogenic [ne-ojen'-ii). Productive of new growth.
N. Zone. See under Zone.
Neologism (tie-o!'-ci-)i:m) [ivor, new; /i)}oc science].
The utterance of meaningless words by the insane.
Neon [ne'-on) [r^or, new]. A gaseous element dis-
covered by Ramsay and Travers associated with liquid
argon. At. wt. 22.
Neonatal («fo-H(;'-/c;/ I [rfor, new; wajci, to be born].
Relating to the newborn.
Neossidin (ne-os'-id-in). The hyalin obtained from
neossin.
Nephelium \nef-e'-!e-um\ [irpf/;/, a cloud]. A genus
of SiipindtueiT. N. lappaceum, L., a species of
Malava an<l some jxirls of t.'hina. The seeds furnish
Rambutan tallow, the solid slearin of which is chiefly
the glycerid of arachic acid (arachin) ; a little olein is
also present.
Nephremia, Nephraemia (ttef-te'-me-nh) [it^pdf,
kidney; (iiua^ blood]. Renal congestion.
Nephridium. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The suprarenal
capsule.
Nephrin, Nephrina [tief'-rhi, Hff-ri'-iiah) [if^pdf, the
kidney]. See Cystin (Illus. Diet.).
Nephritids, Nephritides (nef-iif<-ids, nef-ril'-id-lz)
[pi. of tuphntis]. Morbid conditions of the skin due
to disorder of the kidneys.
Nephritis. (See Illus. Diet.) N. caseosa. See
Xephrophthisi; (Illus. Diet.). N., Ether-, a condi-
tion of the kidneys observed in cases of death from
inhalation of ether. N. gravidarum. See K..
Puerferal (Illus. Dict.V N., Lancereaux's Inter-
stitial, interstitial nephritis due to rheumatism. N.,
Scarlatinal, acute nephritis resulting from scarlet
fever. N., Suppurative, circumscribed or more dif-
fuse nephritis with formation of abscess, due to trauma,
metastatic emboli, or other causes. N., Tubal, in-
flammation of the renal tubes. N., Typhoid. See
Xephiotyphus (Illus. Diet.). N. uraticS, gouty kid-
ney, partial or more difiiise interstitial nephritis in
arlhrilic subjects due to deposition of urates.
Nephrocystanastomosis ( iicf-io-sist-aii-as-to-mo'-sis)
[jni()or, kidney; Kinri^, bladder; ainaru/iunif, an
opening]. The surgical formation of an opening be-
tween the kidney and the urinary bladder.
Nephroerysipelas (nef-10-rr-is-ip' -et-as). Simultan-
eous erisipelas and nephritis.
Nephrogenic (nrf' ro-jen'-ik) [rfO/idr, kidney ; ytvvav,
to produce]. Of renal origin ; nephrogenous.
Nephrohemia {>:,f-ro-/ie'-t>ie a/i). See Xephremia.
Nephrologist \nef-yol'-o-jist) [rro^jor, kidney ; ''o)oc,
science]. A specialist in renal diseases.
Nephrolysin ytief-rol'-is-in) [rf0/<or, kidney; 'nur, to
loose]. Lindemann's term for a cytolysin (^. "'. )
produced by inoculation with renal cells.
Nephrolytic (nef-ro-lit'-ik). Relating to nephrolysin.
Nephromegaly ( nef-ro-meg'-at-e). See Xephromegnlia
(Illus, Diet.).
Nephrosis (riff-ro'-sis) [i'f<p/)(lc, kidney]. Any renal
disease.
Nephrospasis (nef-ro-sf'a'-sis) [rfd^idf, kidney; a-m,
to draw]. Extreme renal mobility in which the organ
hangs by its pedicle, thus straining the contained ves-
sels and nerves.
Nephrostome, Nephrostoma (>7ir/''-'w-/(>w, -to'-mafA
[ifo/i«' . kidnev ; Tr('i an, mouth]. The internal mouth
of a Wolffian tubule.
Nephrostomy {nef'-ros'-lo-me) [ifO/idr, kidney; aroun,
mouth]. The formation of a fistula leading to the
pelvis of the kidney.
XEPHROTOXIX
377
NERVE
Nephrotoxin [nef-ro-tois'-in) [vtopor. kidney; tu^ikov,
poison]. A cytotoxin found by E. Metchnikoff in the
kidney. Cf. Hemotoxin, Hepatotoxiit, Leiikoloxin,
Xeurctoxin^ Spc'rmatoxin^ Truhotoxin.
Nephrotuberculosis [nef-yo-ttt-der-ku-ic/sis). See
.W-phrophihius (lllus. Diet.).
Nephroureterectomy {nef-ro-u-re-liit-ek-'-lo-nit\ [ifo-
/jof, the kidney; ovpijTijj)^ ureter; iii-oit/;^ excision].
The excision of the kidney and whole ureter at one
operation.
Nephrozymase (ne/-ro-zi'-maz). See A'ephrozymosi
(lllus. Diet. ).
Nephrozymosis (nef-ro-zi-mt/ -zis) [veoitoQ, the kidney;
s'i'«9, leaven]. The condition due to or favoring zy-
motic disease of the kidney.
Nephrus ynef^-rus) [i£0/-ior]. The kidney.
Nephrydrops, Nephrydrosis [^nef'-rid-rops^ nef-yid-
yo'-sis) [ifo/jof, the kidney; vf^up, vpater]. See Hy-
dyoneplirosis (lllus. Diet.). N., Subcapsular, a
large collection of urine between the kidney and its
capsule.
Nephrydrotic (>ie/-yid-yoi'-ik). Relating to nephryd-
rosis.
Neptunea {ntip-ti('-ne-ah^ \^Xep!une, god of the ocean].
A genus of leguminous plants of the tropics. N.
oleracea, Lour., the leaves, which are used as food,
are diuretic and stomachic.
Nerian-.hin, Neriantin (ne-ye-aii'-thiii, -tin). A crys-
talline glucosid obtained from the leaves of Xeyimn
oleander, L.
Neriin (ne'-ri-in). A glucosid found by Schmiedeberg
in leaves ai Neriuni oleatidey, L. , apparently identical
with digitalein. It is used as a heart stimulant and
tonic.
Neriodorein i^ne-re-o-dt/ -re-in). Same as Keriin.
Neriodorin {^ne-re-od'-or-in'). Same as Oleandyin.
Nerium. (See lllus. Diet. ) N. oleander, L., a species
of southern Europe and Asia. The leaves and bark
are used externally on snake-bites and as an insecticide;
internally in epilepsy. Kn alcoholic extract of the
root is recommended in heart disease. Dose, ]^ gr.
(0.05 gm.).
Nerolin \ne'-rol-in). An artificial compound said to be
the ether ethyl of ,3-naphthol occurring as a white
crystalline powder soluble in fixed oils and alcohol and
almost insoluble in water. It is used as a substitute
for oil of neroli in soap-making.
Neronian [ne-y(/'ne-an) \_Neyo, an emperor of Rome].
Cruel, brutal ; applied to excessive venesection.
Nerve, Nervus. (See lllus. Diet.) Nervi acceler-
antes cordis. See Fiben, AueUrathig. N., Ac-
cessispinal, N. accessorii willisii, N., Accessory
(of Willis), 'a^t Spinal Accfssoyy in Table (lllus.
Diet.). N. acusticus, the auditory nerve. N. am-
bulatorius, the vagus. Nervi ampullares, branches
of the vestibular nerve distributer! to the am(>ullas of
the semicircular canals. N., Andersch's. See Tym-
panic ( fiicobson s nerze) in Tatjle (lllus. Diet.). N.,
Arnold's Recurrent, a sensory branch of the ophthal-
mic division of the trigeminus that anastomoses with the
trochlear nerve and is distributed to tlie tentorium cere-
belli and the posterior part of the falx cerebri. N.,
Arthral. See .4r//i7//ar in Table 1 lllus. Diet.). N.
aschianus, the first cervical nerve. N. auricu-
laris posterior superficialis. See Mastcid 1 I ) in
Table 1 lllus. Diet.). N. auricularis profundus,
the posterior auricular nerve. N., Axillary. See
CiyeumHex in Table (lllus. Diet.). N.,' Bell's
Respiratory, the long thoracic nerve. N. bigemi-
nus, N. biradiatus, the second sacral nerve. N.-
bulb. See End-hud and Afotorial end-plate (lllus.
Diet). N.-b., Terminal. See A'yaiise^s Coypuscles
(lllus. Diet). N.s, Bulbous, amputation neuro-
mata, round growths, which form on the divided ex-
tremities of the nerves in the stumps left after amputa-
tion. N, coracobrachialis. See Musculocutaneous
(of the arm) in Table (lllus. Diet.). N. crotaphiti-
cobuccinatorius, the masticatory nerve. N. crura-
lis internus, N. cruralis posterior, the obturator
nerve. N. cubitalis, the ulnar nerve. N. -cyclone,
a nervous crisis, as in tabes. N., Eighth Cranial,
N.s, Eighth Pair of. i. The auditory nerve [Som-
merring]. 2. The glossopharyngeal, vagus, and ac-
cessory spinal, regartled as one [^Villis]. N. -ele-
ments. Doctrine of the Individuality of. See under
A'euron. N.S, Eleventh Pair of [Sommerring], N.,
Eleventh Cranial. See i>pinal Accessory in Table
(lllus. Diet. ). Nervi erigentes, excitor or vasodi-
lator nerves of the penis ; derived from the first and
second and sometimes from the third sacial nerves.
They have tlieir origin in the sexual center of the
spinal cord. N., Esodic, an afterent or centripetal
nerve. N., Exodic, an efferent or centrifugal nerve.
N., External Motor (of the eye|. See A/ulucens in
Table (lllus. Diet.). N. facialis tertius, the in-
ferior maxillary nerve. N., Femcrocutanecus, the
external cutaneous nerve of the thigh, N.. Femoro-
genital. See Genitocrural in Table (lllus. Diet.).
N., Fifth, the trigeminal. N. -force (of Cullen).
See Force, Animal. N. -force lof Drake). .See
Xeuricity (lllus. Diet.). N., Fourth, the trochlear
nerve. N., Furcal, the fourth lumbar nerve. N.,
Galen's, a small branch of the sui)erior laryngeal
nerve that passes along the posterior surface of the
cricoarytenoideus posticus and anastomoses with the
ascending branch of the inferior lar)ngeal nerve. N.,
Ilioscrotal. See ///('/;;^«7>:fl/ in Table (lllus. Diet.).
N., Infragluteal. See Gluteal, Infertoy, in '1 able
(lllus. Diet.). N., Infraoccipital. See Cervical,
First (anterior division) in Table (lllus. Diet.). N.,
Inhibitory, any one the stimulation of which lessens
the activity of an organ. N.s, Innominate, the fifth
pair of cranial nerves. N.s, Intervertebral. See
N.s, Spinal (lllus. Diet). N., Ischiadic, the great
sciatic nerve. N., Krause's, the ulnar collateral
branch of the musculospiral nerve that descends along
with the ulnar nerve and enters the lower short fibers
of the inner head of the triceps. N. labialis. See
Mental in Table (lllus. Diet.). N., Lingual (of
the eighth pair). See GlO'Ssopliarvn:;cal in Table
(lllus. Diet.). N., Lingual Median, N., Lingual
Motor. See I/vto^lossal in Table 1 lllus. Diet.).
N. loquens. N. myoglossus, the hvpoglossal
nerve. N. masticatorius, N., Masticatory, orig-
inates chiefly in the motor nucleus in the pons,
but receives an accession of fibers from a nucleus lying
beneath and lateral to the niesoeele. It innervates
the muscles of mastication. N., Ninth. I. Of
Willis, the hvpoglo.ssal nerve. 2. (if Sommerring,
the glossopharyngeal nerve. N. oaricus externus,
N. oaricus superior. See Xn-e, Dorsal (of the
penis). N. oaricus inferior, N. oaricus internus,
the perineal nerve. N. orbitalis, N. orbitarius, the
temporomalar nerve. N. perforans brachii, N. per-
forans casserii. the nui-i uloculaneous nerve of the
arm N.. Peroneal, the external popliteal nerve. N.,
Peroneal, Communicating, a branch of the external
popliteal generally uniting with the short saphenous
nerve, but at times it extends down the leg to the heel.
N. -principle of Cullen. See Force, Animal. N.-
process, the axis-cylinder process of a neuron. It is
the first outgiowih of the neuroblast. N., Pudendal,
Inferior, a branch of the lesser sciatic nerve distributed
to the front and external part of the scrotum and peri-
NERVIMOTILITY
37S
NEURITIS
neum. N. -regeneration, neuranagenesis. N.s,
Renal, branches of tlie renal plexus ft)llowing the
distribution of the renal artery. N., Sappey's, the
niylohyoitl nerve. N., Second, the optic nerve. N.,
Sensory. Same as ,\'., Ajfcient (Illus. Diet.). N.,
Seventh. See Fa.itil in Table (Illus. Diet.). N.,
Sixth, N., Sixth Cranial. See Ahducens in Table
(Illus. Diet.). N., Sixth Sacral, the coccygeal nerve.
N., Spiral. See MusLidii^f-iial in Table (Illiis.
Diet.). N. spiralis, the radial nerve. N.s, Sternal,
descending cutaneous tlivi.sions of the thiitl and fourth
cervical nerves. N., Subclavian, a branch of the
lirachial plexus which supplies the infraclavius muscle.
N., Subcostal, the intercostal nerve. N., Sub-
lingual, a division of the lingual nerve distributed to
the subhngual gland. N., Submaxillary, the infra-
maxillary nerve. N., Suboccipital, the anterior
division of the first cervical nerve. N., Supragluteal,
the superior gluteal nuisclc. N., Suprapubic, the
genitocrural nerve. N., Tenth, N., Tenth Cranial,
the vagus nerve. N., Third, N., Third Cranial, the
motor oculi. N.s, Thyroid, branches of tlie middle
cervical ganglion distributed to the thyroid. N.,
Tiedemann's, a plexus of delicate nerve-fibers de-
rived from the ciliary nerves, and surrounding the
central artery of the retina. N.-tree, a neurodendron.
N., Trisplanchnic, the system of sympathetic nerves.
N., Twelfth Cranial, the hypoglossal nerve. N.,
TympanichorJal. See Chorda lympani (Illus.
L)ict. ). N.-unit, a neuron.
Nervimotility {niir-vi-mo-lil'-it-,-). Capability of nerve
motion.
Nervitone {ttiir'-7'il-dn). A jiroprietary remedy said
to be a mixture of iron, phosphorus, asafetida, juinbul,
and mix vomica.
Nervosanguine {nur-T'n-san'-^'^c'iii). Apjilied to tem-
[>eraments which are nervous and sanguine.
Nervosine [nur'-7'o-sin). A remedy for hysteria said
to consist of reducetl iron 0.025%, w'tl* valerian,
orange-peel, angelica, and licorice extract.
Nervosity (iiur--iOs'-i/-f). Excessive nervousness.
Nervotabes, Peripheral. Dejerine's name for a dis-
turbance of a perfectly intact spinal cord presenting
clinically the ajipearance of tabes; due to parenchyma-
tous neuritis of the cutaneous nerves.
Nervous. (See Illus. Diet.) N. Liquor, a term used
by Richard Mead for tile luminiferous ether, a universal
electric matter.
Nervuration (niir-vu-ra' -shtiit). The distribution of
the nervures in the wing of an insect.
Nest. (See Illus. Diet.) N.s, Brunn's Epithelial,
branched or solid groups of Hat epithelial cells occurring
in all normal ureters.
Net. (See Illus. Diet.) N. -knots. See A'euro-
soni€'.
Nettleship's Dots. Minute white dots scattered in
considerable numbers between the macula and peri-
phery of the retina ; they are associated with ])igment
changes and night blindness, and occur in several
members of the same family.
Network. (See Illus. Did.) N., Purkinje's, that
formed by Purkinje's fibers. N. of Terminal Bars,
the reticuhun formed by the terminal bars on the free
surface of many epithelia.
Neu (««)• ^ee \,-urilrmma (Illus. Diet.).
Neuralgia. (See Illus. Diet. ) ?,\-n., Desmalgia : Dis-
tnatal^iii. See Si^ns, SeeligmiilUr^ s^ Troit^seau' s.
N., Brachial, that affecting one or more branches of
the brachial plexus. N., Cervicooccipital, that of
the ascending branches of the cervical plexus, the
great occipital or posterior division of the second spinal
nerve. N., Crural, that of the anterior crural nerve.
N. hypogastrica, enteralgia confined to the lowest
portion of the intestines. N., Intercostal. I. That
which prccetles, accompanies, or follows an attack of
zona. It is acute, unilateral, and follows the course of
a nerve. 2. '1 he stitch in the sitle which often comes
on in healthy children after running. N., Lumbo-
abdominal, surface pain conhneil to a very sensitive
intercostal region. N., Metatarsal, that of the meta-
tarsal region ; probably due to tlat-foot. Also called
JA'rA'/;' V }iiti}ii/'^ii7 and ptaniar neuru/giti. N.,
Morton's, N., Plantar. See A'., Metatarsal. N.,
Sciatic, that of the great sciatic nerve or some of its
branches. N., Supraorbital, that aflecting the supra-
orbital nerve or its blanches. N., Trifacial, N., Tri-
geminal, that atTecting the trigeminal nerve.
Neuralgin {uu-ral' -jin). A proprietary antipyretic said
to consist of a mixture of antifebrin, sodium salicylate,
and caffein. Dose, 8-45 gr. (0.5-3 gni.).
Neuralward (nu'-ral-ward). See Neurad (Illus.
Diet. I.
Neurarteria {nH-rar-ft-^-rc'-ah) [I'fi'poj', nerve; iijiTi/p'tn,
artery]. A blending of the smallest nerves and
arteries.
Neurasthenia. ( See Illus. Diet.) ^^ec Si);ii!, F.r/>i]i's,
S/i//i-i' s, A'oteiiluuJi's (2). N., Angioparalytic, N.,
Angiopathic, that attended with vascidar disturbance.
N. cordis, a neurosis in which the heart symptoms
dominate. N., Genitourinary. See A', sf.riin/is.
N. retinae. See Ailhniifia (Illus. Diet.). N.,
Sexual, N. sexualis, that due to lesion of the genital
tract.
Neurataxia, Neurataxy {ntd-iah-tak'-se-ah) [vehpnv,
nerve; amim^ want of order]. I. Ataxia of cerebro-
spinal origin. 2. Neurasthenia ( Hucliard).
Neuratrophy [niiral'-roj'e). See Nrtiralrophia (Illus.
Diet.).
Neuraxis. (See Illus. Diet.) ?iyn., Eit(cphaloniyetoiti<:
axis: Efit:e/'ha/c's/'ifial axis, 3. An axis-cylinder.
Neuraxon (iiu-ra/;s'-oii) [vcvi>m\ nerve; a^'ur, axis].
KoUiker's name for the axis-cylinder process or neurile
of a nerve-cell.
Neure {ttiir) [i'fi7>or, nerve]. Baker's term for a
nerve-cell, including all its appendages.
Neurexairesis (tiu-re/;s-i-re'-sis) [idymr, nerve; iiai-
inir, to take out). The operation of extractinga nerve
for relief of neuralgia.
Neurilemma. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Xcurilynie.
2. See rt'rijteitriuDi (Illus. liict.).
Neurimotility. See Nen'imotilily.
Neurin. (See Illus. Diet.) N., Gray, Owen's name
for the cinerea of the central nervous system. N.,
White, the embryonic alba of the central nervous
system.
Neurite {tiii^-y'tt) [rfr/mr, nerve]. Fisher and Rau-
ber's name for the axis-cylinder process of a nerve-cell ;
neuraxon.
Neuritis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., A^eiirop/ilet^moit.
N., Arsenical, that accompanying arsenic poisoning.
It is characterized by cutaneous pigmentation, muscular
atroj^hy, extreme weakness, and is apt to be mistaken
for alcoholic neuritis. N., Atheromatous, a form in
which necrotic, inflammatory processes take i>lace in
the jiarts of the nerves supplied by arteries affected
with atheroma, giving rise to symjitonis resembling in
character those of the toxic form. N. axialis [ Fors-
ter], a special form of ojHic neuritis in which the central
fibers of the optic nerve which supply the central part
of the retina are fliseased. It results in central sco-
toma. N.. Postocular, that affecting the portion of
theoptic nerve behind the eyeball. N., Proliferative,
Virchow's term for that form in which the overgrowth
of the connective tissue is so extensive as to convert the
NECROARTHRITISM
379
NEUROSARCOMA
whole nerve into a sclerotic cord. F., Radicular,
that in whicii the nerve*roots rather than the plexus
are the seats of inflammation. N., Segmental, N.,
Segmentary, that affecting a segment of a nerve.
N., Toxemic, that due to some unknown poison or
virus in the blood. N., Toxic, that due to the presence
in the blood of some know[i substance, as lead, silver,
arsenic. N., Tuberculous, polyneuritis due to the
specific action on the nerves of a poison produced by
the tubercle bacilli.
Neuroarthritism (nu-ro-ar'-thrilizm). A combined
nervous and gouty diathesis.
Neurochitin (nu-ro-ki'tin) [I'tvpov, nerve; chiliit'\.
The substance forming the skeletal support of nerve-
fibers.
N e urochorioretinitis ( «« - lo - ko -re-o-ret- in - i' - lis ) .
Chorioretinitis combined with optic neuritis.
Neurochoroiditis ynu-ro-ko-roid-i' -lis). Combined in-
llammation of the choroid body and optic nerve.
Neurocyte. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Fish's name for
neuron.
Neurodendrite {^nii-yo-den^-drif) [rfi'/joi', a nerve;
6m)poi\ a tree]. A dendritic and protoplasmic exten-
sion or process of a nerve-cell, a combined neuron and
dendron.
Neurodendron {nu-ro-den^-d) on) [rfiymi', nerve; tMv-
il/mi, tree]. I. Kolhker's name for the neuron or neuro-
cyte. 2. See Xeurodc;ndi'ite.
Neurodermatitis (>iu-ro-dur-mal-i'-tis). Dermatitis
of neuropathic origin.
Neurodermitis [nu-ro-dur-nii'-lis). Stt A'furodernm-
titii.
Neurodin {nu'-ro-din') [ifi/ior, nerve; o(h i';?, pain],
C,,H|.jXC)j. Acetylparaoxyphenylurethane. A deri-
vative of amidophenol and ethylurethane. It occurs
in colorless, inodorous crystals, slightly soluble in
water; melts at 87° C; antineuralgic and antipyretic.
Dose, antineuralgic, 15-24 gr. (I-I.5 gm.); as anti-
pyretic, 5-10 gr. (0.32-0.65 gra. ).
Neurodynamis [nu-ro-di-na^-tnis). S^^ Neurodynaviia
(Illus. Uict. ).
Neuroelectrotherapeutics {nu-ro-e-lek-tro-ther-a-fu'-
(iks), 1 he treatment of nervous affections by elec-
tricity.
Neuroepidermal (nu-yo-ep-e-duy'-mul). Relating to
the nerves and the skin.
Neuroepithelioma {nu-ro-ef-e-the-le-o' -ma^ \_vcvfm\\ a
nerve; fT/, upon; ^rffii^ a nipple]. A glioma of the
retina. N. retinae, a term proposed by Flexner and
Wintersteiner to replace glioma retinae.
Neurofibril {nti-ro-fi'-bril). A conducting fibril of a
nerve cell.
Neurofibromatosis {nu-ro fi-/>ro-mal-o'-sis) \_i%li>ov,
nerve ; fii'fr, fiber]. A disease characterized by the
f(jrmation of numerous great and small tumefactions of
the nerves; described by Recklinghausen.
Neurofil [nit' -ro-fil ) \_i'tvf}0i\ nerve; filuni, thread]. A
network of protoplasmic processes arising from the com-
mencement of the axis-cylinder and surrounding the cell.
Neuroganglion inu-ro-gang'-gie-on^. See Gunglion
(I ) (Illus. Diet.).
Neurogastric (nu-ro-gas'-trik). Relating to the nerves
and the stomach.
Neurogenetic (nu-ro-Jtn-et'-ik). Relating to neuro-
genesis.
Neurogenous (nu-roj'-en-us). Originating in the
nervous system.
Neurogeny [mt-roj^-en-e). See iV/urog^ntfsis (Illus.
Diet.).
Neurokinet (iiu-ro-kin'-et) [I'ffnm-, _ner^•e ; Kivt'iv, to
move]. An apparatus devised by v. Uxkiill for stimu-
lating the nerves by means of mechanical percussion.
Neurolysin (nu-rol'-is-in) [rfi/mr, nerve; /.ifir, to
loose]. A cytolysin having specific action upon nerve-
cells.
Neuromast. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A motorial end-
plate.
Neuromyology {iitiro-iiii-ol'-o-Je) [wipoj, nerve ; //i'C,
muscle; /o}of, science]. The classification of muscles
with regard to their innervation.
Neuromyositis [tiu-ro-^fti-o-si'-lis) [rtfyjof, nerve ;
fiir^ muscle]. Combined neuritis and myositis; it is
usually confined to a single limb, generally the arm.
Neuron. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A nerve-cell including
all of its appendages. 4. In arthropods the nervous
portion of the eye. 5. Used by the ancients indiffer-
ently for nerves, tendons, ligaments, and membranes.
N. Doctrine, that proposed by Waldeyer (1891).
According to Bell, the neuron concept of the nervt.us
system may be briefly stated as follows : '* The nervous
system, aside from its neuroglia, ependymal cells,
bloodvessels, and lymphatics, consists of an enormous
number of individual elements or neurons, each neuron
in its entirety representing a single body or cell. The
foundation for the neuron doctrine rests upon the follow-
ing facts : ( 1 ) That the nervous system agrees with
other parts of the body in being cellular; (2) the
proof that in the embryo the nerve-cells exist as inde-
pendent units, many of which are capable of wandering
for a considerable distance from the origin; (3) the
fact that the nutrition of the nerve-cells is most easily
explained from the standpoint of a doctrine which looks
upon the nervous system as made up of units, which
are not only anatomic but physiologic. N., Edinger's
Law Concerning, a regular and gradual increase of
function of a neuron leads at first to increased growth ;
but if carried to excess, and especially if irregular and
spasmodic, it results in atrophy and degeneration, and
ultimately in proliferation of the surrounding tissue.
N., Goldscheider-Marinesco's Law Concernmg,
the fewer connections a neuron has, and, consequently,
the fewer stimuli it receives, the less is its tendency to
degeneration. See also /.av, Miiller s (2). N.-
threshold, the degree of excitation of a neuron which
just suffices to produce a sensation in another with
which it is in contact.
Neuronagenesis [nti-ron-nh-jen' -e-sis) \\el(im-, nerve;
a, priv.; ;.fii(ir, to produce]. Failure of the develop-
ment of neurons. Cf. Xeiiiaiingenesis (Illus. Diet.).
Neuronal, Neuronic (iiu' -ron-al, nu-ron'-ik). Relat-
ing to a neuron.
Neuronephric [uti-ro-nef'-rik) [rcrpor, a nerve ; I'f^pdf,
the kidney]. Pertaining to the nervous and renal
systems.
Neuronephrioblast {nu-ro-nff'-re-o-blasi) [itiyior,
nerve; ito/wf, kidney; (i'/.aaroc, a germ]. In some
invertebrates, cells giving origin lo the central nervous
system and the renal organs.
Neuronymy {^tiii-yott'-ivi-e) [ifr/ioi', nerve; bvvfitt. 2l
name]. Xeurologic nomenclature.
Neurooccipital (nu-yo-oi-si/^-it nl). Relating to a
neural arch and the occiput.
Neurophlegmon [nu-rc-Jleg'-mon) [ic'vpnv, nerve;
o'/i)umii, inflammation]. Neuritis.
Neuropilem, Neuropilema (h«-)o-/i'-/;»/, -pi-le'-inah)
\_Yfifniv, nerve; -i/iif. felt]. His' term for the dense
mat of fibrils formed in some parts by the branching
nerve-processes. Syn., A'erve-fell.
Neuroplex, Neuroplexus (nu'-ropleis, nu-ro-pUki' -
us). A plexus of nerves.
Neuropodium. (See Illus. Dict.^ In the pi., Neu-
ropodia, Kolliker's name for dendraxon.s.
Neurosarcoma (uii-yosiiy-io'-mnh). A combined
neuroma and sarcoma.
NEUROSINE
380
NlKIKOkOKFS MErHOD
Neurosine (nu' -rosin). A neurotic, anodyne, and
liypiiDlic remedy said lo contain in each 11. dr. (3.7 c.c.)
brtjniids of sodium, aninioniuin, and potassium, 5 gr.
(0.32 j;m. ) each; zinc broinid. Is gr.'; ext. belladonna
anil cxt, cann;d)is indica, ,.'( gr. (O.ooS gm. ) each;
ext. lupuli, 4 gr. (o.26gm.); 11. ext. cascara sagrada,
5 \\ (0.3C.C. ); with arcjinatics.
Neurosis. (See Illus. Diet.) See Sii^in, Mann's,
Mannkopff" s. Neuroses, Coordinated-business
[lienedikt]. .See Spasms, Fatigue. N., Cyclist's,
Brown's name for a painful disorder character-
ized by hyperesthesia of the skin of the scrotum,
perineum, and thighs, that develops after riding the
bicycle for long distances at high speed. N., Trau-
matic, any deviation from the normal state ol the
nervous system caused by violence. Cf. Kiiihsen's
Disease. N., Westphal's, a form of hysteria simulat-
ing multiple sclerosis.
Neurosolymphatic ( nu - ro - so - lim -fat' - ik ). Loth
nervous and lymphatic; said of a temperament.
Neurosonies \nu'-ro-sotnz') \_vt\'pfn', nerve; CGifia,
body]. Held's term fur minute granules, variable in
size, observed at the nodal points of the axospongium
ornieshwork making up the structure of axis-cylinders.
Neurospongium. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. The inner
reticular layer of the retina.
Neuroiuture [nu-ro-su'-ehiir). The suture of a cut
nerve.
Neurotagma [nu-ro-tag'-mah) \^vsvfiov, nerve; rn)fia,
that which has been arranged]. A linear arrange-
ment of the structural elements of a neuron.
Neurotension {nu-io-ten'-shun). See Xeureetasis
[ Illus. Diet. ).
Neurotheleitis, Neurothelitis (nu-ro-fhe-le-i'-tis, nu-
ro-the-lt'-tis] [I'Ei/wu, nerve; C';/'/, nipple]. Inllam-
mation of a nerve papilla.
Neurothelion, Neurothelium (tiu-ro-the'-le-on, -um)
[I'ii'/ini', nerve; '^')^v, nipple]. Asmall nerve papilla.
Neurotica ( HK-M'/'-f'^'-uA) [I'tvpov, nerve]. Functional
nervous diseases.
Neurotization {nit-rot-iz-a'-shun). Vanlair's name for
the regeneration of a divided nerve.
Neurotome. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The nerve-tissues
of an embryonic metaniere ; a neural segment or neu-
romere.
Neurotomy. (See Illus. Diet.) N. opticociliaris,
division of the o[)lic and ciliary nerves to prevent
threatened sympathetic ophthalmia.
Neurolonia, Neurotony \^nu-ro-to' -ne-ah, nit-rot'-on-e)
[iviYKii', nerve; tovuc, a stretching]. See Nen^e-
sli/telnii^ (Illus. Diet.).
Neurotonic {nu-ro-lon' -ik). Having a tonic effect upon
the nerves. N. Reaction, Kemak's term, 1896, for a
peculiarly rare form of electric reaction exhibited in a
persistent tetanic ([uivering of the muscles following
irritation of the nerve stems. Cf. Reaelion, Myotonic
(Illus. Diet.).
Neurotoxic (nu-ro-toks'-ii) [yevpov, nerve; ToiiKdv,
poison]. Having toxic action on neurons.
Neurotoxin (nii-ro-toks'-in). A cytotoxin obtained by
E. Metchnikoff from nerve tissue. Cf. Heniatoxin :
Hepatotoxin ; Lettkotoxin ; Nephrotoxin ; Spermato-
toxin ; Triehotoxin .
Neurotrophasthenia (nti-ro-trof-as-the'-ne-ah) [vtvpnv,
nerve; rpmin/, nourishment; aoHivE/a, weakness].
Hughes' name for malnutrition of the nerves.
Neurotropism { nu-rot'-ro-pizfi) [^vfvp(n\ nerve ; rpd^rnr,
a turn]. The attraction or repulsion exerci.sed upon
regenerating nerve fibers. A substance is said to have
positive neurotropism when these regenerating nerve-
fibers have a tendency to grow toward and into it;
negative, when they avoid it.
Neurotrotous [nii-iot'-io-tiis). Suffering with neuro-
trosis.
Neutrolactis \nii-tro-/ak^-tis). A galactagog said to
be a li'iuid extract of Galena ojfieiniilis, 1..
Neutrophil, Neutrophile. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A
leukocyte or histologic element readily stainable with
neutral iljes. >ee under Color-analysis.
Nevolipoma {ne-To-lip-o'-inah). A venous nevus com-
bined with lipoma.
Nevus, Naevus. (See Illus. Diet.) N. cavernosus.
See X. -.aicularis tuberostis. N. cuticularis. See
X., Capillaiv I Illus. Diet.). Naevi cystepithelio-
matosi disseminati. ^^ee J/rilraiienoine. N. vas-
cularis flammeus, N. vascularis simplex, N.
vinaceous, N. vinosus. See X. //<imm,iis (Illus.
Diet.). N. vascularis fungosus, N. vascularis
tuberosus, a cavernous angioma marked Ijy formation
of red or bluish erectile tumors. Syn., Angioma
prominejis.
Newbouldia (nii-liol'-de-ah). A genus of the Big-
noniaieic. N. laevis. Seem., a species of the African
tropics; the bark is st\'plic, astringent, and emntena-
gog. Dose of fid. ext., 20-60 tT\_ (1.2-3.7 c.c. ).
New-growth (nu'-grotli). See Xeoplasin (Illus.
Diet.).
Nexus (neks'-us) [neetere, to bind]. -X tying or bind-
ing together, an interlacing. N. nervorum opti-
corum, the chiasm. N. stamineus oculi, the
ciliaiy body.
N'go. A caterpillar from which an arrow poison is ex-
tracted by the llushmen of South Africa.
Nhanda-Guacu. The poisonous bird-spider of Brazil,
.!:'!< n/aria 7'estiaria, tie Geer.
Niccolic (nik-o/'-ik) [«;>.('//. kj]. Containing nickel.
Niccolum (nik'-ol-iiin). The same as Xickel.
Nickelic (nik'-el-ik). Containing nickel as a quadriva-
lent radicle.
Nickelous (nik'-c!-us). Containing nickel as a bivalent
radicle.
Nicker-nuts (nik'-ur). Bonduc seeds.
Nicolicin («//'-c/'-!>-ik)- A drug exploited as a cure
for morphinism found by analysis to contain 3^ of
morphin.
Nicolum (iiik'-ol-iim). Nickel.
Nicotianomania (nik-o-slie-an-oma'-ne-ah) [A'ico-
tiaiia, a genus of plants named after Jean Nicot,
chemist; »iania'\. Insane craving for tobacco.
Nicotin. (See Illus. Diet.) N. Bitartrate, white
soluble crystals used in tetaiuis and as antidote in
strychnin poisoning. N. Salicylate, hexagonal tab-
lets melting at 117.5° C-, soluble in water; containing
54^/ of nicotin; recommended in scabies in I % lanolin
ointment. N. Tartrate, C|„ll„N,(C\IljOg) - 2H2(),
white soluble needles; solution more stable than that
of the free alkaloid or the other salts.
Nidamental (iiitl-alinien'-tal) \jtidiis, nest]. Relating
to a nest or to an egg-sac.
Nidulus (nii/''U-/u>). C. L. Herrick's term for the
nucleus of origin of a nerve.
Nidus. (See illus. Diet.) N. avis, a depression or
hollow left on the mesial surface of the cuneate lobule
after the removal of a tonsil.
Nigranilin [ni-gran'-il-in). Anilin black.
Nihil ()i:'-liil) [L. nothing]. N. album, flowers of
zinc. N. graecum, impure zinc oxid.
Nihilism (ni'-iiil-iziii) \jiihil, nothing]. Pessimism in
regard to the efficacy of drugs.
Niin {ni'-in). A fatty substance allied to and probably
identical with axin.
Nikalgaya (E. Indies, passed away, hopeless). Ver-
nacular for trypanosomiasis (^/. 7'.).
Nikiforoff 's Method of fixation of blood films consists
NINSI
381
NODUS
in immersion of the dried films in etlier, in absolute
alcohol, or in a mixture of equal parts of the two.
Ninsi, Ninsin, Ninsing, Ninzi, Ninzin. Japanese
names fur ginseng.
Niobate {ui' ->.>b'dt ), A salt of niobic acid.
Niobic {ni-o'-bik). Containing niobium as a pentad
radicle.
Niopa [Venezuelan name]. A snuff prepared from the
seeds oi Pipladt-iiia perei^rina^ Benth., which produces
an intoxication approaching frenzy. Syn., A'upn.
Nipple. (See Illus. Diet.) N. Crater. See N., Ke-
^-,;, /£•./( I llus. Diet.).
Nirinali [nir-mah' -le). Strychnos potatorum (//. z'. ).
Nirvanin (nir-vdii'-in). The hydrochlorate of diethyl-
glycocoll-para-amido-o-oxy-benzoic-methyl-ester ; col-
orless prisms soluble in water and fusing at 185° C.
It is a local anesthetic, one-tenth as toxic as cocain,
used by Schleich's infiltration method ino.5%-0.2j^
solution; in dentistry, in 2^-5% solution.
Nissl Bodies. See under Body.
Nitragin [iii-tn:;f-iii). A nitrifying bacterial ferment
obtained from the root tubercles of leguminous plants.
Nitricum {ni^-trik-ttm). Berzelius' name for an im-
aginary body which he supposed united with oxygen
to form nitrogen.
Nitrifying (ni-frif-i'-ing) [I'lVpor, nMron; fiuere, to
make]. Applied to bacteria which oxidize ammonia
to nitrous and nitric acids.
Nitrobenzolism (tii-tro-ben' -zol-hm). Poisoning by
nitrobenzol through ingestion of some liquor containing
it, or through inhalation of its vapor, or through cutane-
ous absorption ; it is characterized by a bluish-green
pigmentation of the skin, the odor of bitter almonds on
the breath, brown color of the urine ; in light cases by
headache and vomiting ; in severe cases, by coma, dila-
tion of the pupils, anesthesia, irregularity of the pulse,
and convulsions.
Nitroerythrol [iii-tro^er'-it/i-rol ]. CjHgfNOj)^. Butine
tetranitrate, obtained by dissolving erythrite in nitric
acid; large glistening plates, melt at 61° C. It ex-
plodes on percussion; used as nitroghcerin.
Nitrogen. (See Illus. Diet.) N. Benzid, Mitscher-
lich's name for azobenzene. N. -equilibrium, the
state of an animal in which, during a definite period,
the nitrogen of the excreta equals in amount the nitro-
gen of the food. N. Monoxid. See A'itrous Oxid
(Illus. Diet.). N. Pentoxid, N2O5, nitric anhydrid,
a white solid, crystallizing in rhombic crystals or six-
sided prisms. It decomposes with explosive violence,
if heated, into nitrogen peroxid and oxygen. It pos-
sesses powerful oxidizing properties. N. Peroxid,
N. Tetroxid, NO,,, a liquid at ordinary temperature
obtained by action of nitrosyl chlorid on silver nitrite
heated to 40° C. It is antiseptic.
Nitroglucose {ni~tro-ghi' -kos^. A substance obtained
from glucose by action of nitric and sulfuric acids. It
is used as an arterial stimulant. Dose of 5 ^ solution,
'■(-' "I (0.016-0.65 c.c. ).
Nitroglycerinism \ni-trO'glis^-iir-in-iz}u'). Poisoning
by nitroglycerin; in light cases marked by dizziness,
pulsation of the temporal arteries, and continuous
headache ; in severe cases by coma, vomiting, dys[)nea,
delirium, and edema.
Nitrolevulose ();/-/'/o-/e""'-K-/OT). Dextrose nitrate. It
has [nop!_-rties similar to nitroglycerin.
Nitromonas {ni-lro-nio' -lujs) [r(r/>or, natron; //nr/ir,
unit]. A group of bacteria established by W'inogradsky
(1S92) and referred by Migula to the genus Pseiido-
niouas. They occur in the soil and convert ammonium
salts into nitrites and nitrites into nitrates. They will
not grow in gelatin or other organic media.
Nitropropiol {iti-tro-pro' -fe-ol ). A preparation of
orthonitrophenyl propiolic acid and sodium carbonate.
It is used for detecting the presence of sugar in the
urine. See under Test.
Nitrosalol (m-tro-sy-lol). CjH,(OH)CO.^ . CjH.NO,;.
A yellowish powder melting at 148° C, soluble in
alcohol or ether, insoluble in water ; it is used in mak-
ing salophen.
Nitrosobacter (H/-/TO-jo-iSrt/f'-/«;-). A rod-like form of
nitrifying bacteria,
NitroEobacteria (ni-tvo-so-bak-te' -rt-ah). Nitrifying
bacteria. See NitroiitoUiis.
Nitrosococcus (iii-tro-so-kok'-us). A coccous form of
nitiil'ying bacteria. Cf. Nitromonas.
Nitrosoconiin \^ni-tro-so-ko' -ni-in). See .Azoconydrin,
Nitrosomonas (iii-tro-so-tiio'-Jias). A nitrifying bacte-
rium. Cf. jyttrotnouas.
Nitrosophenyldimethylpyrazol {ni-tro-so-fcn-il-di-
iiiclh'tl-pir'-tiz-ol). C||H,',|N())N20. A sub.stance
obtained as a reaction-product of a solution of sodium
nitrite with a solution of antipyrin in acidulated water;
green needles soluble in alcohol, ether, chloroform, or
alkalis; explodes at 200° C. It is antipyretic, anal-
gesic, and diuretic. Syn., Isonitrosoantipyriti.
Nitrosyl [ni^-tro-sit). NO. A univalent or trivalent
radicle found in nitrous acid. N. Chlorid, NO . CI,
an orange-yellow gas. N. Sulfate, HSNO5, a nitrosyl
substitution derivative of sulfuric acid; recommended
as a disinfectant.
Nitroxyl [Jti-troks'-il). NO.^. A univalent radicle
fnund in nitric acid.
Noctiphobia {nok-te-fo'-bf-a/i) [wi'.v, night; ipo3oc,
fear]. Morbid fear of night and its darkness and
- silence; at times a distressing accompaniment of
neurasthenia.
Node. (See Illus. Diet.) N.s, Fereol's. See A'odo-
sities, Fereol's. N.s, Haygarth's, nodosities of the
joints in arthritis deformans. N.s, Heberden-Rosen-
bach's, Heberden's nodes. N., Hensen's. See
A'ltot, Henseii s (Illus. Diet.). N., Legendre's.
See .Vodositifs, Bouchard's (Illus. Diet.). N.s,
Singer's, N.s, Teacher's. See Clwrdiln nodosa.
Nodosity. (See Illus. Diet.) N.s of Fereol, incon-
stant subcutaneous nodosities observed in cases of acute
articular rheumatism. N. of the Joints. Synonym
of Osteoarthritis. N., Legendre's. See A'., Beu-
chaiJ's (Illus. Diet.). N.s, Meynert's, nodular
growths connected with the capsules of joints, tendons,
and tendon sheaths, and sometimes seen in cases of
rheumatism, especially in children. N.s, Piedric,
those characteristic of piedra, a disease of the hair, due
to a parasitic fungus.
Nodular. (See Illus. Diet.) N. Disease of the
Intestines of Sheep and Cattle, a nodular forma-
tion in the small and large intestines caused by young
stages of CEsophaj^ostoma cotunihtatium.
Nodule. (See Illus. Diet.) N., Endolymphangeal,
small nodules formed within lymp'haiic vessels by
localized masses of adenoid tissue. N.s, Katchenko's
Cell-, decidual and syncytial tissue detached from the
decidua in the manner of buds. N., Lymph-,
more correct term for lymph follicle. N.s. Lymph-
angeial, N.s, Lymphatic, N.s, Lymphoid, local-
ized masses of adenoid tissue formed in various parts
of the body and consisting of branched nvicleated cor-
puscles, holding lymphoid cells in the spaces between
them. N., Perilymphangeal, small nodules formed
around lymphatic vessels by localized masses of lymph-
oid cells. N., Pulp. See Pulp-nodule.
Nodus. (See Illus. Diet, i Nodi digitorum. [Ile-
berden.] Svnonvm of Osteoarthritis. N. thalarai of
Luys. See Xucleus, l.uy;.' (Illus. Diet.). N.
vitalis. See Center, Respiratory (Illus. Diet.).
NOEMATACIIOGRAPH
382
NOSTOSITE
Noematachograph (no-em-at-ak'-o-graf) [iw///n, a
lliuuglif, rupi, swift; ;/jd^fn', to write]. An appa-
ratus coiisistinfjof a revolving cylinder with an attaclied
tuning-fork to serve as a time-keeper — used in estimat-
ing and recording the duration of a mental act.
Noemalachometer \no-€tn-at-ak-om^ -et-ur) [i'o////a, a
ihouglu ; Tuxic^ swift; /iir/jor, measure]. An appa-
ratus for estimating the time taken in recording a sim-
ple perception.
Noma. (See Illus. Diet.) It is a parainfectious dis-
ease due to the presence of Bacillus Jiphthfriluus
(Walsh). N. pudendi, N. vulvse, ulceration of the
vulva in children.
Nomadic (iio-mai/'-ii) [loiinf, roving]. Spreading;
s;u<l ot' ulcers.
Nomospore \iio'-mo-sj>or) [vttHof, a law ; a-opo^, seed].
K. Kay Lankester's term (igoo) for the merozoit of
Simond (iScj7).
Nonadherent (non-aJ-Ae'-reiit) \_non, not; adh,cyere,
to adhere]. Not connected to an adjacent organ or
part.
Nonalbuminoid iiion-al-bii'-miii-oiil ). A nitrogenous
animal or vegetal compound of simpler comjjosition
than a proleid ; nonproteid, e. g., the nitrogenous ex-
tractive of muscular and connective tissue. Cf. Crta-
tin, CreatiniUy Xanthin, //v^oxanthin, and allied
cleavage products of the proteids.
Nonconductor \non-kon-Jiik' -tor'). Any substance not
transnuiting electricity or heat.
Nondeciduate (non-de-siJ'-u-at). Characterized by the
absence of a decidua or part to be shed ; liaving refer-
ence It) the AdcciJuata : nondeciduous. Cf. D^iiduate.
Nondeciduous {non-de-sid '-ii-iis). Not liable to be
shed ; permanent. Cf. Dcriduoits.
Nonigravida { Jion-e'-gniz'' -id-ah) [^noriits, ninth; grar'-
i<i>\ a pregnant woman]. A woman pregnant for the
ninth lime.
Nonipara {non-ip' -ar-tih') \}ionu^, ninth; payeit\ to
bring forth]. A woman who has borne nine children.
Nonmetal {non-met' -al). An element that is not a
metal
Nonproteid [non-pro' -tt'-id). See Xonalbuminoid.
Nonas [iio'-nus) [L. ninth]. The hypoglossal nerve.
Nonvalent [non-ia' -h-nt). Without chemic valency,
incapal)le of entering into chemic composition.
Nonviable (non-vi'-ai-l). Incapable of living.
Nonyl [non'-il). CjHjj. The supposititious radicle
of the nonyl compounds.
Nordauism inor'-dotv-izni) [.\'tir</ff«, a German writer
on degeneracy]. Degeneracy.
Nori [not-re). A Japanese gelatin obtained horn Por-
phyra vulgaris, employed in cultivating ])rotozoa.
Norma. (See Illus. IJict. ) N. inferior. See A'.
hasilaris (Illus. Diet.). N. frontalis. See N.
facialis (Illus. Diet. ). N. parietalis. See N. verti-
calls (Illus. Diet.). N. posterior. See N. occipit-
alis (Illus. Diet.). N. sagittalis, the view of the
skull seen in a mesial sagittal section. N. tempo-
ralis. See .v. lateralis (Illus. Diet.).
Normocyte («('/"'• W(i-.f;/) [;;('rw(?, rule ; Kirof, cell]. A
red bluod-corpuscle of normal size (7.5 (i). Cf.
Erylhroevtc, Microcyte, Alacrocvte, or Jllegalocyte.
Normotonic (nor-mo-ton'-ik) [norma, rule; rovof, a
stretching]. Relating to normal muscular contraction;
to a muscle working under normal physiologic con-
ditions. Cf. Muscle, Alter-loaded : M.. Loaded.
Norther [nor' -t/iitr). The name given in the south-
western United States to a sudden, bitterly cold
wind bringing snow and ice; northers occur from
Texas to Montana. As warm weather approaches
and vegetation advances rapidly under temperatures
of 80° or 90° F., suddenly the north wind blows. In
a few hours the most wintry weather is experienced,
ice and all the features of a blizzard appearing.
[Weber.] Cf. Fochn, Harmattaii, Khamsin, Mistral,
Simoon, Sirocco, Solano, Mumnku.
Nortropinon («i" -/)■<>'-//«■<'»;). C„ll,|NO. A ketone
obtained by the oxidation of denieihyiated tropin with
chromic acid ; it melts at 70° C.
Nosanthropochemia (nos-an-thro-pokt'-mc-ali ) [loour,
disease; iirlljuj-tii;, man; ^t/fttia, ciiemistry]. The
application of chemistry to disease.
Nose. (See Illus. Diet') N., Saddle, N., Saddle-
back, N., Swayback, <ine with a depression in the
Ijridge due to the loss i»f the septum.
Nosema. (.See Illus. Diet.) N. bombycis. See
Cor pus Je of Corn, ilia.
Noseresthesia, Noseraesthesia [nos-ur-cs-Ihe' --..e-ah)
\_mnilfmi:, diseased; aioW?/aif, perception]. Perverted
sensibility.
Noserous [nos'-e-riis) \_voaiiji6c, diseased]. Diseased,
unhealthy.
Nosocarya [noso-kar'-i-a) [locof, disease; htipvov, a
nut]. lee's name for ergot of rye.
Nosochorologia (nos-o-kor-o-lo'-je-ah). See A'osoc/i-
ihono^rap'iy.
Nosochthonography [nos ok-thon-og'-raf-e') [I'lioof,
di>ease; ,\"i.'i', the earth; j/joOKr, to write]. Geog-
raphy of endemic diseases, medical geography.
Nosocomial. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Applied to dis-
ease caused or aggravated by hospital life.
Nosogeography ynos-o-ge-og'-raj-e). See Nosochthon-
ography.
Nosographer (iios-og' -raf-ur') [loaof, disease; ;/)oofa',
to write]. C)ne who writes descriptions of diseases.
Nosohemia, Nosohaemia [nos-o-hc'-jne ah) [jooof,
disease ; a'ltin, blood]. Disease of the !)lood.
Nosointoxication [nos-o-in-toks-ik-a' -shun) \yi>m«;,
disease; intoxication\ v. Jaksch's term for auto-
intoxication caused by pathtjlogic proces-ses which alter
the normal course of metabolism in such a way as to
produce harmful in place of harmless products [Hem-
meter]. Cf. Xosolo.xicosis.
Nosoparasites [nos-o-par' -as-itz)\yocsoc, disease; Trapti-
airitc, a parasite]. Liebrich's term for microorgan-
isms found in conjunction with a disease process, but
which, while capable of modifying the couise of the
disease, are not its cause.
Nosophen («(>/-<.-/;•«). CJI^CjOj (C5H.,I./iII )j. Tet-
raiodophenolphchalein, a yellowish-gray powder with-
out odor or taste, insoluble in water or acids, slightly
soluble in alcohol, more soluble in ether, chloroform,
or alkalis. It is used externally as a substitute for
iodoform, internally for catarrh of the stomach and in-
testines. Dose, 5-8 gr. (0.3-0.5 gni. ). Syn., /odo-
phcn. Cf. Antinosin ; £udo.rin.
Nosopoetic [nos-o-fo-et'-ik). Same as Kosopoietic (Il-
lus. Diet.).
Nosotoxic (nos-o-toks'-ik]. Relating to nosotoxin.
Nosotoxicity (nos-o-toks-is'-it-e). The quality of being
nosotoxic.
Nosotoxicosis [nos-o-toks-ik-o'-sis) [iiioor, di.sease;
To^iK/'n, poison]. An abnormal condition referable
to the presence of toxic basic products formed in the
system in disease.
Nosotoxin [nos-o-foks'-in) \_v6mir, disease; vniiKnr, poi-
son]. A toxin generated in the body by a pathogenic
microorganism.
Nosotrophy [nos-of -ro-fe). See Nosotrophe (Ilhis.
Diet.).
Nostalgy [nos-tal'-ji). See Nostalgia (Illus. Diet.).
Nostosite inos'-to-sit) [iii/rrof, a return home; aivn^,
food). A parasite situated in or upon its permanent
host.
KOSTRATE
383
NUCLEUS
Nostrate {iws'-tratj \_Hostey, ours]. Endemic.
Nota {no'-tah) {tiosiere, to know]. A mark. N.
congenita, N. infantum, N. materna. See Xt-'iis :
and Mark, Birth; Mark, MoOurs (Illus. Diet).
N. primitiva. See Streak, Primitive \\\\\ii,. Diet.).
Notch. ( See Illus. Diet. ) N., Clavicular, a depres-
sion at the upper end of the sternum articulating with
tlie clavicle. Svn., Ineisitra clavieitlaris. N., Cora-
coid, a notch in the upper border of the scapula at the
root of the coracoid process. Syn., Ineisiira cora-
coidea ; f. semilunaris; A'oteh, Semilunar. N.,
Frontal. See Supraorbital Fi>ra men (Illus. Diet.).
N., Iliac, Greater, N., Ischiadic, Greater. See
.v., Jichialic (Illus. Diet.). N., Interlobar (of the
liver), the notch in the ventral border of the liver
demarcating the right and left lobes. L., Ischiadic,
Lesser. See N., Lesser Seiatie (Illus. Diet.). N.
of the Kidney, the hilus of the kidney, porta renis.
N., Pterygopalatine, the pterygopalatine fissure.
N., Sacral, Lower, a notch in the lower part of the
mesal portion of the dorsal surface of the sacrum usu-
ally produced by imperfection of the arch of the last
sacral vertebra. Svn., Ineimra saei-oeaeeixea. N.,
Sacral, Upper. .See Hiatus saeralis (Illus. Diet.).
N., Sacrococcygeal, the lateral notch at the point
of union of the coccyx and sacrum. N., Scapular,
one at the back of the neck of the scapula through
which the supraspinous and infraspinous fossas com-
municate. N., Semilunar. See A", CoiaeoiJ. N.,
Sibson's, the inward curve of the upper left border of
[precordial dulness in acute pericardial effusion. N.,
Tympanic. See X. of Rivinius (Illus. Diet.).
Nothnagel's Test. See under Test.
Nothrous (>io'-thrus) [rijrt^jor, sluggish]. Drowsy, slow,
languid, torpid.
Nothus inoth'-us) [r'oSof, false]. False, spurious.
Notifiable (no-te-fi'-ak-hl) \tiolifiear!, to make known].
Applied to a disease which should be made known to
a board of health or other authorities.
Notification mo-ie-fi-ka'-skun) \_iiittifitare, to make
known]. The act of publishing or giving official
iK>tice.
Notoglossus («i'-/c-y/i«'-K.t) [j'uroi', the back; ■)7Mana,
the tongue] . See Linguatis superfieialis under Mm-
cles.
Notophorus {no-lof'-or-us) [r«7o;', back; (^o/wf, a car-
rying]. A monster with a dorsal pouch.
N-rays. See under Ray.
Nuciferous [nu-sif^-ur-us) [;;//.r, a nut; ferre, to bear].
Nut-bearing.
Nucin [nu^-sin). See yug'lone (Illus. Diet.).
Nuclear. (See Illus. Diet.) N. Cap, a stainable
mass in the form of a cone, hollowed out internally
like a cap, corresponding to one pole of the nucleus
upon which it sits. Ger. Kenikappen. N. -plate.
I. The equatorial plate, formed by the chromosomes
during the prophases of mitosis. 2. The septum
which sometimes divides the nucleus in amitotic divi-
sion. N. Remains. See King-botiies. N.-sap.
See A'lrvenehvvia.
Nuclease (nu'-kle-dz). I. One of the immunizing
enzymes found by Emmerich and Low in cultures of
Bacillus pyocyaneus and other organisms. 2. A pro-
posed general term to designate any one of the
bacteriolytic enzymes because they digest the nucleo-
proteids of the bacterial cells.
Nucleid [nu'-kle-id\ A compound of nucleol with an
oxid of some metal I iron, copper, silver, mercury, etc. ).
Nuclein. (See Illus. Diet.) N., Ferric. See /tv-
ratogen. N. Plates, Lilienfeld's name for blood plates
because they consist of a chemic combination between
proteid and nuclein. N. -therapy, the employment
of nuclein from different glands and blood-serum in
the treatment of disease.
Nucleinate \nu'-kl:-in-at). A white soluble powder
used as a diagnostic in tuberculosis. Dose, 30-45 gr.
(2-3gnl.|.
Nucleoalbuminuria ( nu - kle -0 -al-bu- mitt - u'-re-ah').
The presence in the urine of nucleoalbumin.
Nucleoalbumose {nu-kle-o-al^-bu-moz'). A name
given by Matthew to a substance found in the urine in
a case of osteomalacia and which he believed to be the
partly hydrated albumin of nucleoalbumin.
Nucleofugal {nu-kie-o fu'-gut) \_nueleus ; ftigere, to
tlee]. Moving from a nucleus.
Nucleohiston. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. An albuminoid
substance obtained from lymph and thymus gland of
calves; a white powder soluble in water, alkalis, and
mineral acids. It is used as a bactericide.
Nucleoid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A term used by
Arnold to designate the substance in the red corpus-
cles formed from the original nucleus. It is finely
granular or fibrillar and is surrounded by a substance
which Arnold calls paraplasm.
Nucleol {nu'-kle-ol). Nuclein obtained from yeast.
Nucleoloid {^nti-k/e'-ol-oid ), Resembling a nucleolus.
Nucleolulus (nu-kle-ol'-u-lus). See A'ueleolinus (Il-
lus. Diet.).
Nucleon [nu'-kleon). See Paranueleon.
Nucleonic {nu-kle-on'-ik). Pertaining to the nucleus.
Nucleopetal (>iu-/ele-op'-f/-al) [nucleus; petere, to
seek]. Moving toward the nucleus. Cf. XueUofuga^.
Nucleoproteids [ntt-kle-o-pro' -te-ids). Compound pro-
teids which yield true nucleins on pepsin digestion,
and also those which, on being boiled with dilute
mineral acids, yield, besides proteids, xanthin bases.
They occur chiefly in the cell nuclei and are widely
diffused in the animal body, and embrace tissue-fibrin-
ogen ( Wooldridgel, cytoglobin, and pregh.jbin 1 Alex.
Schmidt) or nucleohiston ( Kossel and Lihenfeld).
Nucleoreticulum \nu-kle-o-ret-ik' -u-lum) \_nucleus:
retiiuliim, a net]. Any network contained within a
nucleus.
Nucleosin (nu'-kle-o-sin'). A substance, isolated by
Mieseher from spermatozoa of the salmon, identical
with thymin.
Nucleotlierapy {nukle-o-ther'-ap-e). See Nuclein
Therapy.
Nucleotoxin (nu-kle-o-foks'-iii) [nucleus; to^ikov, poi-
son]. A tuxin derived from cell nuclei ; any toxin
affecting the nuclei of cells.
Nucleus. (See Illus. Diet.) N. abducens, N.,
Abducent, N. abducentis, a gray nucleus giving
origin to the abducens and facial nerves, situated
within the faciculus teres, behind the trigeminal nu-
cleus, on the tloor of the fourth ventricle. Syn.,
Xulus abducentis. N., Accessoriovagoglosso-
pharyngeal, a continuous columnar tract of nerve-
cells embedded in the gray matter of the cinereous
eminence extending from the level of the calamus
scriptorius to that of the stri.e acoustica-, and from
which the accessory, vagus, and glossophanmgeal
nerves arise in succession from below upward. N.,
Accessory. See under X., Accessoriovagoglosso-
pharynr^eal. N., Acoustic, N. acusticus. See yV,
Auditory. N., Acoustic, Anterior or Ventral,
N. acusticus lateralis, N. acusticus superior.
See .v., AuJitcyv li.xtema!. N., Acoustic In-
ferior, N., Acoustic Internal. See A'., Auditory
Internal. N. angularis. See .\'. of Bechtirew
(Illus. Diet.). Nuclei anterolateralis, the nuclei
of the lateral column. Nuclei, Auditory, the nuclei
in the oblongata giving rise to the auditory nerves.
N., Auditory, Accessory, a group of small multi-
NUCLEUS
384
NUCLEUS
polar nerve-cells provided with a nucleated sheath like
the nerve-cells of ganglia contained in some cinerea
situated between the superior root of the auditory
nerve and the rcstis. N., Auditory, Chief or Prin-
cipal. See .\'. , AiiJit.'iy Internal. N., Auditory
External, a tract of large nerve-cells lying in the ob-
longata between the inner portion of the cerebral
peduncles and the restis ; it is widest at the upper ei-
tremilv in the superior fovea and tapers down to
the auditory stria;. Syn., -\'., Diiteri' : X., Laura's;
A'., Suf'crnw Auditory ; X., Auditory Great, or Lat-
eral ox Large (ellcd : X., Aceustic Anterior: X.,
Aioustie Lateral or Superior. N., Auditory, Great,
N., Auditory Large-celled, N., Auditory Lateral.
See .\'., Ana'i/ory External. N., Auditory In-
ternal, a columnar tract of small multipolar cells
embedded in the auditory eminence, being widest
where it is crossed by the stri;e. N., Beclard's, a vas-
cular bony nucleus, of lenticular shape, appearing in
the cartilage of the lower epiphysis of the femur dur-
ing the thirty seventh week of fetal life. N., Blu-
menau's, the lateral nucleus of the cuneate nucleus.
N., Bony, the center of ossification. N. bulbi
fornicis, a collection of cinerea in the bulb of the
fornix. N., Burdach's, a small nucleus of gray
matter in the funiculus cuneatus of the oblongata form-
ing the termination of the long fibers of Burdach's
column. Syn., X., Cuneate: X., Clnvate ; N. of
the funiculus gracilis. N., Clavate. See X., Bur-
dach's. N. centralis, the dentatum. N. cen-
tralis inferior, a gant:;lionic mass in the oblongata at
the posterior border and near the rajihe of the pons.
N. centralis superior, a ganglionic mass in the
tegmentum; it is the cephalic continuation of the
nucleus reticularis. N. cochlearis, that of the
cochlear division of the auditory nerve. N., Con-
jugation. See .v., .Scgmrntatii^n (Illus. Diet.).
N., Cuneate, N., Cuneate Internal. • See X.,
Bura'atk's. N., Cuneate External, a tract of
gray matter contained in the external cuneate fu-
nicle. N., Cuneiform. See .4la cinerea (Illus.
Diet.). N., Darkschewitsch's, a nucleus sit-
uated on each side of the median line in the
gray matter near the junction of the sylvian aque-
duct with the third ventricle. N., Deiters.' See
X., Auditory E.rternal. N., Dorsal, N. dorsalis.
Same as Clarke' s coltimn or nucleus. N., Duval's,
an aggregation of large multipolar ganglion cells lying
ventrolaterally to the hypoglossal nucleus. N., Ed-
inger's, the nucleus of the posterior longitudinal
bundle, an aggregation of ganglion cells in the gray
matter of the third ventricle at the beginning of the
sylvian aqueduct. N., Edinger-Westphal's, one
of the nuclei of the third cranial nerve in the region
of the anterior corpora quadrigemina below the syl-
vian aqueduct. It is placed anterolaterally. N.,
Egg-, the nucleus of the egg-cell after formation of
the polar bodies and before union with the sperm-
nucleus. N., External, N., Extraventricular.
See L^enticula (2) (Illus. Diet.). N., Extramed-
uUary. See A'., Auditory Accessory. N., Facial,
one in the reticula at the back of the pons giving
origin to the seventh or facial nerve. N., Fronto-
ventral. See X., Oculomotor. N. funiculi gra-
cilis. See X., Burdach's. N.. Gelatinous, N.
gelatinoso-cartilagineus, N. gelatinosus, one
situated in the suV)stantia gelatinosa of the oblongata.
N. germinativus. See Germinal Spot | Illus.
Diet.). N., Geniculate, Internal, the cinerea of
the postgeniculimi continuous with the thalamus.
N. globuliformis, N. glomi. See Globulus
(Illus. Diet.). N., Glossopharyngeal, the glosso-
pharyngeal portion of the accessoriovagoglossophar-
yngeal inicleus. N., Goll's, a small nucleus in the
fasciculus gracilis of the oblongata in which the long
fiibers of Goll's column ternnnate. N., Hypoglos-
sal, a colunmar tract of large multipolar nerve-cells cm-
bedded in the cinerea of the terete fuiiicle in the inferior
triangle of the fourth ventricle and giving origin to the
nerve-fibers forunng the rootlets of the hyjioglossal
nerve. N. hypothalamicus, the subthalanms. N.,
Insular, one entirely separated from adjoining masses
of cinerea. N. intercalatus. See A'., Staderini's.
N., Intermediolateral. See Column, /ntermedio-
latcral. N., Intermedullary, Great, .Spitzka's
name for the external and interna! auditory
nuclei considered as one. N. juxtaolivaris. See
Olirc, Accessory (I). N., Kaiser's, longitudinal
motor luiclei of considerable size intercalated in the
cervical and lumbar enlargements, between the col-
umna medinlis and the columna intermediolateralis.
N., Large-celled Auditory. See X., Auditory
E.xtnnai. N., Lateral, that part of the cornu of the
cord ascending in the oblongata ljelhn<l the olive.
N., Mesencephalic (of the trigeminal nerve), Spitz-
ka's name for a group of large nerve-cells in the
cinerea surrounding the sylvian aqueduct. The fibers
taking origin there join the motor root of the fifth
nerve. N., Mesoblastic, a nucleus of a cell belong-
ing to the mesoblast. N., v. Monakow's, the
lateral portion of Burdach's nucleus. N., Oculo-
motor, the nucleus of the third or oculomotor nerve;
large pigmented cells embedded in the cinerea at the
side of the fioor of the ventricular aqueduct below the
quadrigeminum. N.. Olivary, Accessory. .See
Olrcc, .Atcessi'ry. N., Olivary, Accessory External,
N., Olivary, Accessory Lateral, N., Olivary, Ac-
cessory Superior, a plate of cinerea on the dorsal
aspect of the olive. N., Olivary, Accessory In-
ternal, N., Olivary, Accessory Median Internal,
a ganglionic gray mass on the iiuier side of the olive
and innnediately dorsad of the anterior pyramid. Syn.,
X. ''/ ///' J'vriimiil : X. pyrtimidtilis : Anterior oliz-c.
N., Olivary, Superior, N. olivaris superior, i. A
small folded gray lamina in the pons enclo.sed by the
reticula at the fore part of its lateral area. Syn.,
I'pper olire : A'ttcleus of' tlie trapezium. 2. The teg-
mental imcleus. N. of the Oosphere, See J'ronu-
cleus. Eemale i\\\u<.\y\c\.). N., Optic, f^et J'regeni-
<■?((':(»/ 1 Illus. Diet. I N.,Os!ific. ^ee j\'.,Bony. N.,
Ovarian. See A'., /T^.c- N- of the Ovum, the fe-
male pronucleus. Nuclei, Peripheral. See A'., In-
sular. N., Perlia's. See A'., Spitz/ca's. N. phar-
yngeus. See .i\*. , Glossopharyngeal. N., Polymor-
phic, a cell nucleus which assumes irregular foims.
Nuclei. Pontile, Nuclei pontis. scattered cinerea
included in the intervals in the bimdles of fibers of the
ventral portion of the pons. Syn., A'idi pontis. N.,
Post-pyramidal, a gray nucleus in the oblongata giv-
ing origin to the jio^terior p^ ramid. N., Respiratory,
N. of Respiration, (.larke's column. N., Ro-
lando's, the external cuneate nucleus. N., Roller's.
I. A nucleus situated near the hilum of the olivary
body of the oblongata; it is connected with the
fibers of the anterolateral fundamental tract of the
spinal cord. 2. An aggregation of small ganglion
cells situated anteriorly to the nucleus of the hypo-
glo.ssal nerve. N., Sacral, a mass of cineiea in tlif
spin tl cord at the level of the origins of the second and
third spinal nerves. N. saepti pellucidi, the cinerea
of the s:vptimi lucidum, a thin lamina adjacent to the
cavity of the fifth ventricle. N., Sagittal, Sjiitzka's
name for the middle part of the oculomotor nucleus.
N. salivatorius, the center ftir salivary secretion ; the
NUMBNESS
385
OCCLUSION
source of cells from which spring all the precellular
fibers which end in the submaxillary ganglion. They
begin just before the caudal pole of liie facial nu-
cleus and terminate at the frontal end of the mas-
seteric nucleus. N., Secondary. See J'aninu-
cleus (Illus. Diet.). N., Siemerling's, the antero-
venlral nucleus of the anterior group of oculomotor
nuclei in the gray matter below the sylvian aqueduct.
N., Spitzka's, the central nucleus of the oculomotor
group in the gray matter below the sylvian aqueduct.
N., Staderini's, the nucleus intercalatus, an aggrega-
tion of ganglion cells situated between the dorsal
nucleus of the vagus nerve and that of the hypo-
glossal nerve. N., Stilling's. (See Illus. Diet.) 2.
The nucleus of the hvpoglossal nerve in the fourth
ventricle. N., Stilling's Sacral, an island of
ganglion cells in the sacral region of the spinal cord.
N., Styloid, a bony nodule contained in the cartilages
which unite the lesser cornua with the body of the
hyoid. N. subthalamicus, the subthalamus. N.,
Superior (of ihe auditory nerve). See N., Auditory
External. N. tseniaeformis. See Claitstriitn (Illus.
Diet). N., Three-grouped, N., Trifacial, N.,
Trigeminal, two or three groups of nerve-cells
ventrad of the facial nucleus, below the lateral angle
of the fourth ventricle. N. of the Trapezium, the
superior olivary nucleus. N., Triple, the oculomotor
nucleus. N., Vagus. See under A', Accessorio-
vagoglossopharyngeal. N., Volt's. See Olive^
Accessory (i ). N., Yellow (of the corpus striatum],
Luys' name for the terminal expansion of the superior
cerebellar peduncle in the striatum. N., Yolk-, a
cytoplasmic body, often made up of concentric layers,
found beside the germinal vesicle in the ova of amphi-
bians, arachnoids, and some other animals.
Numbness, Waking. Acroparesthesia.
Nummulation ( num-u-lu'-s/iun) [numtnus^ a coin].
The aggregation of blood-corpuscles into rolls resem-
bling rolls of coin. Cf. RonUait.
Nutone \nu*-tdn ). A nutritive tonic said to consist of
cod-liver oil, malt extract, beef juice, and glycerin
emulsion, each l^\x \ calcium hypuphoi-plnle, I grain;
sodium hypophosphite, I grain; tincture of nux vom-
ica, I drop in each teaspoonful,
Nutrabin {nu^-frao-in). A dietetic prepared from pro-
teids of milk and beef; a cocoa-colored powder flavored
with vanilla.
Nutrolactis {mttro-lak'-tis). A proprietary galactagog
said to consist of fluid extracts of Galcga officinalis^ L. ,
and Tephrosia appolinca, Lk.
Nutrose {nu^-troz). Neutral casein sodium, a soluble
powder containing l^-^fc of nitrogen, used as a food
in intestinal disorders.
Nyctalgia [iff, night; a>;of, pain]. Pain which oc-
curs chiefly during the night ; <f. g-t osteocopic pains
of syphilis.
Nyctalope {nii'^-/al-dp). One suffering from nyctal-
opia.
Nycterine {nik^-/ur-en) [vvKTEptvoc^ nightly]. I. Oc-
curring in the night. 2. Obscure.
Nycturia {nik-tn'-re-ak) \y'v^^ night; ovpox\ urine].
Nocturnal urinary incontinence.
Nymphectomy {niDi-fckZ-to-me) [rr«0a, nymph; iKTOiiijy
excision]. Excision of the nymphie.
Nymphfibulation {nim-fdi-u-la' -shun) [rru^o, nymph ;
fibula, a clasp]. The puncture and locking together
of the labia majora.
Nystagmiform {ni-stag'-tne-form) [rrffrajudr, nodding
of the head; forma, form], Resembling nystagmus.
Nystagmus. (See Illus. Diet.) See Sign, Ban/'s.
N., Cheyne's, a form of nystagmus in which the
oscillations of the eyeball have a marked rhythm.
o
Oak. (See Illus. Diet.) O.-red, Grabowski's. See
F/i/oi<i/'/ic-in\ under Oai-/i,!ri (IWui. Diet.). O.-red,
Lowe's, O.-red, Oser's. See under O^ii-iiiri (Il-
lus. Diet. ).
Oarialgia \o-ar-e-al' -je-ah^. See Oaralgitj[ Illus. Diet. ).
Oat. (See Illus. Diet.) O.-cure. See under Treat-
ment. O. -jelly. See under ye-Z/v.
Obeliad {o-he' li-iui). Toward the obelion.
Object. (See Illus. Diet.) O. -glass, the objeetive
of a mieroscope.
Objectify (oli-jiit'-e-fi) \_objicere, to cast before]. In
psychology, to externalize a phantom, to see it as a
solid object in the waking world.
Oblinition (ob-Zin-ish'-on) \_oblinere, to smear]. In-
unction.
Obliquimeter (ob-Uq-wim' -et-ur') [obliquus, oblique ;
vietayt\ to measure]. An instrument Htted with arms
employed to indicate the angle fonned by comparing
the plane of the pelvic brim with the perpendicular
a.xis of the upright body [Truax].
Obsession. (See Illus. Diet.) O. dentaire (Galippe,
1S91), topoalgia, pseudoneuralgia, or neurasthenic neu-
ralgia erroneously attributed to the teeth.
Obstetricy (ob-stet'-ns-e). Blundell's name for ob-
stetrics.
25
Obturation {ob-tu-ra'-ihun ) \obturare, to stop upj.
The stopping-up or closing of an opening or passage.
Obturator. ( See Illus. Diet. I In dentistry, an instru-
ment used to cover openings in the hard or soft palate.
When made of flexible material, to follow the move-
ments of the soft palate and to obliterate openings or
spaces in it, it is called an artificial velum.
Oecalcarine {oi-ia.'-i-ar-in). See Occipiloiauayine.
Occipito. (See Illus. Diet.) O. anterior, applied to
the position of the fetus which has the occiput directed
ventrad. O.atlantal, O.atlantoid. See O.-atloidean
{Illus. Diet. ). O.calcarine, jiertaining to the occi-
put and calcar. O. central, relating to the occipital
lobe and central gyri. O. cervical, relating to the
occiput and the neek. O. lateral, ^et Ocdpitoiotyloid
(Illus. Diet.). O. meningeal, relating to the occipi-
tal bone and the dura. O. petrosal, relating to the
occipital bone and the petrosa. O. temporal, relat-
ing to both the occipital and the temporal bones.
Occluding (oi-lu'-Jiiig) [oa/tti/ere, to shut or close up].
Applied to the grinding surfaces of molars and bicus-
pids.
Occlusal (ck-lii'-Siil). See Ociluding.
Occlusion. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 3. The full meeting
or contact in a position of rest of the masticating sur-
OCHRONOSUS
386
OIL
faces of the upper ami lower teeth ; it is erroneously
called articulation of the teeth.
Ochronosus [o-kron'-o-siis) [(Iii/jor, yellow; i-offor, dis-
ease]. .\ny disease marked by dark discoloration of
the cartilages and allied structures. Cf. 0< /itofiosis,
Ochrotyphus (o iro-ri'-Jm). Yellow fever.
Ocotea (,ii--o/'-e-ir/i) [native name in CJuiana]. A genus
of laurinaceous trees. O. cujumary, Mart., is in-
digenous to Hrazil ; the seeds are used in dyspepsia.
O. opifera, Mart., the Hrazilian Canello de Cheiro ;
the oil from the fruit and the bark arc used as an anti-
rlieuinalic. O. pretiosa, Henth, a species indigenous
to Hrazil, is used in neura.->theuia.
Octad li'/y/aJ) [o\r(j, eight]. .\n octavalent element.
Octavalent (^ok-tav'-al-cnl) [<'./<', eight; lalere, to be
worth]. Having a quautivalence of eight.
Octene [.^f-liii). See 0</yk>tc- (\\\ai. Diet.).
Octigravida (o/i-l/-i;r<i-,''-ici-iili) [otio, eight; grai'iJa, a
pregnant woman]. A woman pregnant for the eighth
time.
Octipara (ok-lih'-ar-ah") \o,lo, eight; partre, to bring
forth]. .\ woman who has been in labor eight times.
Octivalent. See Oilavalcnl.
Octoacetate (oi-li'-as'-el-dl). A compound of eight
molecules of the radicle of acetic acid with a base.
Octoferric (lyk-lofur'-il:) \_oito, eight; ferriim, iron].
Containing eight atoms of iron in the molecule.
-Ocuiin \i</y-it-/in). An organotherapeutic preparation
said to be a glycerin extr.ict from the ciliary body of
the eyes of oxen.
Oculo-. (See Illus. Diet.) O. facial, relating to the eyes
and the face. O. frontal, relating to tlie eyes and
the forehead. O.nasal. relating ttt the nose and eye.
■Oculus. ( See Illus. Diet. ) O. duplex. See Bin-
oculiis (Illus. Diet.). O. genu, the patella. Oculi
marmarygoies. See ALtamor/i/iopiui (Illus. Diet.).
O. ovi, cicatricula. O. purulentus, hypopyon. O.
scapulae, the glenoid cavity. O. simplex. See
Moit.t, i,/us (Illus. Diet.).
Oculustro (o/,'-ii/-iis'-/ro). A soap said to consist of
oleate of potassium, glycerin, and turpentine.
Odallin [oJ-al'-in) A glucosid contained in Cerbera
L>di>l!:imy Gart.
Odic (o'-iiik). Of or pertaining to the theoretic force
or influence od. O. -force. See C./ ( Illus. Diet.).
Odol [o'-dol). A mouth-wash, said to consist of salol,
2.5 parts; oil of peppermint, 0.5 parts; saccharin,
0.004 parts; and alcohol, 97 parts.
Odontalgia. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Phantom, pain
felt in the space from which a tooth is absent, usually
due to cicatricial compression of nerve filaments.
Odonterism ( o-don' -ttir-izin ). See OJonlosynirismtis
(Illus. Diet. ).
Odonthemodia, O ionihxmo&ia. [o-tfonl-hcm-o'cie-ah)
[o/iotc, a tooth ; a\iiut\in, a having the teeth on edge].
Hemmlia, excessive sensibility of the teeth.
Odonthyperesthesis [I'-Joitl-hi-J'ur-es-lhe'-sis). See
0,/oiit/l,modi,i.
Odontoatlantal [o-iioii-loiit-lan'-tl). Same &% Atlanta-
a xial.
Odontodol [o-tion'-lo-iiol^. A dental anodyne said to
contain cocain hydrochlorid, I part; oil of cherry laurel,
I part; tincture of arnica, 10 parts; solution of am-
monium acetate, 20 parts.
Odontoneuralgia {o-don-ti'-iiti-ral'-je-ah) [odm f, tooth;
nfurcil^i,!'\. Neuralgia due to diseased teeth.
Odontonoid (o-d,m'-ton-oid) [orSoif, tooth; d(!of, liUe-
ness]. Tooth-like.
Odontonomy [o-don-tnn'-o-me) [wf5f>rf, tooth ; fofio^,
law]. The classification of the teeth.
Odorator [o-dor-a'-tor) \_odo)\ perfume]. An atomizer
for diffusing liquid perfumes.
Odyl, Odyle (pd'-il). See ft/ (Illus. Diet.).
Odynacousis, Odynacusis ( I'dinn/i-ku'-sii) [oiiiw/,
pain; uimihv, to hear]. I'ain caused by noises. Cf.
J/vpti at^i^t'sia^ Ait'u>tu\
Odynolysis {o-iuii-ui'isis) [oihr//, pain; /i'lir, to
loose]. .VUeviation of pain.
Odynopeic, Odynopceic (o-diii-o-pf'-ii) [oiSi 1;/, pain;
~"i^ii', to make]. ( )xytocic.
Odynophagia ( o-diii-o-fa' -ji'-nh). See Odynphagia
(lllu>. Diet.).
Odynopceia (u-din-o-fe'-e-ah). The induction of labor
pains.
CEdemamyces {^e-de-inah-mi' -sfz) \edema; fii'Kr/^, ftin-
• gu>]. The organism which causes edemamycosis or
Aliican horse-sickness.
CEnanihe (c-naii't/u) [ii'iinr, wine; arftof, a flower;
from the similarity of the fragrance of the blossoms to
tho.se of the grape]. A genus of umbelliferous plants.
CE. phellandrium, I.am., of Europe; the fruit is
diuretic, carminative, and is reconmiended as a specific
sedative to the bronchial mucosa. Dose of powdered
fruit, I dr. in 24 hours.
CEnanthotoxin. See l-.nnnllioloxin.
CEnilism [/-nil-iztii') [w'lor, wine]. .\ form of alco-
holism producetl by abuse of wine.
CEnochemistry {e no-l-t-nZ-h-trt') \_oivo^^ wine ; cht-tnis-
//r]. The chemistry of wines.
CEnoxidase, CEnoxydase (f-noki'-id-az) \o'ivof, wine;
('-r/</<;.ff] . (-■azcncuve's name for the oxidase which
causes the browning of wines, the oxidation of the
coloring-matter of the wine.
CEstrus. See Estriis.
Ohmmeter low/'-c-//*; ). An apparatus for estimating
electric resistance in ohms.
Oidial (oid'-f-a/). Pertaining to or due to a fungus of
the genus OidiiDii.
Oidiomycosis [o-id e-o-rttiJco'-sis) \_i)6vy an egg; fivKri^,
fungus]. A disease produced by yeast fungi of the
genus Oiii'ium. O. cutis, a name proposed by Ricketts
for cutaneous disease produced by blastomycetic fungi
of the genus Oiditini. See Dt'iiiialitiiy hlaitotiiyielii'.
Oikologic {oi-kol-o/-ik) [oimir, a house; /")or, science].
Relating to the condition and improvement of homes.
Oikology [oi-kol'-pj-e) [n/Aof, a house; /ojo^', science].
The science of the home.
Oikosite (oi'-io-i'it) [o'dwr , a house; a/Vof, food]. Van
Beneden's term for a parasite fixed to its host. Cf.
Contnu-nsil/^ Sy»l/'ion/, Pniiisitt-.
Oil. (See Illus.' Diet. ) O. of Absinthium. See Oil,
U'orm-ioood, O., Adul, an oil from Sarccstigma Id^inii,
W. et Arn., order Olucinfie : it is used in India in
rheumatism. O. of .ffisculus, a fixed oil from the
horse-chestnut, .-ICuulus /lippcnastanum, L., used as an
application in rheumatism. O., Ajowan, an oil dis-
tilled from the fruit of Carum LOpticum, Benth. Dose,
' ':!~3 "l.- *'■' Aleurites, a fixed oil wiih nutty
flavor from the seeds of the candle-nut tree, Ah-urites
triU'ba, Korst. It is a mild cathartic, acting as castor
oil and more promptly. Dose, 'j-I oz. Syn., Ar-
tists' oil ; Country -•valniit oil; Kekune oil; Kekui
oil ; Belgaiini iralnut oil: Spanish walnut oil. O.,
Allyl Mustard. See under .'///i/ (Illus. Diet. ). O.,
Almond, Bitter, essential oil from the seed of bitter
almonds; a refractive, aromatic liquid with bitter acrid
taste and containing hydrocyanic acid ; soluble in al-
cohol and ether ; used as a sedative and externally
to allay itching. Dose, yi-'/i n\, (0.01-0.03 e.c. ).
Antidotes, emetics, ammonia, brandy, iron persulfate.
O., Almond, Bitter. Artificial. .See Bttizaldchyd
(Illus. Diet.). O., Almond, Sweet, fixed oil ex-
pressed from almond: sp. gr.. 0.915-0.920; misci-
ble in ether and chloroform ; used as nutrient and as
OIL
337
OIL
cathartic to children. Dose, 60-480 tl\_. O. of Aloes,
a pale yellow liquid, with odor and taste of mint, ob-
tained in small amount from aloes. C, Anemone.
See Anemoiio/ (lUus. Diet.). C, Angelica, ctliereal
oil from root of Archtitigelita vjfiiinalu, Hofim.;
used as a tonic. Dose, 1-3 \\ (0.06-0.2 c.c). O.,
Anilin, crude anilin obtained from nitrobenziii by the
action of reducing agents. O., Animal, an oil ob-
tained from destructive distillation of l^ones ; applied
in skin-diseases and used internally in hysteria. Dose,
5-20 n\, (0.3-1.2 c.c). 0., Anise, Star. See O.
,'f Illinum. O., Anthos, rosemary oil. O., An-
thracene. See under .jK///ratv«f (Illus. Diet.). O.
of Ants, Artificial, furfurol. O., Apple, amyl val-
erianate. O. of Arachis, a bland yellow oil ex-
pressed from peanuts, the fruit of Arachis hy/'oi^itii^
L. ; it is used to adulterate olive oil. O., Arbor vitae.
See O., Thuja. O., Argan, a fixed oil from the seeds
of the sapotaeeous argan tree of Morocco, Albania
sitieroxyloii, R. et S. It is used as a substitute for
olive oil. O. of Arnica Flowers, an essential oil
from the flowers of Arnica nwntana. L. It is dia-
phoretic, diuretic, and emmenagog. O., Artemisia,
an antiseptic and astringent oil from Roman worm-
wood, .-//'/e'w/j/i? wc/r/Vyw/*/, L. It is used in skin-dis-
eases. O., Artists'. ?>ee 0.,Al^urites. 0.,Asarura,
a volatile oil distilled from the rhizomes of Asaruin
europuiint^ L. ; a viscid liquid with sharp burning
taste. O. of Asphalt, a rubefacient, antiseptic oil
obtained from destructive distillation of asphalt ; it is
applied in rheumatism and parasitic skin-diseases. O.,
Aspic (corruption of spica). See O. of Spike. C,
Bacaba, oil from various species of CEnotarpus in-
digenous to South America. O., Badian. See
O. of Illicitim. O., Balm, German, an
essential oil from the leaves and tops of Melissa
officinalis, L. ; it is diaphoretic and antispasmodic.
Dose, 1-2 n\_ (0.06-0.12 C.C). Syn., 6>., Melissa:
O. of Lemon balm. O., Bancoul, C, Bankul. O.,
Bankune. .See O., Aleiiritcs. O., Barbadoes Nuts.
See O., Jalropha (Illus. Diet. 1. O., Bardane, a
hair oil made by digesting burdock root in olive oil.
O., Basil, an essential oil from leaves of Ocimttin
basilicum, L. It is antiseptic and stimulant. Dose,
1-2 tT\_ (0.06-0.12 C.c). O., Bay. (See Illus.
Diet.) 2. See O., Hfyrcia. O. of Behen. See O.
0/ Ben (Illus. Diet.). C, Benne. See O., Sesame.
O. of Birch Bark, volatile oil from the bark of Betula
lenta, I.., containing 99"^ of methyl salicylate and
almost identical with oil of wintergreen. Antirheu-
matic and antiseptic. Dose, 5-30 n)^ (0.3-1.8 c.c).
O. of Birch Wood, an antiseptic black liquid with
odor of Russia leather obtained by destructive distil-
lation of white birch, Betula alba, L. It is used in
skin-diseases. Syn., Etnpyreumatic birch oil; Oleum
Rusci. O., Bitter, a bitter, green oil extracted from
the seeds of Calophyllum inopkyllnm, L. , a guttiferous
tree of Asia. Syn., Laurel-nut oil: Tamanu oil :
Xdilo oil. O.s, Blown, oxidized fixed oils. O.,
Blue, a lii)uid mercurial ointment prepared with oil.
O. of Boldus, a volatile oil from Peumus bolJus, Mol. ,
used in intlanimations of the genitourinary tract. O.
of Canada Snakeroot, an aromatic, antiseptic stimu-
lant oil from the rhizome of Asarum Canadense, L.
Dose, 1-2 n\_ (0.06-0.12 c.c). 0., Candle-fish.
See O., Eulachon (Illus. Diet.). O., Candle-nut.
See O., .4leurites. O., Canella, an aromatic oil from
the b^rkof Canella alba. Murray. Dose, 1-2 n\_ 10.06-
0.12 C.C.I. 0.. Caoutchouc. See Dipeniene (Illus.
Diet.). O., Carap, a bitter concrete oil obtained
from seeds of Carapa guianensis, Aub. O. , Carbol-
ized Coal, a compound of carbolic acid with coal-tar,
naphtha, benzene, or some fixed oil. O. of Cascarilla,
a volatile oil from the bark of Crolon eluteria, Bennet ;
it is stimulant and aromatic and used as an adjuvant in
bitter tonics. Dose, 1-2 n\, (0.06-0.12 c.c). O. of
Cedar Leaves, essential oil from the leaves of Juni-
perus zirgniiana, L. ; sp. gr., 0.8S5 ; it is antiseptic
and emmenagog. O. of Cedar Wood, volatile oil from
the wood oi Juniperus virginiana, I.. O., Cedrat,
an essential oil from the fruit rind of Citrus mea'ica,
Risso. It is aromatic, stimulant, and antiseptic. Dose,
1.2 n\, (0.06-0.12 c.c). O. of Chamomile, Ger-
man, an essential oil from Matricaria chamomilla,
L. ; a thick bluish oil solidifying on exposure to cold.
It is used in colic, cramps, etc Dose, 1-5 tl)^ (0.06-
0.3 c.c). O. of Chamomile, Roman, an essential
oil from the flowers of ./w/zii-m/j nobili:, L. It is tonic
and stomachic. Dose, I-5 n\^ (0.06-0.3 c.c). O.,
Champaca, a volatile oil used as a perfume from
the flowers of Michelia champaca, L. O. of Cherry
Laurel, an essential oil from the leaves of Prunus
laurocerasits, L. It has the odor and properties of oil
of bitter almond; used as a sedative. Dose, ',6-/2 "1,
(O.OI-0.03 c.c). O., Cina. See O. of IVormseed,
Levant. O., Citron. See O., CeJrat. O. of Cit-
ronella, an essential oil from various species of the
grass Andropogon. O., Cochlearia, a volatile oil
from scurvy grass, Cochlearia officinalis, L. Its prin-
cipal constituent is secondary butyl thiocarbamid, C^-
H, . CSN. It is stimulant, aperient, and diuretic.
Dose, 2-5 n\, (0.12-0.3 c.c). O. of Cocoanut, a
white semi-solid fat, soluble in alcohol and ether, ob-
tained from the nut of Cocos nucifera, L. It is used
as an alterant and nutrient, and as ointment base.
Dose, 2-4 dr. (8-16 c.c). O., Cecum-. See
Cocum-butter. O., Cognac, ethyl enanthate. O.,
Colza, an oil consisting of glycerid of brassic acid ob-
tained from a variety of Brassica canipestris, L. O.,
Coonda or Coondi. .See O., Carap. O., Cotton-
seed, a fixed oil from seeds of cotton, Gossypium her-
baceurn, L. ; used as olive oil. O., Country
Walnut. See O.. AUuritcs. O., Crab. See O.,
Carap. O. of Crithmum, a limpid volatile oil from
Crithmum maritimuiii, L. ; it has an acrid aromatic
taste; sp. gr., 0.98. C, Cumin, a volatile carmina-
tive oil from the seeds of Cuminum cyminum, L. O.
of Cypress, a volatile, colorless, oily liquid obtained
from the fresh leaves and shoots of Cupressus semper-
•cirens, L. It is antiseptic and antispasmodic and is
recommended in whooping cough ; used by sprinkling
the clothes and room. O., Damny Mountain. See
O., Ebony. O., Dee. See Deelin,r ileum (Illus.
Diet. ). O., Dill, a volatile oil from fruit of dill, Peii-
cedanum graveolens, Benth. et Hook, fil., consisting ,
chiefly of carvol, C|„H„0, and limonene, C,(|H„ ;
sp. gr., 0.905. It is used as a carminative. Dose,
3-10 n\, (0.2-06 c.c). O., Dippers. See O., Ani-
mal. O.s, Distilled, volatile oils. C, Doegling,
oil from the Norwegian whale, Balcna rostrata : it
is used as an ointment ba.se. O., Dutch. See O.,
Haarlem. O., Earth Nut. See O.. Arachis. C,
Ebony, a fatty oil from the seeds of Bauhinia tomen-
tosa, L. Syn., Damny mountain oil. C, Eel, the
fat of eels. C, Egg-yolk, an oil obtained from hard-
boiled fresh eggs and used in lotions. C, Eguse,
oil of colocvnth seeds imjMrted from .Africa. O.s,
Expressed.' O.s, Fat. See Oil. Eatty (IWui. Diet.).
O. of Fir Cones, a volatile oil from the cones of Picea
e.welsa, Lk.; a colorless antiseptic liquid with balsamic
odor; used as inhalations in diseases of the respiratory
organs. O. of Fir, Scotch, an essential antiseptic
oil from Pinus sylfestris, L. ; sp. gr. , about 0.S7 ; used
as an application in chronic rheumatism. O. of Fire-
OIL
388
OIL
weed, an essential oil from Ere^hlhites praal/a, Raf.;
aromatic ionic and stinutlant. Uose, 2-6 tT^ (0.12-0.4
c.c. ). 0., Fir-wood, ■^ee Oil 0/ Fir. O.. Flax-
seed. See (^, iC;«.ivfi/ (lllus. Diet. ). C, Fleabane.
See 0. , /i;v;wii« ( Illus Diet.). C, Fulmar, a clear
red oil, with a powerful and peculiar odor and prop-
erties analogous to cod-liver oil, obtained from the ful-
mar petrel, rroct'llaria i^Uuialis, L. , obtained on the
island ol St. Kilda, off the HriDsh coast. O., Fusel,
amylic alcohol. O. of Gaultheria. >ee l>. ,t/ Hi it/ft-
grmi illkis. Diet.). O. of Gaultheria, Artificial,
methyl salicylate. C, Gaultheria, from Birch. See
O. of Hifflt Hark. C, Geranium. ( See Illus. Diet.)
2. See O.y Lemon-grass. C. Geranium, Turkish.
See C, Lemon-grass. O., Ginger-grass, C, Veti-
vert. See 0.. Lemon-grass. O., Gingili, sesame oil.
0., Goldenrod, a volatile oil IVotm S.-Zhiugo oJora,
Alton, used as a perfume. O., Gomenol,a terpinol
said to he obtained from a variety of Melaleuca leuea-
dendron^ L. It is recommentled in pertussis. Dose,
5-10 c.c. of 5Cf oil injected into the gluteal
muscles. C, Ground Nut. See O., Araehis.
O., Gru-Gru, a violet-scented, light yellow
solid from the nut of the macaw palm, Aero-
eoftiia lasiospatha. Mart., of the West Indies. O.,
Guaiac, tiglic aldehyd. O., Guaiacum-wood, an
essential oil, semi-solid or crystalline at or'linary tem-
peratures, with intense odor of tea, obtained from wood
of Guaiaetim ojjieinaie^ L. O., Gynocardia. See O.^
Chaulmoogra (Illus. Diet.). C, Haarlem. See O.,
Linseed, Stilfurated, TerehinthinateJ. O., Hemlock,
a volatile oil fr<)m the bark of Tsitgn eana:iensis., C'arr.
0., Herring, a lixedoil from herrings. O. of Hops,
a volatile od from hops, the strobiles o{ Lfnmultts in-
pnlus., L., soluble in alcohol, ether, or chloroform ;
sedative, tonic, and narcotic. Dose, I-5 Xr\^ (0.06-
0.6 c.c). O. of Horsemint, a volatile oil from
Afonarda punctata, Willd. ; used as carminative.
Dose, I-IO n\, (0.06-0.6 c.c). 0., Hungarian,
enanlhic ether, used to impart a flavor of Ki eneh brandy
to inferior liiiuor. O. of Hyoscyamus Leaves, a
green oil i>rei)ared by heating a h.\ed oil with fresh
leaves of Ifvoscvamus niger, L ; used as a sedative
in cough of tuberculosis. Dose, I-5 tT\^ 10. 06-0. 3
c.c). O., Hypericum, -a preparation of the tops of
Hypericum perforatum macerated in olive oil (4 oz. in
1 pt. ), used as an application for bruises. Syn., J\ed
oil. O.. Hyperiodized. See Jodopin and Lipiodol.
O., Hyssop, a volatile oil from Hvssopus offiiinalis,
L. ; sp. gr., about 0.930; used in diarrhea, colic, etc.
Dose, 1-5 V\^ (0.06-0.3 c.c). O., Illicium, an es-
sential f>il from the fruit of Illicium nnisatum, Bortr. ;
its chief constituent is anelhol. C, Iloopay, O., Ilu-
pai, the fatty oil expressed from the seeds of Snssi.i
longifolia, L. ; used in skin-diseases. O. of Indian
Corn. See O., Maize. O. of Indian Grass, O.,
Indian Melissa. See O. of Lemon-grass. O., In-
fernal, castor oil. O., Iodoform, a sterilized solution
of iodoform in almond oil (4.5-5''^ iodoform). O.,
Iva, an essential oil from Achillea moschata, |acq.
0., Joint, synovia. O., Juniper, Empyreumatic.
See O., Cade (Illus. Diet ). O., Juniper Wood, a
volatile oil from fresh wood of Junipcrus conimuni .
L., distilled with water. It is a turpentine-like liquid
with feeble odor of juniper. O., Karwah Thistle, a
cathartic oil expressed from the seeds of Argenione
mexieana, L. O., Kekune, O., Kukui. See O.,
Aleurites. O., Krumholz. See O., Pmus pumilio.
0., Kundah, O., Kuridah. See P.Xarap. C,
Kurung. See O., Pongamia. C, Lard, oil
from hog's lard; sp. gr. , o.gio-0.925 at 14° C. ;
soluble in alcohol, ether, and chloroform. O. of
Laurel, a narcotic volatile oil from the fruit o{ I^aurus
uoifilisy L. ; sp. gr., 0.88. Rarely used internally.
Dose, }i-3 n\_ (0.025-0.2. c.c. ). C, Laurel-nut.
See 0., Bitter. O. of Lemon Balm. See c)..
Balm. 0., Lemon-grass, an essential oil from the
leaves of Andropogon schananthus, L. It is used as
an a[)plicalion in rheumatism and internally in cholera.
Syn., Indian melissa oil; Oil of verbena. O. of
Limes, an essential oil from the fruit rind of Citrus
limetta, Risso ; stinmlant and tonic and used lorllav(jr-
ing. 0., Limetta. See O. of Limes. O. of Lin-
aloe, an essential fragrant oil <listilled from JJursera
gra-ceolcns, Tr. et PI., a Mexican wood, and from
allied species. O., Linseed, Sulphurated, an
antiseptic oil obtained from linseed oil by action of
sulfur dioxid ; contains 14'^ of sulfur; used in
scabies, etc. O., Linseed, Sulphurated, Tere-
binthinated, an antiseptic oily jireparalion obtained
by mixing sulfuraied linseed oil with oil of tur-
jjentine (1 :3); used internally in lithiasis, exter-
nally in skin-diseases. Do.se, 5-15 tr\_ (0.3-1 c.c.) in
milk. Syn., Dutch oil ; Haarlem oil : Dutch drops.
0., Macassar, a preparation of cocoanut oil and the
(\o\\crsoi Caiianga odorata, Hook, (ylang-ylang); used
by the natives of the Moluccas to anoint their bodies
during prevalence of fevers. O., Madia, a fatty oil from
the seeds of a composite amuial, A/adia satii'a, Mol.;
used as a ctindiment and in medicine. O., Maize, a
golden oil of peculiar taste and smell obtained Iront the
germs of corn grains; sp. gr., 0.916 at 25° C. It
consists of olein, stearin, and palmitin. O. of Male-
fern, a volatile oil from Dryopteris Jilix-mas, Schott,
and /A niarginalis, A. Gray. It is used as an an-
thelmintic. Dose, 12-25 1T\_ (0.7-1.5 c.c). C,
Margosa, a bitter yellow oil with odor of garlic ex-
pressed from seeds of Melia azadirachta, L. It is
used as an anthelmintic and as an application in
rheumatism, and in sunstroke. O. of Marjoram,
Wild, an essential oil from the lops of Origanum
Tulgare, L. ; it is antiseptic, tonic, and emmenagog.
Dose, 2-10 rt\_ (0.12-0.6 c.c). It is used externally
in skin-diseases. C, Massoy, an aromatic volatile
oil from massoy bark. O. of Matico, a volatile anti-
septic oil from Piper angustifolium, K. et P. ; used
in disea.ses of the urinary tr.ict. Dose, '2-I Tl\, (0.03-
0.06 c.c. ). O., Meadow Sweet, salicylous acid.
O.s, Medicinal, infusions of i part of a dry drug in 10
parts of olive oil, or a preparation made by boiling I
part of a fresh herb in 2 parts of olive oil. O.,
Melaleuca. See O., Gy>/>«/ ( Illus. Diet. ). C, Mel-
issa. See 0., Balm. O. of Milfoil, an aiomatic
carminative and tonic oil from the leaves and llowers
of Achillea millefolium, L. ; sp. gr., 0.910-0.920;
tonic, astringent, emmenagog. Dose, 1-5 tTL (o 06-
03 C.C.I. Syn., O., Varrom. O. of Mint, Curled,
a volatile oil from the leaves of Mentha cri^pa, L. ;
used as oil of peppermint O., Mountain Ash, para-
sorbic acid. C, Mountain Pine. See O., Piiius
pumilio. 0., Muscatel Sage, an essential oil from
.Sahia sclarea, L. ; sp. gr,, about 0.928; used as a
perfume. O., Muscovite. See 0. of L-lirch Wood.
O., Mustard, Artificial. See .Allvlthiocyanate C,
Myrcia, a volatile oil from the leaves of Pimenta acris.
Kost.,consisting chiefly of eugenol; sp.gr., 0.065-0.990
at 15° C; soluble in alcohol, ether, or chloroform;
used in making bay-rum. Syn., Oil of bay. O. of
Nagkassar or Nahor, an oil from the .seeds of Mesiia
ferrea, L. ; used locally in rhemnalism. C, Ndilo.
See O., Bitter. O., Neem. See O., Margosa. O.,
Niaouli, a volatile oil from the leaves of Melaleuca
leucadendron, L. , containing 66'/ of eucalyptol ; a
thin, pungent, yellow, aromatic, dextrogyre oil ; sp.
OIL
3S9
OIL
gr., 0.922; soluble in alcohol, ether, and benzin ;
used in tuberculosis. Dose, 4 n\, (O-^S c.c. I 6 times
daily. Inj., 16.5 tr^ ( i c.c. ) in olive oil. C, Nic-
ker-seed, the oil from bonduc seeds, used as an em-
brocation in rheumatism. O., Niger-seed, a thin,
bland, yellow oil obtained from tiie seeds of Guizotia
advssi»it\i,Cass.^ a composite annual cultivated in India
and Abyssinia for its seeds. Syn., kam-til oil. C,
Nutmeg, a volatile oil distilled from nutmeg; a thin
yellow liquid; sp. gr., 0.870-0.900. O., Nutmeg,
Fatty, a li.xed oil from nutmeg ; a yellowish, soft
solid with taste and odor of nutmeg ; narcotic and
carminative. Dose, 2-5 gr. (0.1-032 gm.). Syn.,
Niitme; biitttr. C, Olive. (See Illus. Diet.) It is
a mixture of glyceryl (CjIIj) with oleic acid (CnHjj-
Oj, and palmitic acid (CigH^jCJ ; it consists of two
oils having the formulas C3H5( Cj.jM.,.^t).j Ig, and C3H5-
(€,5113,0.^)3 respectively. O., Omum. See O.,
Ajoivau. O. of Orange Flowers. See O. of X^'roli
(Illus. Diet.). O. of Orange Flowers, Bigarade, a
volatile oil from the tlowers and leaves of Citrus In^a-
railia, Duh. O. of Orange Flower, Petals, a vola-
tile oil from the petals of Citrus aurantiunt^ L. O. of
Orange Flowers, Petit Grain, a volatile oil from the
leaves and unripe iVuit of Citrus dii^ivuniia^ Duh.
O., Orange Peel, an essential oil from tlie fresh rind
of Citrus aurjitlium, L. O., Origanum. See O.,
Marjoram, Wild ; also the common but erroneous
name for oil of thyme. O., Palmarosa. See O.,
Lemou-i;rass. O., Paraffin, chielly hydrocar-
bons of the CnH,n-|-2 series, di>tilled from pe-
troleum; a limpid oil thickening with cold; sp. gr. ,
0.875-0.900 ; boils at 300° C. O., Pastinaca, a vol-
atile oil, consisting chiefly of ethyl butyrate, contained
in the fruit of parsnip, I'astinaca sativa, L. ; a yellow
liquid with pleasant smell; sp. gr. , 87. O., Pat-
chouli, a volatile oil from the leaves of Pogoste'uon
herneaitus, Benth. ; a thick, fragrant, brownish liquid ;
sp. gr., 0.970-0.990. O., Peach Kernel, an oil
expressed from seed of the peach, Prutius fersica,
Sieb. ; Sp. gr., 0.915 at 15° C. Soluble in ether,
chloroform, or carbon di>ulfid ; used as almond or olive
oil. O., Peanut. See O., Ararhis. O., Pear, amyl
acetate. O., Pennyroyal, European. See O., Pu-
legium. O., Peppermint, Mitcham, oil from pep-
permint cultivated at Mitcham, Surrey, England, 0.
of Pine Needles. See O., Fir, Scotcli. O., Pine-
apple. See under /■/«;• (Ilhis. Diet.). O. of Pinus
pumilio, a very fragrant volatile oil from the leaves of
Pinus puoiilio, Haenke ; antiseptic and expectorant,
and used also in glandular enlargements and skin-
diseases. Dose, 5-10 rT\_ (0.3-0.6 c.c). O. of
Pinus Sylvestris. See O., Fir, S,ot,/i. O., Poho,
oil of lapanese peppermint. O., Polei, O., Poley.
See O., Pulfgiuw. O., Pongamia, O., Poonga.oil
expressed from the seeds of an East Indian tree, Pofi-
gamia f^lahra. Vent. It is a dee|) yellow to reddish-
brown fluid at 60° F. , but below that it is solid. It
is used by the Hindoos in skin-diseases, and is espe-
cially reconmiended in those due to fungi. O., Poppy,
oil expressed from the seeds of various species of
Papaver : used as a substitute for olive and almond
oil. O., Porpoise, fixed oil from the blubber of the
porpoise. O., Potato, fusel oil. O., Ptychotis. See
O.y Ajo^waii. O., Pulegium, the oil from European
pennyroyal, Mt-iilha pu/f:;iui):, L. ; its chief constituent
is pulegiol, C,„H,j'l. It smells like peppermint; boils
at 227° C. O., Pumpkin Seed, oil from the seeds of
Cucurbita fipo, L., a red oily liquid ; sp. gr., 0.928 ;
it is said to be anthelmintic. O., Quirinus, a pe-
troleum issuing near the chapel of St. Quirinus at
Tegernsee. O., Ram-til. See O., Xi^er-sted. C,
Rape, a brown or greenish-yellow oil expressed from
seeds of a variety of Brassica (antpestris. O.,
Ray. See (7.,5/a/f. O., Red. ^ee O., Hypericum.
O., Rhodium, a volatile oil from rosewood, Con-
'ohulus stopanus, L. ; used to adulterate oil of
rose. O., Rose Geranium. See O., Geraniutit
(Illus. Diet.). O., Rosewood. See O., Rhodium.
O., Rusa, lemon-grass oil. O., Salad, olive oil. O.,
Sandalwood, East Indian, O., Santal. See O.,
Sandalwood (Illus. Diet.). O., Savine, a poison-
ous, volatile oil from the fresh tops o{ Juniperus sa-
bina, L. It is irritant and ennnenagog. Dose,
;.i-2 tr^ (0.03-0. 12 c.c. ). Antidotes, emetics, oil,
mucilage, brandy, opium. O., Scurvy Grass. See
O.. Cochlearia. O., Seneca, crude petroleum. O.,
Sesame, a fixed oil from the seeds of Sesavium iitdi-
cum, L. ; sp. gr., 0.919-0.923 at 15° C. ; soluble in
ether, chloroform, or carbon disulfid. It is laxative
and nutrient. Dose, 4-8 dr. (15-3OC.C. ). Syn.,
Benneoil: Tceloil. O., Shark, apale acrid oil from the
liver of the shark, Sqitalus tarcharuis ; sp.gr., 0.87-
o SS. O., Shealkanta, the karvah thistle oil. O.,
Simabolee, a clear oil extracted from curry leaves,
Murrava ioenigii, Spr. O., Skate, a yellow neutral
oil obtained from the liver of the skate, Paja batis ; it
is used as a substitute for cod-liver oil. C, Soy, a
bland yellow oil expressed from soja beans, the seeds
of G'vrine soja, Sieb. O. of Spike, a volatile oil
from the leaves and tops of Parandula spica, Cav. ; car-
minative and rubefacient, and used externally in rheu-
m;itism. O., Spikenard, lemon-grass oil. O., Spruce.
See O., Heiulock. O., Storax, a volatile oil from
storax ; sp. gr., 0.900. C, Sumbul, a volatile oil
from the root of Ferula sttvthul. Hook fii. O., Sun-
flower, a fixed oil from the seeds of the sunflower,
Hslianihtis annuus, L. O., Sweet Bay. See O. ,
Laurel. O. of Tagud-nuts, oil from the seeds of
Phvlelephas iitacrocarpa,V^.e\.Y. O., Tallicoonah.
See 0.,Carap. O., Tamanu. ?,ee O., Bitter. C,
Tambor, a purgative oil obtained from Ovtphalea oleif-
era, Hemsl., of Central America. It isused ascastor
oil. O., Tea, a Chinese fixed oil said to be derived
from Camellia drupifera. Lour. C, Teaberry. See
O., Winterberry (Illus. Diet.). O., Teel, O., Til.
See O., Sesame. O., Templin, oil of Pinus
pumilio. O., Theobroma, cacao butter. O., Thuja,
an essential oil from the leaves of Thuja oeeident-
alis, L. ; emmenagog, tonic and antiseptic. Syn., O.,
.4rbor vitic ; O., Il'/iite cedar. O., Touloucouna,
carap oil. O., Tumenol. See Tuvtenol. O.,
of the Tung Tree. See O., Aleurites. O. of
Turpentine, a volatile oil from the concrete resin of
Pinus palustris and other species ; chiefly consisting
of C|„H,8 ; sp. gr., 0.855-0.870; soluble in ether,
slightly so in alcohol; boils at i55°-:7o° C. It is
anthelmintic, antiseptic, diuretic, and rubefacient.
Dose, 5-120 tt\, (0.3-7.4 c.c). O., Turtle, oil ex-
tracted from turtles' eggs ; said to equal cod-liver oil
in value. O., Ugger, a perfume distilled from agal-
lochum. O., Valerian, a volatile oil from the rhizome
and root of Valeriana o^cinalis, L. ; sp. gr., 0.95 ;
used in nervous diseases. Dose, 4-5 tT^ (O.25-0.3
c.c). O. of Verbena. .'^ee O., Lemon-grass. O.
of Vitriol, sulfuric acid. O., Walnut, a fixed oil
from Juglans regia. O. of Wax, a volatile oil
obtained from wax bv fractional distillation. O.,
White Cedar. See 'O.. Thuja. O., Wild-seed,
a fixed oil from mignonette. Reseda luteola . L.
O., Wine, Heavy, a final product of the distillation
of alcohol with great excess of sulturic acid, a yellow
oilv liquid with pungent odor and acrid taste; sp. gr. ,
1. 096-1. 129; soluble in alcohol or ether; boils at
OINTMENT
390
OLIVE
280° C. O., Wittneben's. See f . , r«/«/«/ (Illus.
Diet). 0., Wood. I. Gurjun balsam. 2. See
O., Aleurii<s. 0., Wormseed, American. See
O., ChenopoJium ( Illu5. Dicl. ). O. of Worm-
seed, Levant, a volatile oil from the flowers of
Arltmisia etna. Berg, et Schmidt, consisting chiefly of
cineol, CjqHj^^O ; sp. gr., about 0.930; soluble in
alcohol and ether. It is anthelmintic and tonic. Dose,
1-2 n\, (0.05-0. 12 c.c). 0., Wormwood, Com-
mon, a volatile oil from the leaves and tops of Artem-
isia absinthium, L., consisting chiefly of thujone,
CjQlfjgO; sp. gr., 0.925-0.950; soluble in alcohol or
ether ; analgesic and tonic. Dose, 1-2 TT\^ (0.06-0.12
c.c). O. of Wormwood, Roman. See O. of
Aiteiiiisi.i. 0., Yarrow. See O., Milfoil. O.,
Ylang Ylang. See O., Cinanga (Illus. Diet.).
Ointment. (See Illus. Diet. ) O., Blue. See /Mirar-
gvriini unguent. (Illus. Diet.). O., Citrine. See
Hydrargynitu nit<at. iing. (Illus. Diet.). C, Lis-
ter's, bone acid, I ; white wax, 1 ; paraffin, 2 ; almond
oil, 2 parts. O., Mercurial, O., Neapolitan. See
Hvdrargyrum unguent. (Illus Diet. 1. O.-muslins,
strips of muslin impregnated with ointment, applied in
eczema.
Old Man's Back. Paralytic kyphosis.
Oldenlandia {ol-den-lan,i'-e-a'h) [H. B. Oldenhnd,
Danish botanist]. A genus of rubiaceous plants.
O. corymbosa, L. , of the East and West Indies, is
antispa->modic and antipyretic. O. umbellata, L. ,
Indian madder, a si>ecies indigenous to the Kast In-
dies and cultivated for the root, Chaya, ghe, or chaya-
var, which yields a red dye and is used in skin-dis-
eases ; the leaves are expectorant.
Oleaceous (o-le-a'-shus). Relating lo the olive or to
the order Oleaeetz.
Oleandrism (o-le-an'-dri:m). Poisoning by oleander ;
anahigiius to digitalism.
Olearia \(<-le-a'-re-ah) \^Adaiii O'earius, I(')0O-l67l].
A genus of the Cniiifiasit.e. O. moschata, Hook.,
yields eurj'bin.
Olease (o'-le-a:). .\n enzyme found by Talomei in
olives, which causes precipitation of the ct)loring-mat-
terof olive oil and rancidity by formation of fatty acifls.
Oleaster io-le-as'tur) [L., the wild olive]. I. The
olive tree. O/ea tiiropea, L. 2. The paradise tree,
Eitea:^niis angusti folia, L.
defiant yol'-e-fi-ant) [oleum, oil; faeeie, to make].
Making oil.
Oleic (o'-le-ik) \_oleum, oil]. Relating to, containing,
or obtained from oil.
Oleobalsamic [o-le-o-bal-sam' -ik\. Containing oil and
balsam. O. Mixture, an alcoholic mixture of vola-
tile oils and balsam of Peru.
Oleocreosote (o-le-o-ire'-o-soty A yellowish oily
liquid with a specific gravity o 950 at 15° C. ; soluble
in ether, chloroform, and benzine. It is an antiseptic
used in catarrh of the respiratory organs, bronchitis,
etc. Administered as an emulsion in doses, adults,
40-163 gr. ( 2.6-10.4 gm.) daily; children, 8-45 gr.
(0.52-3 gra.) daily. Syn., Creosote-oleic ether ; Creo-
sote oleate ; Oleoereasol.
Oleoguaiacol (o-le-o-g-wi' -ak-ol ). See Guaiaeol Oleal-.
Oleoinfusion (o-le-oin-fu' -shun). An oily solution of
a drug.
Oleosaccharose (o-le-o-sat'-ar-ds). A compound of
saccharose with an essential oil.
Oleum. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Alchitri, oil of Juni-
per. O. anonae, ylang ylang oil. O. nigrum, a
reddish-yellow oil, becoming of the consistency of
honey on keeping, obtained in the East Indies from
the seeds of Celastrus panieulatus, Willd. It is a
powerful stimulant and diaphoretic and is used in
rheumatism, gout, and various fevers. O. phosphor-
atum, a mixture of phosphorus, I gr. ; ether, 9 gr. ;
almund oil, 90 c.c. Each minim contains .^^^^ ol" a
grain of jthosphorus ; it is [.rescribed in rachitis. Olea
ptnguia, fixed oils. O. populeum, a jireparalion of
1 part of shredded poplar biuls digested in 3 parts of
olive oil. O. provinciale. >ee Oil, I'to'.enee {,\\\\i%.
Diet.). O. pulegi, polev oil ; oil from European
pennyroyal. O. ricini naphtholatum, castor oil con-
taining 0,2*^ each of ((-naphthol, ehlorofomi, and oil
of peppermint. O. templinum. \. '><ie Oil ot I'inus
puntili''. 2. A variety of turpentine distilled from the
cones of Abies peelinnia, D. C. O. unonse, ylang
ylang oil. O. vulpii:m, a mixture of olive oil and
I '/ each of dill oil and oil of thyme. O. wittnebi-
anum. See Oil of Cajiipiit (\W\%. Diet.).
Oleyl ( y-li-il}. C,gH„b, the radicle of oleic acid.
Olfactometry [ol-fak-tom'-et-re] \olfaeere, lo smell ;
vtetare, lo measure]. The science of measuring the
acuteness of the sense of smell.
Olfactory. (See Illus. Diet.) O. Islands. See
Islaitiis.
Oligemia. (See Illus. Dicl. 1 O. serosa. Same as
//vdrnnia.
Oligidria (ol-ig-id'-re-eih). See Olighydria (Illus.
Diet.).
Oligocytosis (ol-ig-osi-lo'-sis) [o//jof, few ; KvTtif,
cill]. See Oligoeythemia (Illus. Diet.).
Oligogalia (<'/-^f-o-^n'-/^-fl//). See Oligogalactia (\\\m5.
I-lict. ).
Oligoglobulia (ol-igo-gh-hu' -le-ah) [6>/;nf, few; glo-
bulus, a small globe]. See Otigoevlhemia (Illus.
Diet. I.
Oligomania. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Abulic. See
Abulomania (Illus. Diet.). O., Affective. Same
as Mania sine delirio. O., Agoraphobic, .'^ee Ag. r-
aphobia (Illus. Diet. ). O., Claustrophobic. See
C7i;«.t/'-c/»Ai;/'/a (Illus. Diet.). O., Mysophobic. See
Mysophrbia (Illus. Diet.).
Oligomorphic (ol-ig-o-mor'-ft) [o//)or, few; iiopoi/,
form], .\pplied to organisms which have but few-
stages of development,
Oligonitrophil (ol-ig-o-ni'-lro-fil). See Oligonitro-
phdoiis.
Oligonitrophilous [ol-ig-o-ni-trof'-il-us^ \o'/fin^, scan-
ty; nitrogen: pi/t'iv, to love]. Beijerinck's term,
1902, applied to those organisms which, while
occurring freely in nature, develop in nutrient *merlia,
containing combined nitrogen, or from which combined
nitrogen has not been carefully excluded. They have
the ability of assimilating and utilizing atmospheric
nitrogen.
Oligophospaturia (ol-ig-n-fos-fat-u'-re-ah). A decrease
in tlie amount of ]>hosphates in the urine.
Oligophrenia (ol-ig-o-fre'-ne-ah) [o/.i}o(,ym\e; ippiv,
mind]. Imbecility,
Oligoplasmia (ol-igo-plaz'-me-ah\ [o//)Of, scanty;
7r>aniin, a thing molded]. A decrease in the amount
of blood-plasma.
Oligospermatism i ol-tg-o-spurm' -al-izm). See Oligo-
spermia (Illus. Diet.).
Oliguresia [ol-ig-u-re'-se-ah'). See Oliguria (Illus.
Diet.).
Olivary. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The olivary body.
Olive. (See Illus Diet.) O., Accessory. I. A nu-
cleus composed of two small masses of cinerea. an outer
(the external accessory olivarj' body of MUllert and an
inner (the internal accessor)' olivary body of Miiller),
within the olive situated above and lo the inner side
of the dentatum. Syn., Acee.ssory olivary nueleus ;
Xueleus juxtaolivaris : Ger. A'ehenolive ; Olii'enneben-
kern; Kr. A'oyau olivaire accessoire. 2. A gray
OLIVIFUGAL
391
OORODEIN
plate dorsad of the olive. Syn., External accessory
olhary iiucletts ; Lateral aeeessory olivary ntuleus :
Superior aeeessory olivary niteleits ; Ger. aitssere A'el'en •
olive: Fr. Xoyaii jitxta-olivaire poste'O-externe. 3. A
similar but smaller gray plate dorsad of the pyramid.
Syn., Internal accessory olivary nucleus ; Aleiiian in-
ternal olivary nucleus ; A'ticleus of the pyramid ; X.
pyramiilalis ; Anterior oli-e. O., Anterior. See O.,
Accessory (3). O., Inferior, the oliv.iry body. O.,
Superior, O., Upper. .See Xucleus, Olivary,
Superior. O., Superior, of Luys, the tegmental
nucleus.
Olivifugal (ol-iv-if -u-gal ) \olive ; t'ugere, to flee].
Turned or moving from the olive.
Olivin (ol'-iv-in). \ substance obtained by Braconnot
from salicin by action of sulfuric acid.
Olivipetal (ol-iv-ip' -et-al ) \olive ; pelere, to seek].
Toward the olive.
Oly (o'-/e). The scum on molten metal.
Olutkombul. See Ahroma angusta, L.
Omal (./-OTa/). See Tric/ilorpheiiol (Illus. Diet.).
Omateal io-mat'-e-al). Relating to the omentum.
Omentosplenopexy [o-men-to-splen'-o-peks-e). (.)men-
topexy followed by splenopexy to develop complement-
ary circulation in certain hepaticosplenic lesions.
Omentum. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Haller's Colic,
a process of the upper right border of the greater
omentum which mav become adherent to the testis
during fetal life and be included in the sac of an in-
guinal hernia. O. osseum. See Periosteum (Illus.
Diet.). O., Pancreaticosplenic, a fold of peritoneum
uniting the tail of the pancreas with the lower part of
the inner surface of the spleen.
Omocephalus (^o-mo-se/'-al-us). See Omacephalus
(Illus. Diet.).
Omphalodymia [om-fal-o-dim'-e-ah). See under
ScniiitoLlyniia.
Omphalotripsy (om-fal-o-trip'-se) [ouod/of, navel ;
rpi.iciv, to nib]. Separation of the umbilical cord by
a crushing instrument.
Onage, Onaye. The African name for the arrow-poison
obtained from seeds of Strophanthus hispidus, D. C.
Oncography {rng-kog'-raf-e^ [b''jKo<;, a swelling:
;pdof/r, to write]. The recording of the measure-
ment of tumors by an oncometer.
Oncosis. I See Illus. Diet.) 3. Tumefaction.
Oneiric, Oniric {o-ni'-nk) [6ff//:»oc, a dream]. Relating
to dreams; attended by visions.
Oneirism (i'-ni'-rizin) [oinpor, a dream]. A condition
of cerebral automatism analogous to the dream state,
as a dream prolonged to the waking period.
Oniomania {o-ne-o-tna^-ne-ah) [dji-zor, to be bought;
innia, madness]. A mania for spending money.
Onkinocele (ong-kin'-o-sel) [6;w/r, swelling; \r, a
fiber; 'V'///?, tumor]. Inflammation of the tendon-
shealhs attended by swelling.
Ononetin (o-non'-et-in). CjjHj^Oj. A dissociation-
product of onospin.
Ononid [o-no'-nid\. C]gHj.,Oj. A neutral principle
contained in the root of Ononis spinosa : a yellow,
slightly bitter powder soluble in water and alcohol.
Syn., Ononis -glycyrr/tizin.
Ononin (o-no'-nin). C^U^Oy^, a glucosid isolated by
V. Reinsch from the root of Ononis spinosa, L.
Ononis \o-no'-nisi [(/i'»-, an a.ss]. A genus of legumin-
ous plants. O. spinosa, L., rest-harrow, a shrub of
Europe. The diuretic root is used in dropsyand gout.
Ononisglycyrrhizin [o-no-nis-gli-sur-i^-zin ). See
Orio/iid.
Onospin (o-nos'-pin). C^Hj,0|.,. A dissociation-
product of ononin by action of baryta-water with heat.
Onychexallaxis (^on-ii-eks-al-aks' -is) [ov^i, nail ;
tf(i//af(f, a degenerating]. Degeneration of the
nails.
Onychogram (on'-ik-o-gram) [oiff, nail ; ypaoeiv, to
write]. The record of the variations in blood-pressure
by an onychograph.
Onychograph [on'-ik-o-graf) [ovv^, nail ; jpdofir, to
write] An instrument devised by Max Herr for
recording the variations in blood-pressure in the capil-
laries of the tips of the fingers. It consists for the
most part of the sphygmograph so arranged that the
pelotte can be brought against the finger resting upon
a hard surface.
Onychography {on-it-og'-raf-e). The tracing of the
pulse in the smallest vessels by means of an instrument
placed on the nail.
Onychogryphosis (on-ik-o-gri-fo'-sis). See Onycho-
gryposis (Illus. Diet.).
Onychoma ion-ii-o'-mah). A tumor of the nail-bed.
Onychophagist (on-ii-o/'-aj-ist) [«vi,-, nail; on)eH',
to cat]. One addicted to biting the finger-nails.
Onychophosis (on-ii-o-fo'-sis). Stt Onyc/iyposis ^Illus.
Diet.).
Onychorrhexis ( on-ik-or-eis'-is] [onf , nail j M^'ir
rupture]. The splitting of the nails.
On-chosis. (See Illns. Diet. 1 O. grjrposis, onycho-
gryposis. O. incrassata. hyperonychosis. O. lap-
sus, onycholysis. O. mollities, softening nf the nails.
O. pterygium. See Pterygium unguis (Illus. Diet 1.
Onyxis. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Retroungueal, ony-
chia originating at the root of the nail.
Oocyan [o-o-si'-an\ [w"r, egg; Ktavo^, a dark-blue
substance]. Of Sorby, the green or blue coloring-
matter of eggshells of birds ; found to be partly
biliverdin and partly a blue derivative of bile-pigments.
Oocyst (o'-o-;ist) [iiui , egg; MC7(f, bladder]. Applied
by some writers to the cysts in which the vermicules of
the malaria parasite encyst themselves. The term is
misleading ; spore cyst is preferable.
Oocyte (ot-o-si/\ ['jui', egg; mrof, cell]. The ovarian
egg-cell before the formation of the polar bodies ; also
written ovocyte.
Oogonium. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The primordial
mother-cell which gives rise to the ovarian egg and its
follicle. 3. The descendants of the primordial germ-
cell from which ultimately arise the oocytes (Boveri) ;
also writen ovogonium.
Ookinete {o-o-kin'-lt) [ixSr, egg ; Kivtiv, to move]. See
Oocyst.
Oophoria (o-o-for'-e-ali) [<j«i', egg; oiptiv, to bear].
Barnes* term for hysteria.
Oophorin {o-o/'-or-in). An organotherapeulic prep-
aration made from the ovaries of cows and hogs.
Oophoritis. ( See Illus. Diet.) O. serosa, Olsliausen's
term for a variety of inflammation mostly described as
edema of the ovary. It is said to be produced by
gonorrhea and pelvic inflammation or to follow fevers
and mumps. The ovaries are enlarged, swollen,
smooth, edematous, with no folds or scars. They are
heavy and likely to become prolapsed. [Roberts.]
Oophorocystosis (o-o-Jor-o-sist-o'-sis) [uor, an egg;
oo/j.'/r, to bear ; Kiaric, bladder]. The foraiation of
ovarian cysts.
Oophorohysterectomy(c-«-y<J/-i'-/;(>-/«/»-^^''-/<'-"'^)[<j<ii',
egg; 0.71^/1, to hear; inripa, womb; fK7«u^, excision].
Removal of the uterus and ovaries.
Oophorosalpingotomy i^oo-for-osalpin-got'-ome^
\uiiv, egg; otpetv, to bear ; c<i/-i;;, tube; 7fuifM', to
cut]. The surgical removal of the ovary and tube.
Oophorostomy (o-o-for-os'-to-me) [uov, egg; ^ipcii;
to bear; n-oua, mouth]. The establishment of an
opening into an ovarian cyst for drainage.
Oorodein [p-o-ro'-de-in] [ijdr, egg; poieof, of roses].
OOSCOPE
392
OPERATION
A red or reddish-brown pigment giving color to cer-
tain bird's eggs; it is perliaps identical with hcinato-
porphyrin.
Ooscope u>'-o-sid/i) \uuv, egg; am^itv, to view]. An
apparatus for observing the developmental changes in
a lertilizcd egg.
Oospora [o-os'-po-rah) \u6i\ egg; OKopa^ seed). A genus
of fungi. O. bovis, a name proposed for the fungus
of actinomycosis by those botanists wlio regard it as
one of the hyphomycetes and as belonging to the
.MuceJiiiit. O. guiguardi, causes the deposition of
caibo[iate of lime in connective tissue of the walls of
cv>lic tumors and skeletal nodosities.
Oothectomy [o-o-lhek'-lo-me) \i>u\', egg; fl'/K'A chest;
etiTnu/j^ excision]. The surgical removal of an ovary ;
a term preferred to oophorectomy.
Opacification (o-/'iis-if-i-iii'-shiin) \opat:us, shaded].
The act of becoming opaque.
Opalisin \o-pii!-is'-iii). Wroblewski's name for a
proleid found in considerable quantity in human milk,
less in mares' milk, and in very small quantity in cows'
milk.
Ops (•'f^-e') [urrii, an opening]. Same as Foranitn.
Opeidoscope(o-/('-</i'-.!/('o/») [6i!',a voice ; Mnr, likeness;
^^■oT^/l■, to view]. An instrument for studying the
vibrations of the voice.
Operant {^op'-e-rant) \_operari, to work]. I. Effective,
active. 2. An operator.
Operation. (See Illus. Diet.) Abbe's Incision for
Appendicitis, a lengthy incision in the lateral wall
of the abdomen which separates but does not cut the
muscle-fiber. Albert-Frank-Kocher Method of
Gastrotomy. See I-'mnk' s Method. O., Asch's,
for deviation of nasal septum, consists in a crucial
incision over tlie deflection, taking up the segments,
reduction of the deflection, and insertion of a tube
to hold the segments in place. O., Beyea's, for
gastroplo.sis, consists in the plication of the g.Tstrohe-
patic and gastrophrenic ligaments. O., Bier's, for
amputation through the lower portion of the leg,
consists in cuneiform osteotomy upon the tibia above
the stum[), bending forward the stump with the lower
fragment of bone to a right angle with the upper
fragment. The two fragments unite and form a foot.
O., Bissell's, for uterine retroversion; the excision of
a section of both tlie round and broad ligaments suffi-
cient to hold the uterus in a forward position.
O., Catterino's (.-V. of Camerino, Italy). ^q& Hyslero-
kataphraxis. O., Equilibrating, tenotomy on the
direct antagonist of a jiaralyzed ocular muscle. O.,
Fehling's, for uterine prolapse, consists in denuding
two long ovals on either side of the median line of the
anterior vaginal wall, and uniting their edges with
silver wire. Frank's Method of Gastrotomy consists
in forming a valve out of a small cone of the stomacli-
wall. The oblique incision is made and a cone of the
stomach pulled out and its base sutured to the parietal
peritoneum. A second incision is then made imme-
diately above the rib-margin, the bridge of the skin is
elevated and the cone pulled up beneath it and the
apex sutured into the second wound. The tube is
inserted and the first skin-wound closed. O., Hartley-
Krause, the removal of the entire gasserian ganglion
and its roots for relief of facial neuralgia. O., Hegar's,
for the relief of cancer of the rectum. The knife is
carried along the sides of the sacrum, making the
letter V, and hinges the flap with a chain saw.
Gerster claims good drainage by this method, but con-
demns it because of the impairment of the flap's vitality.
(Hupp.) O., Heinecke's, for relief of cancer of the
rectum : To avoid whatever tendency toward weak-
ening the jielvic floor Kraske's method involves,
Ileinecke devised in l88S a T-shaped incision in the
skin, sawing the skin first vertically aiul then at the
level of the fourth foramen transversely, thus making
two folding bone doors. 'Ihese are at'lerward united
by suture. (Hupp.) O., Hochenegg's, for relief of
cancer of the rectum: A curved incision is made with
its convexity to the right, conmiencing opposite the
third foramen of the sacrum, extending outward, and
passing the middle line again below the last button of
the coccyx. (Hupp.) O., Ingals', for ecrasement of
the tonsils : A snare guard is niclosed in a ring which
is passed over the tonsil as it is held by the forceps,
thus facilitating the use of the luoj). O., Jonnesco's,
cystorrhaphy. Kader's Method of Gastrotomy
consists in the production of a funnel which projects
into the stomach by suturing two sections on either
side of a tube placed vertically into the stomach. E.ach
pair of sutures increases the amount of peritonemn
about the tube and further depresses its jioint of
entrance. O., Kocher's, for the relief of cancer of
the rectum : .\ long integumentary incision is made,
freely exposing the bone. With a chisel each side of
the sacrum is grooved along the innersiile()f the foramina,
beginning at the third. The segment, which he calls
the " Knockenspange," is removed. This exposes the
sacral canal and makes certain the protection of the
nerves. (Hupp.) O., Kronlein's, for relief of facial
neuralgia: Consists in exposing the third branch of
the trigeminus. O., Labioplaslic. See Chciloplasty
(Illus. l)ict. ). Laborie's Method of Amputation
through the Foot dilTers from Choparl's method in
the retention of the scaphoid in addition to the cal-
caneum and astragalus. O., Lange's, for resection
of the rectum, with osteoplastic transplantation of the
anal portion (lS8l) : The knife is carried from each
tuber ischii across the perineum in front of the
sphincters. The incisions meet in the raphe and are
made deep enough to allow of pushing the whole
nniscular apparatus of the anus upward, including the
anal end of the gut. (Hupp.) O., Levy's, for
relief of cancer of the rectum ; In order to spare
the fourth sacral nerve and the levator ani's coccygeal
insertion, make an incision shaped like an inverted
letter U, bending the osteoplastic arc toward the
anus. But because of the limited space which it offers,
and the very imperfect drainage, it has seldom been
used. (Hupp.) O., Longuet's, the extraserous trans
plantation of the testicle for the permanent cure of hy-
drocele and varicocele. Cf. Orcliii/ppf.rv, Phldiopexy,
Sciolopexy, Wigiuopexy. O., Lorenz's, for congenital
dislocation of the hip, consists in reduction of the
dislocation and fixation of the head of the femur against
the rudimentarv acetaljulum until a socket is formed.
O., Major, one requiring great surgical skill and
efficiencv. Marwedel's Method of Gastrotomy:
This resembles Wilzel's method iti all resi)ects except
that the serous and muscular coats are incised for 5
cm. (2 inches), the tube passed through the mucosa
and buried by closing the incision in the stomach-wall.
O., Matas' 1 Rudolph), arterioirhaphy, for the radical
cure of aneurvsm consists in arrest t)f the circulation in
the sac, opening, evacuating, and cleansing the sac,
and closing the openings by continuous fine sutures.
O., Maydl's, the transplantation of the ureters into the
rectum in treatment of exstrophy of the bladder. O.,
Meloplastic, a plastic operation on the cheek. O.,
Mikulicz's Two-time, resection of the intestine in
two operations, two days apart. O., Minor, one
slight in extent and severity. O., Motet's, for ptosis:
a striji iu the superior rectus is cut and pulled through
a buttonhole in the tarsal cartilage and sutured to
the upper lid. Olshausen's Method for vaginal
OPERATION
393
OPISTHIONASIAL
fixation consists in suturing the round ligaments and
a portion of the broad ligaments instead of the uterine
fundus. O., Park's, for spina bifida : After the
excision of the sac and the ligated stump is pushed
back into the canal, a thin piece of sterilized celluloid,
so cut that its edges can be sprung in under the bony
margin, is fitted into the opening of the spinal canal.
Phelp's Method for varices of the leg, consists in
cutting down over the varices and the application of mul-
tiple ligatures. O., Posadas- Bobrow, the evacuation
of echinococcus cysts and closure of tlie cavity by suture,
called echinococcotoniy. O., Radical, an operation for
a complete cure of a morbid condition. O., Rehn's,
for relief of cancer of the rectum : .\ V-shaped incision
is made, one leg of the V embracing the entire width
of the sacrum below the third foramen, while the other
passes along the left side of the sacrum and coccyx.
This osteointegumental flap when hinged exposes the
diseased rectal cylinder in a most satisfactory way.
(Hupp.) O., Ries-Clarke's, for carcinoma of the
cervix of the uterus : The celiotomic removal of the
entire uterus with the broad ligaments, uterovesical
ligaments, mesorectum, etc., with any involved glands.
O., Robson's I Mayo), for spina bifida, consists in ex-
cision of the whole or part of the sac. O., Rup-
precht's, for removal of carcinomatous inguinal glands.
The line of incision extends from the pubic spine to the
anterior superior iliac spine, the ends being joined by
incisions passing below the glands. This flap is entirely
removed ; if necessary, the vena saphena mav be
ligatured. O., Rydygier's, circular pylorectomy when
the incision is made in the linea alba and the duo-
denum is sutured directly to the wound made by
resecting the stomach. O., Salzer's, excision of the
whole of the third division of the fifth nerve. O.,
Salzer's, for the radical cure of femoral hernia,
consists in stitching Poupart's ligaments to the pectineal
fascia. O., Schede's, in chronic empyema, resection
of the thorax. O., Schede's, for varices of the leg,
consists in a circular incision around the leg, one cuff
rolled up and another down, with the idea of reaching
the different venous branches an<l removing them.
Senn's ( E. J.i Method of Gastrotomy consists
in forming an automatic valve from the stomach-wall
by constricting a cone near its apex with purse-string
suture, and after incising the apex inverting it into the
stomach and securing it there by I.embert suture. O.,
Shield's, for the cure of mastoid disease, consists in
raising a flap of skin behind the auricle, removing the
diseased bone and caseous areas, and finallv pressing
down the flap of skin into the cavity. O.. Sigaul-
tean. Synonym of Syniphyseotomy. Ssebanejew-
Frank's Method of Gastrotomy. See Frank' s
Method. O., Story's, for eiitr«jpion and trichiasis :
The insertion of a piece of mucosa which entirely and
permanently removes the cilia from contact with the
cornea. O., Surmay's, jejunostomv. O., Talma's,
suture of the omentum to the abdominal wall for relief
of ascites due to cirrhosis of the liver. O., Vitrac's,
%te. Eclokeio tomy. O., Weir's ( R. F.), for the
treatment of hallux valgus, consists in a curved incision
which admits of the ready extirpation of the bursa and
removal of any sesamoid bones, of the dissecting out
the dorsal extensor tendon, which is cut near its
attachment and secured to the periosteum at the inner
side of the base of the first phalanx. It leaves a
cicatrice not made sensitive by shoes. O., Weir's,
ajjpendicostomy, suturing the tip of the appendix to
the abdominal wall, and by opening the appendix at
the end gaining access to the cecum for the purpose of
irrigating the lower bowel in ca.ses of ulceration of the
large intestine. O., White's, for reduction of disloca-
tion of humerus : That of applying the foot in the
axilla, usually ascribed to .Sir -Astley Cooper, but properly
accredited to Charles White, of Manchester (176SJ.
Ophryoalveoloauricular ( of-re-o-al-ve-o-lo-aw-rik' -»-
lar). Applied to an angle formed by the ophryon,
alveolar point, and auricular point.
Ophryosis (of-re-o'-sts) [iKjipi^, eyebrows]. Spasm of
the eyebrow.
Ophthalmectomy {of-thal-mek' -lo-me) [o^jfiaz/vor, eye ;
€KTau/^, excision]. Excision of the eye.
Ophthalmemicrania [of-thal-nie»i-ik-ra'-neah). See
Amaurosis^ HfiUptoiii.
Ophthalmia. (See Illus. Diet.) O. arida, xeroph-
thalmia. O. bellica. See O, .fl/Z/Z/ffrr 1 Illus. Diet. ).
O. epiphora, hygrophthalmia, ophthalmia with ex-
cessive lacrimation O. externa, O. mucosa, con-
junctivitis. 0., Jequiritic, O., Jequirity, purulent
conjunctivitis due to the use of a solution of jequirity
in treatment of trachoma. O. nodosa, conjunctivitis
induced by caterpillar hairs, characterized by the for-
mation of round gray swellings where the hairs are em-
bedded. O. pyorrhoica, purulent conjunctivitis.
Ophthalmodonesis (oflhal-mo-do-ne'-sis) \_ij<J<ii'/-u6<^,
eye ; S6vi}aic, a trembling]. Voluntary tremulous or
oscillatory movement of the eyes.
Ophthalmoleukoscope 1 of-thal-molu' -ko-skop) [ocfln?.-
^or, eye; '/ivnoi:^ while; GH07riti\\o view]. An in-
strument for testing color-sense by means of polarized
light.
Ophthalmomyositis {of-lknl-mo-mi-osi'-lis). See Op/i-
thii/T>!omyi:is (Illus. Diet.).
Ophthalmopathy [of-thal-niop' -alh-e) [oo6a/./ior, eye;
rrart'if, disease]. Any disease of the eye. O., Ex-
ternal, an affection of the eyelids, cornea, conjunctiva,
or muscles of the eye. O., Internal, that aflFecting
the deeper structures of the eye.
Ophthalmophacometer, Ophtbalmophakometer lo/-
thal-nw- fii- kom' - ei'Ur) [oo'^f/z/voc, eve ; oa^of, lens;
ukrpoi\ measure]. An instrument for measuring the
cur^'ature radius of the crj'stalline lens.
Ophthalmophlebotomy [of-thnl-mo-Jleb-ot'-o-me). See
Pkh'bophthabuct^viy (Illus. Diet.).
Ophthalmoplegia. (See Illus. Diet.) O. externa.
(See Illus. Diet.) 2. Of Hutchinson, same as O.,
Progressive (Illus. Diet.). O., Graux Fereol Type
of, associated parahsis of the muscles affecting the
right internal of one side and the right external of the
opposite side. O. intima ( Hutchin.son). .See O. in-
terna (Illus. Diet.). O., Parinaud's, paralysis of the
external rectus of one side and spasm of the internal
rectus of the other side; it is of peri| heral origin. O.,
Sauvineau's, paralysis of the internal rectus muscle
of one side and spasm of the externa! rectus of the op-
posite side. This affection is the reverse of Parinaud's
ophthalmoplegia.
Ophthalmorrhea. (See Illus. Diet.) O. externa, a
discharge from the eyelids. O. interna, a discharge
from the eyeball.
Ophthalmospasm (of-thal-mo-sfazm') [ooSa/uof, the
eye ; G-antim^ a sjinsm]. Ocular spasm.
Ophthalmothermometer ( of-thal-mo-thur-mom'-et-nr').
A device for recording local temperature in eye dis-
eases.
Opifex (of^-e-fex) ["/«j, work; facere, to make; pi.,
Opifices\ A maker. O. circumductionis. See
Ob/iquus superior, Musihs, Tiii'U of' {\\\ai. Diet.).
Opiomania (o-pe-o-nia'-ne-ah) [opium; ftana, mad-
ness]. \ morbid desire for opium.
Opisthiobasial. (o-pisiheo-ba' -se-al). Relating to or
uniting the opisthion and basion.
Opisthionasial (o-pis-the-o-na'-ze-al). Uniting the opis-
thion and nasion.
OPISTHOZYGOSIS
394
ORGANOMY
Opisthozygosis (o-/'is-rlw-:i-go'-sis\ [6-(o6fi», behind ;
s'l; Mir, to join]. The condition of conjoined twins in
wiiich the Uision is posterior.
Opium. I See Illus. Diet.) O., Crude. See^Jf!o>i.
O., Lettuce, German lactucariuin from juice of Luc-
fiwa ".'iroaa^ L.
Opocerebrin {^o-po-ser'-e-briti) [oTor, juice; cerebrum^
brain]. A proprietary therapeutic preparation from
the gray matter of brain; used in nervous diseases,
anemia, etc. Dose, 0.2-0.4 g'"- t^^'ce daily.
Opohepatoidin (o-po-liep-nl-piii' -in ). A proprietary
therapeutic preparation from the liver; it is used in ic-
terus and epistaxis Dose, 8gr. (o 5gm. ) 3time:jdaily.
Opohypophysin ( o- po-hi -fof'-is-m ). A i)roprietary
preparation from the hypophysis. It is used in acro-
mcg.ily. Dose, 3.^ gr. (0.05 gni.).
Opolienin (o-po-li'-in-iti). A proprietary preparation
from the spleen. It is used in hypertrophy of the
spleen, malarial cachexia, and leukocylhemia. Dose,
20-30 gr. (2-6 gm.) twice daily.
Opomammin [n-f'o-nuim'-in). A proprietary prepara-
tion from the mammary gland ; it is used in uterine
diseases. Dose, 24 gr. (5-Sgm.) daily.
OpomeduUin ( c-po-mcJ-ul'-in). A proprietary prepara-
tion from red lunie-marrow ; used in anemia, chlorosis,
ami neurasthenia. Do.se, 3-:6 gr. (o. 2-I.0 gm. ) daily.
Opoorchidin l o-pv-O'^-kui-in). A proprietary jjrepara-
tion from the testicles ; it is used in spinal and other
nervous diseases. Dose, S-I2 gr. (0.5-08 gm.) 3 times
daily. Cf. Orihiilin^ Orc/ii/hi.
Opoossiin (o-po-os' -e-iii\. A proprietary preparation
from vellow bone-marrow ; used in rhachitis and osteo-
malacia. Dose, 3-16 gr. (0.2-1.0 gm.) up to 6 gm.
(■^l\) daily.
Opoovariin [opo-tyi'-iD-'-e-in]. A proprietary prepara-
tion from the ovaries ; it is used in chlorosis, hysteria,
and in climacteric symptoms. Dose, 3-12 gr. (0.2-
o.S gm. ) 3 times daily.
Opopancreatin ( o-po-pan-kie'-at-in ). A proprietary
preparation from the pancreas ; used in diabetes mel-
litus. Dose, 3-12 gr. (0.2-0.8 gm.). Daily dose, 32
gr.-2 dr. (2-8 gm. ).
Opoprostatin [o-po-pios'-tal-in). A proprietary prepara-
tion from the prostate; it is used in hypertrophy of the
prostate. Dose, 3 gr. (0. 2 gm. ) 4 times daily.
Oporeniin io-f^o-rfti' -e-in\. A proprietarv preparation
from the kidneys ; used in uremia, chronic nephritis,
and albuminuria. Dose, 8-12 gr. (0.5-0.8 gm. ) 3 or
4 times dailv.
Oposuprarenelin { o-po-su-prn-ren'-el-in). A proprie-
tary preparation from the sujirarenal capsule ; used in
diabetes insipidus, .-Vddison's disease, and neurasthenia.
Dose, 3-6 U gr. (0.2-0.4 gm. ) twice daily.
Opotherapy { i>- p(>-tIui-^-a-p£\ \ft-iif^ juice; StpaTreta^
therapy]. See ^);;i,'(7«(7///<?;v7/i' (Illus. Diet.).
Opothymiin {^o-po-lhi'-mc-iu). A proprietary prepara-
tion from the thymus ; it is used in Graves' disease,
chlorosis, anemia, etc. Dose, 3-S gr. (0.2-05 g™- )•
Daily dose, 10-48 gr. (0.6-3 gm.).
Opothyroidin [o-p^^-thi-roid'-in). A preparation from
the tliyroid gland; it is used in my.xedema. cretinism,
obesity, etc. Dose, 1-2 gr. 3 times daily.
Opsonin [op^'SO-nin) [fH''(.'rf/r, to provide food].
Wright's term for that quality of a serum which makes
a microbe more susceptible to phagocytosis.
Opticopupillary [op-lik-c-pu' -pil-a-re). Pertaining to
the pupil and the optic nerve.
Optodynamometer ypp-to-di-nam-om' -ft-ur^. See Op-
tom\-o»uter.
Optograph. (See IHus. Diet.) 2. Kiihne's name for
a photograph of an optogram.
Optomyometer (op-to-mi-om'-et-ur) [oTrof, seen ; iii%.
muscle; (/fr^ior, measure]. An instrument for measur-
ing the strength of the muscles of the eye.
Orbiculare \i>i-i'i/;-ii-/,i'>e). The orbicular bone.
Orbiculostapedial {or-hik-ii-lo-ita-pe'-de-iil ). Relating
to the orbicular process of the incus and to the stapes.
Orchectomy, Orchiectomy {or-kck' lo-mt,ol■■ki■ek'-to-
mr\. See Otchidfiloniy \\\\\M. Diet.).
Orchichorea. (See lUus. Diet.) O. alternans, or-
chichorca affecting the testicles successively. O. com-
plete, that atfeciing both testicles. O. simplex, that
ah'ecting oiilv one testicle.
Orchidencephaloma(r>r-/;<Ac« j,y-a/-i/-«/<7/;). Same as
Or<hidoinvfloinii (Illus. Diet.).
Orchidin {pr*-k'td-in). A proprietar)' fluid fiom tlie
testicle ; used as a nervine.
Orchidopexy. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Longuet's term
for the preservation of the testicle which results from its
extra-serous transplantation in cases of varicocele. CT.
.SV;-('/('/'('.rr .■ Wi^impexv : Operation^ Lon^ttel^ s.
Orchidotherapy (or-kid-o-ther'-ap-e). The therapeutic
use f'f testicular extracts.
Orchidotuberculum {or-kid-o-lii-hur'-ku-lmii). See Or-
chuii'Spfiii^ieiiia (Illus. Diet.).
Orchitin (or'-kit-in). A sterilized testicular e.ttract
."^yn., Seqiiardin. Cf. Opoonhidin.
Oreoselin ic-jy-c-W-Zh). CuHuO,. A crystalline sub-
stance tibtained from athamantin by action of alkalis
with heat.
Oreoselinum (o-rt-o-scl-i'-nuiii). .See Pnutdaniivi ori-
c^t/ifittfn^ Monch.
Oreoselon [o-re o-sel'-on). (CnHnjOj^ A colorle.ss
cauliflower-like mass without taste or .smell obtained
from athamantin by heating with sulfuric acid.
Orexin. iSee Illus. Diet.) O., Tannate, a whitish-
yellow, odorless, tasteless powder, insoluble in water,
freely soluble in dilute acids ; used as an appetizer
and s'oniachic. Dose, 4-8 gr. (0.25-0.5 gm. ).
Orexoids (0- reks' -oidi). Merck's name for 5-grain
orexin tannate tablets.
Organ. (See Illus. Diet.) O, End-. See under £«</
I Illus. Diet.). O.s, Foamy, viscera containing frothy
fluid due to the presence of the gas bacillus (B.
acro^L-nes capsuhiliis, Welch). Ger., Silioumoigane.
Cf. EiiipliysfiiKT/oiis f^aiiiniie, Gaseous akuenfs , fihro-
piitiileiil r>ieiii>ii;!lis. Gas sepsis, rhysometm. O.,
Gall's, of fiiTuness: the leg-center controlling move-
ments of the legs O., Terminal lof Ruffini). See
E>td-,tx,,i!. Kufliiii's. O.s, Uropoietic. the kidneys.
0.. Vomeronasal. See 0., J.uohsoit's (Illus. Diet. ).
O.. Weber's, the sinus pocularis of the male urethra.
Organacidia (or-gnn-as-id' -e-ah). The presence of
organic acids. O. gastrica, the presence of large
quantiiies of organic acids in the gastric content.s.
Organoferric \cv-gan-o fer'-ik). Consisting of iron and
some organic substance.
Organology. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A term proposed
by Clenly in 1844 as a common name under which to
consi<ler the phenomena of organic nature now covered
by the term biology. Cf. Or^anoiiiy : Somiology.
Organoma \or-s;an-o' -viah") [o^ijwi'or, organ; pi.,
or^.uit'iihis, oixanoma/i)]. A tumor in which can be
recognized distinct organs or parts of organs, which,
however, are not arranged so as to form a body or part
of a body ( White).
Organometallic i.or-gnn-o-mel-al'-ik'). Applied to a
conihinntion of an alcoholic radicle with a metal or
metalloid.
Organomy. (.See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A term proposed
bv r)malius d'Halloy in 1S3S as a common name
under which to consider the phenomena of organic
nature now covered by the term biology. Cf. Organ-
ology; Somiology.
ORGANOPEXIA
395
OS
Organopexia, Organopexy i or-gan-o-peis' -e-nh, oi-
^iin-o-pc-iL's'-e) [oir.aioi', organ ; ■^'litc, a fixing in].
The surgical fixation of a misplaced organ.
Organosol {or-^'ati^-os-n/). A proprietary preparation
of colloidal silver with an organic solvent ; used in
gonorrhea.
Orizabin (o-riz'-ab-in). See Jalapin (Illus. Diet.).
Ormosin (or'-mo-zhi). A crystalline alkaloid from the
seeds of Ormosia tlnsycarpa. Jacks., a leguminous tree
of South America ; soluble in alcohol and chloroform ;
melts at 80° C. It is hypnotic, sedative, and narcotic.
The hydrochlorid is also used.
Ornamentum i^or- nn ■ men^ - tttm) [or/iare, to adorn].
An ornament. O. foliaceum. See A/orsus iHaboli
f Illus. Diet.).
Orotherapy. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. ?>ee OrHiot/ierapy.
Oroxylin \o-yoks'-il-in). An acrid principle occurring in
yellow crj'stals isolated by Naylor and Chaplin from
the bark of Oroxylon indicutn.
Oroxylon [o-roks'-il-on) [o^'Of, mountain ; ^r'/.ov, wood].
A genus of the BignoniaceiE, O. indicum. Vent.,
indigenous to tropical Asia. The root-bark is tonic
and astringent and a powerful sudorific. The leaves
are applied to ulcers. It contains eatalpin and oroxylin.
Orphol \or'-fol\. V>ee Bismiil/i ;i-napli/holate.
Orpiment. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Red. See Arsenic
DisulM.
Orrhodermatosis {or-odur-mat-o' -sis). See Seroder-
matosii I Illus. Diet.).
Orrhodermitis \or-o-dur-mV -tis). See Seroderniitis
i Illus. Diet.).
Orrhotherapy (or-o-tker'-a-pe) [oppof, serum ; Bepa-cla,
therapy]. I. The treatment of diseases by the injec-.
tion of sterilized blood-serum from immune animals ;
serum therapy. 2. See OrotAerapj {l\\\is. Diet.).
Orthobromophenol \or tlio-bromo-fe'-nol). See Bro-
niophfiioL
Orthochlorphenol (or-tko-klor'-fe-not). See Chlor-
phenol I Illus. Diet.).
Orthoeresalol. See C'-^jaA;/ (Illus. Diet. ).
Orthodiagram (or-tho-di' -tih-gram). The record made
bv an orthodiagraph.
Orthodiagraph i^or-tho-di' -ah-graf) \o\-fioQ, straight ;
rf(d, through; ypdipeiv, to write]. A radiographic appa-
ratus devised by Moritz of Munich which records accu-
rately and quickly the dimension, form, and position
of internal organs of the body or the location of foreign
bodies.
Orthodiography (ortho-di-og'-raf-e'). The mode of
delermiinng by the aid of the Rontgen rays the exact
dimensions of an internal organ by the shadow which
it throws iii)on the fluorescent screen.
Orthoform [or' -t>'io-/crm). C5H,( OH )( NH,)-
Cf)OH2 . -A! white, crystalline, odorless, tasteless
powder, slightly soluble in water, soluble in alcohol
or ether; used as a local anesthetic and antiseptic and
internally in cancer of the stomach. Dose, 7J4-I5 gr.
10. 5-1 gm.K Syn., Metkylparaaviido-vietiioxybenzoate.
O. Emulsion, orthoform, 25 parts, in olive oil. IOC
parts. It is recommended in subcutaneous injection in
laryngeal tuberculosis. O., New, metaamido-para-
o.\y benzoic-methyl ester — a cheaper product used as
the original orthoform.
Orthogenesis (or-t/io-ien'-e-sis) \bpfto'-, straight; yim^av,
to produce]. A term proposed by Eimer for definite
variations.
Orthomonobromphenol (or-lho-mon-o-brom-ft'-itol).
See Bronitheuol,
Orthomonochlorphenol ( or- tho-titon-o-klor^ -fe-nol').
See Metttvhlorphenol (Illus. Diet.).
Orthophoria. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. Nonnal balance
of the eve muscles.
Orthoplasy {or'-tho-plaz-e) \utSoc, straight; ■n'lixai^, a
forming, moulding]. The directive or determining
■ influence of organic selection in evolution.
Orthorachic, Orthorrhachic {or-tho-rak'-ik) [6^601,
straight; ^m'f , the spine]. Having a straight back-
bone. Cf. Ktirtorrhaeic, A'oilrachic, En^el/ure.
Orthosiphonin {or-lho-si' -fon-in). A crystalline glu-
cosid found by Van Itallie in Orlhosiphon stamineus,
Benth.
Orthotolylacetamid [or-tho-tol-il-as-et'-am-id). See
Acetorthololitid.
Os. (.See Illus. Diet. ) O. acetabuli. See Bone , Coty-
loid. O. acromiale, the acromion when not united
to the scapula. O. alaeforme, the sphenoid bone.
O. alare, O. alatum, the sphenoid bone and ali-
sphenoid bone. O. ballistae, the astragalus. O.
braehii, the humerus Ossa bregmatis, the parietal
bones. O. calamo simile, the styloid process of the
temporal bone. O. calcis, the heel-bone ; calcaneum.
O. calvae. See Cal-aria illlus Diet. 1. O. carpale
primum, the trapezium O. carpale quartum, the
unciform bone. O. carpale secundum, the trapezoid
bone. O. carpale lertium, O. carpi magnum.
See O. magnum in Taile of Bcnes (Illus. Diet). O.
carpi centrale, an anomalous roundish or triangular
ossicle lying between the scaphoid bone, the trapezoid
bone, and the os magnum. O. carpi intermedium,
the semilunar bone. O. clunium, the saci-um. O.
coliforme, the ethmoid bone. O. cordis, heart bone,
an ossiheation found at the base of the heart in the
ox, camel, pig. giraffe, sheep, horse, and deer. In
folk-medicine great therapeutic properties were attiib-
uted to that obtained from the slag. O, coronale,
the frontal bone, Ossa Cortesii. See Ossiclts,
Rivlaii' s. O. crotaphiticLm, the temporal bone,
O. cubitale, the cuneiform bone of the wrist. O.
epactale proprium. See Bone cf the Incas.
Ossa epactalia. the Wc^miian bones. O. furca-
torium, O. furcatum, O. furculare, the clavicle.
O. hamatum, the unciform bone. O. Incae. See
Bone of the Incns. Ossa intercalaria, the Wormian
bones. O. japonicum, the divided malar bone, a
racial characteristic of the Japanese. O. jugale, O,
jugamentum, the malar bone. O. juguli, the clavicle.
O. lentiforme. See Bone, Pisiform (Illus. Diet.).
O. multangulum majus, the trapezium. O, mul-
targulum minus, the trapezoid bone, O. multi-
forme, the sphenoid bone. O. naviculare, the .sca-
phoid bone. O. crbiculare. 1. The oibicular bone,
2, The pisiform bone. 3. The lenticular jjrocess of
the incus. O. orbiculare Sylvii, the lenticular process
of the incus. O. orbitale, the upper of two portions
into which the malar bone is sumctimes divided by a
horizontal suture. O. paxillare, the sphenoid bone.
O. pectinis, the os pubis. O. pectoris, the sternum.
O. pedis. See Bene. Pedal. O. penis. See Bone,
Penia!. O. prsemaxillare, the intermaxillary bone,
O, priapi. See Bone, Pcnial. Ossa Riolani. See
Ossicles, Riolan's. O. rotundum, the pisiform bone.
O, scutiform, the patella. O. sedentarium, the seat
bone; the ischium. Ossa suprasternalia. See Cai-
tilages, Preclit' s. Ossa suturarum, the Womiian
bones. O, tetragonum, the parietal bone. O. tri-
angulare, the cuneiform bone of the wrist. O, tri-
gonum, an ossicle due to the separation of the ex-
ternal tubercle of the posterior surface of the astragalus
and ossification from a distinct center. O, tri-
quetrum, the cuneiform bone of the wrist. O. unguis.
See Bone, Lachrymal (Illus, Diet. 1. O. vespi-
forme, the sphenoid bone. O. ypsiloides, the hyoid
bone. O. zygomaticum, the malar bone,
Os. A mouth. (See Illus. Diet.) O. internum,
OSCEDO
39R
OSIOID
Braiine's. See Biunil, Kin.; of (Illus. Diet.). O.
leporinum, liarelip. Ora serrata, tlie irregular wavy
inarL;iii of Uie retina at its end near tile ciliary budy.
Oscedo {os-^-t/o) [1-.]. Yawning.
Oscheoma (os-ke-o'-mnh) [o<T,vfoi', scrotum]. A scrotal
tumor.
Oscillator (os'-i7-a-/or) [csrillare, to swing]. An
apparatus for application of mechanical therapeutics.
OsciUatoria malarix {os-i/-a-fo-'ic'-a/i). The name
given by Ricliard, 1SS2, to the pigmented ameboid
bodies and flagellate organisms observed in the blood-
discs in cases of ague.
Osier's Disease. See under Poly<:ythe»tiii,
Osmometer. (See Illus. Diet.) An apparatus for
measuring the osmotic power of different fluids.
Ossagen [os'-aj-en). .A proprietary remedy used in
rickets, said to be the calcium salt of the fatty acids of
red bone-marrow. Dose, 2-4 gm. twice daily.
Ossalin (os'-al-iit). ,\ hygroscopic ointment base pre-
pared from Ijoneinarrow. It occurs as a grayish fat
witli the odor of tallow. Syn., AUt-ps ossium.
Ossalinate [os-a/'-iii-al). A proprietary substitute for
cod-liver oil said to be the sodium compound of the
acid of ox marrow.
Osseoalbumoid (os-i'-o-a/'bii-moiJ). A proteid sub-
stance resembling elastin, and with properties similar
to those of chondroalbuminoid, obtained from bone
after hydration of the collagen.
Osseoaponeurotic {os-c-o-itp-onti-vot' ik). Relating
to bone and the aponeurosis of a muscle.
Osseomucoid {^os-f-o-niii^ -koid). A mucin discovered
in bone by \Vm. J. Gies figoi). It has the elementary
composition C„.(,;Hg.g.,Ni,.38S2 ^f).,^.f,y Cf. Chondro-
mttioid ; Tendontttcoid.
Ossicle. (See Illus. Diet. I O., Andernach's, die
wormian bones. O., Kerkring's, a |)oini of ossifica-
tion in the occipital bone, immediately behind the
foramen magnum. O., Prenasal. See Bi^iit\ Ptr-
fi(is>i/. O.s, Riolan's, small bones sometimes found
in tlie suture between the inferior border of the occipital
bone and the mastoid portion of the temporal bone.
Ossiculectomy (^os-ik-u-leiy-lo-me) \ossiiitlum, a small
lioiif ; thT'tnii^ excision]. The excision of an ossicle
or of the auditory ossicles-
Ossiculotomy (os-ii-ii-Zot'-o-nif) \^ossicii/iim, ossicle ;
rf«rf(i', to cut]. Surgical incision of the ossicles of
the ear.
Ossiculum. (See Illus. Diet.) Ossicula calcoidea,
the cuneiform bones of the foot. Ossicula epac-
talia, the wormian bones. O. hamuli, a horny
nodule in the trochlea near the ventral border of the
lacrimal groove. O. jugulare, one of frequent occur-
rence in the posterior lacerated foramen. O. lenti-
culare Sylvii, O. ovale (de Valsalva), O. quar-
tum. See <>t Icininiltire. Ossicula rhaphogemi-
nantia, llie wormian bones. O. semilunare ( Irich-
meyer), O. squamosum, O. Sylvii. See Os lenti-
culare. O. tegmenti tympani cuneiforme, one
separated from the cuneiform jirocess of the tegmen
tymjiani. Ossicula triticea, the lesser cornua of the
Iivoid bone.
Ostalgitis {os-tal-ji^-f/s) \_S>ort:m\ bone; a/jof, pain].
Inflammation of a bone attended by pain.
Ostarthritis {os-tar-t/iri'-tis). See Osteoailhrilis (Illus.
Diet.).
O^l&zX.omyios-tek' -to-tiie). See Osteectomy (Illus. Diet. ).
Osteitis. (See Illus. Diet.) O. fungosa, a simple
intlammalory hv])erplasia of the medulla and of the
compact substance of bone characterized by fungoid
granulations and leading to new ossification or de-
structive chronic inflammation. Syn., MwHt'n /ivf'fr-
plastica granulosa. O., Hypertrophic Pneumic.
•See Osleoarlhi-.palhy, I/y/'i-r/ro/'/iic Ptilmoiiaiy (Illus.
Diet.). O. interna, a form of osteitis occurring deep
in the bone, .^yn., Cai/c's it-iitr<i/is.
Osteoarthropathy. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Hyper-
trophic Pneumic, O., Pulmonary. Same as O.,
Ilyfci hopliic I'ldmonaiy (Illus. Diet.).
Osteocachexia {oi-lc-o-kak-eks'-c-ali). Cachexia due
to disease of the bones.
Osteochondritis. (See Illus. Diet ) O., Syphilitic,
Wegner's term for a i)eculiar condition of the bones in
congenital s\|ihilis. It forms a thick layer, dense and
homogeneous, but friable, white, and ojiaque, like
mortar; usually at the meeting-lines between the sliafts
of the long bones and their epiphyseal cartilages. The
lower eml of the femur is the favorite seat.
Osteochondrophyte [os-le-o-koit^ -dro-fit^. A bone
tumor in which tlie proportions of bone and cartilage
are nearly e(|ual. Syn., Julioiidrovia, Osteoid.
Osteochondrosarcoma (os-/i-o-kon-dro-sar-ko'-maii).
.■\n ostcocbondruma with sarcomatous features.
Osteocranium {os-Ze-o-kitZ-rif-ttm) [oar/oi', bone;
Kliaviov, cranium]. The ossified cranium as distin-
guished from the chondrocranium.
Osteoeystoid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Osteacvsi
(Illus, Diet.).
Osteofibrolipoma {os-t,-o-fi-ho-/i/'-c/-nia/i). A tumor
made U|) of bony, fibrous, and fatty elements.
Osteofibroma [os-lf-o-fi-l>ro'-iiia/i). A coml)ined oste-
oma hnd lilnoma.
Osteogenesis. (See Illus. Diet.) O. imperfecta,
a condition chaiacterized by shortness of the extrem-
ities with well-developed head and trunk. There is
incomplete development of die bone-centers of the head
and face and imperfect ossification of the long bones.
( T. C 'houilrodyslrothy.
Osteoid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An osteoma.
Osteolipochondroma [os-le-o-ii/'-o koii-dio'-niali)
[()(T7for, bone; Ai-oc, fat; ifiriVinr-, cartilage]. A
chondroma with osseous and fatty elements.
Osteolysis [os-fe-oi'-is-is) [offrfur, bone ; 7iett', to
loose]. Bone degeneration.
Osteoma. (See Illus. Diet. ) O., Cavalryman's, one
occurring at the insertion of the adductor muscle of
the thigh.
Osteopathia, Osteopathy. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A
system of healing devised by A. T. Still, based on the
idea that all disease is due to misjjlaeement of bones,
pressing upon nerves, muscles, etc. O., Bamberger's
Type of Hypertrophic Pulmonary, a form in which
painful thickenings of the long bones, especially of the
forenmi and leg, are a prominent .symptom. O.
hemorrhagica infantum. See Disease, Barloif's.
Osteostixis (os-te-o-s/iks'-is) [iinriov, bone; otitic, a
pricking]. Surgical puncturing of a bone.
Osteosuture ( os-te-o-su'-cJuii). See Ostetnrluiphy ( Illus.
Diet.).
Osteosynovitis (os-te-o-si-iio-vi'-tis). Synovitis com-
plicated with osteitis of adjacent bones.
Osteotabes ((i.t-A--ii-/(7''-ii'«) [iinrfni', bone ; /«/'«]. Bone
degeneration of infants beginning with the destruction
of the cells of the lymphoid or splenoid bone marrow,
which disappears completely in jiarts and is replaced
by soft gelatinous tissue ; later the spongy bone
diminishes, and lastly the compact bone. Cf. Disease,
Pario-w' s.
Osteotympanic (os-te-o-lini' -paii-ik). See Ciaiiiolyiu-
panic,
Ostiary {os/e-a'-re) [os/iiim, a mouth]. Relating to
an opening or orifice ; ostial.
Ostoembryon (os-lo-em'-lire-oti). See I.ithopedion
(Illus. Diet.).
Ostoid {os'-toid). See Osteoid (Illus. Diet.).
OSTREOTOXISM
397
OXIDASE
Ostreotoxism {^os-tre-o-toks^ •izvt') [6ff7/j£oc, oyster ; 7oi;t-
/vor, poison]. See ^lytilotoxism.
Othil y,y-thil'). See AtfM.
Otitic (o-/it'-ik). Relating to otitis.
Otitis. (See Illus. Diet.) O. intima. See O. Inhy-
rinlhiiU (Illus. Diet.). O. media. (See Illus.
Diet.) Gull-Toynbee's Law: In otitis media
the cerebellum and lateral sinus are likely to be-
come involved by mastoid disease, while the cerebrum
is threatened by caries of the roof of the tympanum.
See Sign, Poli/zt-r's. O. m. mucosa, a chronic
inflammation of the tympanic nmcosa attended by
mucous discharge into the cavity of the tvmpanum.
O. m. purulenta tuberculosa, purulent otitis media
with rapid destruction of the tympanic membrane due to
Bacillus tuberculosis.
Otogenous {o-toj'-en-us) \oic, the ear; ■^^fwhr, to pro-
tluce]. Originating in the ear.
Otohemineurasthenia {o-to-hem-i-nu-ras-the'-ne-ah')
\jnc, the ear; ';"/, half; vlvpuv, nerve; anfih-ia, weak-
ness]. A condition in which hearing is limited exclu-
sively to one ear, without the evidence of any material
lesion of the auditory apparatus.
Otohysteroneurasthenia (o-to-liis-fur-p-ini-ras-l/i!-'-
nc-aii ). The complex of auricular neurasthenia com-
bined with auricular hysteria.
Otomassage [o-lo-nias-suhzi/). Massage of the ear.
Otomyasthenia (o-to-nii-ns-lhe'-ne-ah) [o!'(, ear ; /itf,
muscle ; andh'fui, weakness]. I. Weakness of the
muscles of the ear. 2. Defective hearing due to a
paretic condition of the tensor tympani and stapedius
muscles.
Otonecrectomy (o-to-ite-knk'-io-me'). See Otonecro-
ncclotny I Illus. Diet.).
Otoneurasthenia (o-lo-iiu-ras-ilie'-tte-ah) [mV, the ear;
1 ft>)ot', nerve ; acfteveia, weakness]. A condition of
dehcient tone of the auditory apparatus.
Otopolypus {o-to-pol'-ip-us). A polypus occurring in
the ear.
Otor (i)'-/<7r) [oi'f, ear]. Aural.
Otorhinolaryngology (otci-ri-no-lar-iti-gol'-o-je) [orf,
ear; /»/r, nose ; /(ifji-;^, larynx]. The anatomy, phy-
siology and pathology of the ear, nose antl throat.
Otoscope. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Electric, a device
similar to the electric laryngoscope used for examina-
tion of the external meatus.
Ototraumatoneurasthenia (o-to-trau-mat-o-nu-ras-
,'iit'-iic-ii/i). Otoneurasthenia due to trauma.
Oturia, Otury io-tu' -rc-ah, o-tu^-re) [orf, ear ; ovpoi',
urine]. A supposed urinary discharge from the ear.
Ouabain. (See Illus. Diet.) C3„H,50|2. A gluco.sid
closely resembling strophanthin. It is obtained from
the wood oi Acokanthefa reneuala, G. Don., and from
the wood of Carissa schirnperi, RBr. Introduced into
the stomach it is non-poisonous, but taken into the
blood directly it is extremely virulent; j'j of a grain
(o.OOioi gm. ) being a lethal dose to man. It acts
upon the heart and respiratory centers. As a local
anesthetic it has lo times the power of cocain. It has
been recommended for whooping-cough in doses of
tti'mtf g""- lo 000065 gm.), repeated with caution. Cf.
Ac<\ anlherin.
Oudeterospore {00-tle^ -ler-o-sfor) [ovMrtpor, neither of
the two; c-iipnc, spore]. E. R. Lankester's term
I IQOO) for schizont (</. Z'.).
Outpatient (oui/a'-s/iettl). A hospital patient treated
without the walls.
Ovadin {o'-fciti-itt). A proprietary preparation of the
ovaries of animals containing iodin.
Ovalbumin {o-T<il'-f>u-miu\. The albumin, or more
correctly the mixture of albumins, of the white of egg ;
its composition is not definitely established.
Ovaraden ^o-var-ad'-en). An organo-therapeutic pre-
paration from the ovaries of animals ; used as a nervine.
Dose, 3 to 6 gm. daily.
Ovariin \o-viir'-e-iii). An organo-therapeutic prepara-
tion made from the ovaries of cows : used in ovarian
disorders. Dose, 1-I.5 gm. 3 times daily in pills.
Ovarine icK'ar-in' \. The sterilized extract of the
ovaries of the pig ; used in diseases of women, ste-
rility, etc.
Ovarioepilepsy (o-va-re-o-ep-il-ep-se). See I/ystero-
epilepsy (Illus. Diet ).
Ovariosalpingectomy. See Oophorosalpingectomy.
Ovariostomy \o-va-re-os'-to-me). See Oophorostomy.
Ovaserum (o<a-st'-rum). The serum of an animal
which has acquired specific precipitating action by the
inoculation of egg-albumin and may be used as a test
for egg-albumin. Cf. Lactoserutii.
Over. (See Illus. Diet.) O.bite, lack of coaptation
of upper and lower teeth. O. extension, extension
of a joint beyond the normal limit.
Ovidia {c-riil' -e-oh). A genus of plants of the order
Thytnelisacec^. O. pillo-pillo, Meissn., a shrub native
of Chili, where it is used as an emetic and purgative.
Its use is attended with danger. In regular practice it
is used as a substitute for mezereon and sometimes
improperly referred to as Daphne pilht.
Oviprotogen {o-vi-pro'-to-jen). A proprietary dietetic,
said to be a methylene compound of albumin, given in
milk to infants, and used hvpodermically also.
Ovocenter (£?-7'{'-j('«'-/'£'r) [(jor, egg; Kivrpoi', center].
The centrosome of the ovarian egg during fertilization.
Ovocyte {y-7'O-sit). The same as Oocyte.
Ovoglobulin {o-ro-glol/'U-litt) \_o7ui/i, egg; glohulin~\.
The globulin of white of egg ; according to Corin and
Berard, there are two in albumen, one coagulating at
57.5° C. and the other at 67° C.
Ovogonium. See Oogonium.
Ovolecithin (^o-z'o-les'-ith-in). See Lecithin (Illus.
Diet.).
Ovomucin [o-vo-mu'-sin). A glycoproteid described
by Osborne and Campbell as composing about 7 % of
the proteid matter of egg white. Cf. Ovalbumin,
Ovotnucoid, Ccnali'umin.
Ovomucoid [o-7'o-mu^-koiil). A glycoproteid obtained
by Osborne and Campbell from egg white, after all
the proteids coagulable by heat had been separated,
being precipitated by ammonium sulfate solution.
Cf. Ovalbuntin, Oromttcin, Conaihumin.
Ovos {o'--t-os). A proprietary substitute for meat extract
prepared from yeast.
Ovovitellin (o-vn-iit'-el-in). A proteid, probably a
nucleoalbumin, contained in the yolk of egg ; a white
granular sub.stance soluble in dilute acids, alkalis, and
a I0'~'c solution of common salt.
Oxalism (ohs'-al-izm). Poisoning by oxalic acid or
potassium binoxalate. It is characterized by gastro-
enteritis with nephritis, collapse, cyanosis, mydriasis,
labored breathing and dyspnea.
Oxalium [oks-it'-le-uf/t). Potassium binoxalate,
Oxamethane {oks-am-cth' -an\. C^H-NO.,, The ethyl
ether of oxamic acid, obtained from oxalic ether by
action of ammonia ; .soluble in alcohol ; melts at 1 15° C.
Syn. Acetylo.xy methane.
Oxaphor tohs'-a-for). A5oCf alcoholic solution of oxy-
camphor; used in dyspnea. Dose, 15 tr^ (l.ogm. )
2 or 3 times daily.
Oxatyl (oi-s'-irt-il']. See Car/iojryl {IWus. Diet.).
Oxid. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Acid, an oxid which
produces an acid when combined with water ; an an-
hydrid.
Oxidase \oks'-id-az). A name given bvLillie to the in-
herent substance of the living cell-nucleus that pos-
OXIMS
398
I'ACIIVMOSE
sesses the power of selling free active oxygen. Col-
umnar epitlieliuni and glandular tissue are rich in
oxidase. Syn., Oyihisf : Oxit/iUioii hernu-Ht,
Oxims {^oks^-ims), A series of chemical conipomuls for
the most part the product of the action of hydroxyl-
amin upon aidehyds and ketons.
Oxols {oks' -oh). A collective name for antiseptic fluid
mixtures of a '^% solution of hydrogen dioxid, T,i"r-
38'^ alcohol, and \% naphthol, menthol, or other
substance. Cf. A'aphthoxol ; Menthoxol ; Camphor-
oxol,
Oxyaceton (oks-e-ns'-et-otC). See Acdylcarhiiiol.
Oxyalizarin [oks-eal-iz-a'/ht). See Purpurin (Illus.
Diet.).
Oxyammonia {oki-t-am-o'-m-ah'). See IhJioxylnmin
(llhis. llict. ).
Oxyanthracene ( cks-e-an'-tlirai-fii ). See Anlhrol
(Illus. Diet. ).
Oxybromid (oks-f-lno'-miii). A compound of an ele-
ment or radicle with oxygen and bromin. Syn., Aci-
bromiiL
Oxycamphor (oks-e-kiim'-for). C,(|HuO (OH). An
oxidation product of camphor, a wliite, crystalline,
soluble powder which melts at 203°-205° C. It is
u.sed in dyspnea. Dose, S-16 gr. (0.5-1 gin.) 2 or 3
times daily.
Oxychlorid {oks-f-klo'-riii). A compound of an ele-
ment or radicle with oxygen and chlorin. Syn., Ail-
i'hlorid.
Oxychromatin {oks-e-kro' -mat-in'). The lanthanin of
Heideiiliain. See l.iiiin (2) (Illus. Diet. i.
Oxyconiin \oks-e-ko'->ie-in). See ConlivJrhi (Illus.
Diet.).
Oxycymol [oks-e-si'-iiiol). See Cai-'acrol (Illus. Diet.).
Oy-y^^%^%\oks-t-da'-Zi-s). Sqq Fernieiits, Oxidation and'
C'.v/././'V.
Oxydimethylchinizin (oks-e-di-melk-il-kin'-iz-in). See
Antifrnn (Illus. Diet.).
Oxydine ioks'-r-i/i'n). .An active substance resembling
laccase found by Boutroux in brown bread.
Oxydol (oks'-fj-o/). .A. solution of hydrogen dioxid.
Oxygen. (.See Illus. Diet. ) O. -carrier, a catalytic sub-
stance capable of absorbing molecules of oxygen and
in turn of splitting these to give off atomic oxygen ; the
nucleo-proteids are the oxygen-carriers of living matter.
Oxyhematoporphyrin I oks -e- hem- at- o-por'-fir-iri).
Harris' name for a peculiar substance found in the
urine and closely allied to urohematoi)orphyrin, but
producing a red instead of an orange color.
Oxymethylene \.okse-nielh'-il-in). Kormic aldehyd.
Oxyphenylethylamin ( ok<-i-feii'i!-ethil-am'-in). A
jircHliiel of pancreatic digestion (Emerson).
Oxypodia [oks-e-po'-dt'-ijh) [0^17, acid ; "oi'r, fcx)t].
.See Talipes ei/iiiniis [\\\\ii. Diet.).
Oxypropylenediisoamylamin {oks-e-pio-pil In-di-is-o-
ani-ii-ani'-in \. \ synthetic alkaloid occurring as a
clear fluid, soluble in alcohol, ether, or oils, insoluble
in water, with action similar to atropin.
Oxyquinaseptol (oks-f-k-win-ah-stp'-tol). Same as
Diaf'hthcrin.
Oxysepsin {oks-e-sef ■siti'). An oxidized toxin prepared
from cultures of Bacillui fiihercii/osis.
Oxyspartein. (.See Illus Diet.) O. Hydrochlorate,
C|5H2,X,j0.2HCl, broad transparent needles, solu-
ble in water or alcohol, melt at 4S°-50° C. It is used
hypodermically in heart-disease. Dose, ^^-lyi gr.
(0.05-0.1 gm. ).
Oxyspore (oki'-i-spdr). See Exotos/'oif.
Oxytoxin (oke-e-toks'-in]. An oxidized toxin.
Oxytuberculin (oks-e-tti-lair'-kii-lin). An oxidized tuber-
culin. Dose, 20 c.c. daily.
Oxyvaselin (oks-e-ras' -c'/-in]. Vasogen.
Oxyzymol (oks-c-zi'-mol). See d^-v/ivo/ (Illus. Diet.).
Ozalin io'-za-Zin). A proprietary disinfectant, said to
consist of a mixture of sulfates of calcium, magnesium,
and iron with caustic soda and magnesia.
Ozocrotia io-zo-kro'she-ak) ["s"'/, stench; AV'^d skin].
\n offensive odor of the skin.
Ozonatin {o-zo'-nat-in). A proprietary disinfectant con-
taining oil of turpentine and other oils.
Ozonator [y-zo-na-to/j. An apparatus for generating
ozeine.
Ozonoform (o-zo'-no-form). A proprietary disinCectant
said to consist of ozone and a distillate of the fir tree.
Ozonometry {o-zo-noni'-t't-rc') [oCfo-, to smell ; iitTi)in\
measure]. The estimation of the amount of ozone in
the atmosphere.
Ozonoscope ( o-zo'-no skop) [b^tn\ to smell ; aKo-Kt'tv^
to view]. A test paper saturated with starch and iodin
used in determining the amount of ozone in the air.
Pachometer [pat-om'-et-ur) [irof if, thick ; /jirpov, a
measure]. An instrument made in various forms for
measuring the thickness of a body.
Pachycephalous ( pak-e-sef'-a/-iis) [ TrnviV, thick;
Kftpd'/if, head]. One having a thick skull from union
of the parietal and occipital bones.
Pachycnemous [pak-e-ne'-jtiits) [~a,t''C, thick ; Kii/ur/,
the leg]. Having thick legs.
Pachydactilia ( pak-e-dak-til'-f-ah') [Trn^if , thick :
iSiiKTv/nr, a finger]. A condition characterized by
great thickness of the fingers.
Pachydermatosis { pak-e-durm-at-o'-sis) [Tay'T* thick;
(*^p//a, the skin; i'6(7nf, disease]. Hypertrophic rosacea.
Pachygastraus ( pak-t-gas' -tries ) [-aff, thick;
-^nr.Ttjfi^ the belly]. Having a large abdomen.
Pachyhemia [pak-e-he' -me-ah). See Pt'ihyemia (Illus.
Diet. I.
Pachyhymenia { pak-e-hi-me' -tie-ah). See Pachy-
mcnia (Illus. Diet. ).
Pachyleptomeningitis (pak-e-lip-ti'-nien-in-ji'-tis)
\_-n ) rr, thick ; 'Mtttoi:, thin ; fifivq t, membrane]. Com-
bined infiammation of the pia and dvira.
Pachymeningitis. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Cerebral,
P. cerebralis, inflanmiation of the dura of the brain.
P. cervicalis hypertrophica { Charcot 1, a form of
primari' inflammation of die spinal dura producing
pain and partial paralysis of one or the other ami.
P. externa, inflammation of the external layers of
the dura. P. interna, that aflfecting the internal
layer of the dura. P. spinalis externa. See Piii-
pachyineningitis (lilus. Diet. ). P., Syphilitic, that
due to syphilis.
Pachymose (pak'-e-moz) [TdY'd thick]. A hepta-
hydric alcohol discovered by Champollion in the truffle,
PACHYOTOUS
399
PALSY
Pochyma cocos, Fr. i the tuckahoe or Indian loaf), a
fungus growing in the Carolina tir forests.
Pachyotous ( puk-t'-o'-tus) [~a,i;if, thick; oiq, the ear].
Having tiiick ears.
Pachypelviperitonitis ( fak - f - fel -ve - fer - iton-i' -ii )
[-niir, thick; felvis ; perilonitii^. Pelvic peritonitis
with a fibrous deposit over the uterus.
Pachypodous, Pachypous (/>ii/i-t//-o-diis, pa/y-if-ns)
[-n\ir, thick; ~nic, afoot]. Having very thick feet.
Pachjrrrhizid ( fnk-ir-ri' -:id) [-nx'f, thick; pKa,
root]. A non-nitrogenous principle isolated by Greshof
from the seed of Piic/iyn/tizus angulahts. Rich., a le-
guminous plant of the Philippines and Antilles; it is
used to poison fish.
Pachysalpingitis {fnk-e-sal-fin-ji'-tis). Chronic
parenchvmatous salpingitis.
Pachysalpingoovaritis { pak-e-sal-pim^-o-o-vari' -lis\.
Inflammation of the ovary and oviduct with thicken-
ing of the parts.
Pachysomia {pak-e-so' nie-ah) [ira,fiif, thick; caiin,
body]. Abnormal growth in thickness of the soft parts
of the body, especially as in akromegaly.
Pachytic I p,ik-it'-ik) [ -ii,^ it//;-, thickness]. Fat, thick,
obese ; also having the power of thickening the fluids
of the body.
Pachytrichous ( piik-it'-rik-iis) [-iff) thick; "^/f,
the hair]. Furnished with thick hair.
Pachyvaginalitis (pak-e-vnj-in-a!-i'-tii^ [— avf, thick;
i'a:^iita\ Hemorrhagic inflammation of the tunica vagi-
nalis of the testicle, leading to hematocele.
Packing. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The material employed
for filling a cavity. 3. Treatment with the pack.
VaAAoXo^y { pii-iiol'-o-je). See /Vi/t'A);^' (Illus. Diet).
Pain. I See Illus. Diet.) P., After-, pain following
labor, due to contraction of the uterus. P., Brodie's,
the pain caused by lifting a fold of the skin in the
neighborhood of a joint in articular neuralgia. P.,
Charcot's, hysteric pain in the ovarian region. P.s,
Hypophrenic, those which have their origin beneath
the diaphragm and mav or may not radiate in different
directions. P.s, Niggling, the first labor pains. P.,
Terebrating, P., Terebrant, boring pain.
Painless ( piiiii'les). Without pain. P. Tic. See
under Tic.
Paku Kidang. See Cibotiitm and Pen^haionr djavibi.
Palaceus { pnl-a' -she-us) \_piilii, a spade]. Shovel-
like; applied to structures which have the margins
decurrent on the support.
Palamotheca ( pnl-nm-o-t/u'-ku) [^rra'/nuri, the palm of
the hand ; MiiMj, a case]. Illiger's term for the epi-
dermis of the interdigital membrane of some mammals,
and of web-footed birds.
Palategraph (^pal' -dt-graf). See Palate Mvograph
(Illus. Diet.).
Palatine, i See Illus. Diet.) 2. The palate bone.
Palatograph (pal-al'-o-graf). See Palate Myograph
(IIUis. Diet.).
Palatosalpingeus (pal-at-o-sal-pin'-je-jis) [pa/atiiiii,
palate ; ca/~i)~, a war-trumpet]. The tensor palati
muscle.
Palatouvularis ( pa/-at-o-u-vu-!a' -ris) [palatum, the
palate ; in'iila~\. See Azygos uvitltE, Table of Mus-
cles (Illus. Diet.).
Palicourin (pal-ik-oo'-rhi). A crv'stalline alkaloid
isolated from Palicourea rigitla, H. B. K.. and other
species, and from Psychotria verlicillala, Miill., of the
order Kiihiaaeeiz.
Palimbolous ( pal-im'-bo-lus') [ffa/.a', backward: ;?«?-
'/-tiv to cast]. Changing often ; applied to diseases
with very inconstant symptoms.
Palinodia { pal-in-o' -,ie-ali) [-d/.ir, again; uddf, a
way]. A recurrence or relapse of a disease.
Palladic {pal-ad' -ik). Containing palladium as a
quadrivalent radicle.
Palladious { pal-ad-e-us). Containing palladium as a
bivalent radicle.
Palladium. iSee Illus. Diet.) P. Chlorid, used in
treatment of tuberculosis. Dose, 10 drops of a 3jii
solution.
Pallium. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Of the brain, the
fissured portion of each cerebral hemisphere, exclusive
of the caudatum and the rhinencephal ; in most of the
lower mammals it is relatively much smaller.
Palm Butter. See Palm o// (Illus. Diet.).
Palmarosa { pal-iiia/i-ro'-za/i). See Oil, Palniaiosa.
Palmelol ( pal'-mel-ol). A proprietary preparation said
to be obtained from the saw palmetto, Serenoa serru-
lala. Hook.
Palmiacol (pal-me'-a/;-ol). C.^.,Hj„0.^ . A proprietary
remedy for tuberculosis, asthma, etc., said to be a
derivative of guaiacol. Dose, 3 n\_, 3 or 4 times daily.
Palraitate {pal'-mit-dt) [paliiia, a palm-tree]. A salt
of palmitic acid.
Palmitic (/a/-;«;V'-//'). l- Relating to or derived from
palm oil. 2. Relating to palmitin,
Palmityl {pal' -mit-il \ [palm, the palm tree; 'i/'/,
the stuflT of which a thing is made]. The radicle, C,g-
HjjO, of palmitic acid.
Palmula ( pal'-mu-lah) [dim. of palma, the palm of
the hand]. In biolog\' a small palmate organ.
Palmulate { pal' -mu-ldl) [palma, the palm of the
hand]. Furnished with a palmula.
Palmule [pal'-mul \. See Palmula.
Palpate. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Furnished with tactile
organs.
Palpation. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Mediate, a method
of physical examination performed by placing the
phonendoscope on the chest after removing the tubes
and resting the palmar surface of the hand upon the
instrument, thus intensifying the vibrations.
Palpatometer ( pal-pat-om'-el-ur] [palpate, to stroke;
fiirpiiv, a measure]. An instrument for measuring
arterial tension.
Palpatopercussion { pal- pat- o-pur- kush' - on). Com-
bined palpation and percussion.
Palpebrate (pal' -pe-brdt) [palpebrare, to wink fre-
quently]. I. Furnished with eyelids. 2. To wink.
Palpebration { pal-pe-bni'-sliun) [palpebrate, to blink,
to wink frequently]. The act of winking; nictitation.
Palpebrin ( pal'-peb-rht). A proprietary remedy used
externally in eye-diseases ; it is said to consist of boric
acid, mercuric chlorid, zinc sulfate, and glycerin.
Palpebrofrontal (pal-pe-bro-frunt'al). Relating to
the evelid and the brow.
Palsy. (See Illus. Diet ) P., Caisson, P.. Diver's.
^^^ Caisson Disease (\\\\i^. Diet. . P., Crossed. See
Hemiplegia, Crossed. P., Glossolabiolaryngeal. See
Paralysis, Bulbar (Illus. Diet. I. P.. Hammer, a
curious variety of fatigue spasm seen in pen, blade,
and file forgers. Spasms of the flexors and pronators
of the forearm appear, then gradual weakness of the
whole triad, and finally muscular atrophy ( Fagge and
Pye-Smith). Syn., Hammer spastit : Hephestie hemi-
plegia ; Hammer cramp : Hamtiiermati' s craittp ;
Stiiith's cramp. P., Histrionic. See Paralysis. His-
trionic. P., Hysteric. See /'(ijv//iw, //im/<<7V( Illus.
Diet. I. P., Lead. See Paralysis, Lead (Illus. Diet. ).
P., Local, progressive muscular atrophy. P., Mer-
curial, P., Mercurial Shaking. See Tremor, Mer-
curial, and Mercurial Palsy (Illus. Diet. 1. P.,
Metallic. 1. Lead paralysis. 2. Mercurial tremor.
P., Mimic Facial. See Paralysis, Pell's (Illus.
Diet.). P., Night, acroparesthesia. P., Ocu-
lar, Fereol-Graux's Type, associated paralysis
PALUDEIN
400
PANL'S
of the internal rectus muscle of one side and of the
external rectus of the other ; it is of nuclear origin.
P., Painter's, lead paralysis. P., Partial, pro-
gressive muscular atrophy. P., Psychic. See /'.;-
ralysis, Hyilcric (Illus. Diet.). P., Salaam. See
Ectampsiti niihins (Illus. Diet.). P., Scribe, writer's
cramp. P., Seamstress'. See Cra)np^ Scamstyessfi'
(Illus. Diet.). P. of the Serratus, paraly.sis of the
serratus magnus, due to a lesion <»f the posterior tho-
racic nerve. P., Shaking, Mercurial. See 'I'remor,
Meniirial (Illus. Diet.). P., Transverse. See
IJcinipU^ia, Ci'osSi-ii,
Paludein \ pal-u'-iic-iu\ \_Paludinn^ a genus of fresh-
water snails]. The mucus of the snail J'liliitiiiia -■;-
vipara, L. , which has been used to make a pectoral
syrup.
Palus. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. The penis. P. sanctus,
guaiacum wood.
Panacea. (See Illus. Diet.) P. anglica, a mixture of
magnesium carbonate and calcium carbonate.
Panama Bark. See Qiii//a:,i Bark i Illus. Diet.).
Panaris. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Quinquaud's, an
affection of neuropathic origin differing from Morvan's
disease inasmuch as it is p.iinful and never accompanies
paretic ]>henomena, and ordinarily does not entail
necrosis of the jthalanges.
Panaritium, Panarium ( pait'ar-is¥ -e-utiiy ptin-a'-re-
utti\. Same as Paronvihia. P. cutaneum, onychia.
Panarthritis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. urica. See ,-/;-
thfiti^ iiriiti.
Panbioma ( pun-H-o'-iiia) [n-af, all ; .?iof, life]. The
general principle of life. Cf. Biontrgy.
Panblastic ( pau hhis'-lik] [-lif, all ; i'/nnror, a shoot].
Connected with all the layers of the blastoderm.
Pancarditis ( pott -kar-iii' -lis) [Tiir, all ; mi/idia, the
heart]. General inflammation of the heart.
Panchrestous ( pnit-krcs^-ftts) [Tnr, all ; _^7>//CTr<)r, use-
ful]. L'seful fur everything ; relating to a panacea.
Pancolpohysterectomy ( pan-kol-po-his-ter-ck'-to-me).
See /\in/i vilt't'okolpectottty.
Pancreaden \ paii-kr,'-aj-cti\. The direct extract of
pancreas attenuated with calcium carbon; used in pan-
creatic diabetes. Dose, 4-6 dr. (IO-15 gm.) daily.
Pancreas. (See Illus. Dici. ) P. aberrans, P. ac-
cessorium, P. succenturiatum. See P., Aceasoty
(Illus. Diet.). P. divisum, P. parvum. See P.,
Leswf (Illus. Diet.). P. glomeruli, Kiihne and
Lea's name for the islands of Langerhans. P., Head
of. the enlarged right extremity of the pancreas. P.,
Tail of, the narrower, left extremity of the pancreas.
Pancreatolipase \pan-kie-at-o-lip'-az). I.ipase as
found in the pancreatic juice.
Pancreatolith { f'nn -kre -at'-o-lith\ \^pancyeas ; //Wof,
stone]. .\ calculus of the jiancreas.
Pancreon, Pankreon ( pLiii' - kre - on). A preparation
obtained by the action of tannic acid on ])ancreatin.
It is a grayish, odorless powder having a strong tryp-
tolytic jjower. Dose, 7'^ gr. (0.5 gm.) 3 times daily.
Panduroid ( pan-dii' -roid). See Paitdurale (Illus.
Diet. I.
Pane, Fulminating. See PlaU-, Frattkliti.
Panelectroscope (/<?H-i'/-^;fr'-/;v-i/i'o/) [~nf, all; j}/.fK-
rnxv, amber; fTKn-^ty, to view]. An insjiection appa-
ratus for use in proctoscopy, esophajoscopy, urethras-
co[iy. etc. It throws concentrated li.ght through the
whole tube, thus illuminating the spot that is to be in-
s])ected.
Panesthesia. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The undifferen-
tiated sensory capacity of the supposed primal germ
(F. \V. H. Myers).
Pangaduine {p<7tt-i^ad'-tt-itt). A crystalline solid pre-
pared t )■ Bouillot ( 1894), soluble in alcohol and in a
mixture of water and glycerin ; it is said to contain the
basic principles of cod-liver oil ; indicated in all aflec-
tions due to faulty elimination.
Panglossia (piiii-g/t's'-i-ali) [-ujj/.ucir/a, wordiness].
Excessive or insane garrulity.
Panhidrosis (putt- hi dt-t/sis) [~«r, all; itVwf, sweat-
ing]. See Ptttiidrosis (Illus. Diet.).
Panhydrometer [ pitit/tiJroin'-it-ity) [-lif, all; ir'wp,
water ; iifrftni- a measure]. An instrument for deter-
mining the specific gravity of any liquid.
Panhygrous ( poti - hi' ■ i^riis) [rraf, all ; iypdr, moist].
Damp as to the entire surface.
Panhyperemia 1 fitii-hi-prrL'-ine-ah) [irnr, all ; trrt/j,
above ; iuitu, blood]. Plethora.
Panhysterokolpectomy ( pan-his-ler-o-kol-pek'-to-nif)
[r-K, all ; in-f^m, womb; ho/-of, vagina; tHrnfiij^ ex-
cision]. G. M. Edel>ohls* name for complete removal
of the uterus and vagina in prolapse of uterus.
Pani-ghao (native word, Assam). See I/th^ Ctolie.
Panivorous 1 punh'-oi-tis 1 [pattis, bread ; votare, to
devour]. Subsisting on bread.
Panmeristic \ ptnt-iiit'i -n' -lik] [t(m;, all; /v^/jDr, a part].
Relating to an idlimate protoiilasmic structure com-
posed of indei>endent vital units.
Panmnesia ^ pntt-e'-sf-ah) \_-itr, all; nri/Oir, remem-
brance]. A potential remembrance of all impiessions.
Panneuritis. (See Illus. Diet. ) P. epidemica, beri-
beri.
Panniculus. (See Illus. Diet. I P. carnosus. See
P. it,/'ippstts (Illus. Diet. ). P. cordis, the pericardium.
P. hymenius, P. virginis, the hymen.
Panniform { pnii'-i- '<•'/// } [paiiuii^^ a piece of cloth;
forma, shape]. In biology, having the aj'pearance of
cloth, as some lichens.
Pannosity { pan-oi'-il-e) [patitius, a piece of cloth].
Softness of the skin.
Pannus. 1 See Illus. Diet.) 2. Chloasma. P. caratus.
See Cara/f (Illus. Diet.). P. hepaticus, chloasma.
P., Phlyctenular, the vascularized and cloudy con-
dition of the cornea induced by phlyctemdar inflam-
mation. P. tenuis, slight pannus. Cf. P. trasstts.
Panodic ( pan -vd'- ik\ [-(if , all ; culoc, a way]. See
Paiithodi< ( Illus. Diet.).
Panopeptone \ paii-o-pep'-fdii). A dietetic said to con-
sist of bread and beef, cooked, peptonized, sterilized,
concentrated, and preserved in sherry. Dose, I table-
spoonlvil.
Panophobia. See Illus Diet.) 2. Sudden fear, panic.
Panophthalmia. Panophthalmitis. (See Illu.s. Diet.)
P. bovina carcinomatosa, cancer of the entire eye-
Vjall in cattle of .Argentina. [Voges] P. purulenta,
severe panophthalmitis with great protrusion of the
eyeball and formation of pus, which usually breaks
through the sclera or cornea and destroys the sight.
Syn.. Ah'iosns octtli.
Pansinusitis ( pait-si-itiis-i'-lis) [-ac, all ; sitttis']. In-
flanimntion allacking all the .sinuses of a part or region.
Pansymmetry { paii-sini'-el-rt). Entire symmetry.
Pantachromatic [ pan-lah-kro-tiiat' -ik) [Trif, all ; a,
priv ; j»u»(/, colored]. Colorless throughout.
Pantherapist \ pan -thcr' -ap-isl\ [-<ic, all ; Htpa^reia,
therapy]. See jE^c/cv/c (Illus. Diet.).
Pantogen [ pan'-lo-j(n) \_-ar, all ; ;fvi nr, to produce].
llinrichs' term for a hypothetic primordial world-stuff
from wliicli all elements are derived. Cf. Prolyl.
Pantomorphia { pan-lo- inor'- fe-ah) [-nf, all; unpi,!),
form]. General or complete symmetry. Cf. Panla-
tnorphia.
Pantopelagian 1 pnn-to-pcl-a' -je-ati) [^(ir, all ; Tf/.a)of,
the sea]. Frequenting all seas, or the whole sea, as
the albatross and stormy petrel.
Panus ypa'-ttns] [L., a swelling]. An inflamed non-
PAOPEREIRA BARK
401
PARACOLPITIS
suppurating lymphatic gland. P. faucium, an inflamed
gland in the throat. P. inguinalis, a bubo.
Paopereira Bark. See Pereiia i Illus. Diet.).
Papagayos. Violent winds which prevail during a great
part uf the year along the shores of Colombia and
Chili. Cf. Foehn, Khamsin, Mistral, Mumiikii,
Xorth€r, Simoon, Sirocco.
Papain. (See Illus. Diet.) P.-proteoIysis, the con-
vtTiion of proteids into true peptones by action of
paj>ain.
Papilla. I See Illus. Diet.) P., Acoustic, P. acous-
tica basilaris, P. basilaris, in comparative anatomy
a small rounded eminence on the wall of the cochlea,
in man lengthened out to the organ of Corti. Papillae
arcuatae. S.inie as P., Filiform (Illus. Diet.). Pa-
pillae calyciformes, Papillae capitatae. Papillae
coralliformes. See P.s, Cirainir,ill,i/e {\\\\is. Diet.).
Papillae corii. Papillae cutis, P.s, Cutaneous. See
P.s of tlie Skin (Illus. Diet. |. P., Engorged, pa-
pillitis. P.s, Gustatory, Papillae gustus, those
papillas of the tongue which are furnished with taste-
buds. P.s, Lenticular, Papillae linguae majores,
Papillae linguae obtusae. Papillae maximae, Papillae
mucosae, the circumvallate paj>illas. Papilla mediae,
the fungiform papillas. Papillae minimae, Papillae
minores, the filiform papillas. P.s, Pyramidal,
Papillas pyramidales, the circumvallate papillas. P.
salivalis buccalis, P. s. superior, one marking in
the mouth, the orifice of Sten.son's duct. P. sali-
valis inferior. See Caruncula sublingualis. Papillae
semilenticulares, the fungiform papillas. Papillae
vallatae, Papillae volutatae, the circumvallate pa-
pillas. P.s, Vascular, papillas of the skin containing
capillary loops. Papillae villosae. See P., Filiform
(Illus. Diet.).
Papillar [fap'-il-ar). Relating to papillas, bearing
papillas; papillary; papillose.
Papillectomy (pap-il ek'-to-me) [papilla; f/crou^, exci-
sion]. Surgical removal of papillas.
Papilloadenocystoma ( pap -il -o -aJ ■ m -o- sist- o' - ma).
Papilloma combined with adenoma and cystoma.
Papilloma. (See Illus. Diet. ) P. areoelevatum,
mycosis fungoides. P. corneum, P. durum. See/'.,
Hard (Illus. Diet.). P. diffusum, multiple papil-
lomas occurring on the legs and buttock. P. neuro-
ticum, a painless, mostly congenital affection charac-
terized by warty or papillomatous growth occurring on
one side of the body along the course of a nerve. Syn.,
Nctvus tinius lateris. P. pise matris, a soft round
cerebral tumor developed from papillomatous growth
of the pia.
Papine (pap'-in). A proprietary anodyne said to con-
tain the pain-relieving principle of opium.
Paprica, Paprika ( pap-re'-kah). The dried and pulver-
ized capsules of Capsicum annuum, L. Syn., Spanish
pepper : Turkish pepper.
Papulation ( pap-u-la' -shun^ [papula, a pimple]. The
stage, in certain eruptive diseases, marked by the for-
mation of papules.
Papulosquamous { pap-u-lo-skiua'-mus). Character-
ized both by papules and scales.
Papyriferous { pap-i-rif -ur-us) [papyrus, paper;
f:rre, to bear]. Bearing paper, or something resem-
bling it in appearance, as the bark of the birch, Belula
papvracea. Ait.
Papyrine {papi'-rln) [papyrus, paper]. I. Resem-
bling paper. 2. A modification of cellulose obtained
by the action of sulfuric acid.
Paraacetophenolethyl-carbonate {par- ah- as-et-o- fc-
nol-cth-il-k^ir' -hon-dt). A crvstalline powder without
color or taste used as an analgesic and hypnotic.
Dose, 8 gr. (0.5 gtn. ).
26
Para-amidoacetanilid ( par- ah- am- id- 0- as- el- an'- il-
td j. See Paraphenylendiamin.
Para-amidoazobenzene {par -ah - am - id-o-az-o-ben' -
zen). Cj^HjiXg, yellow crystals or orange prisms de-
rived from anilin and anilin hydrochlorate by treating
with alkali ; soluble in alcohol and ether ; melts a' 126"
C; boils above 360° C. P. Hydrochlorate, CjjH,,-
NjHCl, steel-blue needles or scales.
Para-appendicitis {par-ahap-rn-dis-i'-lis). Suppura-
tive inflammation of the connective tissue adjacent to
that part of the appendix not covered with the perito-
neum.
Parablasta (par-ah-blas'-tah) [Ta/;a, beside ; H/.ttaruc,
a germ]. Eisenmanns tenn for a disease in which
anatomic changes occur in the tissues.
Parabolanus (par-ah-l>ola'-nus\ [ jr(ipd^<7/.oc, Tenture-
some]. In the fourth and fifth centuries, a layman
who devoted himself to the care of the sick in times of
plague and epidemics.
Parabolong [Bicol. dial. Philippine Islands]. The
medicine man or native doctor of the island of Luzon.
Paracasein (par-ah-ka'-se-in). A substance closely re-
sembling casein in composition and split off from it
during the coagulation of milk. Syn., Curd.
Paraceisian { par-as-el' -se-an). I. Relating to the
Swiss physician and alchemist, Aurelius Phillippus
Theophrastus Bombastus Paracelsus ab Hohenheim,
1493-154I. 2. A follower of Paracelsus.
Paracelsist (par-as-el'-sisl). See Paraceisian (2).
Paracetanisidin (par-as-el-an-is'-id-in). Methacetin.
Parachlorphenol {par-ah-tlor-fe'-nol ). C^H^(C\)0\i.
.\ substitution product of phenol ; a crystalline solid
melting at 37° C., boils at 217° C. It is an antiseptic
and disinfectant and is also employed in a 2 '5^-3 "J
ointment in treatment of erysipelas. P., Paste, a
paste said to consist of equal parts of lanolin, vaselin,
starch, and parachlorphenol ; it is used in lupus.
Parachlorsalol { par-ah-klor-sa'-lol). Parachlorphenol
salicylate ; a crystalline substance, soluble in alcohol
or ether and insoluble in water. It is used as an inter-
nal and external antiseptic like salol. Dose, 60-90
gr. (4-6 gm. ) daily.
Paracholia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Pick's term for the
prodrome of disturbed liver-cell activity in consequence
of which the bile pours over the bloodvessels and lymph-
vessels. P. -autointoxication, jaundice occasioned
by intestinal toxins, e.g., icterus neonatorum. [Pick.]
P. -infection, a disease sui generis which is localized
in the intestine from which the toxins causing the jaun-
dice are carried to the liver. [Pick.] P., Nervous,
that due to a reflex from the sensitive nerves of the
gall-bladder to the secretory nerves of the liver ; emo-
tional jaundice. [Pick.] ' P., Toxic, a jaundice oc-
casioned bv phosphorus, chloroform or animal poisons.
[Pick].
Parachromophoric, Parachromophorous (far-ah-
krc-mof'-or-ik, -«j) [-apa, beside; fP",""', color;
^opdf, bearing]. Possessing color which remains
within the cell as a passive metabolic product, as in
some bacteria.
Parachroous (par-ak' -ro-us) [-apaxpoH, faded].
Faded ; having an altered color.
Parachymosin {par-ah-ki' -mo-sin) [irapii. beside;
\viior, juice]. The chymosin or rennin found in the
human stomach and in that of the pig.
Paracolletic (par-ah-kol-ct'-ik) [-npd, beside; Ko'O.hv,
to glue]. Having the capacity of sticking together ;
agglutinant.
Paracolpitis. (See Illus. Diet. 1 Syn., Perivaginitis.
P. dissecans [Matthews Duncan], a form of vaginitis
in which the cellular tissue is deeply affected, as in ery-
sipelatous or phlegmonous perivaginitis. P. phleg-
PARACOLPIUM
402
PARALYSIS
monosa dissecans (Markonett, 1S64), severe vag-
initis willi sloughing of part of the vaginal wall an<l
of the vaginal portion of the cervix.
Paracolpium (^par-oh-kol' ■fi-uin) [Trn^ia , beside;
h6'/~nr, the womb]. The connective tissue lying around
the vagina.
Paraconule f^par-ah-kon'-iil^ [Trapd, beside; Kui'O^,
ctine]. An upper extra cusp of a human molar.
Paracresol \p>ir-alt-/:re' -^cl). C^Iij^O. White prisms
with odor of phenol obtained by fusing cresol-sulfonate
with potassium hydrate; soluble in alcohol, ether, or
chloroform ; melts at 36° C. ; boils at 198° C. It is a
disinfectant. Syn. , Paracresylic add ; Paraoxytol-
ucne : ParatnethylphenoL
Paracresotate (pm-ah-kres' - o-ist). CgH.,(OH)-
(CH,)COjNa. A crystalline powder obtained by
heating creosol sodium with carbonic acid ; recom-
mended in acute articular rheumatism. Dose, 45-90
gr. (3-6 gm.) daily.
Paracresotinic -phenyl -ester [^par-ah-krcs-o-lin-ik-
f(>i-il-cs'-ler\. Methyl salol.
Paracrises (/(//•-(^/i''-^7.s-fv) [ro/j(i, beside; npivhi'y to
secrete]. Disorders of the secretory function.
Paracusis. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Willis', increased
hearing power in the presence of a strong noise.
Paracyclesis {^par-a/i-si-kle^-sis) [^n^a, beside; kik}^?}'
ciCy a revolution]. A disturbance of the circulation.
Paracystium (/(^r-(7^-^//-/^'-//w) [rra/ja, beside; niaTK,
a bladder]. The connective tissue which surrounds the
bladder.
Paradichlorobenzol ( par-ali-di-klor-o-bcn' zol). CgH,-
Cl.,, monoclinic transparent plates obtained from ben-
zene by action of chloral ; it is soluble in alcohol and
ether ; melts at 56.4° C; boils at 173.2° C.
Paradioxybenzol (par-a/i-iii-oks-e-biii'-zol). Hydro-
quinon.
Paradiphenol ( pay-ah-iii-fe' -nol'). Hydroquinon.
Paradox. See /'inv^i/cj-w (Illus. Diet.). P., Weber's,
a muscle when so loaded as to be unable to contract,
may elongate.
Paraechinococcic (piir-ak-ek-i- no- kok'-sik). A term
applied by Deve to the lesser developmental cycle of
echinococci in which the metamorphoses accomplished
within a single host are susceptible of reproducing
themselves indefinitely, with the peculiarity that at the
end of each scolex stage the parasites may, if circum-
stances permit, return to the natural evolutive cycle.
Paraethoxyphenylurethane {tar-ah-eth-oks-e-fen-il-
u'-rrf/i-any Thermodin.
Paraform, Paraformaldehyd (par'-ah-fonn, par-
ah-form-al'-dc-hid). See Formaldi'Jiyd, Piim-.
Paraganglin (piii-ii/i-gnit'-f;/iii). A projirietary ex-
tract of the inyelinic part of the suprarenal gland of the
ox. Dose, 40-60 drops daily.
Paraglin ( /iir-r;^''-///)). See Smi/niiti (2).
Paraglycogen [ par-ah-gti'-ko-jm) [Trapri, beside;
)/t'^^<;, sweet; ytvvav, to produce]. A substance
found in the granules of Gregoritiic by Frenzel. Cf.
Alvcotin ; Parahcolin ; MoriiHn ; Paramorulin ; Anti-
enz\'inc : Zooaniylon.
Paragonimiasis [piir-iih-go-ne-mi'-a-sis). See Nem-
o^^ys/>\ Pnriisitit.
P&ra.hemo^Xohm ( piv-nk-ke:it-o-g/o'-bi»). I. Nencki's
name for a polymeric modification of oxyhemoglobin.
2. A proprietary preparation of blood containing 5%
of iron.
Parainfectious ( pnr-ak-in-fck'-s/nis). Pertaining to
or characteristic of pathologic states attributable to in-
fection, which occur as accessory or by-conditions to
some already existing disease.
Paralactate ( par-ah-lak'-tal). .K salt of paralaclic acid.
Paralexia {par-al-eks'-e-ah) \_~apu, beside; aUxiii\
A kind of alexia characterized by substitution of other
words than those in the text, in reading.
Parallage y par-nl'-aj-e). See ParalUixii [\\\\x%. Diet.).
Parallagma (pai-ii/-itg'-?ii(i) [irapu/'Aa) fia, alternation].
See J'(iyti//iixis (Illus. Diet.).
Parallax. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Stereoscopic. See/'.,
Biiiihiilar (Illus. Diet.). P. Test, a method of locat-
ing opacities in the cornea, lens, and vitreous. It is
used with the plane mirror at 10 to 12 inches. A
body .situated anterior to the plane of the pupil will
move in the direction taken by the eye, while one pos-
terior to the plane of the lens will move against the
directi^)!! taken by the eye. Bodies lying abtnit the
same plane as the pupil will show little if ai^y move
ment. P., Vertical, the apparent shifting of an ob-
ject upward or downward.
Parallelic ( ptii -al-el'-ik). Relating to jiaralleli.sm.
Parallelism. (See Illus. Diet.) P. of Disease, the
tendency in diseases to simulate others.
Paralveolin ( pm-nl-ve'-ol-in) [-opii, beside; alveolus,
a small hollow]. Frenzel's name for a substance
found by him with alveolin in the deutomerites of
Gregai'ifiiC, Cf. Ak'eolin ; Parag/)'iOgt'H ; Monilitt :
P,inimoiu/iii : Antiaiizyine.
Paralysin ( par-nl'-is in). See Agglutinin.
Paralysis. (.See Illus. Diet.) See .S7i,'7M, /i,i/'s, Ckm-
cot' s, A'e-rilliod's. P., Acute Amyotrophic Spinal.
Synonym of /'.,-•/(-«/(■ .-^/ro//'/,. P., Amyotrophic,
that occurring as the sequel of some acute disease and
attended by atrophy of certain mu.scles. P., Anes-
thetic, that observed after surgical operations and ac-
credited to the effect of the anesthetic or to conditions
attending the anesthesia. See P., .V,ir,-oiis. P.,
Angio-, vascjmotor paralysis. P., Asthenic-bulbar.
See I\Irti^lhenifi gravis pset(dipartilvtttii. P., Atro-
phic Bulbar. .Synonym of /'. , Bulbar. P., Atro-
phic Muscular. See P., .Ainyolrophit. P., Atro-
phospastic. See Sclerosis, Aniyotrophii Lateral
(Illus. Diet.). P., Bifacial, paralysis of both sides
of the face. P., Birth. See Birth-palsy ; and Para-
pltgia. Infantile Spasmodic (Illus. Diet.). P., Bul-
bar, Acute. See under Bulbar (Illus. Diet.). P.
cum tremore. Synonym of Paralysis ag/tans. P.,
Ehret's, a trauiuatic neurosis, following injury to the
inner side of the foot or ankle, consisting of spasmodic
contracture of the muscles which raise the inner border
of the foot, and functional jiaralysis of the peroneal
muscles. P., Enzootic Bulbar, a disease in horses
possibly due to a vegetal toxin which afTects chiefly
the oblongata. P., v. Heine's Infantile, spastic
spinal paralysis of infancy. P., Histrionic, a
name for Bell's facial palsy, because it destroys
the power of facial expression. P. insanorum.
Same as P., General (of the insane). P., Inter-
mittent, Arteriosclerotic Muscular. See Clau-
dication, Intermittent. P., Kussmaul-Landry's.
See P., Acute Ascending (Illus. Diet.). P.,
Labial, paralysis of the lips. P., Labioglos-
sopharyngeal. See P., Bulbar (Illus. Diet. ). P.,
Masked. See P., Ps/udohypertrophic (Illus. Diet.).
P., Mercurial. See under /V/i-;rw;V;/ (Illus. Diet.).
P., Metadiphtheritic. .See P., Diphtheric (Illus.
Diet.). P. metallica, lead palsy. P., Mimetic
Facial. See /'., Facial (Illus. Diet.). P., Myo-
sclerotic. See /'., Pseudohypertrophic ( Illu.s. Diet.).
P., Narcosis, combined paralysis in the region of
the brachial plexus due to prolonged narcosis during
which the arm is elevated with the head resting
u]ion it, or it is pressed against the edge of the table.
P., Nonne's Pseudospastic, a form of hysteria or
hypochondriasis, marked by striking stiffness of the
spine from muscular tension. P., Nothnagel Type
PARAMARGARIN
403
PARAPLEGIA
of. See Si^ii, A^othnager s. P., Oculomotor, that
affecting tlie oculomotor nei-\e. P., Panama, beri-
beri. P., Peripheral Anesthesia. .See P., Xar-
coiis. P., Peripheric, i. Progressive muscular atro-
phy. 2. See P., Periflieial (lUus. Diet.). P.,
Postdiphtheric, that following diphtheria ; it involves
the pharynx .md soiiietimes the esophagus. P., Pro-
gressive, Fatty Muscular. See /'., Pseudohyper-
trophic (lllus. Diet.). P., Psychic, that due to
psychic defect and not to disease of the motor tract or
to motor areas of the cortex. P., Puttee, paralysis of
the feet and toes of soldiers in the .South .•African war;
it was due to wearing puttees which pressed upon cer-
tain nerves during long marches. P., Remak's
Type, paralysis affecting the muscles of the arm — the
deltoiil, biceps, brachialisanticus, and su[)iiiat<.>r longus.
P., Saturday Night, P., Sunday Morning, nius-
culospiral paralysis of workmen who have fallen
asleep after a debauch on Saturday night. Cf. P.,
Narcosis. P. scorbutica, pellagra. P. spin-
alis, paraplegia. P., Struempell's Type of Spas-
tic, the familial forn;i of spastic spinal paralysis.
P., Subacute Atrophic Spinal, a rare fjrm of pro-
gressive muscular atrophy, described by Duchenne in
1849-1853 as paralysie ghteraie spinaU autm-ieure
stibai^iie. Erb gave it the n^cm^ polioinvcUtis anterior
subacuta et chronica. P., Telephone, partial vocal
paralysis from excessive use of the telephone. P.,
Touch. See Astereoagtiosis and Aphasia, Tactile.
P. tremula. See P. agitaus (lUus. Diet.). P.,
Zenker's, paresis and disturbance of sensation in the
lower extremities, the external popliteal nerve being
most involved ; it is caused by frequent and prolonged
kneeling or squatting.
Paramargarin [ par-ah-viar^-jar-iji'). Hydromargaric
acitl.
Paramecium. fSee lUus. Diet.) 2. See Parasites,
Table ot\\\\ui. Diet.).
Parameria { par-am-e^-re-ah). A genus of apocyna-
ceous shrubs. P. vulneraria, Radlk., of Malaya, is
used as a vulnerary. Cf. Balsam, Tagulavay.
Paramesial [par-ah-fNe'-se-al) \_~npn, beside; fiicog,
middle]. Located near the mesial line.
Parametrism {^par-ah-met'-riziu^ [^a^d, beside; uijTpa,
the womb]. Spasmodic action of the smooth muscular
fibers of the broad ligament accompanied by pain ; it
has been observed in intraligamentary cellulitis.
Parametritis. (See lllus. Diet.) P., Anterior, "a
rare form, the cellulitis being limited to the loose
vesicouterine cellular tissue or that between the sym-
physis and the bladder. The swelling is anterior, and
the pus generally tracks into the bladder, vagina or
inguinal region. It is likely to be mistaken for an
ovarian cyst." [Roberts.] P. chronica atrophi-
cans (Freund), inflammatory hypertrophy of the con-
nective tissue of the pelvis progressing to cicatricial
atrophy. P. chronica posterior (li. S. Schultze),
chronic inflammatory^ jjrocesses in Douglas' folds, caus-
ing fixation of the uterus at the level of the internal
OS and anteflexion by shortening of the folds and torsion
of the uterus when only one fold is shortened. P.,
Remote, parametritis marked by forniation of abscesses
in places more or less remote from the focus of the dis-
ease.
Paramonochlorphenol {par-ah-mon-o-ilor'-fe-iiol).
Cjll^M "1 i.OHi I :4i. A crystalline body obtained by
the chlorination of phenol ; melts at 40° C, boils at
217° C; soluble in alkalis, but sparingly in water.
It is antiseptic and employed in erysipelas, tubercu-
lous diseases of throat, etc., in $fo-2ofo solution in
givcerin.
Paramorulin {par-ah-mor'-u-lin) [-a/jd, beside ; iiiorti-
lin, the " nucleolus" of Gregarince^. In biology, the
name given by Frenzel to the substance composing the
nuclear network of Gregarinte. Cf. JMoriilin ; Al-
I'eoi'in ; Paralveolin ; Paraglycogen ; Antienzym.
Paramucin (par-ah-mii'-sin). A colloid isolated by
Mitjukoff from an ovarian cyst ; it differed from mucin
and pseudoraucin by reducing Fehling's solution be-
fore boiling with acid.
Paranesthesia (far-an-esthe'-ze-ah). See Paraan-
eslhesia (lllus. Diet.).
Paranoia. (See lllus. Diet.) P., Sander's Type
of, paranoia appearing in youth; paranoia originaria.
P., Seglas' Type of, psychomotor type of paranoia.
Y'^l^novcvidi {^par-ah-no'-tne-ah) \_~apii, beside; itvofja,
a name], ^ee Aphasia, Optic, and.-/.. Tactile.
Paranuclein {/^ar-ah-nii'-hle-iu) [Topd, beside ; nucleus,
nucleus]. I. Kossel's name for the phosphorized pro-
duct, according to Liebermann a combination of albu-
min with metaphosphoric acid, which is split off from
the nucleo-albumins by action of pepsin hydrochloric
acid ; it occurs as an insoluble residue. Syn., Pseu-
donuclein. 2. See y^vv«/« (lllus. Diet.).
Paranucleon (par-ah-nu'-kle-on). .Siegfried's name
for phosphocamic acid, a complex body supposed by
him to constitute the source of energy of muscle, in
which it occurs in O.I ^'^. It gives rise to lactic acid
and t_'0., on hydrolysis.
Paranucleoproteids [ par-ah-nu-kle-o-pro'-te-iJs). A
synon\m of .Vuclcoalbitniins.
Paraoxyethylacetanilid (par-ak-oks-e-eth-il-as-etan'-
il-id). Phenacetin.
Paraoxyethylformanilid ( tar-ak-oks-e-eth-il-form-an' -
il-id^. See Forniylphenetidin.
Paraoxymethylacetanilid (par-ah-ois-e-meth-il-as-et-
an-il-id). j\lethacetin.
Paraphenetidinvanillinethylcarbonate ( par-ah-fe-
!u:'id-hi--a-nil-in-cth'il-iar'-bon'at). Eupyrin.
Paraphenetolcarbamid [par-ah-/e-net-cil-kar-bam'-id).
Sucrol.
Paraphenylendiamin. (See lllus. Diet.) CgHuNj.
A crystalline substance obtained by the nitration of
acetanilid and reduction with tin and hydrochloric acid;
soluble in water, alcohol, and ether ; melts at 140° C,
boils at 297° C. It is used in the manufacture of cer-
tain hair dyes and gives rise to eczema of the scalp and
eyelids, or poisoning marked by vomiting, diarrhea, etc.
Svn., Paradiamidobenzene ; Paraamidoacetanilid.
Paraplasm. (See lllus. Diet.) 3. See Exoplasm
(lllus. Diet.). 4. See under A''«<Vew'(/.
Paraplast (/i;;''-<7/;-//aj/). The proprietary name for a
plaster mass, said to consist of caoutchouc, lanolin,
resin, and gum dammar, variously medicated and
spread on fine, thick cotton web.
Paraplastic. (See lllus. Diet. ) P. Formations, the
contractile substance of the muscular iibrillas, the ner-
vous fibers, and the red blood-corpuscles.
Paraplegia. (See lllus. Diet. ) P., Choreic, a weak-
ness of muscles ; a paresis of movement often observed
in limbs affected with chorea. P. diabetica, Char-
cot's name for a peripheral paralysis of the extensor
muscles of the feet in diabetic subjects. It differs from
tabes in absence of disturbance of coordination and
sensibility. Svn., Diabetic Pseudotabes. P., Ideal,
reflex paraplegia due to emotion. P., Mephitic, beri-
beri. P. rheumatica, mucous colitis. P. simplex
senilis, that dependent upon disturbed nutrition of the
cortex causing, in advanced age, paralysis of the legs
without muscular atrophy. P. spastica congeni-
talis. See Paralysis, Cerebral Infantile (lllus. Diet.).
P. spastica primaria, lateral sclerosis. P., Syphil-
itic, paralysis of the lower limbs as a remote effect
of syphilis.
PARAPLEGIFORM
404
PARS
Paraplegiform \par-ah-plej'-e-form\ Resembling par-
aplei;ia.
Parapleuritis {par-ah-plti-ri' -tis) [n-apa, beside;
T/fi/iui, the side]. I. Pleurodynia. 2. A slight
degree of pleuritis.
Parapsis. (See lUus. Diet.) P. expers, anesthesia.
P. illusoria, disturbed sensations causing illusions. P.
pruritus, itching.
Parapyknomorphous [ far-ah-pik-no-mor'-fus) [Topd,
beside; Trsrof, thick ; uo^iO'/, form]. A term applied
by Nissl to nerve-cells in which the arrangement of the
stainable portion of the cell-body is intermediate be-
tween that of pyknomorphous and apyknomorphous
cells.
Pararthria. (See Illus. Diet.) P. centralis, that due
to cerebral disturbance. P. literalis paretica, stam-
mering. P. syllabaris paretica, imperfect articula-
tion of syllables due to paralysis or paresis.
Parasacral {far- ah- sa' -kral ). Beside or near the
sacrum.
Parasite. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Commensal. See
Commensal (Illus. Diet.). P., External. See /,'./>>-
parasite I Illus. Diet.). Cf. Ectozoan, I'arazoan. P.,
Facultative. .See under Facultative (Illus. Diet.).
P., False. See Pseudoparasite (\\\vt%. Diet.). P.,
Obligatory, one that cannot exist removed from its
host.
Parasitifer { far-as- if - if- er\ [Tn/mn/ror, a parasite ;
oeptiv, to bear]. The host of a parasite.
Parasitogenetic (par-as-it-o-jen'-et-ik) [xapdffi-oc, a
parasite; ;< if mc, genesis]. Originating from the pres-
ence and activity of p.arasites.
Parasyphilis, Parasyphilosis (par-ah-si/'-il-is, si/il-
o'-sis). I'arasyphilitic aflfections (Fournierl ; a series
of morbid manifestations not having the anatomopatho-
logic characteristics of syphilis, but apparently of syph-
ilitic origin ; e. g., tabes, general paralysis, etc.
Parathyroid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Glands, Para-
tkvroid.
Parathyroidectomy ( par-ah-thi-roid-ei' -lo-me) [-apn,
beside ; ihvroid : exTou'i, an excision]. Excision of a
parathyroi.l gland.
Paratolyldimethylpyrazolon [par-ah-tol il-dimeth-il-
pi-ra'-zol-on). Tolypyrin.
Paratyphoid ( par-ah-ti'-foid). Meltzer's name for an
affection first described by Gwyn ( 1S98) and produced
by Bacillus paracolon, Gwyn. It presents all the
characteristic symptoms of typhoid, but the Widal re-
action is negative ; the sera, however, react promptly
to other b,acteria belonging to the colon-typhus group,
which may be isolated from the blood or from the ex-
crement.
Paratyphus { par- ah-ti'-fus). Schottenmiiller's name
for paratyphoid.
Paratypic, Paratypicus(/<;r-«A-/i)>'-i.f, -«/). Irregu-
lar, not t) pical in character.
Paraurethral ( par-ah-u-rc'-thral). Beside the urethra.
Paraxon \ pa< -aks'-on) ^~npdy beside; axon'\. v. Len-
hossek's term for a lateral branch of the axis-cylinder
process of a nerve-cell ; a collateral fiber.
Parazoon { par - ah - zo" - on') \_-apii, beside; Cuov, an
animal]. .\n ectoparasite. Cf. Ectozoan.
Parelectronomic (par-e- Ick-tro-nom'-ik) [Topd, be-
side ; i/£K7pnr, amber; vdfio^, law]. Unresponsive to
electromotive stimulus.
Parencephalia [ par-en-sef-a' -le-ah") [Topd, beside ;
£yKF<l>a/o^, brain]. Congenital malformation of the
brain.
Parerethism ( par-er' -eth-izm) . See Parerethisis (Illus.
Dict.1.
Parergon, Parergy (/rt>-;<r'--o«, -;>) [-opd, beside ;
ipyn-, work; pi. parer^a']. I. An appendage. 2. By-
work ; work undertaken as a recreation from severer
labors. Ger. Xebcnxverk.
Paresifying [par-es'-efi-in;:;'). Causing paresis.
Paresthesia. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Berger's, pares-
thesia in youthful subjects, of one or botli lower ex-
tremities without objective symptoms, accompanied by
weakness. P., Bernhardt's, abnormal sensation, es-
pecially of numbness, with hypesthesia and pain on
exertion, in the region supplied by the external cu-
taneous nerve of the thigh. P. olfactoria. parosmia.
P. of Pharynx. See Globus hystericus (Illus. Diet.).
Parfocal ( par-fo^ -kal ). A terra used to designate micro-
scopic oculars and objectives which are so constructed
or so mounted that in changing from one to another the
image will remain in focus.
Parica. See under J'iptaJcnia peragrina.
Parietalia (par-i-el-a' -le-ah) [^paries, wall]. The
bones that collectively form the vault of the cranium.
Parietaria ( /(ir-7'-(-/-(j'-7y-(7^) [/'(77-/W, a wall]. A genus
of plants of the order Vrticacea. P. officinalis, L. ,
peliitory, a species of southern Europe, is used as a
diuretic and vulnerary.
Parietin ( par-i'-ct-in). Same as Chrysophanic Acid.
Parietosquamosal (par-iet-o-skwa-nio'-sal). Relating
to the parietal bone and the squamosa.
Pariglin i. par'-ig-lin). See Smilacin (2).
Paristhmitis. (See Illu.s. Diet.) 2. A term used by
Greek writers to designate ordinary throat-diseases.
Parithelioma ( par- rtk-e-le- o' -malt) [rrnpn, beside;
^rf/j;, the nipple]. .K tumor located near the nii)ple.
Parkesin [piirk^-es-in). .\ mixture of linseed oil and
chlorin sulfid in a solution of coUodium in nitrobenzol.
It is vised as a substitute for caoutchouc.
Parodontitis ypar-o-don-ti'-tis) [-n/jo, beside; ufmii;,
tooth]. Inflammation of the tissues surrounding a
tooth.
Parodynia {par-o-din'-e-ah). See Parodinia (Illus.
Diet.).
Parolive ( pnr-ol' -iv\. An accessory olive.
Paronymy { par-on^-i/n-c) [Tflpd, beside; bvvua, name].
I. The relation of a word in one language to its ante-
cedent in another. 2. The principle of using in modern
languages paronyms or derivations of Latin or Greek
words rather than heteronyms that have no common
antecedent. Cf. Pccilonymy.
Parophthalmoncus { par-of-thal-mon'-ius) [Trnpii, be-
side ; bipHa/unc, the eye ; dyKO(, a tumor]. A tumor
near the eye.
Paroplexia [par-o-plcks'-e-ah) [irapii, beside; —'/.i/aaciv,
to strike]. Paraplegia.
Paroptic (par-op'-tik) [Trdpo, beside; ixl'ic, vision].
Applied to colors produced by the diffraction of light
rays.
Parovariotomy (par-o-va-re-ot'-o-mc) [-apa, beside i
(jdr, egg ; re/jveiv, to cut]. Excision of a parovarian
cyst.
Parovaritis ( par-o-var-i'-tis). Inflammation of a par-
ovarium.
Paroxia (par-oks'-e-ah). See Pica (Illus. Diet.).
Paroxyntic (par-oks-in'-tik) \j:apoi\ivuv, to excite].
Same as Paro.xvsmal.
Parrot. (See Illus. Diet. ) P. Disease. See Psitta-
cosis.
Pars. (See Illus. Diet.) P. anterior. See Preinsula
(Illus. Diet. ). P. centralis. See tW/,; (Illus. Diet. 1.
P. frontale. ' See Prcopcrcu'nm ( c) ( Illus. Diet. ). P.
inferior fossae rhomboidese. See Calaftius {\\]u%.
Diet.). P. intermedia of Wrisberg, a small nerve
which joins the facial in the auditori,' canal after passing
between the fifth and eighth cranial nerves. P. lateralis
foraminis interventricularis. See Porta (Illus.
Diet.). P. margmalis. See Paratela (Illus. Diet.).
PARTURITION
405
PEDIOPATHY
P. medialis foraminis interventricularis. See Aula
{1) (Illus. Dict.y. P. metencephalica ventriculi
quarti. See Epicela (2) (Ilius. Dice). P. pos-
terior. See Poslinstila (lUus. Diet.). P. sphinc-
teria inferior, the lowest portion of the esopliagus.
P. temporale. See I'ostopcraihint (Illus. Diet. I.
Parturition. (See Illus. Diet.) McClintock's Rule,
a i>ulse of ICO or more beats a minute, after parturition,
indicates impending postpartum heniurrliage.
Partus. (See Illus. Diet. I P. agrippinus [,,-i;er fatiis,
difficult labor], labor with breech presentation.
Parurocystis (par-ii-ro-sis'-tis) ["O/ua, beside ; ovpnv,
urine ; idavi;, the bladder]. See Bladder, Supf-le-
iittvtarv.
Paschachurda ( pas- Itah-koor'- dull) [Persian]. An
endemic disease among the inhabitants of Tashkent
characterized by thick, stratified granulomas in the
corium ; it diflfers from lupus in that it is diffused over
the whole skin and never attacks the mucosa. Syn.,
Tashkent iiher : Januin Dseltaegan.
Passavant's Cushion. See under Ciisliii'n.
Passiflora. i See Illus. Diet.) P. incarnata, L. , of
North America, is used as a narcotic and anodyne.
Dose of fid. ext., 2-5 Tt\^ 10. 13-0.9 c.c). P. quad-
rangularis, L., a species of the West Indies; the root
causes vomiting, tetanus, convulsions, and paralysis,
but has been prescribed as an antbelminlic.
Passiflorin {pas-i-floi-* -in\ An alkaloid isolated from
the root of Pa^si flora qtiadrallgularis, L.
Paste. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Fruit, inspissated fruit
juice. P., Piffard's, copper sulfate, I part; tartarated
soda, 5 parts ; caustic soda, 2 parts. It is used as a
test for sugar in urine. P., Serum, a sterilized mix-
ture of serum from ox-blood with 25 ^^r_ of zinc oxid ;
used as a film on abrasions or diseased surfaces. P.,
Sulfuric Acid, a caustic mixture of equal parts of sul-
furic acid and powdered saftron.
Pasteur's Exhaustion Theory. See under Iiit-
nmnity.
Pasteurella {pas-tur-el'-ah). A group of polymorphic
cocco-bacilli destitute of spores or cilia. They do not
take Gram's stain, do not liquefy gelatin, do not co-
agulate milk, give no visible growth on acid potato, do
not cause indol in pancreatic bouillon, do not redden
the jelly of Wurtz ; are aerobic, facultative, anaerobic.
Pasteurellose (pas-tiir-el'-oz). Ligniere's (^1901^ term
for hemorrhagic septicemia in animals.
Pasture-evil. See Milk-sickness 1 Illus. Dict.1.
Patch. (See Illus. Diet. ) P., Hutchinson. See under
i'/>Ht (Illus. Diet.). P., Moth, chloasma. P., 'White,
a circumscribed opacity in the fibrous investment of the
spleen or in the pericardium over the apex of the left
ventricle, caused by attrition against a rib-nodule in
rachitis.
'Pa\chou\m (pa/eh-00' -lilt). C,5H.,gO. A crystalline sub-
stance, homologous with borneol, melting at 59° C. ,
boiling at 296° C, contained in oil of patchouli ; by
action of hydrochloric acid it is decomposed into water
and patchoulen. Syn., Patchouli camphor.
Patefying ( pai-e-fi'-ing) \_patere, to stand open]. The
act of rendering patent.
Patelloid, Patelloidean (pat-el' -aid, pat-el-oid'-e-an).
Disc-like, shajted like a knee-pan ; patelliform.
Pathemate (path'-em-at \ [-nhr/iui, a suffering]. Per-
taining to emotional excitement.
Pathoamins ( path-o-ain'-ins). Selmi's term for the
basic substances found in disease.
Pathogenicity {path-o-jen-is' -it-e). The condition of
being pathogenic.
Pathology. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Solidistic, P.,
Solid. See .W/<H>OT ( Illus. Diet*').
Paulocardia ( paw-lo-kar' -de-ah] [Trti-/.a, pause ; Kapiia^
heart]. A subjective sensation of intermission or
momentary stopping of the heart-beat sometimes ob-
served in cases of gastric neurasthenia.
Paulowilhelmia {pa-u>-lo-vil-helm'-e-ah). A genus of
acanthaceous plants. P. speciosa, Hochst. , an African
species; under the name of adubiri or aquapim, the
wood is used as a fish poison on the Gold C'oast.
Pavilion. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. In anatomy a tent-
shaped structure. 3. A small building dependent
upon but separate from the main structure.
Pawpaw. See Carica papaya.
Payta-bark. A variety of cinchona obtained from
Payta, a seaport of Peru.
Pea (pe). The common name for the genus Pisum and
its fruits. P., Issue. See under Issue (Illus. Diet.).
Pearl. (See Illus. Diet.) P. ash, crude potassium
carbonate. P. s, Epstein's, small, slightly elevated,
}ellowish-white masses on each side of the median line
of the hard palate at birth. P.s, Laennec's. See
under Signs (Illus. Diet.). P. -white, bismuth oxy-
chlorid.
Peciloblast, Pecilocyte, Pecilocythemia, Pecilo-
cytosis, Pecilothermal. See Poikiloblast ; Poikilo-
cyte, etc. (Illus. Diet. ).
Pecilonymy, PacWonymy [pe-sil-on'-ime] [:ro/K//of,
various ; dvvua, name]. The use in one and the same
publication of different names for llie same part ; ter-
minologic inconsistency; e.g., hippocampus, hippo-
campus major, cornu ammonis. Syn., Poikilouymy.
Pectate (pek'-tat). A salt of pectic acid.
Pectinase (pek'-tin-az). The enzyme capable of trans-
forming pectin.
Pectineal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Belonging to the os
pubis.
Pectoriloquy. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Aphonic. I.
Laennec's name for the sound heard in auscultating a
lung in which there is a cavity. 2. The sound heard
in auscultation of one having a pleuritic effusion when
he speaks in a low tone.
Pectosate ( pek' -to-sat"). A salt of pectosic acid.
Pedal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Pertaining to the pes or
crusta of the crus cerebri and pons.
Pederast, Pederist (ped'-er-ast, -ist). One who prac-
tises pederasty.
Pedetic (ped-et' -ik). Exhibiting or pertaining to ped-
esis.
Pedication [ ped-i- ka' -shun) [~<lll^l^ia, a darling].
Sodomy with a boy.
Pedicle.' iSee Illus'. Diet.) P., 'Vitelline, the pedicle
uniting the umbilical vesicle to the embryo.
Pedicterus, Paedicterus [ped-ik'-tur-us) [roif, achild;
inTipo^, the jaundice]. Icterus neonatoinm.
Pedicular. (See Illus. Diet.) Lousy, belonging to the
genus Pfdieuhis.
Pediculate, Pediculated (ped-ik'-u-lst) [pedictilus,
a little foot]. Furnished with a footstalk.
Pediculin yped-ik'-u-lin) [pedicuius, a louse]. A
proprietary insecticide said to consist of limestone,
65'»- ; and crude naphthalin, ZS% ■
Pediculofrontal { ped-ik-u-lo-fninl'-al). Relating to
the pedicles of the frontal gyri.
Pediculoparietal ( ped-ik-u-lo-par-i' -et-al). Relating
to the pedicles of the cerebral gyri and the parietal
region.
Pedimeter, Pediometer. See /"(v/ow/^'/t'r (Illus. Diet.).
Pedion. (See Illus. Diet. 1 2. The surfaces of the
metatarsus (Galen). 3. The metatarsus (Casp. Hof-
mann). 4. The tarsus (Bartholin).
Pedioneuralgia ( pede-o-nu-ral'-Je-ah). See Pedialgia
(Illus. Diet.').
Pediopathy, Paediopathy [pe-de-op^-ath-e). See Ped-
opalhy (Illus. Diet.).
PEDIOTROPHY
406
PENTOSURIA
Pediotrophy, Paediotrophy (^fr-dt-of -ro-fe). See
Ffiiotrophy {\\\\x^. Diet. I.
Pedobaromacrometer, Paedobaromacrometer ( /c-
tio-h<ir-0'itiak-yom' -et-ttr). See J-iat omacrofiu-ter (Illus.
Diet. ).
Pedobarometer, Paedobarometer {pe-do-bar-om' -et-
ui) [Trtif, a cliilil ; liapnc, weight ; /lerpor, a measure].
An instrument for determining the weight of a child.
Cf. Biifoinacronit-ter,
Pedopea, Paedopaea {pe-dc/ -fe-ah) \_-aifioTTOiitv, to
beget children]. The procreation of children.
Pedostathmion, Paedostathmion { /■e-do-stat/i'-nie-oii)
[rrt/';, a chikl ; Gru^'fi/oi-, a standard weight]. See
Pt-dol<iirom''ter.
Peganum {^ peg' •an-uni) [T^j^aiw, rue]. A genus
of rutaceous plants. P. harmala, I,., wild rue,
a species of southern Europe and of Asia, is diaphor-
etic, emmenagog, anthelmintic, and contains the al-
kaloids harmalin and harmin.
Pegmatic (peg-mnl' i/c) [n-^j/ia, a concrement]. Per-
taining to or producing coagulation.
Pegmin ( peg'-min). See Jiiiffy Coal flllus. Dict.V
Pejorate ( pi'-/o>--al) [pejor, comparative of ma/us,
ba'l]. T(j grow worse.
Pekelharing's Theory of Blood-coagulation. See
under Pi/oi>d.
Pelade. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A disease resembling
pellagra due to eating maize infected by the fungus
Seleorotiiim zeiniim, Roulin. Syn., Pelalina.
Pelagin ( pel' -aj-in). A proprietary remedy for sea-sick-
ness, said to consist of a solution of antipyrin, caffein,
and cocain.
Pelatina \ pel-al-e'-nah). See Pelade.
Pelicochirometresis {pel-ik-o-ii-ro-mel-re'-sh) [tc^/ki?,
a wooden bowl ; xtip, the hand ; /lirixn', a measure].
Digital pelvimetry.
Pellagrazein, Pellagrocein, Pellagrozein. See
Pfll,i:;racein (Illus. Diet.).
Pellentia [ pel-en' -slie-ah) \_pellere, to drive]. Aborti-
facienl drugs.
Pelletierin. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Piinuin. P.
Hydrobromid, occurs in brown deliquescent masses
soluble in water and alcohol. It is used in paralysis
of the eye muscles. Dose, 4-6 gr. (0.25-0.4 gm. ).
P. Hydrochlorate, used as a teniafuge. Dose, 4 ii-
8 gr. {0.3-0.5 gm. ). P. Sulfate, a brown syrup solu-
ble in water and alcohol ; used as an anthelmintic.
Dose, 6 gr. (0.4 gm. ) with 8 gr. (0.52 gm. ) of tannin
in I fl. oz. (30 c.c.) of water, followed by cathartic.
P. Tannate, a grayish-brown tasteless ]iowder solu-
ble in dilute acids ; a ])rompt anthelmintic. Dose. S-
24 gr. (0.52-1.6 gm.) in I oz. of water followed by
purgative.
Pellotin (pel'-ot-in). C,3H,gNO.,. An alkaloid iso-
lated by Hefifler from the Mexican cactus, Aiihalonium
williaiini, Lem. It is a hypnotic ; the hydrochlorate,
occurring in colorless, bitter crystals, soluble in water,
is preferred. Dose, 0.05-0.08 gm. ; subcutaneous dose,
0.02-0.04 gm.
'Pelmatic (pel-mat'-ii) [Tt?//a, sole]. Relating to the
sole of the foot.
Pelohemia, Pelohaemia ( pe-h-he'-iiie-ah) \_-ri'/,or,
mud ; n'ina, bloo<l]. Excessive thickness of the blood.
Pelopathist (pe-lop'-ath-ii!) [-;//(({•, mud ; mirtor, dis-
ease]. One who practises pelopathy.
Pelopathy { pe-lop' nth-e). The treatment of diseases
by the application of mud. Cf. Fangolherapy.
Pelotherapy { pe-lo-ther'-ap-e\. ?>tt Pelopathv.
Peltation { pel-t.i'-shun] [rre'/Tt/, a shield]. The protec-
tion afforded by inoculation with a serum.
Pelvifixation ( pel-ve-fiks-n'-shun^. Surgical fixation
of a misplaced pelvic organ.
Pelvioscopy (pel-re-os'-io-fe). See Pelveoscopy (Illus.
Diet. 1.
Pelvirectal {pel-ve-rek'-tal). Relating to the pelvis and
the rectum.
Pelvis. (See Illus. Diet. ) P., Caoutchouc, P., India
Rubber, P., Rubber, an osteomalacic i)elvis in which
the curved, shortened, and compressed hones may be
stretched without breaking. P., Cuneiform, a pelvis
with a cuneiform inlet. P., Halesteretic. See /■*.,
Kilian s (Illus. Diet.). P., Hauder's, one with a
brim narrowed by exostoses. P. obtecta. P., Prague,
P., Rokitanski's, P., Roofed in. P., Spondylolis-
thetic, the pelvic deformity due to sp<indylolisthesis.
P., Thorny. See /'., (//kiwi; (Illus. Diet. ). P. vera.
See /'., True (Illus. Diet.). P., Wedge-shaped.
See /'. , Cuneiform.
Pelvisacrum [ pel-re-sa' -krum). The pelvis and sacrum
taken conjointly.
Pelvitrochanterian (pel-ve-fro-knn-te'-re-an). Relating
to the pelvis and the great trochanter of the femur.
Pengawar or Penghawar Djambi. The long soft
hairs obtained iVom rhizomes of various ferns from
Sumatra and Java, particularly from the genus CJbo-
tium. It is used as a mechanical styptic and was em-
ployed extensively in the Franco- Prussian war. Syn.,
Paku kidiing. See under Cihotiiiin.
Penicilliger \ pen-is-il' -ij-ur) \^penicillum, a painter's
brush]. Bearing a tuft of hairs.
Penis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Palus ; Mulinus;
Muto : Aleni/'rutn genitale -i-'orum ; M. seniituile ;
M. virile: Menta :' Mentula : Priapm ; Psole ; P/ial-
lu^ : Piiter omnitun ~nTentiuni ; Peeuliavi ; Peos,
P. -bone. See Bo>u\ Peninl. P. captivatus, one
held in the vagina during copulation by spasm of the
perineal muscles of the female. P. cerebri, the
pineal gland. P., Clubbed, a deformity of the penis
consisting of a permanent flexure toward the scrotum.
P., Crura of, the corpora eavernosi. P. factitious,
P. succedaneus, an artihcial penis. Syn., p'ascinum ;
Dildoe. P. lipodermus. See Paraphimosis (Illus.
Diet). P. palmatus, P., Webbed, one enclosed by
the skin of the scrotum.
Penjavar yambi. See Pengha~var Djavthi.
Pennalism { pen'-al-izm). Barbarity as practised by
higher classmen upon junior students in the universities
of the seventeenth century.
Pennyroyal. (See Illus. Diet.) P., European, the
plant Mentha pulegiuvi^ L. , which contains an es-
sential oil.
Penological (pe-no-log'-ik al ). Pertaining to penology.
Penologist { pe-nol'-o-jist). One who makes a study
of crime and its cause and prevention.
Penology, Paenology { pe-ncl'-o-je) [170/17/, penalty;
/o;'ir, science]. In anthropology, the science treating
of crime, its punishment and prevention ; the study of
the management of prisons, etc.
Pentacrinin ( pen-tai'-rin-in). See Pigments, Con-
speclKs o/' (Illus. Diet.).
Pentene (/^«'-/f«). Amylene.
Pentosan ( /i"/;'-//'-.!/??;). A complex carbohydrate ca-
pable of forming a pentose by hydrolysis.
Pentosazon { pen-lo-saz'-oii). A body described by Sal-
kowski as occurring in urine, which possesses marked
reducing qualities, but is incapable of fermentation.
Its phenylhydrazin derivative crystallizes in orange-
yellow needles, melting at 159°. It is soluble in hot
water, insoluble in cold. It represents an abnormality
in the total metabolism of the body.
Pentosuria (pen-tos-ii'-reah) \^ pentose ; ovpnv, urine].
.\ rare disease characterized by the presence of pentose
in the urine. It is easily confounded with glycosuria
and diabetes. The patient can consume sugar as well
PENTYL
407
PERIDENDRITIC
as a healthy person, and polarization is necessary to
determine that it is a five-atom sugar (pentose) in the
urine rather than one containing six atoms of carbon,
as glucose.
Pentyl (f>c-n'-ti/) [irivrt, five; tV//, matter]. CjH,,.
A univalent hydrocarbon. P.-hydrid. See Atiiyl-
hydri.l.
Pentylene { pen' -til-en) . See Ainyl hydrid.
Pentylic ( pen-til'-ik). Relating to or containing pentyl
or amyi.
Pentylidene {pen-tW -id-en). Ste AinyliJene.
Peos(/(-'w) [-fof]. The penis.
Pepantic [pep-an'-tik). See Pepaslic (Illu.s. Diet.).
Peporesin \ pe-po-res'-in). A hard substance discovered
by Haeckel in the husk of the seed of diciirbita fepo ;
it is a vermicide.
Pepper. (See lUus. Diet.) P., Black, the unripe
fruit of Piper nigrum, dried and pulverized. P.,
Cayenne. See Capsiitim (lUus. Diet.). P., Long,
\.\\ft {m\.o{ Piper longtiin, L. P., Oleoresin, ethereal
extract of fruit of Piper nigrum, L. ; it is carminative
and stimulant. Dose, )i-\ V\^ (0.015-0.06 c.c. ).
P., White, the dried and pulverized ripe fruit of Piper
nigrum after it has lieen freed from pulpy matter and
the dark outer pericarp.
Peppermint Cartridge. See Drain-tester, Hudson' s.
Pepsin. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Plant, P., Vegetable.
See Papain (Illus. Diet.).
Pepsiniferous ( f<ep-sin-if'-ur-us) \_pepsin; ferre, to
bear]. I'roducing pepsin.
Pepsinogenous [pep-sin-oj'-en-us). See Pepsiniferous.
Peptinotoxin [pep tin-o-toks'-in). .See Peptoloxin
(Illus. Diet.).
Peptomangan (pep-to-man'-gan). A proprietary com-
priund used in tuberculosis, etc., said to consist of iron,
manganese, and peptone.
Peptone. (See Illus Diet.) P., Albumen, a light
yellow powder used as a nutrient obtained from white
of egg by action of pepsin with a little hydrochloric
acid. P. Anhydrid. See .Albuminate (IWas. Diet.).
P., Beef, true peptone from beef used as a nutrient in
dyspepsia ; a light brown powder .soluble in water.
P., Bismuthated. See Bismuth, Pept>niz,d. P.,
Casein, peptonized casein from milk; a yellow hygro-
scopic powder used as a nutrient. P., Mercuric,
See Mercury Peptonate. P., Milk. See P., Casein.
P., Para-. See .Srntonin (Illus. Diet.). P. Powder,
a nutrient containing 91 % of peptone.
Peptosin 1 pep'to-zin). A proprietary preparation of
pepsin.
Peptothyroid { pep-to-l/n'-roid). .-V proprietary pepton-
ized jjreparation of thyroid extract.
Peracidity { pur-as-id'-it-e] \_per, thoroughly; aeidus,
acid]. Excessive acidity.
Perarticulation (pur-ar-tik- u- la' -shun] [A''>
thoroughly ; articulus, a joint]. Synonym of Diar-
thrmis (IIUis. Diet.).
Perchlorhydria ( pur-klor-hi' -dre-ah). See Hyperchlor-
hydria I Illus. Diet.).
Percipient. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. In psychology, the
recipient and transmitter of a motor, sensory, or tele-
pathic impression.
Percussion. (See Illus. Diet.") P., Direct. See /'.,
Immediate (Illus. Diet.). P., Hammer, that in
which a hammer is used. P. -noises, sounds elicited
in percussion which are devoid of tone.
Perdynamin (pur-di-nam'-in). A proprietary prepara-
tion of iron.
Perencephalia, Perencephaly [pur-en-sef-a'-le-ah,
pur-en-sef'-al-e) [-///I'l, a pouch; i-,Kion.'/nc^, brain].
.\ condition marked by multiple cystic brain tumors.
Perezia (/«-ra-///t"'-(7/;). A genus of composite herbs
indigenous to Mexico and South America. Several
species yield pipitzahuac or pipitzahoic acid.
Perezon ( pur-e'-:on). See .Lid, Pipitzahoic.
Perfection Chain of Liebnitz (the echelle of Bonnet).
The theory that existing forms of life constitute a scale
of ascent from polyps to man. The conception of the
gradual rise of higher forms of life by descent and
modification from lower forms still existing.
Perforatus. 1 See Illus. Diet.) 2. A muscle the ten-
don of which is perforated by another.
Periacinous (per-e-as'-in-us) [^tpi, around; acinus, a
grape]. Lying around an acinus.
Perialgia [per-e-al'-je-ah) \_~ef>i, very; (it)o(;, pain].
Marked by excruciating pain.
Perialienitis, P. cirrhosa (per-e-al-yen-i'-tis) [irfpi,
around ; alieni/as, causes of disease extraneous to the
body]. Noninfectious inflammation due to the pres-
ence of a foreign body.
Periappendicitis ( per-e-ap-en-dis-i'-tis). Inflammation
of the tissue around the vermiform appendix.
Periaxillary ( per-e-ais-il-a'-re). Around the axilla.
Periaxonal ( per-e-aks'-on-al) \T^ffn, around; dfui',
axis]. Aroimd an axon.
Peribronchiolitis ( per-e-hrong-ie-o-li'-tis). Inflamma-
tion around the bronchioles.
Pericardicentesis, Pericardiocentesis (per-e-kar-di-
scn-tc'-sis, per e-kar-de-o-sen-te'-sis) [t£/», around;
Ktipfiia, the heart; KivniaiQ, a pricking]. Puncture of
the pericardium.
Pericardiopleural (per-e-kar-de-o-plu'-ral). Relating
Ui the pleurx and the pericardium.
Pericarditis. (See Illus. Diet.) See Signs, Broad-
brent's, PauPs, Josseraud' s, Il'arthin's, Oppolzei' s.
P. exsudatoria sanguinolenta. See Ileinopericar-
dium (Illus. Diet.). P., Moist, that attended by an
effusion. P., Typhoid, that in which there is high
fever and typhoid symptoms.
Pericardium. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., JiPembrana
cor circumplexa ; External membrane (of the heart);
Panniculus cordis : Indumentum cordis ; In~rolucrum
cordis. P., Adherent. See Signs, Fisher' s, Fried-
reich's, Kreyssig' s, A'ussmauPs. P. externum, the
ectal fibrous coat of the pericardium. P. internum,
the serous layer of the pericardium. P. parietale.
See P. externum. P., Visceral. See /'. internum.
Pericardosis {per-e-har-do'-sis). Microbic infection of
the pericardium.
Pericementitis {per-e-sem-ent-i'-tis) [-fpi, aroimd ;
ccmcntum, cemex-\t]. Fauchard's disease ; progressive
necrosis of the dental alveoli.
Pericementum { per-e-sem-ent'-um) [~fp', around;
ceracntum]- The peridental membrane, a dense
fibrous tissue covering the cementum of a tooth.
Pericholangitis {pcr-e-ko-lan-ji'-tis). See Periangio-
cholitis (Illus. Diet.).
Perichondral (per-e-kon'-dral). Relating to the peri-
chondrium.
Pericolitis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. sinistra, mem-
branous colitis.
Periconchitis { per-e-kon-ki' -tis) [tf/)/, around; aiyxv,
the socket of the eye]. Inflammation of the perios-
teum or lining membrane of the orbit.
Pericoxitis ( per-e-koks-i'-tis). Coxitis extending to the
adjacent tissues.
Pericranium. (.See Illus. Diet.) P. internum. See
F.ndocranium (Illus. Diet.).
Pericystium (per-e-sis'-te-um) {_-q>i, around; ninri^,
cvst]. The vascular wall of a cyst.
Pericytial [ per-e-sit'-e-al) [-fp/, around ; xirof, cell].
Surrounding a cell.
Peridendritic (per-e-den-drit'-ik). Surrounding a
dendrite.
PERIENCEPHALOMENINGITIS
408
PERISPONDVLITIS
Periencephalomeningitis ( per-c-en-sef-al-o-nifn-in-
Ji'-ris. Sic /'cririii^/i'ia/iVis {IWui. Diet.).
Periendothelioma yfer^-en-do-the-U-o'-mah]. liorr-
maiins n:\me for a tumor originating in the endolhelium
of tlie lyinpliatics and the perithelium of the blood-
vessels.
Periepithelioma i^f'i-r-c-fp-e-the-le-o'-mcih). A tumor
originaliiii;; in the vascular epithelium; /. f.^ the endo-
thelium lining the bloodvessels or lyiiijihatics.
Perifistular (per-e-fis'-lu-ltir). Around a fistula.
Perifolliculitis. (.See Illus. Did.) P. abscedens.
See /•uriiniiilosis (Illus. Diet.). P., Necrotic, a
disease of the skin follicles, characterized l>ya primary
nodular induration, followed by ulceration, the ulcers
being deep with the edges irregularly sinuous, indurated
and sleep.
Periglandulitis { /er-(-^lanJ-ti-/i'-lis). Inflammation
of the tissues about a small gland.
Periherniary, Perihernious ( pct-e-hnr'-nt-a-rt, -tie-
its), .\pplied to tissue immediately about a hernia.
Perihysteric (/(■'■-(•-/;/s-/'<')-'-;/i-) [xf^i, around ; iaripa,
the womb]. Around the uterus; periuterine.
Perikaryon ( A; 'I'-A;' '■<■('«) [^fpi, around j Ka/ivoii, t
nut]. 1 he cytoplasm of a neuron.
Perikaryoplasm ( pei -e-lcii-' -e-o-plazm\ [,"fp', around;
Kfifjvoi', nut ; -'/notin^ anything ffinned]. A term ap-
plied by Chamberlain ( 1S9S | to a granular zone giving
rise to kinoplastic fibers in the pollen mother-cells of
Cobea Sitiiittens, Cav.
Perimadarous ( pei-f-mad'-ar-iis) [~f/", around; um'-
apoi;, bald]. Applied to a spreading ulcer with the
epidenn peeling off before its advance.
Perimastitis (per-e-iii<is/-i'-/is). Inflammation of the
connective tissue surrounding the mammary gland.
Perimetrosalpingitis ( pcr-c-nu-t-ni-sal-piii- ji'-lis 1.
Pozzi's collfctive name for periuterine intlammation,
including perimetritis, parametritis, pelveo-peritonilis,
etc.
Perimyoendocarditis ( fer-e-ini-o-fn-Jo-kar-di'-tis').
Combined pericarditis, myocarditis, and endocarditis.
Perimysium. (See Illus. Diet) P. externum, the
epiniysiuin. P. internum, the endomysium.
Perineocolporectomyomectomy ( p-r-iu-e-o-kol-po-
rek-to-titi-omt-iy-to-nie'). Excision of a myoma by in-
cision of the perineum, vagina, and rectum.
Perineoscrotal [per-iit-e-o-skro'-tal). Relating to the
perineum and scrotum.
Perineovaginal ( per-in-e-o-vaj'-in-al). Relating to
the perineum and vagina.
Perineovaginorectal ( pei-in-i-o--aj-in-o-rek'-lal).
Relating to the perineum, vagina, and rectum.
Perinephros ( /> r-c-ncf'-ros) [-f/v, around ; ve<pp6;,
kidney], .See Pirinrphrium (Illus. Diet.).
Perineurium. (See Illus. Diet. ) 5\n., Iiidiimfntnm
nervorum ; /nz'ohiiritm nen'oritm : Membranula
nen'ontiii. P. internum. See jVeurog/ii) (Illus.
Diet. ).
Periodate { pur-i'-o-tidl). A salt of periodic acid.
Periodocasein { piir-i-o-iio-ka'-st--in\. .\ proprietary
com|)ound of iodin and casein, used in my.\edema.
Periodology [ pc-rc-o<l-fll'-,t-je') [;rfp/.)Air, period;
/o;or, science]. The sum of what is known concern-
ing the tendency of certain diseases and morbid phe-
nomena to recur at stated periods.
Periomphacous ( ptr-e-om' -fak-us) [-f/x, around ;
hllOn\ut^l,':, like unripe grapes]. Immature, unripe;
applied to abscesses.
Perion (pei'-e on) [irep/, around; i>6v, egg]. The
decidua.
Perionychium {per-e-oit-ik^-e-uni') [:rf^/', around; or?'5,
nail]. The border of epiderm at the root of the
nail.
Perioophoric ( per-e-o-o/'-or-ik) ["e/j', around; imiiipuf,
bearing eggs]. Periuterine.
Perioophorosalpingitis [pei-e-o-ol-or-o sal-pin-ji'-iis\
\^fi>', around; i)t>outnir, bearing eggs; cta/— ()f, tube].
Inllannnation of the tissues surrounding the ovary and
oviduct.
Periophthalmic {pere-of-thal'-mik'). Arouml the eye.
Periople { p,r-,-op'-l<:\ [-t/x, around ; n-'/ii,a hoof].
The bands of horny matter which run obliquely inward
from the heel of a horse's foot, including the frog be-
tween them. Syn., Har; Coronary frog band;
7\yi>piit- band.
Perioplic (per-e-op'-lik). Relating to the periople. P.
Bands. See J'enople.
Periorchitis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. prolifera,
Kocher's name for periorchitis assoeijited with prolifer-
ation of the connective-tissue elements of the tunica
alhuginea.
Periost ( pir'-i'-osi). Same as /',i io'ffiim.
Periosteomedullitis, Periostomedullitis. See Peri-
oslt-o-mli-omyelitis (Illus. Diet.).
Periosteosis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Piriosteoma
(Illus. Diet.). 3. The formation of a tumor of the
periosteum.
Periosteotome ( per-e-os-U' -c-tom') [^*y", around ; ha-
Tto\\ bone; rtuifif^ to cut]. An instrument for
dividing and lifting the periosteum from a bone.
Periostosteilis, Periostitis \per-t-osl-os-le-i'-tis, per-
e-ost-i'lis). Simultaneous periostitis and osteitis.
Periovaritis (pir-e-o-zar-i'-th). See Perioophoritis.
Peripheraphose ( per-if-tir-ali'-fis\. See under Pliose.
Peripherocentral ( per-if-iir-o-stn' -tral ). Relating to
the center and also to the periphery.
Peripherophose ( ^cr-if'-nr-ojos). See under Phose.
Periplast. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. The attraction-sphere.
P., Daughter, the centrosome.
Periploca {pi-r-ip'-lt>-ka\ [-£/>/, around; 7r/«£ir, to
twine]. A genus of plants of the order Aselepidacea.
P. graeca, L.. milk vine or silk vine, a European
species naturalized in western New York. The leaves
are used as an emollient ; the milky juice has been
used to poison animals; the bark contains a glucosid,
periplocin.
Periplocin i. pn -ip'-lo-sin'). C..„H„r),j. A crystalline
glucosid obtained from the bark of Periploea cru-ca,
L.; melts at 205° C, soluble in alcohol, insoluble in
ether. It is a powerful cardiac poison; u,sed sub-
cutaneously in heart-disease. Max. daily dose, ^^y gr.
Peripneumonia. (See Illus. Diet.) l ntil the time
of liichat, 1771-1S02, pleurisv, pneumonia, and bron-
chitis were confounded under this terra. 2. Pleuro-
pneumonia.
Peripsoitis ( per-e-so-i'-ti<). See Psoitis (\\\xi%. Diet.).
Perirectitis ( per-e-rek-ti'-tis). See Periproetitis [\\\us.
Diet.).
Perirrigation {per-ir-e-gn'-shnn). See Perris^ation
(Illus. Diet.).
Perisalpingoovaritis ( per-e-sul-pin-go-o-ra-ri'-tis) .
See /'. rioop/ioj-osal/'ingilis.
Periscelis { per-is'-kel-is) [-fp/, around ; ow/of, leg].
Herpes occurring around the leg where the garter
binds it.
Periscleritis ( per-e-skle-ri'-tis'\. See Episelerilis (Illus.
Diet. I.
Perisinal, Perisinous, Perisinuous ( per-e-si'-tia/,-
-ttus. per-e-sin'-ii-ns ^. Surrounding a sinus.
Perisinuitis, Perisinusitis { per-e-si-nii-i'-tis, -si'-tis).
Inflammation of the tissue about a sinus.
Perispondylitis { p(:r-e-sp('n-tiil-i'-tis\ [tf^)/, around;
<s-ovfvioc, a vertebra]. Inflammation of the tissues
around a vertebra. P., Gibney's, a painful condition
of the muscles of the spine.
PERISSARTERIA
409
PERSULFID
Veuss3LrXex\a.( p(r-is-ar-te'-re-ah). See Arlerioperissia.
Peristaphylitis ( per-t-slaf-il-i' -lis) \_~tpi, around ;
artuiiv/.ii, the uvula]. Inflammation of the tissues sur-
rounding the uvula.
Peristema { per-e-stur'-titih) [tc/j/, around; sternuni~\.
A name for the lateral portions of the chest.
Peritendineum. (See lllus. Diet.) P. externum,
that surrounding the entire tendon. P. internum,
the extension of the external tendon-sheath among and
around the bundles which compose the tendon.
Peritenonium [per-e-Uii-o' -ne-tim ) . See Peritentlineum
(lllus. Diet.).
Perithelial (per-e-the'/^-al). Relating to the perithe-
lium.
Perithelioma { per-e-the-le-o'-ma/i). A tumor originat-
ing in the perithelium of a vessel.
Peritorae \ per-it ' -om-e) \j^tp'', around ; touti, a cutting].
Circumcision.
Peritoneopexy { per-it-on-e-o-peks'-e) \_peiitoneiitii ;
iri,:i(:, a fixing in]. Gottschalk's operation of fixation
of the uterus by the vaginal route in the treatment of
retroflexions of this organ.
Peritonism { per' -it-on-izm). I. A false peritonitis
soon yielding to treatment. 2. A complex of serious
phenomena complicating peritonitis or diseases of those
parts covered by peritoneum.
Peritonitis. (See lllus. Diet.) P., Gonorrheal, that
due to extension of gonorrhea by way of the fallopian
tubes. P. hepatica, perihepatitis. P. hypochon-
driaca. ?>e& P., Diaplirngmulic [VAva. Diet.). P.,
Metastatic, that arising from infectious processes not
connected with the peritoneum ; it may develop during
the existence of an acute infectious disease. P.
omentalis. See £/>/>/.'//« (lllus. Diet. ). P., Pari-
etal, Inflammation of the serous lining of the peri-
toneal cavity. P., Permeation, that produced by the
penetration of the healthy intestinal wall by bacteria.
P., Pneumococcous, that due to invasion of pneu-
mococci. P., Serous, P. serosa, that accompanied
by liquid exudation. P., Subdiaphragmatic, sub-
phrenic abscess. P., Traumatic, that due to some
injur\' having established a communication between
the peritoneal cavity and the surface of the body or
some of the hollow organs, through which channel
pyogenic cocci enter. P., Visceral, inflammation of
the peritoneal coat of any of the abdominal or pelvic
organs.
Peritrochanteric [ per-t-tro-ian-ter' -ik). Situated about
a trochanter.
Periumbilical {per-e-uni-bW -ik-n[). Surrounding the
umbilicus.
Periureteric (per-e-ti-re-ter'-ik) \_-epi, around; nviiij-riiji,
ureter] Surrounding the ureters.
Periureteritis ( per-e-u-re-tiir-i' -tii). Inflammation of
the tissues around a ureter.
Perivaginitis. (See lllus. Diet.) P., Dissecting
Phlegmonous. See Paracolpitis phlegmonosa dis-
sfcans.
Perixenitis { ficr-e-zen-i' -tis') \_~tpi, around; ffi'of, a
stranger]. Inflammation around a foreign body em-
bedded in the tissues. Cf. PeriaiieJiifis.
Perle (purl) [Fr. and Ger. a pearl; pi. p(rlts']. A
capsule for administration of medicine.
Perlsucht [Ger.]. See Ttiherctilosis, Bovine.
Permixion ' f'ur-wii'-shun) [permiscere, to mingle].
A perfect chemical mixture.
Pernambuco Wood. The wood of Casalpinia echinatn,
I.am. I y. ;■. 1. It is used as an astringent and robqr-
ant and contains the dye brazilin.
Peromoplasty ( /»r-'i>"/-i'-//cjr'-/t) [-n/juua, a maiming;
-'/.aanfiv, to form]. The formation of a new stump after
an operation in which the stump projects.
Peronin (/«r-</-«/H). 05,11,^5X03. CHI. Benzylmor-
pliin hydrochlorate ; a synthetic substitution product
of morphin possessing feeble narcotic properties, but
useful as a somnifacient and in allaying cough. It is
a white powder soluble in water, in.soluble in alcohol,
chloroform, or ether. Dose, %-l }-i gr. Max. daily
dose, 6 gr.
Peronospora. (See lllus. Diet.) P. lutea, Carmona
( 1885), a name given by Carmona to micrococci which
he mistook for zoospores.
Perosmic (pur-os'-mii). Containing osmium as an oc-
tavalent radicle. P. Anhydrid. See Acid, Osmic,
and Osmic Acid (lllus. Diet.). It is used internally
in muscular rheumatism. Dose, gV g""* (O.OOI gm.).
Antidote, sulfureted hydrogen. Syn., Osniiiint let-
roxid ; Percsntic acid.
Peroxidate, Peroxidize ( piir-oks'-id-at, ptir-oks'-id-iz)
\_pcr, thoroughly ; o^tf, sharp]. To oxidize com-
pletely.
Peroxol (piir-ois'-ol). A combination of 35^ solution
of hydrogen peroxid with camphor (camphoroxol),
menthol (menthoxol), or naphthol (naphthoxol).
Peroxydase [pur-oks'-e-ddz). Loew's term for an en-
zyme found by him in tobacco ; it is capable of pro-
ducing all the phenomena of feraientation. Cf. Ojcy-
dase.
Perpoena (piir-pe'nah). A proprietar)- analgesic said
to be a coal-tar derivative. liose, 5-8 gr. (0.3-0.6
gm.).
Perseveration (piir-sifur-a'shuii) [persnerare, to
persist]. Neisser*s term for a senseless repetition of
plainly spoken words or of imperfect speech ; it is at-
tributed by Pick to cerebral fatigue originating partly
in cerebral lesion, partly in functional or exhaustion
psychosis.
Persistence-time. The period succeeding the contrac-
tion of the ventricle of the heart but prior to the
occurrence of relaxation. At this point the aortic ori-
fice is wide open and the semilunar valves in readiness
to close. Ger., I'erharrutii^'szcii.
Persodine { pur^-so-den). The proprietary name for a
solution of 2 parts of sodium persulfate in 300 parts of
water. It is used as an appetizer. Dose, 1 teaspoon-
ful to a tablespoonful ( 5 C.C.-15 c.c. ) before meals.
Person. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. The bodily form of a
human being.
Persona (pur-so'-nah) [L.]. A person; a single in-
dividual.
Personality (pur-son-al'-ite) [persona, a person].
That which characterizes a person. P., Alternation
of. See P.. Disintegralion of. P.. Disintegration
of, a terra used in psychology for a condition in which
the sense of personality is not continuous, but is broken
by the inter\ention of a secondar)- personality, with
distinct trains of memorj' for each state. P., Secon-
dary, an alteration of memorj' and character, the result
of shock and disea.se ; it disappears after a time or
alternates with the original or primarj' personality.
Personation (pur-soit-a'-shtin). Assumption of the
character or attributes of another with intent to defraud.
Perspiration. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. Wrongly applied
to the liquid excreted from the skin ; sweat.
Perstriction ( pnr-strik'-shun') [per. through; s/ringere,
to bind]. The arrest of hemorrhage by ligating the
bleeding vessel.
Persulfate ( pur-su!'-fal). The sulfate which contains
a greater proportion of the sulfuric acid radicle than
the other sulfates of the same radicle.
Persulfid ( pur-sul'-ftd). The comi»und of sulfur with
an element or radicle which contains more sulfur than
the other compounds of sulfur with the same element
or radicle.
PERTUSSIN
410
PHAGEDENOMA
Pertussin (fur/us' -in). A proprietary remedy for
whooping-cough said to consist of the fluid extract of
thyme mixed with syrup to procure an infusion in the
strength of I : 7.
Perucognac ( pe-ru-kon'-vak), A preparation employed
in tuberculosis said to consist of the active principle of
balsam of Peru, 25 gr.; cinnamic acid, 10%, in a liter
of cognac.
Peruiferous ( pe-ru-if -ur-us). Yielding balsam of
Peru.
Peruol { pe'-ru-ol\. A mixture of peruscabin and castor
oil. It is used in scabies.
Peruscabin ( ptrn-sta'-bin). Synthetic benzoic -acid
benzyl ester. It is used in scabies.
Pes. (See Illus. Diet.) P. anserinus. See P. an-
serinus major. P. anserinus fasciae latae, the four
or five flat radiating fibers of the fascia lata immediately
below the internal condyle of the femur. P. an-
serinus major, the radiation formed by the three
primary branches of the facial nerve after its emergence
from the stylomastoid foramen. P. anserinus minor.
See P., Infraorbital. P. anserinus nervi mediani.
See PUxus anserinus m>~i-i nii\itani. P. arcuatus,
talipes cavus. P. calcaneovalgus, talipes calcaneo-
valgus. P. calcaneus, talipes. P. cavus, P. ex-
cavatus, talipes cavus. P. corvinus, crow's foot, the
wrinkles radiating from the outer canlhus of the eye.
P. febricitans, elephantiasis. P. gigas, macropodia.
P., Infraorbital, the radiating rami of the infraorbital
nerve after it emerges from the infraorbital canal. P.
olfactorius, the inner root of the olfactory lobe
[Wilder]. P. pedunculi, the crusta of the crus
cerebri. P. staticus adultorium, P. valgus adoles-
centium, flat-foot.
Pessary. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A vaginal suppositorv-.
Pest. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Endemic Miasmatic.
See Pestis minor. P., Justinenne. See Plague,
Justinian.
Pestilence. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Aborted. See
Pf^tii minor. P., Choleric, Asiatic cholera. P.
glandula, the plague. P., Hemogastric, yellow
fever. P., Hip. See QuthrabiinJa. P., Lesser,
P., Masked. See Pestis minor. P., Septic, the
plague.
Pestis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. minor, an oriental dis-
ease resembling the plague but not necessarily fatal.
It is believed to have been a mild or modified form
of bubonic plague. Syn. , Endemic miasmatic pest ;
Aborted pestilence : Lesser pestilence ; Masked pestil-
ence : Fr., Peste fruste. Peste fruste [Fr.]. See
Pestis minor.
Petalobacteria (pet-al-o-bak-te'-re-ak) [^fra/or, leaf;
Bacteriutn\ Bacteria in the zooglea stage.
Petanelle ( pet'-an-el). A patented preparation of
fibrous peat used as an absorbent.
Petiolus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The manubrium of the
malleus. P. glandulae pinealis. See Peduncle of
the Pineal Gland ( Illus Diet. 1.
Petit-grain f/tV-ir-^'r<i«) [Fr.]. Orange berries ; small,
unripe, bitter oranges.
Petroleum. (.See Illus. Dict.^ P. Ether, Light,
canadol. P. -jelly, petrolatum.
Petrolization { pet-rol-i-za' -s'iun\ [petra^ rock; oleum,
oil]. The act or process of treating waters with kero-
sene for the extermination of mosquitos.
Petrolize ( pet' -rol-tz) . To treat waters with kerosene.
Petrooccipital ( pet-ro-ok'-sip'-it-al \. Relating to the
petrosa and the occipital bone.
Petrosapol \ pet-ro-sa'-pol). A proprietary combination
said to consist of soap and certain constituents of
petroleum residue. It is used in the treatment of dis-
eases of the scalp.
Petrosulfol (petro-sul'-fol). A proprietar)' product
closely resembling ichthyol, but with less disagreeable
odor; used as ichthyol.
Petrous. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Relating to the petrous
portion of the temjx>ral bone.
Petrox ( pet'-roks's. A mixture of paraffin oil, 100 parts;
oleic acid, 50 parts ; and alcoholic ammonia solution,
25 parts ; a substitute for vasogen.
Pettenkofer's Soil-water or Ground-water Theory,
is that cholera never prevails epidemically where the
soil is impermeable to water, or where the level of the
soil water is not liable to fluctuations.
Petuning (pct-ii'-nim;). A process of sprinkling tobacco
with some special preparation to aid in the fermenta-
tion and flavoring.
Peucedanum. ( See Illus. Diet. ) P. cambyi. Coulter,
chuktusa of North .America, is used as food by the
Indians. P. oreoselinum, Monch.. indigenous to
middle and southern Europe. The root, leaves, and
fruit are used in jaundice and as an antipyretic ; it con-
tains athamnntin. P. palustre, Monch , the root is
used in epilepsy and in whooping-cough. Dose, 20-
30 gr. (1. 29-1. 94 gm.) 3 times daily and rapidly in-
creased to 4 times that amount.
Peucine (pu'-sin) [-eik/;, the fir]. Resin; pitch.
Peucinous 1 pu'-sinus) [-fim?, the fir]. Relating to
or like the fir-tree, resinous.
Pexin (pfk'-sin) [-^iif, a curdling]. Rennin.
Pexinogen ( peks-in'-o-Jen)\_~fiii(, a curdling ; )eriar, to
produce]. See Kenninot-en (Illus. Diet.).
Peyote ( pa'-o-ta). See Mescal.
Pfeiffer's Phenomenon, P.'s Reaction. See Baeteri-
olvsi^ and A'eaction, P.^s.
Phace, Phacea [fi'-sc, fa-se'-ah) [coko^, a lentil].
The erjstalline lens.
Phacicous [ fa'-sik-us) [On»6f, a lentil]. Belonging to
tlie cr\sialline lens. Lentil-shaped.
Vh3,zoze\e[ fa' -ko-sel). i^et J'hacentocele (WXui. Diet.).
Phacoideitis (fa-koid-i'-lis). See Phacitis (Illus.
Diet. |.
Phacolysis, Phakolysis [fa-kol'-is-is) [ooKOf, lens;
'/itn\ to loose]. I. Dissolution or disintegration of
the crjstalline lens. 2. An operation for relief of high
myopia consisting in discission of the crjstalline lens
followed by extraction.
Phacoplanesis I fa-ko-flan-e'-sis) [OuMJe, a lentil ;
-'/niiirir. a making to wander]. Displacement of the
lens of the eye from the posterior to the anterior cham-
ber and back again.
Phacoscopy, Phakoscopy (fa-kos'-co-pe) [ooxOf, a
lens ; cs"-fiv, to view]. The obser\'ation and estima-
tion of the changes in the lens of the eye caused by
accommodative influences.
Phacotherapy , Phakotherapy (fa-ko-tker' ap-e) [poicijf ,
lens ; hti„i-[ia, therapy]. Heliotherapy.
Phacozymase { fa-ko-zi'-maz) [poKOf, lens; sv/iv, a
ferment]. Bechamp's name for an albuminous body
found with crvstalbumin in the watery extract of the
cn.stalline lens, which coagulates at 55° C. and con-
tains a diastatic enzjme.
Phaenakistoscope. See Fhennkistoscope.
Phaenology. See P/ienoloi^y (Illus. Diet.).
Phaeoretin {fe-or-et'-in\\_o'iioc, dusky; fuj-iiri, resin].
C,,HgO. . A resinous extract from rhubarb-root, various
species of the genus Rheum. It occurs as a yellowish-
brown powder soluble in alcohol and alkalis.
Phagedenism, Phagedaenism \ fa/ -ed-en-izm).
J^apidlv progressive ulcerative processes of the soft
parts, difficult to control and frequently complicated
with chancroid bubos.
Phagedenoma, Phagedaenoma (faj-ed-en-o'-mah).
A phagedenic ulcer.
PHAGOLYSIS
411
PHENANTHRAQUINON
Phagolysis (fag-ol'-is-is) [onjfn', to eat; /ifu, to
loose]. Destruction or dissolution of phagocytes.
Phagotherapy (yJf-o-MiT'-a/^) [oojfa', toeat; ft/ja-
TTfta, therapy]. Treatment by superalimentation.
Phalacroniatic, Phalacromatous { fal-ak ro-mat ' -ii,
-US). Relating to phalacrosis, bald.
Phalacrotic, Phalacrous \^fal-ak-yot'-ik, fal-ak'-rus)
[-;/«/ u/v^jor]. Bald.
Phalanges. (See Illus. Diet, i P., Deiters', the
phalangeal process of Deiters' cells in the organ of
Corti.
Phalangiasis (fal-an-ji-a'-sis). See Phalangosis
(Illus. Diet.).
Phalangitis. (^ See Illus. Diet.) P. syphilitica. See
under Dactvlitis syphilitica.
Phallin ( fal'-in). A toxalbumin contained in the
death cup fungus, Amanita phalhides^ Fr.
Phantasm. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Verbal, a delirious
conception of new words and of new meanings of old
words.
Phantasmatics ( fan-taz-mat' -iks\ \pavTaZza\ to render
visible]. The study or exposition of the cause of the
appearance of phantoms.
Phantasmatology (fan-taz-mat-ol'-o-jt). See Phan-
tasmc'ogy (Illus. Diet.).
Phantom. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Imitative, a phan-
tom tumor in a neurotic individual showing a tendency
to mimic diseases or deformity of others. [Bennett.]
P., Occupation, a phantom tumor resulting from the
prolonged or continuous strain of muscles which be-
come hard and enlarged, and may remain so for a
time, even after the occupation of the individual has
been discontinued. [Bennett.]
Phantoscopy ( fan-tos'-ko-pt). See Retinoscopy (Illus.
Diet. ).
Pharbitin, Pharbitisin ( far-bit' -in, far-bit' -is-in). The
kalandanaof the Indian pharmacy, a resinous substance
isomeric with convolvulin contained in Ipomoea hedera-
cea, Jacq. It is used as a cathartic. Dose, 7-10 gr.
(0.45-0.64 gm.).
Pharcidous' fir'-sid-us) [oapxif, a wrinkle]. Wrinkled,
rugose, full of wrinkles.
Pharmachemics (far-mah-kem'-iks). A subdivision
of materia medica which includes solubilities and in-
compatibilities. (Potter.)
Pharmacooryctology {far-mak-o-or-ik-tol'-o-je) [orip-
fiaKov, drug; ofivuro^, dug out, quarried; /.oyo^,
science]. The science of mineral drugs.
Pharmacopolist. i See Illus. Diet. ) They came in
about 400 .\. D. as a class of citizens in Rome to
whom was delegated the duty of preparing drugs
ordered bv physicians.
Pharmacolaxis ( far-r/iak-o-taks'-is) [odpufiKnv, drug ;
riic'C, an arranging]. The preparation of drugs.
Pharyngitis. (See Illus. Diet. 1 P. lateralis, the
type marked by special involvement of the lateral walls
of the pharynx. P., Lithemic, a sense of fullness in
the throat with a feeling of rigidity associated with heat
and dryne-ss ; due to gouty diathesis. P., Pulta-
ceous. See Angina, Pultareous.
Pharyngomaxillary ( f,ir-in-go-maki' -it-a-re). Re-
lating to the pharynx and the jaw\
Pharyngopalatine i far-in-go'pal'-at-ln). Relating
to the pharynx and the palate.
Pharyngoparalysis ( far-in-go-par-al' -is-is). See
rharyng.-'plegia (Illus. Diet.).
Pharyngoplasty ( fir-in-go-plas'-te) [bopujf, pharynx;
T>afTfTf(i', to form]. Plastic surger)' of the pharynx.
Pharyngopleural ( far-in-go-plti'-ral ). Relating to
the pharynx and to the pleuroe.
Pharyngoscleroma (far-in-go-skU-ro'-niah). Larj-n-
geal scleroma.
Pharyngospasmodic { far-in-go-spas-mod '-ik). Re-
lating to spasmodic contraction of the pharyngeal
muscles.
Pharyngostenous ( far-in-go-stt' -nus) [popi^f, phar-
ynx ; CT-trof, narrow]. Relating to stricture of the
pharj'nx.
Pharyngotherapy ( far-in-go-ther' -a-pe) [pripujf ,
pharynx; Hefja-:7eia, therapy]. The treatment of dis-
eases of the pharynx by direct applications or irriga-
tions.
Pharyngotyphoid (far-in-go-ti' -foid). See Pharyngo-
typhu: (Illus. Diet.).
Pharyngoxerosis {far-in-go-zero' -sis) [oopi;c, phar-
ynx; c'e^oc, dry]. Dryness of the pharynx.
Phaselin ( fa'-sel-in\. A proprietary digestant said to
be a constituent of a wild bean of .Mexico.
Phaseolin {fa-se'-ol-in). A globulin obtained from
beans.
Phaseolunatin [fa-se-o lu'-nat-in). A cyanogenetic
glucosid contained in Pliaseohds lunaliis, L.
Phaseolus (fa-se'-ol-us) [onoi'/o/or, the kidney bean].
\ genus of leguminous herbs many species and
varieties of which are cultivated for their edible seeds
and pods. P. lunatus, L. . Lima-bean, indigenous to
the East Indies, cultivated in America for the edible
seeds. P. mungo, L., indigenous to the East Indies
and .^iia, is employed as a remedy for beri-beri. P.
semierectus, L., of the West Indies. The seeds are
used to poison fish. P. trilobus, Ait., of East India
and China ; the leaves are used as a tonic ; the rcwt,
rich in amylon, is used in China under the name of
koh as an emetic, diaphoretic, and antiphlogistic.
Phaseoraannite (fa-se-o-man'-it ). See Inosite (Illus.
Diet. ).
Phasotrophy {/a-sot'-ro fe) [onatc, appearance; rpo-
-of, a turn]. Briihl's name for the phenomenon pre-
sented by those chemical bodies which, according to
their method of formation, appear in two modifications
belonging to the same class, yet showing themselves
to be identical. Syn., I'irtual taiitomensm (\. Vech-
mann).
Phecine ife'-seit). CjH^(OH),SO,. Sulfometadihy-
droxybenzene, a sulfate of the double hydrate of ben-
zene; it is said to be a non-irritant antiseptic and pro-
phylactic, and is indicated in diseases of the skin.
Phediuretin {fe-di-ti-re'-tin). See P/ieduretin (Illus.
Dict.1.
Phellandrene {/el-an'-drln). C„H|,. A terpene
present in the ethereal oil of CEiianthe phtUandrimn,
Lam. ; boils at I7i°-I72° C.
Phenacethydrazin [fe-nas-et-hi-draz' -in). See Hy-
Jiacetin 1 Illus. Diet.).
Phenacylidin (fi-nos-il'-id-iu). CjHjfOCjHj'lNH .-
CHjCO C5H5. An antipyretic substance obtained by
the condensation of bromoacetophenone and para-
phenetidin, forming a powder insoluble in water,
recommended in veterinary practice.
Phenacylphenetedin { jc-nas-H-fe-net'-id-in). K non-
toxic phenacetin preparation, easily soluble in alcohol
and glycerin and insoluble in water.
Phenakistoscope, Phaenakistoscope ( fenakis'-lo-
skdp\ [on'antGTTj^, an imposter; OKOTrt'tv, to view].
That form of stroboscope in which the figures and
slits revolve in the same direction. Syn., Direct strobo-
scope; Zoctrope.
Phenalgene i/e-nal'-Jln). A proprietary analgesic
said to contain acetanilid, sodium bicarbonate, etc.
Phenalgin { fc-na/'-Jin). .\ proprietary antipyretic
and analgesic said to be an ammoniated combination
of phenyl and acetamid. Dose, 3-10 gr. (0. 1-0.64
gm. '. .^yn., Ammoniophcnvlacctamid.
Phenanthraquinon. See Phenanthreniquinon.
PHENANTUKKXEQUIXOiVE
412
PHENOXYCAFFEIN
Phenanthrenequinone {/(nanthrinkwin'-dn). C„-
llgl 'j. All oxiilaiiim product of phenanthrene, form-
ing orange-colored needles or prisms, soluhle in ether-
lienzene, acetic acid, or hot alcohol, melting at 202° C.
It gives a dark green coloration with concentrated sul-
furic acid.
Phenatol { iV -nal-ol ). A proprietary antipyretic and
anodyne said to be a conibiualion of the carbonate.
Ijicarbonale, sulfate, and chlorid of soda with acetanilid
antl callein.
Phenazon {ft'-naz-on'). Antipyrin.
Phene i ft-n\. lienzene.
Phenedin ( tViuJ-in). Phenacetin.
Phenegol (>'-«<'-^<'/|. CjHj. O . NO, . SO3K.. Mer-
cury potassium nilro-paraphenol sulfonate. It is an-
tiseptic and bactericide.
Phenesol. See J'heiiosa,.
Phenethyl (fe-nel/i'-il). See /'hfiiclol [IWns. Diet.).
Phenethylene (fe-net/t'-il-ln). See Styrol (lUus.
Diet.).
Phenetidin. I See lllus. Diet.) P. Acetosalicylate.
See l'hcnos,il. P. Citrate, a condensation producl of
para-aniithiplienetol \\ ith citric acid ; sedative and anti-
pyretic. P.-methylglycollate, kryotin.
Phenetidinuria \ ft'-nct-ui-in-it'-re-ah'), .\ condition
niarke<l by the presence of phenetidin in the urine.
Phenetol. (See lllus. Diet.) P.-carbamid. See
/;«/,-;>../ (lllus. Diet.).
Phenicate ( fc'-xik-at ). To charge with phenol or
phenic acid.
Phenidin, Phenin [fe' -iiid-in, fe' -niti). Phenacetin.
Phenigmus, Phoenigmus. (See lllus. Diet.) P.
Petechial. See Puipw,! simplex (lllus. Diet.).
Phenocoll, Phenocollum. (See lllus. Diet.) Syn.,
AiiiitUHiiftophenciiJiit. P. Acetate, bulky, acicular
crystals, re.idily soluble in water and adapted for subcu-
taneous injections. P. Carbonate, a colorless crys-
talline powder, quite insoluble in water, used as the
hydrochlorid. P. Salicylate. See Salocoll (lllus.
Diet.).
Phenocreosote (fe-tio-krc'-o-sdl). A preparation of
creasote and carbolic acid.
Phenol. (See lllus. Diet. I Syn., Oxanilin. P.-
anytol, a combination of anytol and phenol used as a
bactericide. P. Benzoate. See Phenyl Bciiuhile.
P.-bismuth, bismuth carbonate. P. Camphor. See
under Caiiiphof. P. Celluloid, a protective varnish
for wounds, prepared from pyroxylin, carbolic acid,
and camphor. P., Cymic, carvacrol. P.diiodid, a
preci[3itate from a combination of solutions of sodium,
phenol, and iodopotassium iodid, hjrining a violet-red
odorless powder, insoluble in water and recommended
as a wound antiseptic. ^sx\., Dii('Jophetiolii\ii,l. P.
Mercury, mercury carbolate. P., Natrosulforicinic.
See P. and Soiliiim Sulforicinate. P. Orthomono-
bromo, CjHjBrO. an oily violet-colored liquid with
strong odor, soluble in ether, chloroform, or 100 parts
of water; boils at 195° C. It is used as a wound
antiseptic and in erysipelas, l'1--z'^c in petrolatum,
twice daily. P. Orthomonochlor, C„HjCIO, a color-
less antiseptic liquid, soluble in alcohol or ether, melt-
ing at 7° C., use<l with petrolatum in skin-diseases,
etc. P. Paramonochloro, CjH,C! . ( lH(4 : i ), a
crystalline antiseptic substance, soluble in alkalis,
slightly in water, melting at 37° C, boils at 217° C.
Il is used in syphilitic diseases of the eyes and in
tuberculosis of the throat in ^'Tr-20'} solution in gly-
cerin. P.phthalein. (See lllus. Diet.) It is recom-
mended as a purgative. Dose, I 'i-4gr. I0.i-0.2gm. ).
Svn., Purx'o: J'loxeii. P. and Sodium Sulforicin-
ate, a yellow liquid consisting of synthetic carbolic acid,
20 '/c , and sodium sulforicinate, So'i^. It is used in
20% aqueous .solutions in skin-diseases and in painting
false diphtheric membranes, etc. P. Sulforicinate,
a solution of phenol in sulforicinic acid, u>ed in 20^
solution in tuberculosis of tlie throat. P. Trichlorid.
See '/'rie/i/or/i/ie/iol (l]]ui. Diet.).
Phenolid {/e'-iiol-iii). A proprietary preparation said
to be a mixture of acetanilid and sodium salicylate or
sodium bicarbonate. l>o>e, 5-10 gr. (0.3-0.6 gm. ).
Phenolin ( fe'-nol-iu). See Ciesiti.
Phenomenism ( fe-iiom' -en-izm ) [oo/r(i«f ror, that which
is seen]. .\ belief in phenomena and a rejection of
the idea of relation between cause and effect.
Phcnomenist (/enom'-en-ist ). One who advocates
plienomenism.
Phenomenology (fenom-en-ol'-o-Je). The science of
jihenoniena.
Phenomenon. (See lllus. Did.) P., Aubert's, an
optical illusion by which, when the head is inclined to
one side, a vertical line is made to appear oblitjue to-
ward the opposite side. P., Babinski's. See Keflex,
Biidtfiski^ s. P., Bell's. See under Si^tis ami
Symptoms. P., Bordet's. See A'faeiioii, Pfeiffer' s,
from which it differs only in the use of a small quantity
of normal serum instead of fresh peritoneal fluid. P.,
Brown's. See J\-Jesis (lllus. Diet. ). P., Dia-
phragm. See .V/i,'H, Linen's. P., Erben's. See
under .S>V«!. P., Face. See 5^'", C/itos/ei' s. P.,
Great Toe. See Reflex, Beihinski' s. P., Kiihne's
Muscular. See /'., /'orrc/'i (lllus. Diet.). P., Lit-
ten's. See Sign, Lillen' s. P., Osier's, the agglu-
tination of the blood-platelets observed in blood imme-
diately after its withdrawal from the body. P.,
Pfeiffer's. See Pea, lion, J'/eijT"'s, and Bacterioly-
sis. P., Phrenic, isolated, regular spasms of the left
half of the diaphragm in tetanus ; desciibed as a ])nthog-
nomonic sign by Solovier, 1902. Phenomena of
Raynaud. See Aereaspliyxia (lllus. Diet.). P.,
Ritter-Rollet's, flexion of the foot following the ap-
plication of a mild galvanic current, and extension fol-
lowing that of a strong current. P., Traube's. See
under .Si^ns.
Phenophthalein [fe-no-lh,i'-le-in). See Phenolphlha-
lein (lllus. Diet.).
Phenopyrin ( /e-iio-fi'-iin). See Antipyrin Carbolate.
Phenosal (yy-wo-ju/). Phenetidin acetosalicylate ; an
antipyretic compound of 57'r of phenacetin and 43%
of salicylic acid, forming a white crystalline powder.
It is indicated in acute articular rheumatism. Dose,
8 gr. (0. 5 gm.) 2 106 times daily. Syn., Paraphen-
rtiilm salitvlaeetie aeia.
Phenosalyl ( fe-no-sal'~il). A thick syrupy liquid said
to consist of carbolic acid, 8 gm.; salicylic acid, I
gm. ; lactic acid, 2gni.; menthol, 0.1 gm., mixed
with heat. It is an external antiseptic used in con-
junctivitis in 0.2;:; -0.4^ solution; in eczema, in Ifo
solution.
Phenosuccin { fe-tio-suk'-sin). C„H,(0C,,H5)N(CO-
CHj)j. Colorless needles derived from para-amido-
phenol bv action of succinic acid ; ins<iluble in cold
water, melting at 155° C; antipyretic and antineural-
gic. Dose, 15-45 gr. (1-3 gm.) daily, ^yn., Pyran-
lin.
Phenosuccinate ( fe-no-suk'-sin-St). The sodium salt
of phenosuccin, forming a white soluble powder. It
is preferred to phenosuccin; dose, 7 '2-46 gr. (0.5-3
gni. ).
Phenoxin (fe-noks'-in). A trade name lor carbon tetra-
chlorid.
Phenoxycaffein { fe-noks-e-kaf'-e-in\ CJl,(OC5H5)-
N^O,. A white crystalline powder, soluble in alcohol;
melts at 142° C. It is anesthetic and narcotic ; used
subcutaneously in sciatica. Dose, 4 gr. (0.26 gm.).
PHENYL
■113
PHLEGMON
Phenyl. iSee Illus. Diet.) P.acetamid. See Airnt-
aniliJ aWus. Diet.). P.acetylchlorid, C,H.OCI, a
colorless, fuming liquid. P.alanin, phenylamidopro-
pionic acid, C3H|,NO,(?), a product of the putrefac-
tion of proteids and, according to Nencki, a constituent
of the proteid molecule. P.-anilin. See Dipheiiyl-
a;if«'« (Illus Diet.). P. Benzamid. See Be-nzaniliil
(Illus. Diet ). P. Benzene. See Difhcnyl (Illus.
Diet.). P. Benzoate, QHjOC;!!.. prismatic crystals
soluble in alcohol and ether, boils at 314° C. Syn.,
Benzopheiiid : Phenol benzoate; Benzocarholie at it/.
P.-benzoyl-carbinol See Benzoin {2). P.-chin-
aldin. See P.-.juinaldin. P.-chinolin. See P.-
quinolin. P. Chlorid. See Benzene, Monoehhrateti.
P. Chloroform, C5H5. CCI3, a liquid with penetrating
odor. P.-cocain, a local anesthetic, used in dentis-
try, prepared by heating a mixture of carbolic acid, I
part, and coeain, 2 parts. P. Cyanid. See Benzo-
nitrite (Illus. Diet.). P.-dihydrochinazolin. See
Orexin (Illus. Diet.). P.-dihydronaphthalene.
See Atronol. P.dimethylpyrazolon, anlipyrin. P.-
diphenylcarbinol. See Benzaurin. P.ethylamin,
CjHu-N', a base obtained by decomposition of phenyl-
a-amido-propionic acid. P.ethylcarbamate. SeeEii-
phorin ox P. Urethane (\\\\ii. Diet. 1. P.-formamid.
See FormaniliJ CIUus. Diet.). P. Glycolate. See
Anlipyrin Menjelate. P.-glycolphenetidin, P.-gly-
colylphenetidin. See Amyplp/ienin. P. Hydrate,
carbolic acid. P.hydrazinacetylethyl. See Ace/vl-
ethylphitiylhydrazin. P.hydroxylamin, C5H5NH-
OH, a product of nitrobenzol by reduction with tin; a
very active blood-poison. P.-hydroxypropylmeth-
ylatnin. See Ephedrin, Pseuio. P. methyl. See
Benzyl (Illus. Diet.). P.methylacetone. See
Aeetophenone (Illus. Diet.). P.methylketon. See
Acetophenone (Illus. Diet.). P.methylpyrazol, C,,,-
HjqNOj. obtained from phenylhydrazin by action of
acetoacetic ether forming white cr\-stalline powder or
prisms soluble in alcohol or hot water; melts at 127°
C. P.-quinaldin.CjHjfCjHj'iN, an antiperiodic said
to be prepared by the action of hydrochloric acid on a
mixture of anilin, aeetophenone, and aldehyd. Dose,
1|— 3 gr. (0.1-0.2 gin. I. It is used externally as a
local irritant. P.quinolin, a derivative of quinolin by
the entrance of the phenyl groups into its pyridin
molecule. It is more active than quinin. P.sulfo-
carbamid, P.thiocarbamid, P. thiourea, C^HjNjS,
obtained from phenyl mustard oil by action of ammonia
forming colorless needles with bitter taste, soluble in
alcohol, melts at 54° C. P. Sulfochlorid. See ./?^n-
zenf-^ulfo-chlorid.
Phenylate (fe'-nil-al). A carbolate.
Phenylon ( fe'-nil-on). Antipyrin.
Phera [bursting of abscess]. East Indian vernacular
for trypanosomiasis [q. v.),
Phesin (fe'-sin). C5H3 . O . QH^SOsNa . NH . CO .-
CH3. A proprietary sulfo-derivative of phenacetin ;
an odorless, amorphous, grayish-red powder with
slightly saline taste, soluble in water. It is antipyretic.
Dose, 8-15 gr. (0.5-1 gm. ).
Pheta [E. Ind. fatal]. Vernacular for tr>-panosomia-
sis ((/. 7'.).
Phetra [abscess]. East Indian vernacular for tr\'pan-
osomrasis ( q. r'. V
Phidippus ( fi-tlip'-us) [dc<(i(-— Mr/f, an Athenian cou-
rier]. .\ genus of jumping spiders of the family Af-
tidts, P. morsitans, Walekenaer, a European species
to which venomous properties are attributed.
Phillyrea ( fil-ir'-e-ah) [ou.ipa, the linden tree, from
the similarity of the leaves]. A genus of the Ole-
aeea. P. latifolia, L., the stone linden of southern
Europe; the leaves are diuretic and emmenagog and
are used in ulcerations of the mouth. It contains
phvUirin.
Philiyrin { fil'-i-rin). C„H„0„ — H,0. A cr>s-
talline glueosid found in the bark and leaves of the
stone lindens, Phillyrea latifolia, L. , P. anf^ustifolia,
L., and P. media, L., by Carboneini (1836). It has
a slightly bitter ta.ste and is soluble in hot water and
alcohol. On heating with dilute hydrochloric acid it
splits into glucose and phillygenin, C,,H.j,Oj. It is
antimalarial.
Philocytase ( fil-o-<i'-taz) [ai/^'iv, to love; Kivor, a
cell]. Metehnikoft's name for the intermediary body
of Ehrlieh.
Philoprogenitiveness ( fil-o-pro-jen'-it-ir-nes) [oi/yiv,
to love; 77j)(j, before; ^j^vrnr, to produce]. Spurz-
heim's term for love of progeny; the instinctive love
of )'oung.
Philosaprotic (Jil-o-sap-rol'-ii). See Satirophytic
(Illus. Diet.).
Philothion ( fil-o-thi' -on) [oi'/tir, to love; flfioi', sulfur].
.\ body isolated by de Ray-Pailhade from yeast and
from animal tissue ; apparently a combination of hy-
drogen with a hypothetic radicle and having the
property of developing sulfureted hydrogen from finely
divided sulfur.
Philozoist(yf/-o-:o'-(i/) \^iAtlv, to love ; C">''> animal],
.\ person specially fond of animals ; an antivivisee-
tionist.
Philyrm (fil'-i-rin). See Philiyrin.
Phimosiotomy (Ji-mo-se-ot'-o-me). Sec Phimosien-
tomv (Illus. Diet. ).
Phimosis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Ligattira glandis.
P. adnata, P. puerilis, congenital phimosis. P.
circumligata. See Paraphimosis (Illus. Diet. I. P.
cedematodes, phimosis with edema of the prepuce.
Svn.. Hwlrophimosis.
Phimotic [ fi-mot'-ik). Relating to phimosis.
Phisiotherapy (Jiz-e-o-ther'-ap-e) [oimf , nature ; ftepa-
-zia, therapy]. The application of natural remedies,
air, water, sunlight, etc., in the treatment of disease.
Phitgaya [burst]. East Indian vernacular for trj'pano-
somiasis.
Phlebitis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. nodularis necro-
tisans, a form marked by inflammatory spots on the
skin becoming necrotic in the center and forming ulcers
which spread peripherally. P. umbilicalis, inflam-
mation of the umbilical vein in a new-bom child, due-
to sepsis.
Phlebopexy < Heii'-o-peks-e) [o/.iii'. ^ vein ; Trfiiic, a fix-
ing in]. Longuet's term for the preservation of the
venous reticulum which results from the extraserous-
transplantation of the testicle in cases of varicocele.
Cf. Orchidopexy ; Scrotopexy ; Vaginopexy ; Opera-
tion, Longitet^ s.
Phlebotomy. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Dissection of the
veins.
Phlegmasia. (See Illus. Dict.l P. adenosa. See
Adtuitis (Illus. Diet. 1. P. cellularis, cellulitis. P.
glandulosa, adenitis. P. lactea. See P. alba
dolens (Illus. Diet.). P. membranae mucosae gas-
tropulmonalis. See Apli.'h,r tropiuc. P. myoica,
myositis.
Phlegmatopyra [fleg-mat-o-pi'-rah'). See Fner,
Adenonieningeal.
Phlegmon. (.See Illus. Diet. ) P., Dupuytren's, uni-
lateral phlegmonous suppuration occupying the antero-
lateral portion of the neck. P., Gas, a phlegmon in
which more or less offensive gas is formed with the pus
and escapes on incision. P., Ileac [Mayor, 1893],
sigmoiditis with extension of the inflammation to the
peritoneum and the adjacent pericolic cellular tissue.
P. ligneux, a peculiar form of chronic inflammation of
PIILKGMONODCEA
414
PHOSPHOROSCOPE
the skin and subcutaneous tissue marked by a slow
clinical course and a wooden consistency. It occurs
most frequently on the neck. Ger. , HohphU^moH,
P., Parametric, acute parametritis with well defined
swelling. P. , Perihernious, Nicoladoni'sterni 11S75)
for intlammatii)]! i>r the subserous cell-tissue of a hernial
sac. P., Perinephritic, perinephritis. P., Peri-
uterine, an acute perimetritis with well-defined swell-
ing. P., Simple, that in which the inllanimalion is
not of a malignant type and is circumscribed. P.,
Sublingual, l.udwig's angina.
Phlegmonodoea ( /%'-»/(JH-<j-i/(r'-<7/;) [o?if)//ori/, inflam-
mation]. A division of idiopathic enteritis according
to Cullen (1820). The term is applicable to periton-
itis alone. Cf. Rrythematica.
Phlogogen, Phlogogon i^flo'-goje»,flo'-go-gott) \if/.6-
}uaic, inrtammation ; yviav, 10 produce]. Any sub-
stance having the property of exciting inllainmatiim in
a tissue with which it comes in contact; an irritant.
Phlogogenetic (Jlo-go-jen-et ' -ik). See Phlogogen.
Phlogoid \ fly -gold). Inflammatory in appearance.
Phlogosed ( flo'-gosJ). Inflamed.
Phlogozelotism. (See Ulus. Diet. ) 2. See f/iMo-
tomiuiiit ( Illus. Diet.).
Phlogourgia (j!o-go-ur'-Je-ah). See Phlogochymia
I Illus. I)ict. ).
Phloroglucinol. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A solution con-
sisting of 2 grams of phloroglucin dissolved in 25 c.c.
spirits of wine and having 5 c.c. of hydrochloric acid
added to it ; it is used in testing for cellulose, which is
colored immediately magenta red when moistened by
it.
Phloxol ( floks'-ol). A hydrocarbon found by Trim-
ble in the root of Phlo.x OTata^ L.
Phobia {fi/-he-<)h) [od.Jof, fear]. Any obsession of
fear characteristic of insanity. Cf. Claustrophobia,
Aichmcphi'bia, etc.
Phobiferous {Jo-hif'-tir-us') [i;>o-3;/, a lock of hair;
otfieif, to bear]. Furnished with a mane or with
thick hairs on the dorsal surface of the tliorax.
Phoenicein (J'e-nis'-e-hi) [ooii'if, purple-red]. .^ color-
ing-matter found in Copaifera bracteata, Benth., a
leguminous plant of South .\merica.
Phoenix [fi'-n:ks) [lioni;, the palm]. A genus of
palms, Palvne. P. dactylifera, ihe date palm of
Arabia and Africa and widely cultivated elsewhere.
The leaf buds, fruit, and seeds are eaten, the sap fur-
nishes palm wine, the unripe fruit is used as an as-
tringent and galactafuge, and the fruit juice made into
a syrup as an expectorant. P. reclinata, Jacq., of
South Africa, furnishes s.ago. P. silvestris, Roxb.,
the wild date tree, an Asiatic species, furnishes date
sugar and a gum, khaijura. The clusters of male
flowers are used for the fertilization (palmiBcation) of
the cultivated dates.
Phcenixin {fe-niks'-in ). Carbon tetrachlorid.
Phcenixis. See /'/;^«;>/i (Illus. Diet.).
Pholidote [ fol'-iJ-ot\ [oo/.idurof, clad with scales].
Scaly, covered with scales.
Phonendoscope ( fo-tign* -do-tkop') [6wi7/, a sound ;
kvdo\\ within; t/iotf/j', to view]. A variety of stetho-
scope invented by Bianchi that intensifies the ausculta-
ton.- sounds.
Phonendoscopy { fo-nen-dos' -ko-pe). Examination by
means of a phonendoscope.
Phonomassage ( fo-no-mas-ahzh') [ouvij, a sound ;
fnassagc'^. Action upon the tympanum by sound vibra-
tions conducted into the auditory canal.
Phononeumomassage ( fo - no - nit - mo ■ mus - ah:h')
[^(jir), sound; ^ilvun, air; tnassage]. The exercise
of the muscles, ligaments, and articulating surfaces of
the inner ear by means of an electric apparatus.
Phonoscope {fo' -no-skip') [i^vij, a sound ; aaoniiv, to
examine]. A form of stethoscope invented by Laden-
dorf and Stein for intensifying Ihe lone in auscultation.
Cf. Phonendoscope.
Phoria (Jo'-re-ah) \j)>op6^, lending]. A colloquialism
used to represent one or more of the terms, ortho-
plu>ria, helerophoria, exophoria, esophoria, hyper-
phoria, etc.
Phorometria, Phorometry (for-o-mel'-re-ah, for-om'-
et-re\ [ou/iu, motion ; //{r/joi", measure]. The measure-
ment t>f motion.
Phorooptometer (for-o-op-tom' -et-ur) [^Jopa, motion ;
u-roi;, visible; iiirpov, measure]. An apparatus de-
vised by J. F. Herbert and C. A. Oliver for optical
testing of muscular defects. It cttiisists of a trial-frame,
Stevens phorometer, Risley rotating |jrisni, and Mad-
dox multiple rod with red glass, the whole mounted
on an adjustable swinging arm.
Phorotone {/oi-'-o-Zon] [oopa, motion; Toiof, strength].
An apparatus for exercising the eye muscles.
Phose (/os) [o<Jf. light]. A subjective sensation of
light or color, e. g., scotoma scintillans. Aphose, a
subjective sensation of shadow or darkness, e. g.,
musc;v volitaiites. Centraphose, an ajjhose originat-
ing in the optic centers. Centrophose, a phose origi-
nating in the optic centers. Chromophose, a subjec-
tive sensation of color. Peripheraphose, a peripheral
aphose. Peripherophose, a ])liose originating in the
peripheral organs of vision (the optic nerve or eye-
ball). P.s, Bowditch's, when the eye is turned
toward a surface brightly illuminated, as the sky, a
sheet of white paper on which the sun shines, etc.,
the field of vision is filled with bright moving bodies,
due to reflections from the corpuscles of the retinal capil-
laries and varying in appearance according to illumina-
tion, method of observation, etc. Syn. , A'or/on's
aphoses.
Phosgenic (_/'w-;>H'-;';f). Set Photogenic (\\\\i%. Diet.).
Phosis (/o'-sisf. The formation of a phose.
Phosote i/o'-so/). A syrupy liquid, almost without odor
or taste, consisting of creasote, 80^, and phosphoric
anhydrid, 2o5f . Dose, 2 c.c. daily.
Phosphatol [foi'-fal-ol). A thick reddish-yellow
liquid obtained by action of phosphorous trichlorid on
creasote in an alcoholic solution of soda. It has a burn-
ing taste, boils at 140° C, contains gofj of creasote,
and is soluble in alcohol and oils; used in tuber-
culosis.
Phosphatoptosis ( fos-fal-o-to'-sis) [phosphate; TrrCiai^,
a fall]. Spontaneous precipitation of phosphates in
the urine.
Phosphergot (fos -fur' -got). A mixture of sodium
pho-|ihale and ergot of which there are various modi-
fications. It is indicated in general debility.
Phospherrin ( fos-fer'-in\. A mixture said to consist
of ferric chlorid, phosphoric acid, and glycerin.
Phosphogenic [ fos -fo-jen' -ii\. See Phosphorogenic
I Illus. Diet.').
Phosphoglycoproteids (fos-fo-gli-io-pro'-le-ids). The
same as Xueleotilbumins.
Phosphoguaicol [fos-fo-givi' -ak-ol). See Cuniaeol
Phosphite.
Phosphology ( fos - fol' - o ■ je') [phosphorus; ?.d)Of,
science]. The science of phosiihoi^us and its com-
pounds, the effect upon the aniinal economy, etc.
Phosphonecrosis, Phosphornecrosis I fos-fo-ne-kro' -
sis, fos-for-ne-kro'-sis). See under Phosphorus (Illus.
Diet.).
Phosphoric. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Containing phos-
phorus as a quinquivalent body.
Phosphoroscope [ fos-for'-o-skop) [ouocjKjpoc, bringing
light; aho-en; to examine]. Becquerel's instrument
PHOSPHOROUS
415
PHTHISIN
for comparative estimation of the degree of phosphor-
escence in solids, liquids, and gases.
Phosphorous ^foi'-for-us). Containing phosphorus as
a trivalent radicle.
Phosphotal infos' -fol-al). Creasote phosphite. See
Phosphovinate (fos-fi/-vi'>-at). A salt of pliospho-
vinic acid.
Phossy Mouth. See Ja7u, Phossy.
Phote ( /ol) [ouf, light]. The unit of photochemic
energy employed in connection with determination
of the solidity of colors to average solar light at
noon.
Photic (fo'-tik) [ouf, light]. Relating to light.
Photobacterium ( fo-to-bak-ie' re-utn). See Bacteria,
Tublf ./illlus. Diet.).
Photochromoscope (^ fo-to-kro' •mo-skop') [Ouf, light ;
Xf><juay color ; aiio~€(i', to view]. An apparatus for
exhibiting photographs reproducing the natural colors
of the objects. Cf. Kromskop.
Photoelectricity (fo-to-e-lek-trh'-it-e). Electricity pro-
duced by the decomposition of the element of a galvanic
battery by action of light.
Photoelement { foto-el'-e-nienf). The element of a
galvanic battery which by decomposition gives photo-
electricity.
Photofiuoroscope (fo-lojlu'o-ro-skdp). See fltioro-
aope.
Photogenesis (fo-lo-Jen'-e-sis) [ouf, light ; jtiTor, to
produce]. The production of light or of phosphor-
escence.
Photogenic { fo-to-jen' -ik) [our, light ; yivvav, produc-
ing]. Light-producing; applied to phosphorescent
organisms.
Photographometer (fo-to-graf-om'-el-ur). A device
used with a camera to estimate the amount of a de-
formity. Cf. Scoliosometer ■ Goniometer.
Photography. (See Illus. Diet. ) P., New, P., X-ray.
See Skiagraphy.
Photolyte ( fo'-to-ht) [ouc, light; '/ietv, to loose]. Any
^uhstance which decomposes by action of light.
Photomechanical ( fo-to-me-kan' -ik-al ). Mechanical
and due to the action of light.
Photometry [ /o-loni' -et-re) [<5<jf, light; uhpov,
niea-ure]. The measurement of the intensity of light.
Photopathy {/otop'-ath-e) [o(if, light; rrafef, a passive
state]. A term proposed by Holmes (1901) as the
antonym of phototaxis.
"PhoXo^hWic { fo-to-JU'-ik) [9"f, light; <fi'/.tlv,\o love].
Seeking or loving light.
Photophylia ( fo-to-fil ' -e-ah) [<pC>(, light; iftXia, love].
Fondness of light.
Photoptic { fo lop'-tik) [owf, light ; onriKOf, pertaining
to sii;;lu]. Relating to phctopsia.
Photoscope ifo-to-siop) [otjf, light; aKo—eiv, to view].
I. A tluoroscope. 2. An instrument used in inspect-
ing the antrum of Highmore as regards the trans-
lucency of its walls.
Photo-shootur. The native Indian name for a disease
similar to vaccinia, affecting the udder of the camel.
It is coninuuiicated to those milking the camels.
Photoskioptic {/o- to- sii-op'-tik) [puf, light ; nuia,
siiaduw ; f'TTi/^of, pertaining to sight]. Skiagraphic.
Photosyntax (fo-to-sin'-tais) [Ouf, light ; cvvTaaaitv,
to arrange]. See Phytosyntax.
Photosynthesis (fo-to-sin'-the-sis) [dur, light ; oinScoi^,
putting together]. The building up of an organic com-
pound by the action of light through the agency of
chlorophyll, considered to be due to a soluble ferment,
tlie chlorophyll acting simply as a chemical screen or
sensibilizer.
Phototachometer (fo-to-tai-om' -et-ur) [puc, light ;
rax»<'., speed ; fierpov, measure]. An apparatus for
determining the velocity of light rays.
Phototherapy {p'o-to-tier'-ap-ej [o<Jf, light ; Sf^oirei'a,
therapy]. I. See Phototherapeiftici (Illus. Diet.). 2.
The application of the concentrated chemic rays of
light I violet and ultra-violet rays) in the treatment of
skin-diseases; introduced by hinsen. Syn., Aclino-
therapy : Leucotherapy ; Lettkotherapy. 3. The treat-
ment of smallpox by red light. Cf. Radiotherapy.
Photra (fo'-trah) [abscess]. East Indian vernacular
for trypanosomiasis.
Phoxocheilous (yo^j-o-/f(' /«i) [9of(if, pointed; ;f£i/Of,
a lip]. Having pointed lips.
Phragmatic ( Jrag-mat' -ik) [(ppayfior, a fence]. In-
closed, shut in ; applied to cattle subject to colic.
Phragmidiothrix (frag-miJ'-i-o-thriks) [opayfjic, a
fence ; t^pii, hair]. A genus of bacteria belonging to
the ChlaviidobacteriaceiC ; filaments unbranched ; di-
visions in three directions ; sheath scarcely visible. Cf.
Leptothrix ; Cladotkrix ; Crenothrix.
Phragmos, Phragmus (frag'-mos, -miis) [ppayfior, a
fence]. The entire dentition encircling the mouth as
with a fence.
Phren [p\. phrenes'^. (See Illus. Diet.) 3 The epigas-
trium. Phrenes. I. The pracordia. 2. The dia-
phragm.
Phrenalgia. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Neuralgia of the
diaphragm. P. sine delirio. See Hypomelatnholia
and Melancholia, Simple (Illus. Diet.).
Phrenasthenic (fren-as-then'-ik) [opiji', mind ; as-
tkenia\ I, Relating to phrenasthenia ; idiotic, im-
becile. 2. A feeble-minded person.
Phrenauxe ( fren-aiuks'-e) \opi)v, mind; a'\S,T), enlarge-
ment]. Hypertrophy of tlie substance of the brain.
Phrenetiasis (fren-e-ti-a'-sis). See Phrenitis (Illus.
Diet. ).
Phrenitic. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Relating to the mind.
Phrenohepatic ( fren-o-hepat'-ik) [o/i'/r, diaphragm ;
Tj-up, liver]. ■ Pertaining to the diaphragm and the liver.
Phrenoparalysis [fren-o-par-al'-e-sis). See Phreno-
plegta.
Phrenopathy {fren-op'-ath-e) [ppiyi', mind ; irdfiof dis-
ease]. Metaphysical healing.
Phrenoplegia. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Paralysis of the
diaphragm.
Phrenopneumonitis ( fren-onumon-i'-lii). A. Hes-
ter's name lor pneumonia associated with meningitis.
Phrenorthosis (fren-or-tho' -iis). See Orthophrenia
(Illus. Diet.).
Phrynolysin (frin-ol'-is-in) [i^pvvji, a toad ; '/.itciv, to
loose]. A substance extracted by Proscher from the
skins of toads by action of salt solution ; it has the
action of a toxin, is hemolytic for the blood of various
animals, and is destroyed by digestive ferments, by
alkalis or by heating to 50° C. Cf. Biifonin ; Bufo-
talin : Bufotenin.
Phthalic (thal'-ii). Pertaining to or derived from naph-
thalene.
Phthinoid {thi'-noid) [(^iveiv, to waste; ci'rfof, like-
ness]. Having a tuberculous character, e. g., phthi-
nuid bronchitis.
Phthiriasis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. ciliorum, an affec-
■ tion of the margin of the eyelid due to the presence of
Pediculiis pubis in the lashes. Syn., Blepharitis pedic-
ulosa.
Phthiriophagous {thi-ri-of'-a-gus) [pBcip, a louse;
pa;e/r, to devour]. Subsisting on lice.
Phthisicotherapy (ti:-ii-o-ther'-ap-e). See Phthisio-
therapy.
Phthisin {tiz'-in). A proprietarv- preparation of the
bronchial glands of animals ; used in diseases of the
lungs.
PHTHISIOTHERAPY
416
PICROPYRIN
Phthisiotherapy iliz-e-o-t^iei-'-af'-e) [iplhnmiir, consump-
tive ; tiepaKfui, llieraiiy]. Tlierapeulic measures for
tlie cure of jjuiinouary tuberculosis.
Phyllobiology (fil o-hi-ol'-o-jf) [ifi'O.ov, a leaf; /</-
('/i>V.i]- riie science of biologic phenomena associated
with leaves of deciduous plants.
Phyllyrin. See I'hillyriii.
Physaliphorous (fis-nl-i/'-or-iis) [oxntuXic, a blad-
der; u.'/KM' to bear]. Kurnislied with vesicles or
bladders ; relating to or containing physaliphores.
Physalis alkekengi. (See Illus. Diet.) The fruit is
aperient, diuretic, and febrifugal. Dose, 6-12 berries
or I oz. of expressed juice.
Physicist. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. C)ne versed in physics.
Physiergic (fiz-e-ur'-jili) [i?imf, nature; ipyav, work].
Relating to, due to, or acted upon by the forces of
nature.
Physiobathmism ( fize-o-hnih' mhm) \_(pici^, nature ;
liiiU'ie, a threshold]. K. D. Cope's word for inherited
growth energy which has been interfered with by
physical energy.
Physiocratia ( fiz-e o-kra'-ihiah). See J'/iysiciufociaiv
(Illus. Diet.)'.
Physiopathology ( fiz-e-o-piith-ol' -o-je). The study of
function as affected by tlisease.
Physiotherapy ( fiz-t-o-ther'-ap e). See Physiauto-
therapia ( Illus. Diet.).
Physis ( fiz'is) [i/iiwf, nature]. One of the names
applied to the I'is vilic or vital principle. Cf. Psyc/ie,
Pneuma, Thermon,
Physopathists ( /h-op'-ath-is/s) \_maic, nature ; iriirtof,
disease]. A designation adopted by the botanic phy-
sicians of New Kngland about 1S52.
Physostigminism (fi-sos-lig'-niiiiizin). Poisoning by
physostigniin ; marked by gastralgia, vertigo, myas-
thenia, disortlered vision with miosis, and in severe cases
with a condition resembling paralysis. Syn., Kserism.
Phytanatomy [ fi-laii ■ al' -o-mi) [puroi', a plant;
aniif(nftv'\. Vegetable anatomy.
Phytelephas ( fi-tel''e-fiis\ \i\i<t6\\ plant; c?.t<p:i^, ele-
phant]. A genus of palms. P. macrocarpa, R. et
P., a South American species, the negrito palm. The
unripe seeds and the fruit are used in making liquors,
the leaf buds are eaten and the ripe seeds, Tagud nuts,
constitute vegetable ivory, introduced into commerce
about 1826.
Phytiphagous (fi-tif'-a^'-iis). See Phytophagous
(Illus. Diet.).
Phytogenous (fi-toj'-en-us) [(itToi', plant; jtri'dr, to
produce]. Of vegetable origin.
Phytolacca. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants
of the order Phytohtciaceic. P. acinosa, Roxb. , an
Asiatic species, has been used long in Japan as a
diuretic.
Phytolaccotoxin ( fi-to-lak-o-toks'-in). An amorphous
resin, acting as a spinal convulsant, found in Phyto/acca
acimnn^ Roxb.
Phytolin ( fi'-tol-hi\. A proprietary liquid said to be
prepared from berries of l^hvlola.ca </ci(7«</rf7, L. ; used
in obesity. Dose, lo drops one half-hour befoie and
one hour after meals.
Phytomelin ( fi-tom'-el-in'). See Rutin (Illus. Dirt.).
Phytopathogenic ( fi-to-piilh-o-ii-n'-ii) [livrov, jjlan't;
Trfiriiif, disease; jfi'nii', to produce]. Causing disease
in plants.
Phytopsyche { fi-to-si'-ke) [(ii'ror, plant; i'vx^> soul].
The plant soul; according to Haeckel, it is the sum-
mary of the entire psychic activity of the tissue-forming
multicellular plant.
Phytosyntax { fi-tn-sin'-faks) [ot'rtii'; plant ; cvvTaoaeiv^
to put together]. A term introduced by Barnes to
designate the process of formation of complex carbon
compounds out of simple ones under the influence of
light. Cf. Pho!oiyiith,sis.
Pian-bois. \ disease common to the fon-st regions of
Guiana. It is characterized by circumscribed tumefac-
tions of the skill, particularly of the legs; they give
rise to crateriform ulcers; there is severe pain in the
legs and enlargement of the inguinal glands. The
disease is distinct from jiian proper or fiambesia.
Piazza's Fluid. Sodium chlorid and ferric chlorid each
I gm., water 4 c.c. It is used as a means of coagulat-
ing bidoil.
Picardy-sweat. See Pcrer, MiUary (Illus. Diet.).
Picein (pi'-sf-i>t) [//.«, the pitch pine]. C,, 11,^0,-
IIjO. A glucosid i.solaled by Tanret from the leaves
of the Norway spruce, Piifa fxif/sn, Link.
Piceol { pi^-se'-ot ). A decomjjositionproduct of jiicein,
by action of emulsin.
Pichurim Beans ( /•;•-</;«'■'•;'»«). The seeds of AVi/^w-
iAi^ pi< ht/r\'-m./;\'r and A . ptchury-minoy [q. v. ). P.
Camphor. See under Camphor. P. Fat, the fatty
oil from pichurim l)eans.
Pickeridge ( pik'-ur-uij ]. See Warbles (\\\\.\%. Diet.).
Pick's Preserving Fluid. See under Stains, Pick's
Method.
Picnometer. See Pycnonicltr (Illus. Diet.).
Picote {pe-kof) [Kr.]. Smallpox.
Picraena ( pii-re'-nah) [ttik^ioc, bitter]. A genus of
the Sitniiru/>ftc indigenous to the West Indies. P.
excelsa, bitter ash. Jamaica quassia, picr.-i-na wood,
furnishes lamaica-quassia. P. vellozii, Engl., quina
quassia, a Hrazilian species ; the bark is used in dys-
pepsia and in intern^ittent fever. It or a nearly allied
species furnishes cascara aniarga and contains the
alkaloid picrasmin.
Picramin (pik-nim'-in). Berzelius' name for amarin
{q.r.).
Picramnia { pik-rnm'-ne-ah) [Trf/i/iiir, bitter]. A genus
of the Simarul'fir. P. pentandra, Sw., a West
Indian species called macary-bittcr, majo bitter tree, is
a bitter tonic. The bark of the root and stem (Hon-
duras bark I is used in colic, syphilis, and cholera.
Picrasma ( pik-raz'-mah) \ttik[iuc, bitter]. A genus
of the Siniarubfit. The b.ark of P. javanica, Bl., of
Java, and of P. quassoides, Benn., of India, is used
as an antipyretic, the wood as a substitute for quassia;
the last contains quassiin.
Picrasmin ( pik-mz'-min). Ci^IlijO,,). A crystalline
alkaloid contained in Picr^rna vellozii, Eng.
Picratol ( pik'-rat-ol ). See Silver trinitrophenolate.
Picroadonidin ( fik-ro-aJ-on'-id-in). A name given
by Podwyssotski to the active principle of Adonis ver-
nalis, L. , described by him as an intensely bitter,
amorphiius glucosid and powerful cardiac poison.
Picroanilin { pik-ro-an'-i/-in). A histologic stain con-
sisting of a mixture of saturated solutions of picric acid
and aniliii blue.
Picrocrocin ( pik-ro-kro'-sin). fjn^'eo'^n- ^ bitter
glucosid extracted by Kayser from saffron (the stigmas
of Croeus sati~'(7, h.), forming colorless prisms soluble
in water and alcohol, melting at 75° C. By action of
dilute acids or baryta water it splits into crocose and a
terj^ene.
Picroformal ( pik-ro-/orm'-al). A fixing agent con-
sisting iif a mixture of a saturated solution of picric
acid and a 6% aqueous solution of formal.
Picrol (/;,!■'->■<./). CjHIjfOHjjSOjK. A white, odor-
less, crystalline powder containing 52% of iodin;
soluble in alcohol and ether; u.sed as a wound anti-
septic. Svn., Potassium diiodoresorcinuionosttlfate.
Picronigrosin { pik-ro-ni'-gro-sin). A stain consisting
of picric acid and nigrosin in alcohol.
Picropyrin [pik-ro-pi'-rin). A derivative of picric
I'ICRURHIZA
417
PIN-HEAD
acid ami antipyrin occurring in yellow inflammable
needles.
Picrorhiza {pik-ro-ii'-zali) [n-(KpOf, bitter ; /i.-'a, root].
A genus of the Scrop/iii/ariiii\€. P. kurroa, Royle,
indigenous to nortliern India, is called there kutl^i,
kurroe, kali-kutki, an<l kutaki. The bitter root is in
high repute as a tonic and antiperiodic, and contains
cathartic acid and picrorrhizin.
Picrotoxinism (fik-ro-loks'-in-izm]. Poisoning by
picroto.xin ; characterized by spasms of an epileptiform
nature or resembling tetanus, followed by loss of con-
sciousness and coma.
Picryl ( pi/y-ril). The radicle of picric acid.
Piesimeter. Piesmeter. See Piesometcr.
Piesometer. (Seelllus. Diet.) 2. An apparatus for
te^ting the sensitiveness of the skin to pressure. Syn.,
Fiestneler : Piesiiiitlei .
Pigment. (See lUus. Diet.") Acid Fuchsin, produced
by the action of sulfuric acid at I20° C. upon rosanilin.
Syn., Rnsanilin sulfonic aciti : Finlniii S. Aldehyd-
blue, a blue pigment obtained by action of aldeliyd on
a solution of rosanilin in sulfuric acid. Alizarin-blue
Green, a pro(.luct of alizarin-blue and sidfuric acid.
Alizarin-bordeaux, C,,H/)j-i, 2, 5, 8, -(OH)^, ob-
tained bv heating o.Kyanthraquinon with fuming sul-
furic acid. Syn., Qui)utliziirin. Alizarin-green, a
pigment obtained from alizarin blue l)V action of sul-
furic acid. Alizarin-indigo Blue, a pigment ob-
tained from alizarin blue by treating with sulfuric acid.
Alizarin-yellow A, a dyestuff prepared from benzoic
acid and |iyrugallol ; it melts at. 140° C. Amethyst,
a violet dyestuff obtained from phenosafranin. Anilin
Blue-black, a preparation of the oxy-azo series
(azoschwarz). It is employed as a histologic stain.
Azo-black, any black tlye resultin.g from unioTi of
azona[)lithalenediazosulfonic acid witli naphtholniono-
sulfonic acid ; e. g., naphlhol black. Bitter Almond-
oil Green. See MaUicJiitc Green in Conspectus of Pi la-
ments iIUus. Diet. I. Blue-black, B. See Anilin
Blue-black. Catechin-red, a red substance obtained
with catechin as a deposit from a solution of catechu in
boiling water. Cholera-blue, a color base obtained
from cholera-red by dissolving it in concentrated sul-
furic acid and then neutralizing with caustic soda.
Cholera-red, a color base found in cultures of cholera
bacilli which give upon addition of mineral acids a
beautiful violet color. On rendering the solution
alkaline and shaking it with benzol, the cholera-red is
obtained in brownish-red lamellas. Distillation of
cholera-red with zinc dust gives indol. Friesland-
green. See Brunsmick Green in Conspcclus of J^g-
/«<•«/■>■ (Tllus. Diet. ). Morin blanc ( Chevreul |. See
J/i)»7« (lUus. Diet. 1. Morin jaune 1 1 hevreul). See
Maclurin (Illus. Diet. 1. Thenard's Blue, a pig-
ment consisting of alumina colored with an oxid or
phosphate of cobalt. Syn., Cobalt ultramarine.
Victoria-blue, C^HuNjHCl, a blue coloring-matter
occurring in crystalline grains of a shining bronze color
soluble in hot water .and alcohol. Syn., Night blue ;
Phenvltranietttyl triamido-a-napktvl-diphenvlcarbinol
hvifrochlorate.
Pigmentodermia i pig-went-o-itur'-me-ah). See Cliro-
niodermatosis 1 Illus. Diet.).
Pigmentophage { pig-ment'-o-faj) ^pigment: (fn-,cn\
to eat]. Metchnikoff's name for a phagocyte which
destroys the pigment of hairs and tluis produces gray-
ness.
Pikrocrocin. See Picrocrocin.
Pila { pi' -lab) [L.]. A ball. Pilae damarum \_Jama,
a fallow deer]. See .-Ii'^n^ropilus (Illus. Diet.).
Pilaf. Pilau. Pilaw {pi'-laf, pi'-la:a) [N. Gr. -(/cii.c
Ital. risot:o\. .\ disli consisting of rice stewed with
27
meat, variously flavored ; the favorite national dish of
Turkey and used throughout the (Jrient.
Pilation { pi-la'-shun). See Fracture, Capillary (Illus.
Diet.).
Pile. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Prostatic, a condition of
enlarged prostate in which hemorrhage results. P.,
Thermoelectric, a battery in wliich an electric current
is generated on heating the bars of two kinds of metal
soldered together, of which the ])ile consists. An
index registering the exact degree of lieat is moved by
the current.
Pileum. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A lobe of the cerebel-
lum lying between the vermis and the paraflocculus.
Its relation to the peduncle is like that of a cap.
[Stroud.]
Pilgrim's Diarrhea. See mider Diarrhea.
Piliganin (/;-/;;i''-(7«-w;). C,3lI.^,NjO(?J. An alkaloid
obtained by .-Xdrian from piligan, LycopoUiuni saus-
surus. Lam., occurring as a yellow, transparent mass
soluble in water, alcohol, or chloroform. It is emetic,
cathartic, drastic, anthelmintic, antispasmic. Dose,
^-^^ gr. (0.01-0.02 gm.j. The hydrochlorale is used
in the same way.
Pilin (pi'-lin). A proprietary cosmetic said to be 6o%
alcohol, perfumed and colored and containing benzoic
acid.
Pillar. (See Illus. Diet. I P.s, Muscular, the muscle
columns. P.s, Uskow's, in the embryo, two folds or
ridges which grow from the dorsolateral region of the
body-wall and unite with the septum transversum to
form the diaphragm. P.s of velum pendulum
palati, the pillars of the fauces.
Pilocarpidin \ pil-o-kat'-pid-in). An alkaloid from
jaborandi similar in physiologic effect to pilocarpin but
weaker.
Pilocarpin, Pilocarpina. (See Illus. Diet.) P.
Borate, (C„H|gN,0, ).jB,0;, while lumps, soluble in
water and alcohol ; diaphoretic, myotic, and sialagog.
Dose,'s-" ;' gr- (o.ooS-o.o2gm.). P. Hydrobromate,
C'uH^Njd., . HBr, white crystals soluble in water,
alcohol, or chlorofonn. iJose, '.s-_'4! gr. (0.008-0. 16
gm. )in water. P.physostigmin. See F.serinpilo-
carpin. P. Tannate, a grayish-while powder used
as a sialagog. nivntic, and diai:)horetic. Dose. 's-'+ gi"-
10. 008-0. 016 gm. ). P. Valerianate, white crystals
soluble in water used as sialagog, myotic, and diuretic.
Dose, 's-X gf-
Pimpinellin \ pini-pin-el'-in). A bitter crystal lizable
substance isolated from the root of Pinipinclla saxi-
fraga. Melts at 97° C.
Pimple. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Amboyna, fr.ambesia.
P.s, Goose. See Goose-skin (Illus. Diet.).
Pinapin (pin'-ap-in). A fermented pineapple juice,
reconnnended in treatment of catarrh of the stomach ;
also as a spray in nasal catarrli.
Pinckneya ( pink'-ne-aA) [named for C. C. Pinckney'].
A genus of the Rubiarea. P. pubens, Michx.. bitter-
bark tree, Klorida-bark tree. Georgia-bark tree, a small
tree of the Southern States. The bark is astringent
and tonic and is used in intermittent fevers. Dose of
infusion, 2 drains.
Pinckneyin i pink'-ne-iu). A glucosid found in bark
of Pinckneya pubens. Michx.
Pinel's System [Philippe Pinel, French alienist, 1745-
1826]. In the treatment of the insane, suppres.sion of
all forceful proceedings.
Pineoline ( pin'-e-o-lln). A proprietary extract of the
needles of Pinus ptimitio, Haenke, combined with
vaselin and lanolin ; it is used as an application in skin-
diseases.
Ping-pong Ankle. .See under Tenosyno-jitis.
Pin-head { pin'-lieJ). Terminating in a knob. The
PINNACLI.IM
418
PITH
word is used to describe certain microbes ; t. g.. Bacil-
lus Utani.
Pinnaculum (^ pin-alt' -ii-liiiii) [/■iiiiia, a peak].
Wedelius' name for the uvula.
Pinnate. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Abruptly, ending
without a terminal leaflet or tendril.
Pinocytosis ( pin o-si-to'-sis) [jt/wii', to drink; (irrrif, a
cell], tiabrit.schew.sky's (1894) term for the property
exhiljited by phagocytes of imbibing and absorbing
liquiti substances.
Pinol ipi'-nol). The commercial name for the oil dis-
tille<l from the needles of Pinus ptitnilio^ Ilanke. It
is recommended in tuberculosis, rheumatism, etc., and
can be used externally and internally.
Pinus ipi'-niis) [L. a pine or fir tree]. I. A geniis of
coniferous trees. 2. The pineal gland. P. cembra,
L., Russian cedar, slone i>ine, the tte'vxij of the
ancients, growing in the .\lps and northern Asia, has
edible seeds which contain 50 'ii of a fatty oil used in
pulmonary complaints. It furnishes Hungarian or
Carpathian turpentine. P. longifolia, Koxb. , in-
digenous to Asia. It furnishes the turpentine ganda-
biroja. The oleoresin exuding from the bark ami the
resin are extensively used in India as an application
for ulcers and abscesses, as a basis for plasters and an
ingredient in ointments, and internally in gonorrhea ;
the tar is used in bronchitis and tuberculosis and on
skin-tliseases. P. palustris. Mil,, swamp pine, j)itch
pine, hard pine, long-life pine, southern pine, of
the .Southern States, furnishes turpentine and
tar. P. pinaster, Sol., cluster pine, seaside pine,
star pine, of southern France, furnishes French
or Bordeaux turpentine, levorotary jiinene, and
Burgundy ]>itch. P. pumilio, Ilancke, mountain or
knee pine, growing on the .Mps. vields a turjienline and
an oil used in metlicine. It contains pinene, phellan-
drene, silvestrene, cadinene, and bornyl acetate. P.
strobus, L., Weymouth pine, white pine of the
northern United Slates; the bark is astringent and
antiseptic, used in diarrhea and dysentery. Dose of
fld. ext., 30-60 tT^ (1.8-3.7 c.c). P. sylvestris, L.,
Scotch pine or fir, abundant in Europe and Asia,
furni-shes tar-pitch and turpentine ; an oil distilled
from the leaves is used in medicine ; the young ])ine
cones are used as a diuretic. An extract from the
leaves is used as a diuretic ami antiseptic. Dose, 3-6
gr. (0.2-0.4 gm.).
Pioepithelium ( /i/-<'-c/-?-///t-'-/t--;/OT) \_-iu)r, fat; epilhe-
liutn~\. I'pithelium containing fat.
Pion I pi'-on] [tt/hi', fat]. Fat.
Pionemia, PionEemia { pi pn-e'-me-ah) [rr'mv, fat;
oM/a, blood]. See Lipcniia I Illus. Diet.).
Piorkowski's Culture Medium. See under Malium.
Pioxemia, Pioxaemia {pi-oks-c'-me-ah). See Lipemia
(Illus. Diet.).
Piper. (See Illus. Diet.) A genus of plants of the
order Piperacc.t. P. angustifolium, R. et P., of
South America, the leaves are used as a styptic; this
property was discovered by a soldier, Matico, so it is
called yerba del soldato ; they are also used in gonor-
rhea and as betel. P. jaborandi. Veil., is a Brarilian
species; the root, jaborandi do mate, is diaphoretic,
stimulant, and antipt-riodic. Dose, of fld. ext., 10-30
n\_ (0.6-1.8 c.c). P. mollicomum, Kth., jaborandi
mano, of Brazil; the leaves are used as jaljorandi and
in baths in treatment of rheumatism, the root as a
sudorific and the fruit in gonorrhea. P. ovatum,
Vahl., a species of the West Indies. The leaves are
used in hydrophobia ; it contains the alkaloid piper-
ovatin.
Piperazidin (pi-per-az'-id-in\. See Piperazin (Illus.
Diet.).
Piperazin. (See Illus. Diet.) 9>yx\., DitthyleneJiainin:
Elhyltnimin : Dispcrmin : Pipfiaziain. P. Quinate,
a white amorphous powder, very soluble in water;
u.sed in gout. Dose, 75-120 gr. (5-8 gm.) daily in
broken doses. Syn., Sidonal. P. Water, a combi-
nation of equal parts of piperazin and phenocoll. Used
in gout.
Piperidin. (See Illus. Diet. ) P. Bitartrate, colorless
crystals having a pleasant taste and freely soluble in
water. It is reconuncndeil in inutii ili;ithcsis. Dose,
10-16 gr. 3 times daily. P. guaiacolate, CjIl^N.-
(C^H^^O.^).,, needles or flakes, slightly .soluble in water,
melting at 80'' C. It is used in tuberculosis. Dose,
10 gr. twice daily. Syn., Gtiaiapend.
Piperism \pi'pur-izm). Poisoning by pepper, marked
by acute gastritis.
Piperovatin [p!-pm-i/--a-tin). C^^W.^^tiCi.^. A crys-
talline alkaloid isolated from Piper urnlnm, Vahl.;
soluble in alcohol, slightly soluble in w-ater, dilute
alkalis, and acids. It is a lieart poison and depressant
of the motor and sensory nerves, and acts as strych-
nin.
Pipi [pe'-pf). The Biaiilian name for the root of the
grass I'eti^u-ria letrandia, Gom.; used in theumatism
and paralysis.
Pipitzahoac, Pipitzahoic, Pipitzahuac (pip-ilza-ho'-
til\ -iky -hu'-ak). The Mexican name for the root of
Tri.ris pipitzahiiar, .Schulz Hip. (/'erezia turliinatn.
Lex.), it is used as a purgative. Dose, 45-75 gr.
(3-5 gm.). P. Acid. See unAfc AciJ.
Piptadenia ( pip-tmle'-ne-ali) [^nnrTeiv, \o fall; ai'iiif,
a gland]. A genus of leguminous plants. P. pera-
grina, a species growing in South America, where the
po\v(.lered seeds are smoked instead of toljacco bv the
Orinoco Indians, and the pods, mixed with flour of
cassava and lime, lonn an intoxicating smitt called
niopa or nupa in \'enezuela and parica in Brazil.
Pirogoff's Formula for tieatment of favns : .Sublimed
sulfur, )2 oz.; potassium carbonate, I oz.; distilled
water, ^-^ oz. ; tinctme of iodin, I oz. ; lard, 3 oz.
Piroplasma (pi-ro-plaz'-tiiah) [n-i'vi, fire; i^'Adantiv, \.o
mold]. A genus of hematozoa. P. bigeminum,
Nocard and Motas, parasitic in the red blood-corpus-
cles of dogs and cattle.
Piroplasmosis ^ pi-rop'nz-/no'-sis). An afi'ection of
cattle and sheep due to infection with the protozoon,
Pit 'iplas tna t> ij^e ritinnrn.
Pistacia. (See Illus. Diet.) P. terebinthus, L.,
growing in the countries around the Mediterranean,
furnishes < hian turpentine; the fruit (kokonetza) is
edible ; the oil (schoinocladon ) is used in rheiunatisra
and gout, the bark and leaves in dysentery and albumin-
uria ; the leaves punctured by insects furnish a gall
(carobe di guida). Cf. All;.
Pistia { pis'-te-tili) [Tr/ffror, drinking]. A genus of the
Aioidete. P. stratiotes, L., tropic duck-weed, grow-
ing in the water of warm countries. The leaves are
used internally in diabetes and dysentery, externally
on hemorrhoids and abscesses.
Pit. (.See Illus. Diet.) P., Auditory, the embryonic
depression jireceding the labyrinth. P., Basilar, the
depression upon the palatal surfaces of the upper incisor
teeth, at the base of the cingulnnis.
Pitaya Bark { pit-a'-ali). Ihe baik of Cinchona pit-
aycnsi.', Wedd.
Pitayamin [ pil-a-am' ■in'). An alkaloid found by Hesse
in pitava bark.
Pitayin (///■,;'-/»"). See (7«/«/<//«« (Illus. Diet.).
Pitchiri, Pitchery. See I'ituri.
Pith. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. To transect the oblongata,
with or without the subsequent destruction or removal
of the brain or spinal cord or both. With birds or
PITHECANTHROPUS
419
PLANOCVTE
mammals the respiratory center is injured so as to
cause immediate death; hence this method is some-
times used in slaughtering.
Pithecanthropus. Sing, of Pilheianlliropi. (See
Illus. Diet. ) P. erectus, a fossil ape-man of Java
discovered by a Dutcii military surgeon, Eugene Du-
bois, in 1894.
Pithecoid (pith'-c-koid) [ir/ft/xor, an ape; eiiJof, like-
ness]. Resembling an ape. P. Theory, the theory
of man's descent from the ape.
Pituita. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Colorless, transparent,
stringy sputum, frothy at the top, and which when the
froth has been removed, resembles water stirretl up
with white of egg (Laennec). P. alba, anasarca.
Pituital (pit-ti'-it-al). Relating to pituita.
Pituri [pit'U'-re). The dried and powdered tops and
leaves of Dnboisia hnp7voodii\ F. v. Miill., the masti-
catory of the aborigines of Central Australia, corre-
sponding to the betel nut {Areia calechu) of the Eastern
Archipelago or the taezi-kaat ( Catha eiiiilis) of Arabia.
In small quantities it is a powerful stinmlant, assuaging
hunger and enabling long journeys to be made without
fatigue. It was introduced into medicine in 1S73.
Syn., Pitchiri ; PiUheyy; Bedgerv ; Pedgerv.
Piturin { pif-ii'-riii). A brown, liquid acrid alkaloid
isolated from pichuri by Livirsidge, 18S0.
Pityriasis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. furfuracea, sebor-
rhoea sicca. P., Gibert's, P., Hebra's. See P.
rosea (Illus. Diet. ). P. indica. See P. nigia (Illus.
Diet.). P. linguae, leukoplakia. P. versicolor.
(See Illus. Diet. ) C. W. Allen's iodin test is of value
for recognition of suspected areas ; it consists in the
application of iodin solution, preferably Lugol's (iodi,
5; potass, iodidi, 10; aquEe, loo). The diseased
portion will stain deep brown or mahogany color, in
contrast to the light yellow coloration of healthy tissue.
Piuri {pi-H^-re), Indian yellow, a coloring-matter used
in water-colors, made in India from the urine of cows
fed on mango leaves.
Pivot. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Clack, P., Clacking,
a means devised by Magiola for attaching an artificial
crown to the root of a natural tooth.
Pixine (piles' -en). A surgical dressing said to consist
of Burgundy pitch with a wool-fat base.
Pixel ( piks'-ol). A solution of wood tar in soap.
Place, Kiesselbach's. The point at which the nasal
septum, owing to its thinness, is especially liable to
perforation.
Placenta. (See Illus. Diet.) S^yn., Deuterion. See
Law, Leopold' s. P., Accessory. See P. ssioceii-
turiala (Illus. Diet.). P. biloba, P. bipartita. See
/"., Dimidiate. P. circumvallata, a thickening or
fungiform enlargement of the placenta at the point
at which the decidua vera and the decidua reflexa
would have united in cases in which such union
has been thwarted by hypersecretion of the
former or by endometritic processes. P., Dimi-
diate, one with two lobes. P., Duncan's Posi-
tion of, the marginal position generally assumed by
the placenta on presenting itself at the os uteri for ex-
pulsion. P. inclusa. See P. ittearcerata (Illus.
Diet.). P. oblata, P. obvia, placenta pr.-evia. P.,
Reflexal, one formed by development of chorionic villi
on the decidua reflexa. P., Schultze's Position of,
the position assumed by the placenta when its central
portion bulges downward and is exiJelled in advance
of the periphery. P.. Stone, one containing calca-
reous deposits. P., Student's, a retainetl placenta
due to improper manipulation. P. triquetra, P. uni-
lobata, an intermediate form between the usual pla-
centa and the placenta succenturinta, in which there is
marked projection of a portion of the border, as if a
lobe were about to be detached. P. uteri, P.,
Uterine, P. uterina, the maternal placenta. P.
zonaria, P., Zonary. See P., Annular (Illus.
Diet. ).
Placentoma { pla-sen-to'-ma/i). A neoplasm springing
tVom a retained portion of a placenta.
Placentophagy (p/a-sen-to/'-aj-e) [placenta ; Oojeii',
to eat]. The eating of the placenta by certain mam-
mals, and, as recorded by Carreri in 1719, a custom
among the Yakouts, where the father and his friends
used to eat the placenta ceremonially. According to
Raynaud, of Algiers ( 1902J, it is practised among the
Soudanese.
Placentotherapy (pla-sen-tot/u-r'-ap-e) [-/a/coif, a
flat cake; tl^/Mineia^ therapy]. The remedial use of
preparations or the placenta of animals in cases of
absent or defective lactation. Syn., Placental opo-
t/ierupy.
Placido's Disc. See under Disc.
Plagiocephalism. See Plagiocephaly (Illus. Diet.).
Plague. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Justinian, the first
epidemic of the bubonic plague in Europe of which
there is any precise record, beginning in the reign of the
emperor Justinian, 542 A.D., and lasting fifty years.
P. Loodiana [India]. Local name for anthrax. P.,
Oriental. See Plague (Illus. Diet.). P., Siberian
Cattle. Synonym of Anthrax.
Planation (pla-na'-s/iun). Harrison Allen's term for
those movements of the hand taking place in the plane
of the flexor surface of the forearm.
Plancus (plang'-kus) \_pla?ici7, a board]. I. A person
with flat feet. 2. Flat-footed.
Plane. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Hodge's, a plane par-
allel to that of the pelvic inlet, passing through the
upper border of the os pubis and the middle of the
second sacral vertebra. P., Infraorbital, that part of
the orbital surface of the superior maxillary bone ectad
of the infiaorbital canal. P., Listing's, the vertical
transverse plane perpendicular to the anteroposterior
axis of the eyeball, w-hich passes through the center of
motion of the eyes and in which lie the vertical and
transverse axes of normal voluntary rotation. P,s,
Principal. See P., Local (Illus. Diet.).
Planiceps { pla'-ne-seps) [planus, (\a,t ; <■«/«/, a head].
Flat-headed.
Planidens (pla'-ne-dens') [planus, flat; dens, a tooth].
Having flat teeth.
Planipes { pla'-ne-pes) [planus, flat; pes, a foot].
Having flat feet.
Planimeter { planini'-et-ur). i. See Perimeter. 2.
An instrument which measures a plane by tracing the
periphery.
Planiventer [pla-ne-vent'-ur') [planus, flat; venter,
the belly]. Having a flat abdomen.
Planktonocrit { plank-ton' o-krit) [-/«), ^Tfif, wander-
ing ; Hpnoc, estimated]. An apparatus invented by
Charles S. Dolley for the quantitative estimation of
plankton.
Planococcus {plan-o-kok' -us) [~'/avr;, a wandering;
Ko/iMc, a berry]. A genus of eubacteria of the family
Coccaccir having cell division in one, two, or three
directions; cells separate, fl.agellated.
Planocompressed (pla-yio-kom-presf). So com-
pressed that the opposite sides are flat.
Planoconcave (pla-no-kon-kav'). Concave on one
surface and flat on the opposite side.
Planoconical (pla-no-kon'-ik-al). Having one side
flat and the other conical.
Planoconvex { pla-no-ion-veis'). Plane on one side
and convex on the other.
Planocyte { plan' o-s'tt) [■jr?.av^, a wandering; kvtoc,
cell]. A wandering cell.
ri.ANOORBlCULAR
420
PLATE
Planoorbicular {pla-no-or bik'-u-Ittt). Having one
jjlane surtaic and one orbicular.
Planorheumatism ( f<la)i-o-ru' -mal-izDi) [-/i/iv/, a
waiulciiiijj; ; i /lettnititism'^. Wandering or metastatic
riieunialisni.
Planosarcina [f>ian'0-sar''siii-ah) [Tr/or^, a wander-
ing; ji;;r/Hr/, a Ijundle]. A genus of eubacteria, of
the family OuoKar, having cell division in three direc-
tions, cells united in packets of eight ; flagellated.
Planospiral. See /V.(«m/!>ij/' {Illu.s. Diet.).
Planosubulate {pta-tiosub'-ti-!al) [p/ciitns, (\at.; siib-
u/it, an awl]. Mat and smooth and resembling an
awl.
Planta [plaii'-lah) [L.]. The sole.
Plantose (pliin'-/oi). A pale yellow dietetic powder
prepared from the oil-cake of rape seed, containing
12% of nitrogen. Dose, 30-90 gr. (1-3 oz. ) daily.
Planury (pia>t'-u-ve\. Same as Planuiia or L'ic-
plania (Illus. Diet.).
Plaque. (See IIUis. Diet, ) P., Charcot's, hyperes-
thetic spots observed most fret.juently in the cervical
and sacral regions of neurasthenics. P.s, Opaline,
scattered white sjiots, like those caused bv nitrate
of silver, seen on the fauces, hard palate, cheeks, and
lips ; an early aft'ection in syphilis. P.s, Payer's,
tlie agminated glands of die ileum.
Plasma. (See Illus. Diet.) P. -current, P. -layer,
P.-stream, P. -zone. See Poiseuille's Space (Illus.
Diet.).
Plasmacules (p/<u'-»iti-l:u/s). See neiiiokoiiia.
Plasmain (p/iti'iiin/i-iii] \_-'Anaiiii, plasma]. L'jjHjjN.
A leukomain isolated from lilood by Wurz (18S9).
Plasmarhexis, Plasmatorhexis. .See Plmniorrhcxis.
Plasmatosis [plaz-nutl-y sis) \_i'/.daiiu, plasma]. The
liquefaction of cell substance as seen in the cells of
the secreting milk gland and in the cells of secreting
glands of the cervix uteri.
Plasmexhidrosis (plaz-meks-hi-i/ro'-sh) [F/airim,
plasma; I'c, out of ; iiS/'wir/f, sweat]. The exudation
of plasma from the bloodvessels.
Plasmocinesis [ p/az-mo- sin-e' -sis). See Plasmo-
kijie^is (Illus. Diet. I.
Plasmocyte 1 plttz^-ino-^ii) \_TT}Mana^ something molded;
(ii'T-of, a cell]. Any cell, other than blood-corpuscles,
free in the blood-plasma.
Plasmodiophora (plaz-mo-di-o/'-o-rah) [7r/iua/;a, a
thing foinu'd ; fjfior, likeness; (piptiv^ to bear]. A
genus of lungi. P. brassicse, Woronin, a fungus para-
sitic upon cabbages. The close resemblance of the
bodies found in cancer cells to certain stages in the
growth of this fungus has been pointed out by Navas-
chine and others.
Plasmogony. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The differentia-
tion of individual primitive organisms out of the simplest
protoplasmic compounds in the form of monera.
(Haeckel.) Cf. Aii/oxviv-
Plasmolysis. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The escape of
the soluble substances of the blood-corpuscle.
Plasmon { p/<iz^-mof:] [~'/aafin^ plasma]. The un-
altered proteid of milk. P. -butter, a mixture of the un-
altered proteid of milk (6.58% ) with butter (51.50'? ),
water 41.20'f, salt 0.72%. It resembles clotted
cream in appearance and taste and serves as a substi-
tute for cod-liver oil.
Plasmophagous {^ plaz-mof^ -ag-us) [7r?La£j/m, plasma ;
On; Ml', to eat]. Living upon protoplasm; ajiplied to
organisms causing decomposition of organic matter.
Plasmoptysis ( flaz-mo-li' -sis) [-/(la/zii, plasma;
TT-fiff/f, a splitting]. A. Fischer's term for plasmos-
chisis (2).
Plasmorrhexis { plaz-mny-eks'-is') [Tj-Xrio/ia, plasma;
P'iiii, a bursting]. The rupture of a cell and the
escape or loss of the plasma. Syn., Eiythroiytor-
rhexts.
Plasmoschisis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The splitting
of a cell, as the formation of disciform bodies by red
blood-corpuscles. Syn., Ptasmoplysis. See Eiylhro-
tyiosf/lisis.
Plasmosome { p/az'-t>io-sow') [jrXo(r//n, plasm; oi^/iaf
body]. Arnold's term for one of the granular struc-
tural elements of cells.
Plasmotropic (plaz-mo-trop'-ik) [T/.<iiTun, plasma;
Tixi^TT/, a change]. Producing jirotoplasmic degenera-
tion ; applied to hemolytic action which leaves the red
corpuscles intact in the circulation, but through the
influence of poisons on the liver, spleen, and bone-
mairow, causes excessive destruction of them in these
organs.
Plasom [ p/iiz^ om). A proprietary prejjaration from
milk.
Plastogamy [plaS'toi^'-am-f] \_~/t\nit(i^ plasma; jii/zof,
marriage]. Permanent conjugation of cells which is
limited to the cytoplasm. Cf A'ttrvixnviv.
Plate. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Bone. See /'., ///*-
proxiviiition (Illus. I)ict. ). P. -bone, the scapula.
P., Collecting. See P., Xei^ulirc, of a voltaic cell
(Illus. Diet.). P., Cytoplasmic, the part of the cell-
])late contained within the cell body. P., Deck, in
the embryonic medullary cord a thin zone or plate con-
necting the dorsal zone of His (1/. ?■. ). Ger., Deck-
plallf. P., End-. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The
achromatic masses at the poles of the spindle in the
mitosis of Protozoa, ])robably equivalent to the attrac-
tion-spheres. Syn., y'lvV/.'dfct. P., Epiphysial. See
Dis,, Epiphysial. P., Franklin, a glass plate par-
tially covered on lioth siiles with tinfoil, used as a con-
denser in frictional electricity. When rolleil up, it
constitutes a Leyden or Kleist jar. Syn., Pulminat-
ing pane. P., Generating. See P., Positive (Illus.
Diet.). P., Horn (Ger,, I/oniptattt), Haeckel's
term for the Lamella tcratina (Illus. Diit.). P., In-
fraspinous, the postscapula. P., Internasal. See
J'., Frontonasal (Illus. Diet. 1. Ps., Intervertebral,
the inlervertebral discs. P., Kidney, Primitive.
See Lamella renalis (Illus. Diet.). P., Leather.
See Lamella eoriaria (Illu.s. Diet.). P.. Loral, in
herpetology, the plate between the eye and die mouth.
P.s, Mansford's (John G.), an apparatus for apply-
ing electricity, consisting of two small melal plates of
opposite electric value which are placed over two
blistered areas on the skin at some distance ajiart and
the [ilates connected with a wire. P., Marrow.
Ger., Markpltitte. See Lamella mediillarii (Illus.
Diet.). P., Mucous. See Lamella mucosa (Illus.
Diet.). P., Neural. See />., ZJcrtn/ (Illus. Diet.).
P., Nucleus. Ger., Kernplatte. See P., Equatorial
(Illus. Diet.). P., Pole, •''ee P., En.l-. P., Pre-
scapular, the prescapula. P., Primitive Kidney.
See Lamella renalis (Illus. Di(;t. ). P., Principal,
L/auptplatte of Waldeyer, the main plate of plate-like
connective-tissue cells which contains the nucleus and
has two or more secondary plates extending at right
angles to it. P., Regulation, a plate worn in the
mouth to correct irregularities in the ])osition of the
teeth. P., Retention, a plate worn in the mouth to
keep in position teeth which have been straightened
from abnormal jjositions by a regulation plate. P.,
Secondary. See under P., Principal. P.s, Senn's.
See P.s, .-{ppro.ximation (Illus. Diet. 1. P., Spiral.
Set: Lamina spiralis (Illus Diet.). P., Tarsal, a
tarsal cartilage. P., Terminal. See P., End-. P.,
Top-, the cuticular furination, sometimes homogeneous,
sometimes striated, on the free surface of many colum-
nar cells.
PLATELET
4-21
PLEXUS
Platelet. (See Illus. Diet, i 2. A microscopic plate
or plaque-like body. P., Yolk. See under Yolk.
Platiculture { pla-is-kui'-iltui ). The cultivation of
bacteria on plates.
Plating ( pla'-ting). See Plaliculture.
Platinibromid (plat-in-e-bri/-mid). A salt of bronio-
platinic acid.
Platinode (pla'-iin-od). See Piatt, Negative, of a
voltaic cell ( lllus. Diet.).
Platinoid i^plat' -in-oid ) \_piatin7im, f]i^n^, likeness].
I. Resemljling platinum ; applied to those metals
which are found associated with platinum.
Plattnerite \ plat' -nur-U) [A'. F. Plattner, a German
chemist, 1S00-1858 ]. I'bO.^ . A native plumbic
peroxid.
Piatt's Chlorides. A clear disinfectant liquid said to
be a solution of chlorids of magnesium, potassium,
sodium, zinc, and alum.
Platycrania [ plnt-e -kra' -ite-ah) [^/.ari'f, broad;
K\uivn)v, skull] The flattened condition of the skull
produced artiricially among savage tribes.
Platylobus (plat-il'-,>-biis) [ irAarur, broad; lolnis,
lobe]. Having broad lobes.
Platymesaticephalic. See Platymesinephalic.
Platymesocephalic [ plat-e-mes-o-sef-al'-ik') [TrP.nrrf,
broad ; turgor, middle ; K£oa/.ii, head]. Applied to a
skull exhibiting both platycephaly and mesocephaly.
Platymorphia {^plat-e-mm' -fe-nh) [t/h^iv, wide;
/wpor/, form]. A flatness in the formation of the eye
and shortening of the anteroposterior diameter, result-
ing in hyperopia.
Platymyoid [plal-e-mi'-oiJ) [T/.arir, flat ; )ivc, mus-
cle ; eJiSof, likeness]. Applied to muscle-cells in
which the contractile layer presents an even surface.
Platyrrhinian {plat-ir-iii'-e-aii\. I. See I'lityrri'iiiiic
(Illus. Diet.). 2. An individual having a broad flat
nose.
Platysma. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Uterine, Champ
ney's term for the muscular fibers of the peritoneum
covering the ovary ; observed in cases of cysts of the
broad ligament.
Platystencephalia, Platystencephaly { plat-is- ten-
scf- a'-le- ah, plat • is - Ifu - sef ■ al - e\ \_~'k(iT'vaTaTtK,
widest; f;Kf9a/'iof, brain]. The condition of a skull
very wide at the occiput and with prominent jaws.
Platystencephalic <, plat-is-t^n-sef-al'-ik). Applied to
skulls marked by great width in the occipital region
and with prominent jaws.
Platystencephalism \ plat-is-ten-sef'-al-izm'). See
PlatysUncephaly.
Platytrope [ plat' -e- trap). See Platetrope (Illus.
Diet.).
Pleochroic (ple-o-kro'-ik). See Pliochromatic (Illus.
Diet.).
Plesiomorphic {pies- e-o-mor' -fik) [-/r/nio;, near;
unfio'/, form]. Almost identical in form.
Plesiomorphism [plese-o-inoy'-fizm). The condition
of crystals which are almost alike in form but not
identical.
Plessesthesia, Plessaesthesia (ples-/s-tlie' -ze-ah)
\_TTAi]uoni\ to Strike ; mtjUrjoi^, perception by the
senses]. \ form of palpatory percussion ])erformed
by placing the left middle finger firmly against the
body surlaee and percussing with the index finger of
the right hand, allowing it to remain in contact with
the left finger for a few seconds.
Plessigraph ( pies' -e-graph) [T/^crOT/f, to strike ; j/iri-
ociv, to write]. Of Peter, a form of plessimeter which
permits close distinctions to be made in the quality of
the sounds elicited and by means of a crayon attached
to the stem, organs or dull areas may be mapped on
the surface of the skin.
Plessimetry. See Plexmietry.
Plethora. 1 See lllus. Diet.) P., Cellular, P. san-
guinea. See Polycythemia (Illus. Diet. |.
Pleurectomy ( //('«-rf'/*'-/(;-W(-) [:7/*:jyj«, pleura ; f/tro/i^,
a cutting cmt]. Excision of a part of the pleura.
Pleuresia, Pleuresis {plii-re' -zhe-ah, plu-re' -sis). See
Pltunsy ^lllus. Diet. ).
Pleurisy. (See lllus. Diet.) Syn., Morbus lateralis;
jM. laterum. See Signs, AnaraV s, de jihtssey s,
Przewalski^ s. Cf. Lez'ayihoj^'^ s Alethod, under Treat-
ment. P., Bastard. See Brotiihitis, Capillary (YWus.
Diet.). P., False, pleurodynia. P., Fetid. See
/'., Lhoroiis (Illus. Diet.). P., Humid, P., Moist,
that accompanied by expectoration. P., Loculated.
See P., Encysted (Illus. Diet.). P., Metapneu-
monic, pleurisy following pneumonia. P., Plastic,
that marked by a deposit of a layer of semisolid ex-
udate. P., Rheumatic, P., Rheumatismal, pleuro-
dynia. P., Sclerocalcareous. See /'. , Calcareous
(Illus. Diet.). P., Serofibrinous, a lonn marked by
fluid exudate containing floeculi and the deposit of
some fibrin. P., Typhoid, that marked by symptoms
of typhoid. P. with Effusion, pleuri.sy with efifusion
into the pleural sac.
Pleuritis. (See Illus. Diet. 1 See ■'^ign, Beatty-
Bright^ s. P. ventosa, Sauvages' name for a pain
over the lower ribs believed to be due to the presence
of gas in the approximate intestines.
Pleuritogenous { plu-rit-oj'-en-us) \_ pleuritis ; yevvhv,
to produce]. Causing pleuritis.
Pleurocentesis \ piu-ro-sen-te'-sis) [^rr'/tvpa, pleura;
KEVTJiCir, a pricking]. Surgical puncture of the pleura.
Pleurocholecystitis (plu-ro-ko-U-sist-i'-tis) [-/eipd,
pleura; ,1"/'/, bile; kvctk;, bladder]. Simultaneous
inflammation of the pleura and the gallbladder.
Pleurodynia. (See Illus. Diet.) P. ventosa. See
J'leuntis ventosa.
Pleurolith (//«'-) u-A//i) [pleura; Aittjc, a stone] . A
calculus occurring in the pleura.
Pleuroma [plu-ro'-mah) [^\. pleuromata'^. See Pleu-
roii (Illus. Diet.).
Pleurophorous (plu-rof'-or-us) [-'/evpa, the pleura;
i^iijtiiv, to bear]. Furnished with a membrane.
Pleuropneumonitis [ plu-ro-nu-moti-i'-tis). See Pleu-
roptieumctua (Illus. Diet.).
Pleurorrhea. (See Illus. Diet.) P. chylosa, chylo-
thorax. P. lymphatica, hydrothorax. P. puru-
lenta, empyema. P. sanguinea, hemorrhagic pleu-
risy. P. serosa, hydrothorax.
Pleurosomia ( plu-ro-so'-iiu-ah) \_-'/tvpu, side; aijua,
body]. A form of monstrosity eharaclerized by an
eventration in the side of the abdomen arid thorax,
covered otdy by a membrane.
Pleurosomus {plu-ro-so'-mus). A monster exhibiting
pleurosomia.
Pleurosternite (//H-ro-j/w'-K)/ I [T/Ety)6i>, a rib; arip-
tiTTic, of the breast]. Beecher's term for the mem-
brane beneath each pleuron or pleurotergite in Trilo-
bites.
Pleurotergite [plu-ro-tur'-j'xt ) [T>fi|)dr, rib; tergum,
the back]. Jaekel's tenn for the pleuron of Trilobites.
Pleurotetanus [ plu-ro-tet ' -an -us) . See Plettrothotonus
(Illus. Diet.).
Pleurotyphoid ( plu-ro-ti'-foid). Typhoid fever with
involvement of the pleura.
Pleximetry (pleks-im'-et-re). Percussion by means of
a pleximeter.
Plexus. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Accessory. See P.,
Pair.ier's. P. alveolaris. See I'eins, .-ilieolar.
P. anserinus. See Pes aiiserinus. P. anserinus
major, P. anserinus nervi facialis. See Pes anseri-
nus major. P. anserinus nervi mediani, the roots
PLEXUS
422
PLEXUS
of origin of the median nerve given off l)y the eiglith
cervical nerve Syn., J'cs ntist-iiuns fu-n-t vudiani.
P., Arnold's Ground, a plexus formed by the axis-
cylinders of nonineiiullated nerve-fibers in smoutli mus-
cular tissue. P., Basilar, P. basilaris, of Vinliow,
the transverse sinus. P., Bulbocavernous, P. bulbo-
cavernosus, branches of tlie j>udendal plexus located
in the region of the urethra. P. capitis, one formed
over the epicraniuin by the junction of l)ranches of the
trigeminal nerve and upper cervical nerves. P., Car-
diac Superior. See /'. , Cardiac I'osUrior (lllus.
Diet."!. P. cardiacus inferior. See P., Cardiac
Anterior (lllus. Diet.). P., Carotid, P. caroticus,
the internal carotid plexus. P., Carotid Common,
P. caroticus communis, one formed of sympathetic
fibers about the common carotid artery. P. cervico-
brachialis, the cervical and brachial plexus re-
garded as one. P. chorioideus foraminis inter-
ventricularis. See Au.'if'lcxiis or Portiplc.c (lllus.
Diet.). P. chorioideus impar. See /'. , Choroid
(lllus. nict. ). P. chorioideus interpositus, a fold
of the pia Iving between the choroid plexuses of the
lateral ventricles. P. chorioideus lateralis, the para-
plexus. P. chorioideus medius, the diaplex. P.,
Choroid, Inferior, P. chorioides cerebelli. .See
Mclaplexit! (lllus. Diet.). P., Choroid Lateral,
P. chorioidei laterales. See Paraplcxus (lllus.
Diet.). P., Choroid Median, the diaplex. P.
chorioides cerebri. See y';.i//<'.v (lllus. Diet.). P.
chorioideus ventriculi lateralis. See P.irapkxus
(lllus. Diet.). P. chorioideus ventriculi quarti.
See Metaplex ( lllu.s. Ijict. |. P. chorioideus ventri-
culi tertii. See /.'/o/Zci- (lllus. Diet. ). P. chorioid-
eus telencephali. See /'rojc/Zf-v/M (lllus. Diet.). P.
circularis foraminis magni, that part of the occipital
sinus extending around the edge of the foramen magnum
to the jugular foramen. Syu., Mai^iJial sifiNi. P.s,
Colic, the divisions of the mesenteric plexuses which
accompany the colic arteries. P. coronarius dexter.
See /'., Coronary Anterior (lllus. Diet.). P. coro-
narius sinister. See /*. , Coronary Posterior (lllus.
Diet.). P., Cruveilhier's. (See lllus. Diet. ) 2.
The plexus of varicose veins constituting one of the
varieties of angioma. P., Deep. See ("(7r,//,/(-, Great
(lllus. Diet.). P., Deferential, P. deferentialis,
the extension of the vesical plexus supplying the vas
deferens, the seminal vesicle, and half of the jirostate.
P., Dorsispinal, the dorsispinal veins and their inter-
communications. P. entericus. See P.^ Ji/eissner's
(lllus. Diet. I. P., Exner's, a layer of nerve-plexuses,
probably lormed by the junction of sensory and motor
tihers, in the cerebral cortex, near the surface. P.,
Extraspinal. the network formed by the dorsispinal
veins. P., Facial, one around a portion of the facial
artery. P., Femoral, the lumbar plexus. P.,
Femoral, Inferior. See P., Sacral ( lllu.s. Diet.).
P., Gangliform Semilunar, the celiac plexus. P.,
Gerlach's. See Gerlaek's Xct-vork ( lllus. Did. ).
P., Great. .See /". , Deef. P. gustatoriosensorius,
one in the tongue made up of branches from the glos-
sopharyngeal and gustatorv nerves. P., Guttural. See
/'.. Piiarviigea.' ilWus. Diet.). P., Mailer's Laryn-
geal, the network formed by branches of the external
laryngeal and sympathetic nerves on the outer surface of
the inferior constrictor pharyngis. P. hederaceus. .See
P.. Pai/i/>ini/orm {l]\i\s. Diet.). P., Heller's, the net-
work of arteries in the deeper layer of the intestinal
submucosa. P., Hovius'. See /'., Leier's. P.,
Ileocolic, the division of the superior mesenteric
plexus which accompanies the ileocolic artery. P.,
Inframaxillary. See P., Dental, Inferior (lllus.
Diet.). P., Infrathyroideal, Cloquet's name for the
one formed ventrad of the trachea by the anastomosis
between the branches of tlie right and lel't inferior
thyroid veins. P., Interepithelial, the network of
nerves between the cells of the corneal ejiithelium.
P. intermeseraicus. See /'., Aortic (al)dominal)
(lllus. Diet.). P., Interpterygoid, that portion of
the pterygoid plexus lying between the external and
internal ])terygoid muscles. P., Intraepithelial, the
network formed by the ultimate fibrils of the subepithe-
lial plexus distributed among the ejiithelial cells of the
cornea. P., Intraspinal, the venous network sur-
rounding the spinal canal and opening into the lum-
bar, vertebral, iulercoslal, and lateral .sacral veins. P.,
Jugular, a reticulum of lymjihatics and glands on the
lateral aspect of the neck. P., Jugular, Deep, a
Ivmphatic jilexus below the base of the skull lying
upon the internal jugular vein. P., Jugular. Super-
ficial, a name for the lymphatics coming liom the ear,
temple, and occiput, opening into the vessel that ac-
comjjauies the internal jugular vein. P., Laryngeal,
a network of the branches of the syni])atlietic and ex-
ternal laryngeal nerves situated on the outer asju-ct of
the inferior constrictor of the laiTiix. P., Leber's, a
plexus of venules in front of Schlemm's canal, with
which it communicates. P., Lumbosacral, the lum-
bar, sacral, and cocc\'geal plexuses taken as one. P.
magnus profundus, Scarpa's name for the flee]) car-
diac plexus. P., Mammary, Internal, P. mam-
marius internus, the *viii])atiietic ]tlrxus surrounding
the internal mammary aidry. P., Median, ihe celiac
plexus. P., Meissner- Billroth's. See /'., Meiss-
ner i \\\\vL% Diet.). P., Meningeal. P. meningeus
medius, the sympathetic plexus on the middle men-
ingeal artery ; it is a continuation of that on tlie ex-
ternal carotid. P., Molecular, the reticulum of
myelonic and amyelonic ner\e-fil>ers in the outermost
layer of the cerebral cortex. P., Musculointestinal,
P., Myenteric, External, P. myentericus externus.
See /'., .-/mvy-,7, //'.( llllus. Did. I. P., Myenteric,
Internal, P. myentericus internus. See /". , J/<-/m-
ner s (lllus. Did. i. P. nervi vagi, the lateral part
of the mctaplexus. P., Omental, the ga.stroepiploic
plexus. P., Opisthogastric, the solar plexus. P.,
Ovarian, Inferior, a nerve plexus lying between the
folds of the broad ligament and giving oft branches to
the ovary and round ligament. P.s, Panizza's, two
Ivmphalic plexuses lying in the lateral f)ssa of the
preinitial frenvim ; they are formed by the deejjer lym-
])halic vessels of the integument of the glans penis.
P.s, Pneumogastric, the anterior and posterior pul-
monaiy plexus and the esophageal ]ilexus. P., Poly-
morphic, a nerve plexus in the fourth layer of the cor-
tex. P., Popliteal, P. popliteus, a sort of plexus
around the popliteal artery formed by the small
branches of the anterior crural nerve. P.s, Preaortic,
a comprehensive term for the |ilexuses of the sym-
pathetic lying near to and ventrad of the aorta, <•. ^.,
the ])haryngeal plexus, solar plexus, posterior pul-
monai-y plexus. P.s, Prevertebral. See P.y Solar,
P., Cardiac, and P.. J/y/'ogastric [IWui. Diet.). P.,
Prostaticovesical, the pudendal plexus of veins. P.,
Pterygoid, External, the superficial part of the ]itery-
gr)id ])lexus of veins; it receives the buccal and mas-
seteric veins. P., Pterygoid, Internal, the dorsal
|iart of the pterygoid plexus of veins. P. pubicus
impar, the pudendal plexus of veins. P. pubicus
par, veins passing on each side of the pudendal ]>lexus
to the plexus bulbo-cavernosus. P., Pudendocaudal,
the pudendal and coccygeal considered as one. P.
pudendohsemorrhoidaiis, P. pudendovesicalis, P.
pudendus, the pudendal plexus of veins. P., Rami-
form, P. ramiformis, a plexus formed by the fibers
PLEXUS
433
PLURIFETATION
of two or more nerve trunks. P., Ranvier's. See
P., S/roiiiii, Siifierficial. P., Ranvier's Acces-
sory, the superficial stroma plexus of the cornea. P.,
Reticular. i. The choroid plexus. 2. The bulb
of the vestibule. P. retiformis, the bulb of ihe vesti-
bule. P., Sacral, Anterior. See /'., Smral i Illus.
Diet.). 2. The venuus ple.xus on the ventral aspect
of the sacrum. P., Sacral, Lymphatic, a plexus of
lymphatic vessels in tlie hollow of the sacrum. P.,
Sacral, Posterior, i. Une formed by the sacral
veins on the dorsal aspect of the sacrum. 2. Une
formed by the posterior branches of the two lower lum-
bar and .sacral nerves dorsad of the sacroiliac articula-
tion. P. sacrococcygeus, the coccygeal plexus.
P., Sacrolumbar. See P., Liimbosatiiil. P.,
Sciatic. See P., Sacral (Illus. Diet.). P. simpli-
cissimus, an anastomosis between two nerve trunks,
in which only one gives out fibers. P., Stenon's, a
venous ple.xus encircling Stenon's duct. P., Stroma,
the plexus of axis-cylinders formed by the nerves of
the cornea. P., Stroma, Deep, that formed by the
deeper series of nerves entering the cornea from the
sclerotic and distributed between the laminas of the
mesocornea. P., Stroma, Superficial, that formed
by the superficial series of nerves entering the cornea
from the sclerotica and proceeding tu the ectocornea,
where they form the subepithelial jjlexus. Syn., Kan-
riei^s phxiis. P., Subarachnoid, one formed oc-
casionally over the pia by the union of small inconstant
branches of spinal nerve roots. P., Subcutaneous,
of the Abdomen, the venous ramifications on the
ventral abdominal wall. P., Subepithelial, the
reticulum formed by the terminal filaments of the
ciliarv nerves beneath the corneal epithelium. P.,
Sublingual, the reticulum formed Vjy the interlacing
of the branches of the lingual nerve supplying the
sublingual gland. P.. Submolecular, one in the
small pyramidal-cell laver of the cortex. P., Sub-
mucous, P. submucosus, Meissner's plexus. P.,
Subpleural Mediastinal, one situated beneath the
pleura made up uf branches of the internal mammary
artery and those from the superior phrenic, bronchial,
and intercostal arteries. P., Supraclavicular, a
plexus of Ivmphatics near the subclavian vessels. P.,
Temporal, Superficial, a plexus derived from the
external carotid plexus attending the branches t)f the
external carotid artery lo the eyelids and the external
ear. P., Testicular, P. testicularis, the spermatic
plexus. P. thyroideus itnpar, a venous reticulum
formed bv the inferior thyroid veins ventrad of the
trachea. P., Transverse Anterior, a plexus formed
bv small tran-^ver>e veins in the vertebral canal lying
between the posterior common ligament and the dorsal
surface of the bodies of the vertebras. P., Triangular,
a network formed by the sensory root of the trigeminal
nerve on the gasserian ganglion. P., Uterine, An-
terior, a network formed by branches from the inferior
hypogastric plexus distributed to the cervix and the
ventr.al surface of the uterus. P., Uterine, Com-
mon, P. uterinus communis, the hypogastric plexus.
P., Uterine, Great, P. uterinus magnus. i. The
hypogastic plexus in the I'emale. 2. The lower part
of the hypogastric plexus. P., Uterine, Posterior, a
plexus of nerves derived from the hypogastric plexuses
and distributed to the lateral and dorsal surfaces of the
uterus. P., Uterine, Superior, the pelvic plexus.
P. uterinus lateralis inferior. P., Uterine, Inferior.
See /'., i'/erinf, Anieyior. P. uterinus lateralis
superior. See P., Uterine, Posterior. P. uterinus
venosus, the uterine ple.xus of veins. P. vasis
deferentis. See P. deferentialis. P. venae portae,
P. venae portarum, a network on the portal vein
formed by the branches of the hepatic plexus. P.
venosus, any plexus of veins. P. vesicae felleae,
the cystic plexus. P., Vesicovaginal, a reticulum
formed by the fiKaments of the pelvic plexus supplying
the inferior part and side of the bladder and the adja-
cent part of the vagina. P. vesiculae seminalis.
.See /'. ileferentialh. P., \A^alther's Arterioso-
nervous, the cavernous plexus.
Pli i pie) [I'r.]. 1. A gyrus or convolution. 2. A
fold. 3. Plica.
Plica. (See Illus. Diet. I 4. The same as /'. poloniea.
5. A ridge. P. triangularis, a triangular-shaped
membrane which has been termed tile capsule or oper-
culum of the tonsil ; first described by His in 1885.
It arises from the anterior pillar and becomes visible
at the filth month of fetal life, and in a typical case
extends from the upper posterior portion of the pillar
backward and downward until it is finally lost in the
tissues at the base of the tongue. P. ureterica. See
Bar, Mereier' s. P. Vateri, P. verticalis duodeni.
See Ampulla 0/ Vater ( Illus. Diet. ) .
Plicadentin ( pli-kah-iien' -tin). See Plicidenline
(Illus. Diet.).
Plomb {plum I \Yx. ploniber, to plug a tooth]. A filling
for a cavity. P., Iodoform (of Mosetig-Moorhof ).
an anlibacillary agent used for filling bone cavities
after operations for tuberculosis or osteomyelitis. It
consists of iodoform, 40 parts, spermaceti and oil of
sesame, each 30 parts. The menstruum is sterilized
thoroughly by boiling ; the finely powdered and sterilized
iodoform is added slowly to the mixture and agitated
constantlv until it cools off. to insure a uniform dis-
semination of Ihe iodoform throughout the mass, which
solidifies at an ordinary temperature. After the cavity
is prepared the mixture is heated and in a fluid state
is poured into it, when it again becomes firm and fills
the cavity like dentists' amalgam in a carious tooth (N.
Senn 1.
Ploration [plo-ra'-s/iiiti) \_plorare, to weep]. Lacrima-
tion.
Plug. (See Illus. Diet.) P. s. Fungoid, P.s, Traube's.
See P.s, Dittriek' s (Illus. Diet.). P., Imlach's
Fat. See under Imlaeh.
Plugger ( plii.[f'-tir\ [D. plug, a bung]. .An instru-
ment for the insertion and imj>aeture of filling materials
in cavities in teeth. P., Electric, an instninient in
which an inteiTupted current magnetizes electro-
magnets, the armature of which delivers a blow upon
the head of dental plugs;ing mallets used to impact
gold foil in prepared cavities of teeth.
Plumbagin [plunrliaj'-iii). A peculiar crystallizable
principle found in Plumbago europan, L., P. rosea,
I. , and P.. zeylauiea, L.
Plumbago { plum-ha' -go) \^plumbum, lead], h genus
of the Plumbagiiiea', leadwort. P. europaea, L., is
indigenous to Europe. The root (radix dentariae) and
acrid juice are vesicant. It is used in toothache, as
an application in skin-diseases, and internally as an
emetic. It contains ophioxylon and plumbagin. P.
zeylanica, L., chitrak, chita, of the old-word tropics.
The poisonous root is used in China as a sudorific,
sialagog, antiperiodic, and vesicant under the name of
ven lai-hung.
Plumbite ( plum'-btt\. A general term for any com-
pound formed by union of lead oxid with a base.
Plumula. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Arnold's name for
minute transverse furrows on the roof of the aqueduct
of Svlvius.
Pluricordonal { plu-re-kord' -on-al) \^plus, more;
,li,v\l,!, a string] Having several processe.s.
Plurifetation (plu-re-/e-ta'-sliun\ [ plus, more; foetus,
fetus]. The conception of twins, triplets, etc.
I'LURIMAMMATE
424
PNEUMOXOl'LEURESIS
Plurimammate (piu-re-mn»i' -at) [/</iis, more ; mini-
ma, a. \>xKAf,\\ I. Having several liicasls, polyinaslic.
2. A person or animal having several Ijreasts.
Plurinucleate [ fliire-nu'-kle-il). I'olynucleate.
Pluriserial (plii-re-st'-re-al ), Made up of several
series, inuUiserial.
Plurisy i /'/ii'-ris-e). Same as PUlhoni.
Plurivalent (/»/«-ny-<i/-fH/). See Miiltivalenl {yWia.
Diet. ).
Pluviograph (plu'-ve-o-graf) [plii^iit, rain; jyia-
oin\ lo write], A self-registering rain-gage.
Pluviometer y p!ii--e-oiii'-il-ui) \^plii-ia, rain; metare,
to measure]. .\ rain-gage.
Pluviometric {pliivc omel'-rik). Relating to the
measurement of rainfalls.
Pluviometry ( plu-ve-oni'-it-re). The measurement of
rainfall.
Pluvioscope ( f'/u'-vf-o-siop). See I'ltivionitler.
Pneumascope \iiii'-uiiihskdp). See J'tuumaloscope.
Pneumathorax. Sec /'neuinotiorax (Illus. Diet.).
Pneumatinuria (im-iHiitin-u'-n-aJi). See Pneu-
miituriit (Illus. Diet.).
Pneumatocele [iiiimal'-o-sll). I. See Aerocele. 2.
See PnciimonoctU (Illus. Diet.). P. capitis, P.
cranii. See I'hysoctphalus (Illus. Diet.). P. vagi-
nalis, one of the tunica vaginalis testes.
Pneumatochemic iMH-w;<j/'-<i-/6f/«'-/X'). I. Relating to
the clieniistry of tjases. 2. Relating to treatment of
pulmonary disease by inhalation of medicated vapors.
P. Apparatus of Priestley. See Pntumalic
Trow^h (Illus. Diet.).
Pneumatogeny {nu-mat-of-en-e^ [— vre/zn, breath;
)frr'ii , to produce]. Artificial respiration.
Pneumatograph. See PntumO/^raph (Illus. Dict.1.
Pneumatopericardium. See Pneumopericardium
(Illus. Diet. I.
Pneumatoscope i ttii-nntf-o-siop) [-I'tTi/zn, air ; bko-
Tf/r, to xarniue]. I. Wintrich's apparatus for measur-
ing the gas in expired air. 2. Cabritschewsky's in-
strument for internal auscultation of the thorax. 3.
An instrument for determining tlie presence of foreign
bodies in the mastoid sinuses. 4. See Pneumograph
(Illus. Diet.).
Pneumatosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) P. abdominis, tym-
panites. P. enterica, flatulent colic. P. pericardii,
pneumo]ier lean li urn.
Pneumin \nu'-mi>i). See Melhvlene Creosote.
Pneumoarctia [nu-moark' -te-ah) \jmtviujv, lung; arc-
tare, to contract]. Contraction of the lungs, pneu-
monostenosis.
Pneumobacillin (nu-mo-bas-il'-in). A toxic extract
of ]»neum<ibacilli.
Pneumobulbous {numo-bul'-bui'). Relating to the
lung and the oblongata or bulb ; applied to asthma.
Pneumochemic. See /'iieumatochemic.
Pneumochirurgia {ntt- mo-ki-rur'-ge-ah) \_-vt'vfii^v,
Iuiil; ; \cipnx-i\)ia, surgeiT]. Surgery of the lungs.
Pneumocholosis. See Pneumonocholost! (Illus. Diet.).
Pneumococcemia niu-mo-kot-sc'-me-a/!) \^pneumococ-
cus ; n'inii, blood]. The presence of pneumococci in
the blood.
Pneumococcia (nu-mo-kok'-se-ah'). Generalized in-
fection by pneumococci.
Pneumoectasia. See Pneumonectaiis {VA\i%. Diet.).
Pneumoedema. See Pneumoiie,iema (Illus. Diet.).
Pneumoerysipelas ( nu-mo-er-e-sip'-eias). Pneumonia
associated with en'sipelas,
Pneumogalactocele (nu-mo-gal-ak'-to-sel) [Tvevfia,
air; ;(i/n, milk; k^/i?, tumor]. \ galactocele con-
taining gas. P. mastitis aerogenes, a purulent
tumor of the breast giving a tympanic note upon per-
cussion owing to the presence of gas.
Pneumohematothorax. See Piteumo/iemot/iorax {IWxis.
Diet.).
Pneumohydrometra inumo-hidro-me'-trah) [TTvtvfia,
air ; hydrometra~\. Hydrometra asseH:ialed with the
generation of gas in the uterus from the decomposition
of fluid.
Pneumolithiasis. See Piieumonolithiasis (Illus. Diet.).
Pneumomassage (numo-inas-a/iz/i' ) [^rrrfia, air;
iinanetv, lo knead]. A form of double massage for
the treatment of chronic catarrhal otitis media, consist-
ing of inflation of air into the drum cavity, by means
of a catheter at the s.ame moment that the membrana
tynipani is drawn oiUward by rarefaction of the air in
the external auditory canal, by an arrangement of
rubber ball and tubing worked by the hand.
Pneumomelanosis. See J'lieumoiiome/aiiosis (Illus.
Diet. .
Pneumomycosis. ( See Illus. Diet. ) P. aspergil-
lina. P., Aspergillar, a fonii of pneumomycosis due
to the presence of the fungus Aipergiilus Juviigatus.
P. mucorina, that ascribed to species of AJiicor
growing in cavities of the lungs or in the tracheal
mucosa.
Pneumonia. (See Illu.s. Diet.) Syn., Inflammatio
pectoris ticuta : Pleumouia : Pulmottia : j'uimotiitis,
P. anginosa, lobar pneumonia. P., Appendicular,
a form of croupous pneumonia which in its onset closely
resembles appendicitis. P., Asthenic. See P., Ady-
namic \\\\\\f,. Diet.). P., Buhl's Desquamative,
caseous pneumonia, in which the exudate consists prin-
cipally of desquamated alveolar epithelium. P., Cot-
ton, a form of pneumonia occurring among workmen
in cottc»n mills ; due to mechanical irritation. Cf. Byssi-
nosis P., Desnos', "pneinnt»nie f)seudopleiirelique.'*
See Disease, Gronclur s. P., Disseminated, broncho-
pneumonia. P., Edematous, a form associated with
edema in the base of the lungs. P., Ephemeral,
congestion of the lungs. P. errans, that slowly diftus-
ing until the whole lung is involved. P., Ether,
pneumonia following operations in wliith ether has
been employed as an anesthetic. P. exquisita, P.
legitima, lobar pneumonia. P., Indurative. See
P., Dequamati-.e. P., Inhalation. '>te /'., Aspira-
tion (Illus. Diet.). P., Injection. See Turhid
Pneumonia (Illus. Diet.). P., Intercurrent, pneu-
monia complicating other diseases. P., Metastatic,
sujjpurative pneimionia due to metastasis in pyemia.
P. mo:billosa, pneumonia associated with measles.
P., Nervous, that in which nervous pro>lration is a
dominant symptom. P. pestifera, typhoid pneumonia
of 3 virulent type. P., Patchy, broncho[ineumonia.
P., Pleuritic, .^ee P., Pleurogenous ( Illus. Diet. ).
P., Pseudopleuritic. See P., Desnos' . P., Putrid.
See P., Biiiotis ( Illus. Diet.). P., Ship, a form of pneu-
monia which attacks horses on board ships. It is re-
garded as true gangrene of the lungs. P., Sthenic, that
sometimes oc( urring in persons of robust constitution,
characterized by a full pulse. P., StoU's. "bilious
pneumonia "; a variety of pneumonia w ith gastiohepatic
svin|>toms. P., Superficial, inflammation involving
onlv the part of the lung adjacent to the jileura. P.,
Suppurative. .See /'., /'K/v/Zt;;/ ( Illus. Diet.). P.,
Turbid. See Turhid Pneumonia (Illus. Diet.). P.
vera, lobar pneumonia not complicated with other
diseases or forms. P., Vesicular, bronchopneumonia.
Pneumonology. See Pneumology (Illus. Diet.).
Pneumonopexy mu-won-o-peks'-e) [— rei'uwr, lung;
~j^:ir, a (ixing in]. Fixation of a stump of lung tissue
to the thoracic wall in connection with pneumonectomy
for gangrene, hernia, or other pulmonar)' lesion.
Pneumonopleuresis (nu-mon o-p/u-re'sis). See Pneu-
monopleuritis (Illus. Diet.).
PNEUMONORRHAPHY
425
POKE
Pneumonorrhaphy {nu-tnon-or^ -af-t) [Ti'frwwv, lung;
/mo//, a seam]. Suture of lacerations of the lung.
Pneumonotyphus. See Pneumotyphus (Illus. Diet.).
Pneumopaludism [nu-mo-fal' -ii dism) [-vtiim, breath;
pains, a mar»h]. A manifestation of malaria charac-
terized by the impairment of the percussion resonance
at one apex, bronchial respiratory murmurs, bron-
cophonv. without rales, friction, or expectoration ; the
cough occurs only in paroxysms.
Pneumoparalysis. See Piieumonoparalyiis (Illus.
IJici. ).
Pneumoperitoneum {nu-moper-iton-e'-um) [—veifin,
air; peritonetiin'\. The presence of gas in the peri-
toneal cavity.
Pneumophlebitis. See Pneumonophlehilis ("Illus. Diet.).
Pneumoprotein ymi-mopro' -te-in), A protein elabor-
ated by piieumococci.
Pneumoptysis (nu-mo-ti'-sis). Same as Pnitiniono-
ptvsis and Hanoplysis (Illus. Diet.).
Pneumopyra {nu-mo-pi'-rah) [irvevuuv, lung; Trip,
fire]. Malignant bronchitis.
Pneumorachis, Pneumorrhachis. See Pmumalorrha-
chu I IIUls. Diet.).
Pneumorrhagia. See Pneumonoirliagia (Illus. Diet.).
Pneumothermomassage [iiu-mo-thw-iiio-mas-a/izh')
[_-vevua, air; t^epurj, heat; iidatyeiv, to knead]. The
application to the surface of the body of currents of air
under varying degrees of pressure and of temperatures,
and variously medicated or not.
Pneumothorax, i See Illus. Diet.) See Si_^n, Pfiii/' s;
H'lntiuA's 'Illus. Diet.); UydaC s. P., Closed.
See P. by Occlusion ( Illus. Diet. ) . P., Loculated,
a rare form in which the air and fluid, if present, are
confined by pleural adhesions to a limited space.
P., Open.' See P., Patent (Illus. Diet.).
Pneumotyposis (nu-mo-li-po'-sis) [TiriHur, lung;
-i-~"C, tvpe]. See Pneitmonia^ Bilious {\\\m%. Diet.).
Pneumouria (nii-mo-ii'-rc-ah). See Pneiimaturia
(Illus. Liiet.).
Pneusimeter Inusim'-et-ur) [-itfmr. a breathing;
uirpov, a measure]. -A.n apparatus used as a spirometer
to measure the vital capacity of the cliest in respiration.
Pock. (See Illus. Diet.) P. -sowing, a form of inocu-
lation against smallpox practised by the Chinese as
earlv as looo years B.C., by introducing into the nasal
cavities of young children pledgets of cotton saturated
with variolous pus. [Park.]
Pocket. ( See Illus. Diet. ) P., Anal, a saccular fold
of the rectal mucosa. Svn.. f/orner-'s Saccule: Phv-
sici's Pocket. P., Physick's. See P.. Anal. P.,
Rathke's. See Pouch, P.'s (Illus. Diet.). P.,
Seesel's. See Pouch, Seeser s (Illus. Diet.).
Poculent I po'-ku-lent) \_foculentiis'\. Drinkable, pota-
ble.
Podex. i See Illus. Diet.) 2. The fundament, anus.
Podocone { poa^-o-hon) ['ore, a foot; nuynr, a cone].
The prolongation of the operculum into the interior of
the ciji^ule of monopylian rhizopods.
Pododynamometer { poJ-o-a'i-nam-om'-et-ur] [^otr, a
foot; d\n:iniometer\. An apparatus for testing the
strength of the muscles of the feet.
Podometer. See Pedometer (Illus. Diet.).
Podophyllin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A glucosid con-
tained in the resin of Podophyllum peltatum, L.
Podophylloresin (pod-o-Jil-o-res'-in). See Podophyllin
(Illus. Diet.).
Podophyllotoxin. (See Illus. Diet.) C,^!!,,©, — 2-
H,l 1. I>itter. whitish-yellow lumps or powder; used as
a purgative m severe constipation.
(0.0054- o.coS gra.)
Pcecilonomy. See Pecilonomy.
Poele-bark. See Pole-bark.
Dose,
's gr-
Poeonin ipe'-o-nin). See Corallin (Illus. Diet.).
Poi { po'-i) [Hawaiian]. A favorite food in the Sand-
wich Islands made by pounding the corms of the taro,
Colocasia antiquorum, Schott, to an adhesive mass and
allowing it to ferment.
Poikilonomy. See Pecilonomy.
Point. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Archimedean, the
point in consciousness at which there is first recogni-
tion of ones own existence, the supposed point or ful-
crum on which to rear the whole structure of philoso-
phy. P., Barker's, a point on the skull located 1%
inches above and behind the auricular point. It is the
point of election for trephining in cases of abscess of
the temporosphenoida! lobe. P.s, Beard-Valleix's.
See P.s, Valleix's (Illus. Diet.). P., Broca's, the
auricular point, the center of the external auditory
meatus. P., Covering, a name for the corresponding
retinal points. P. of Direct Vision, that place in
the monocular field at which forms can be most ac-
curately distinguished. P., Follicular ((jf J. Renautl.
See Islands, Langei hans' . P., Gueneau-de Mus-
sey's. See P., de Mussey s, under Signs. P., Meg-
lin's Palatine, the point of emergence of the large
palatine neri'e from the palatomaxillary canal ; it con-
stitutes at times one of the painful points in neuralgia
of the superior maxillar)* branch of the trigeminus.
P., Mental. See under Craniometric (Illus. Diet.).
P., Monro's, the point sometimes selected in paracen-
tesis abdominis midway on Monro's line. P., de
Mussey's. See under Signs. P., Nasofrontal, the
nasion. P., Premaxillary. See /".. ^/7wAjr( Illus.
Diet.). P., Pressure, any area on the surface of the
body marked by hyperesthesia. P., Scapular, a pres-
sure-point at the lower angle of the scapula usually
observed in cases of neur.nlgia of the brachial plexus.
P.. Spasmogenic. See Zone, Hysterogenic (Illus.
Diet. ). P., Spinous, a sensitive point over a spinous
process. P., Subtemporal, Topinard's name for the
point at which the sphenotemporal suture is crossed by
the infratemporal crest. P. of Sylvius, a point on
the equatorial ophryon-inion line located ^^j posterior
to the ophnon. Syn., Puncluni syhii. P., Tem-
poral, a painful point in neuralgia over the auriculo-
temporal nene. P., Vogt's, the point selected by
Vogt for trephining in cases of traumatic meningeal
hemorrhage. It is found at the intersection of a hori-
zontal line two fingers' breadths above the zygomatic
arch, and of a vertical line a thumb's breadth behind
the ascending sphenofrontal process of the zygoma.
P., Voillemier's, a point on the linea alba 6 to 7 em.
below a line drawn between the two anterior superior
spines of the ilium ; suprapubic jiuncture ol the blad-
der is made at this point in fat or edematous subjects.
P.s, Ziemssen's Motor, points of election in electri-
zation of muscles; they coire.spond to the places of
entrance of the motor nerves into the muscles. P.,
Zygomaxillary, v. Torek's name for the lowest point
on the zygomaxillary suture. P.. Zygoorbital, the
highest point on the zygom:ixillary suture.
Poison. (See Illus. Diet. 1 P.. Acrid. See P.. Irri-
tant (Illus. Diet. I. P., Acronarcotic, one that is
irritating to the i)art to which it is applied but acts on
the brain or myelun or both. P.s, Cellular, cyto-
toxins. P., Putrescent, P., Septic, a venom or
virus. P., Sausage. See Allcintolo.xicon (Illus.
Diet.) and Botulismolo.xin. P., Vascular, one which
acts by augmenting or decreasing the blood-pressure
in the vessels.
Poisoning. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The condition
brf)ught about by a poison. P., Crowd. See Ocklesis
(Illus. Diet.).
Poke {pik). I. See Phytolacca. 2. Scrofula. 3. The
POLARISCOriST
426
POLYMORI'HON UCLEAR
swimming bladder of tish. P., Indian, I'tiatrum
•■iriii-.
Polariscopist ( fo-lar-ii'-ko-pist). An adept in the use
oi tile iiolariscope.
Pole-barlt. 'llie hark of Alslonia speetabili!, R. Br.,
useil as a stomachic.
Poleozone (f'olf'-o-zdn). A bactericide said to be ob-
tained from potassium chlorate by action of sulfuric
acid.
Poliomyelitis. (SeelUus. Diet.) P. anterior pro-
gressiva longissima. Synonym of Alrofhy, J'ln-
f^tessire Muscular. P. anterior subacuta et chron-
ica [Eib]. See Pani/vsis, Sui>acule Atrnphii Spinal.
Poliosis. (See Illus. iJict. ) Syn, Ai/iromalosis toit-
genttalis. P. circumscripta, vitiligo, or partial
albinism.
Politobiotherapy ^ pol-il-o-bi-o-lhtr'-np-e) [-o/.irj/f,
citizen; <')'., life; rttvmTda, therapy]. The medical
and sanitary supervision of citizens.
Politzer's Luminous Cone. A brightly illuminated
area in the sliape of an isosceles triangle which has its
base near the lower circumference and its apex at the
umbo of the niembrana tympani. P.'s Test. See
under Sii^ns.
VoWiza.! \ pol' ■ik-ar\ [/o//c.v, the thumb]. Relating to
the thumb, poUical.
PoUodic { pi'l'o'-iiii] \_-n'/'/oi, many; odof, a way].
Panudic; applied by Marshall Hall to nervous force
proceeding lYom one point to any other point of the
spinal nervous system.
Polonium l^pol-o'-}ie-um) [ PoUatti, country of the dis-
coverers]. -A radioactive element isolated by M. and
Mme. t'urie from pitchblende in 1S98.
Poltfoot {polt'-fHt)- Cluii-foot.
Polus (/•y-liis]. See /V.V 1 Illus. Diet.). 2. The
patella. P. temporalis. Thane's term for the starting-
point of the boundary-line of the temporal lobe of the
brain, 20 mm. above the arcus zygomaticus and 15 mm.
behind the processus marginalis (the external angular
process).
Polyacid (pol-e-Oi'-iJ) \_-::n/AC, many; acici'\. Applied
to a base or basic radicle capable of saturating several
molecules of the acid radicle.
Polyadenitis. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Malignant,
bul)<)nic plai^ue.
PolyalcoholismI fol-e-al'-ko-hol-hm ) . Poisoning by a
mixture c»f alcohols.
Voiyanemia. {pol-f-mi-e'iiie-ah) [-oVit, much; avaniin,
want of blood]. Excessive anemia.
Polyarthritis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. anginosa,
articular rheumatism with angina. P. deformans.
See Ait/intis ilcfoiniatis (Illus. Diet.). P. scarla-
tinosa, that occurring in the desquamative stage of
scarlet fever and of sluirt duration. .Syn., Synovitis
Siarlatinosa. P., Vertebral, inrianiniation of the in-
tervertel-ral discs without caries of the bones ol the
vertebras.
Polyatomicity ( po!-e-alom-is'-il-e). The capacity to
conil)ine with more than two atoms of a univalent
element Svn.. Mu!ti~-aleHcy.
Polyaxon. (See lilus. Diet.) 2. A neuron having
more than two axons.
Polybaphia ( pol-c--h<i'-fe-ah\ \j:o/ix. many; (5a«>^,
dve]. The condition of being many colored. Cf.
Plt-ii\hrorniii.
Y'oXycaiiia [ pol-f-htr' -de ah]. See Tachycardia (\\\as.
Diet. ).
Polychroma ( pol-e-ii-o'-mnh) [to/ic, many; XP^F"'
color]. See EsciiUn (Illus. Diet.).
Polychromatophil, Polychromatophile [pol-t-kro-
nuit^-o-fiU -fil) [""/ft, many ; \itinta., ctjlor ; oC/i\\\ to
love]. I. An erythrocyte which has lost its affinity
for acid stain and which with mixtures of acid and
basic dyes is stained atypically by either or both ele-
ments. 2. See J\-'lycroiitattphihi .
Polychromatophilia (pcl-e-kronial-o-fil'-e-ah). The
presence in the blood of polychromatophils.
Polychromatophilic ( pal-r--/.-io-mal-o-/il'-it). Ex-
hibiting no s[)ecial aftinity for acid or basic dyes.
Polychromemia. Polychromaemia [ p.! t-krowe'-me-
tih) \_-o/.ii;, many; i/tw/ia, color; aiun^ blood]. The
increase in coloring-matter in the blood as a sequel of
polvcvtheniia.
Polychromin { polf-iro'-miti) [;ro/.if, many; ,v/)i)/ia,
color]. See Aurcoiin.
Polychylic (po/-e-ii'-iit) [T7o>if, much ; ;yiiA<)f, juice].
Rel.Tling to an excess of chyle.
Polyclonia ( pot-e-l;li^'-iu--ah ) [r«/ if , many ; /i/.orof ,
commotion]. An affection said to be distinct from tic
and chorea but marked by clonic spasms.
Polycrotism { pol-e-kro'-tizttt) [Tro/rf, niany; Kpitroc,
pulse]. Contlition of a pulse having more than one
secondary rhythm to each heart beat.
Polycythemia. (See Illus. Diet.) P. cyanotica,
Osier's disease, polycythemia associated with chronic
cyanosis, enlargement of the s()leen, and con.stipation
without any sign of disease of the heart, lungs, or kid-
neys and with no emphysema.
Polydactylia (pole-daitil'-e-ah). See rolyjiutylism
( Illus. Diet.).
Polyestrous, Polyacstrus { pol-t-n' -tins') [n-oAt'f,
many; o'icrpoc, the gad-fly. hence vehement desire].
Heape's term for such females as have a continuous
series of short periods of sexual rest. Tlie human
female exhibits a series of diesirous cycles — proestrum,
estrus. nietestiiim, and diestrum — in succession.
Polyformin [ pcZ-e-fiirm'-iii). An antiseptic compound
obtained l>y dissolving resorcin in afiueotis fonnic alde-
hyd and adding an excess of ammonia ; it is an insolu-
ble, odorless, amorphous, vellow-brown powder used
as iodoform. P., Soluble,' (t'jH^(OHj),— (CHJ.N,,
diresorcin hexamethylenetetramin, a combination of
two molecules of resorcin with one molecule of hexa-
methvlenetetramin (urotropini; while ensials, very
soluble in water and alcohol, insoluble in ether, benzol,
and oils. It is used internally as an antifennent; ex-
ternallv in skin-diseases.
Polygonia ( pul-e-gc/ -ncah^ [jro/rr, many; ;uvia, an
angle]. The condition of having many angles.
Polyhedral { pol-e-he'-Jral\ [-o>ir, many; iipa, a
seal, a base]. Having many surfaces.
Polyhidria \ pol-c-hi'-Urr-n/i). See Polyhidrosis (WXvts.
Din 1.
Polyhygroma \ pol-e-hi-<;i\>'-mah). See Polygroma
illhi'>. I)icl. ;. .
Polyhyperemia, Polyhyperaemia ( pol-e-hi-pur-e'-vit-
iii'n. See Pilypt-rniiHi Ol Plethora yWXm. Diet.).
Polylalia \ p,<!-f-la'L--ah) [-o/if, many; '/a'/fh; to
s|)e,tk]. Mimicking.
Polyleptic \ fol-e-lep'-tik') [-o/i<-, many ; '/afi^avtiv, to
sieze]. Characterized by numerous remissions and
exacerbations.
Polymenia ( f'ol-e-me'iie-cih') [n-o/.if, much; t'^e(,
nionihs ]. Menorrhagia.
Polymeria. 1 See Illus. Diet.) P. promiscua trans-
lativa, transposition of viscera.
Polymeric. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Applied to muscles
which are derive<l from two or more myotomes.
Polymerismic ( pcl-tnter-is'-mik). Relating to poly-
nierism.
Polymorphonuclear { pol-e-mor-fo-nu'-kltar). Ap-
plied to poivnuclear leukocytes which have nuclei ex-
ceedingly irregular in form, being twisted or knotted
or presenting the appearance of being divided into dis-
POLVMYOCLONUS
427
POXTICfLUS
tinct portions though in reality a thin lamina of nu-
clear substance unites them.
Polymyoclonus {pol-e-mi-o-ilo'-nus) ^-o'/.ir many;
//if, muscle; K/biof, commotion]. See Paramyoclo-
viis I Illus. Diet. 1.
Polynesic \ po/-e-ny-sii) [— o/.rr^ many ; i-^ffof, island].
Occurring in several foci; e. g., polynesic sclerosis.
Polyneurotic ( pol-e-nti-rol'-ik) [-o/.if , many ; vivfiov,
nerve]. See /'o/iKc'«Wt- (Illus. Diet. i.
Polynuclearneutrophilic ( fole-nii-kle-ar-nutro-fil'-
ik). Relating to polynuclear leukocytes which are
readily stainable with neutral dyes.
Polynucleosis (pol-e-nii-ile-o'-sis) [-o/.if, many; nu-
I /(/(]. The condition of having many polynuclear
cells in the blood or in a pathologic exudate.
Polynychia [pol-e-nik'-e-uh). See Polyonychia (Illus.
Diet.).
Polyops (^pol'-e-ops) [7roAif_ many; oi/', the eye]. A
monster with two bodies and a head furnished with
two pairs of eyes iGeoffroy Sainte Ililaire i.
Polyp. I See Illus. Diet.) P., Hoffmann's, papil-
lary hypertrophy of the nasal mucous membrane pre-
.senting the appearance of a papilloma.
Polyplasmia [pol-f-phiz'-iiie-a/i) [-o'/ir, much ; ~'/.aa-
iia, |)lasin]. Extreme fluidity of the blood.
Polypodium i^pol-e-po'-de-iim) [-o>.if, many; ttoiV,
foot]. .\ genus of ferns several species of which are
asserted to have medical properties. P. aureum is a
species of the West Indies; the rhizome is used as a
styptic. P. calaguala, Lechl. ( P. sporadolepis,
Kze. I, the true calaguala, a species of Mexico and
Peru, has a high reputation as a solvent and diaphor-
etic. See under Calagualu. P. quercifolium, L., is
indigenous to the East Indies, where the juice of the
rhizome is used in inflammation of the eyes and in
gonorrhea. The rhizome is used in malaria and as a
tonic. P. vulgare, L., common on the rocks in both
Europe and America, has been used as an expectorant
in chronic catarrh and asthma. Dose, 1-8 drams.
Polyporus. i See Illus. Diet. ) P. fomentarius, L.,
a European species found growing on trees, especially
on the beech. The soft spore-bearing tissue serves as
tinder and tor arresting hemorrhage. Syn., Astringent
agaric; Surgeon^ s agaric: Fungus igtiiaritis : Agari-
ctis chirurgorum. P. igniarius, L. , a European
species found growing on trees, especially upon the
willow and oak. It affords tinder and is used in arrest-
ing hemonhage. Syn. , Astringent agaric: Surgeon^ s
agaric: Fungus igniarius : Agaricus c/iirnrgoruni,
P. officinalis, Vill., a variable and irregular species,
growing on the larch, particularly upon Lnrix sibirica.
Led., of northern Russia and Siberia, and also found
in Idaho and Montana. It is used in night-sweats of
tuberculosis. Dose fld. ext., I-15 Tl\^ (0.06-0.9 e.c. ).
It yields agariein, laricin, and fungin. Syn., Farck
agaric; Pitrging agaric ; U'Aite agaric.
Polyposis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The condition of
being affected with polypi. P. ventriculi, a plicate,
warty condition of the gastric mucosa associated with
hvj)ertrophy and catarrh. Fr. , Ftat vtanielonnL
Polypragmasia { fol-e-prag-nui' -se-ah) \_-i>'/v-fm^iUOviiv,
111 be a busybody]. Meddlesomeness in practice.
Polyprotodont [^pol-e-pro'-to-dont ) [— o/jr. many; tt/jw-
rr" , tirst ; o(5o(t, tooth]. Applied to animals having
more than si.x incisors in the upper jaw.
Polypsychism [ pol-e-si'-kiznt) [-o/ir, many; Tfi'X'lt
miiui]. The psychic aspect of polyzoisra.
Polyptrite. See Polypotrite (Illus. Diet.).
Polyradicular {pol-erad-ii'-u-lar) [rro/if, many;
niJix. a root]. Applied to teeth having more than
two roots.
Polysarcia. (.See Illus. Diet.) P. adultorum. ex-
cessive development of soft tissues in adults. Syn.,
ALfneopoiysarcia.
Polyserositis ( pol-e-st-ro-si'-tis). See Polyorrhomeni-
tis Tllus. Diet.).
Polysinuitis, Polysinusitis ( po.'-e-sin-u-i'-tis, -si' -tis).
Simultaneous inflammation of several sinuses.
Polysolvol {pol-e-sol'-vol). A thick, clear, yellow-
liquid which has the property of dissolving large
quantities of phenol, menthol, .salicylic acid, etc. It is
obtained by treating castor oil successively with strong
sulfuric acid and sodium ehlorid and neutralizing the
sulforicinic acid obtained with sodium hydrate, Syn.,
Solvin sodium or Amtnoniuin sulforicmate.
Polysomus ( pol-€~s(/-inus) [n-6/.rf, many ; CL>ua, body].
,-\ monster fetus having one head and several bodies.
Polysthenic [ pol-e-sthen'-ik) [-0/1.;, much; otilvoc,
strength]. Excessively strong.
Polystichalbin (pol-e'-stik-al'-liin\. C,jHjjO,. A
body extracted by Poulsson from tne rhizome of Aspi-
dium spinulosum, Sw., insoluble in water, freely solu-
ble in hot alcohol. Syn., ll'/titf po/ystic/iic acid.
Polystichin i pol-e'-sfik-in) [iro/ir, many; o-ixoc, a.
row]. CjjHj,©,. A body extracted by Poulsson
from the rhizome of the fern Aspidium i Polystichum)
spinulosum., Sw. It is insoluble in water, freely soluble
in hot alcohol.
Polystichinin { pol-c-stik'-in-in). CjgHj^Oj. A body
isolated from the rhizome of Aspidium spinulosum,
Sw., by Poulsson; insoluble in water, more or less
readily soluble in ether, chloroform, and acetone.
Polystichocitrin ( pol-e-stiko-sit ' -rin). Cj-HojO,. A
constituent of the rhizome of Aspidium spinulosum,
Sw., found by Poulsson; insoluble in water, freely
soluble in hot alcohol.
Polystichoflavin { pol-e-stik-o-fla'-iin^. C.Hj^O,,. A
constituent of the rhizome of Aspidium spinulosum,
Sw., found by Poulsson. It is insoluble in water,
freely soluble in hot alcohol. Syn., Yellcne polyslichic
acid.
Polytrichum ( pol-it'-rikum') [iro/'V, many; f^nii,
hair], h. genus of mosses, hair moss. P. juniper-
inum, Hedw., hair-cap moss, a species indigenous to
the United States and Europe, is a powerful diuretic.
Dose fid. ext., 20-60 n\, ( 1.2-3.7 e.c. ).
Polyuria. (See Illus. Diet. ) P. spastica, intermittent
polvuria with hysteric symptoms accompanying con-
vulsions.
Polyzoism { pol-e-zo'-izm) [iro/.i'f, many; s''*"'. animal].
The property in a complex organism of being composed
of minor and quasi-independent organisms (like the
Pohzoa). Syn., Colonial constitution. Cf. Polypsy-
chism.
Pomelo { pom'-el-o) [East Indian]. The grape-fruit.
Pommelfoot {pu/n'-el-fut \. Club-foot.
Pommel-joint \ pum' -el- joint \. Condyloid joint.
Ponfick's Shadows or Shadow Corpuscles. See
.Achrotitacytc.
Ponogene (pon'-o-jen) [-diof, work; ~,enav, to pro-
duce]. Waste-matter of the nervous system.
Ponogenic (pon-o-fen'-ik). Relating to ponogene.
P. Toxins. See under To.xin.
Ponograph { pon'-o-graf) [-oror, pain; }pdoeii; to
write]. .An apparatus for determining and registering
sensitiveness to pain.
Pons. See Illus. Diet.) 2. The pons varolii. P.
basilaris, the basilar process of the occipital bone.
P. sylvii, the quadrigeminum. P. zygomaticus, the
zygoma.
Ponticinerea {pon-te-sin-e'-re-tth). The cinerea of the
p<ins ; the pontile nuclei.
Ponticulus. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Propons. P.
promontorii, a faint bony ridge on the inner wall of
rONTlRHAPIIE
428
POTASSIUM
the tympanic cavity extending from the pyramid to tile
j)ri>n)(»iHviry and below tlie toramen ovale.
Pontirhaphe (f<oii-U-r<iJ'-c) [/ohj-, a bridge; paoi), a
seam]. Wilder's name for the mesial basal groove ol
the pons.
Populus. (See Illus. Diet.) A genus of slinil)s and
trees of the order Suli.iueic. P. monilifera, .\it.,
cotton-wood, of the United States, is said to be a
powerful antiperiodic ; tlie wood and the bark of the
root art' used.
Porcelain. iSee Illu.s. Diet.) P., Reaumur's, do-
vitriliud glass, made by heating glass, containing little
alkaline silicate, to fusing point antl then cooling
slowly. It is partially crystallized and may be made
transparent by refusion.
Porcellaneous, Porcellanous {por-sfl-n'-iie-iis, per-
s£/'-an-ns). Relating to or having the appearance of
porcelain ; applied to a condition of the skin in fever.
Porcosan ( por' -ko-^an). \ remedy for hog erysipelas
prepared from weakened cultures of Btii'illtis erysipfla-
tos siti-^ Koch.
Porencephalitis ( por-en-sef-al-i' -lis) [-o/«ic, pore ;
£;«o(j/<«, the brain]. Encephalitis with a tendency
to the forinaticjn of cavities.
Pornotherapy ( por-no-lhei'-np-e) [T0pi7/, a prostitute;
deiiiiTreiii, therapy]. The medical supervision of pros-
titutes as related to public hygiene.
Porogamy {po-iVi;^-ti/;t-t') \^-Of>n^, a pore; y'liinr, a
marriage]. \ term proposed by Treub lor the usual
process of pollination in which the pollen tube reaches
the embryo-sac by the usual route of the micropyl.
Cf. Chalazcigomy ; Maogomy.
Porphyreus ( por-fi'-n-iis) [Fop^r/jo, purjjle]. In
biiiloijy showing spots of purple upon a ground of
another hue.
Porphyrin. (See Illus. Diet.) C,|HjjNjOj (Hesse).
A while substance, giving a blue fluorescence in acid
solutions melting at 97° C, obtained from Ahlonia
con^/ritfti^ F. V. MUl. It is antijiyretic.
Porphyuria {por-/'e-u' - re-a/t). .See Poipliymria
(Illus, Diet.).
Porriginous { por -if - iit-tts). Relating to porrigo ;
scurfy.
Posadas-Bobrowf's Operation. See under Operation.
Posadas, Protozoic Disease of. See Derinalitis
BhiitoniVLetu .
Position. iSee Illus. Diet.) P., Bonnet's, the posi-
tion assumed by the thigh in co.xitis ; flexion, abduc-
tion, and outward rot.ition. P., Duncan's. See
under r!,u-cnla. P., Fowler's, that obtained by
elevating the foot of the bed 24 to 30 inches. P.,
High Pelvic. See Poshire, Treiuielfiibintf s (Illus.
Diet. I- P., Schultze's. See under I'htcntlii. P.,
Walcher's, a dorsal posture with the hips at the edge
of the table anil lower extremities hanging.
Positivity 1 p«>-il-i-'-it-e). The condition of a body
which exhibits positive electricity.
Positor ( f'd'-it-or) [poiif/e, to place]. See Repositor
(Illus. Diet.).
Posologic. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Table, a dosage
table.
Postaccessual { post-nt-ses'-ii-n/) [/o.t/, after ; acces-
sit\ a ]iari>xysni]. Occurring after a paroxysm.
Postdiphtheric [ post-dif-ther'-ik). following an at-
tack of iliphtheria.
Posteroexternal {post-e-ro-eks-lur'-iud], Ectad of a
p»t)steriur aspect.
Posterointernal [post-f-ro-in-iur'-tial), Entad of a
posterior aspect.
Posteromedian (/ofZ-^-ro-w/f'-aV-aw). Located in the
middle of a posterior aspect.
Posthoplasty. See Posthioplasty (Illus. Diet.).
Posthypnotic ( post-hip-iiot'-ik\. -Applied to a sugges-
tion given dining a hypnotic trance but intended to
operate alter the trance has ceased.
Postischial [ post-is' ke-al). Dorsad of the ischium.
Postotic [post-ot tik] [post, after; oiV, ear]. liehind
the audiiorv vesicle.
Postpneumonic (post-itii-iiion'-ik). Following pneu-
monia.
Postponent (poil-po'-nent) [post, after; poiiere, to
place]. Delayed in recurrence.
Postpyramids {post-pei-'-ani ids). The jiosterior pyra-
mids.
Postscarlatinal ^ post-skar-Uil-i'-iial). Occurring after
scarlatina.
Posttarsal \ post-tar' -sal). Located behind the tarsus.
Posttyphoid [ post-ti' -Joid). Following typhoid.
Postulate ( pos'-lii-ltii) \_poslii/ar,; to demand]. A
.self-evident proposition. P.s, Koch's. See Law,
AW/i's.
Postvaccinal {post-vaks-'sin-iial ). Following v.aecina-
tion.
Postvelum (pusl ti-'-Zuiii) \_post, after; -.eluiii,!\ veil].
See Kilos.
Potain's Method for indicating the size of the heart :
The greatest height of the cardiac area is multiplied
by the greatest breadth, and the product by an em-
piric coefficient, 0. 83 ; the result in square centi-
meters is ajjproximate if the figure obtained does not
de\iate far from the usual outlines.
Potamophobia {pot-nin-ofo'-btr-ah) \~oTaufic, river;
^ojiiir, fear]. The morbid fear of rivers, lakes, and
other large sheets of water.
Potash. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Alum, alnmininni
and potassium sulfate. P., Aqueous, P., Solution
of. See Postas.^ar liftior {l]\us. Diet.). P. -blue. See
Potassitwitdiif (Illus. Diet.). P., Caustic, potas-
sium hydrate or pola.ssium hydroxid. P., Red
Prussiate of. See J'otassiiiiii Perricyaiiid (Illus.
Diet.). P., Yellow Prussiate of. .See Potassiiini
pc-nocyatiid [\\\\x^. Diet.).
Potassa. (.See Illus. Diet.) P., Sulfurated, a hard,
brittle, brown substance with alkaline, bitter taste ob-
tained by fusing together potassium carbonate and
sublimated sulfur. It is alterative and emetic. Used
internally in gout and scrofula. Df)se, 2-lo'gr. (0.13-
0.65 gm.). Externally in parasitic skin-diseases.
Potassioantimonic [ po las-t-o-aii-ti-mo'-iiik). Con-
taining iiotassium and antimony.
Potassiobarytic {potas-c-o-bar-il'-ik). Containing
potassium and barium.
Potassiocupric { po-tas-e-okii'-prik). Containing cop-
per and potassium.
Potassium. (.See Illus. Diet.) P. and Aluminium
Salicylate, a ciTstalline reaction-produit of aluminium
salicylate and potassium acetate; soluble in water and
used as an antiseptic and in rheumatism. P. and
Ammonium Tartrate, NH, . KC,1I,0„, transparent
crystals, soluble in water, obtained from cream of tar-
tar with ammonium carbonate. It is used as a cathar-
tic. P.-amylxanthogenate, K . (CjII,, jC.SjO, yel-
low scales, soluble in water, used as an antiparasitic.
P. Antimonate, KjHjSb/), -^ 611.^0, small crystal-
line grannies soluble in water. Syn., llkttr oxid of
antiiiioiiv : Diaphovflii niiti/iinfiv. P. Arsenate,
KjHAsO,, extremely poisonous crystals, soluble in
water; used as an antiperiodic and alleiative. Dose,
^'j— j'j gr. (0.003-0.006 gm.i. Max. dose, y j gr.
(0.006 gm.) single; '^ gr. (0.022 gm. I daily. P.
Aurobromid, .AuBr.KBr — 211,/ 1, purple crystals
soluble in water or alcohol, with a red-brown color;
antiseptic. Subcutaneous dose, 0.C08-0 012 gm. P.
Benzoate, KC,Hj0, + 3II2O, white crystalline effer-
POTASSIUM
429
POTASSIUM
vescent masses, soluble in water and alcohol. Dose,
5-20 gr. (0.32-1.3 gm. ). P. Bicarbonate. (See
lUiis. L>ict. ) It is highly recoinuiendeU in influenza
and to abort colds. Dose, 30 gr. e\ery 4 iiours. P.
Binoxalate, KlIC/J, + HjU, white prisms, soluble
in water. In dilute solution used as a drink. Dose,
,'s-'/'2 gf- (o.ooS-o. I gm. ). Syn,, Alii/ po/assiiim
oxalatf : Sal acetosella ; Salt of sorrel ; Essential salt
of lemons; Oxalium. P. Bisulfate, KIISO,, color-
less plates soluble in water ; aperient and tonic. Dose,
60-120 gr. l4-8gm. ). Syn., Aiia potaiiium sulfate:
/'otassium liyJroi;en sulfate. P. Bisulfite, KIISO^,
white acicular crystals, soluble in water ; antiseptic.
Dose, 5-30 gr. (0.32-2 gm, ]. Syn., /'. hydrogen
sulfite. P. Borosulfate, SOj . OBo'. Olv, colorless,
odorless, vitreous masses of faint, harsh, acidulous
taste, soluble in water; an internal and external anti-
septic. Dose, 0.3-0.6 gm. , 5 or 6 times daily. Syn.,
Borol. P. Camphorate, KjCjuH^Oj, white, anti-
.septic crystals, soluble in water, used in night-sweats
of tuberculosis, gonorrhea, etc. Dose, 10-30 gr.
(0.65-2 gm. ). P. Cantharidate. Kjl-'ioHijOs +
2H.,0, white powder or crystals, soluble in water, used
subcutaneoLisly in attenuated solution in tuberculosis.
P. Carbolate, I5II5OK, white, antiseptic crystals,
soluble in water ; used in diarrhea and dysenteiv.
Dose, 1-5 gr. (o 065-0.32 gm. ). P. Citrate, Effer-
vescent, a while powder, soluble in water with eller-
vescence, consisting of a mixture of citric acid, potas-
sium bicarbonate, and sugar; used as a refrigerant and
diaphoretic. Dose, 30-90 gr. (2-6 gm.). P. Creo-
sote Sulfonate, it is used in tuberculosis. Dose, 5
to 20 gr. P.-diiodoparaphenol-sulfonate. See
P. SozoioJolate. P.-diiodoresorcinmonosulfate.
See Picrol. P. Dithiocarbonate, K,^COS.j, an
orange-red, crystalline powder, soluble in water, used
externally on skin-diseases; eczema. 5 '' -10^ oint-
ment; psoriasis, 20 'f ointment, P, Dilhionate. See
P. Hvposulfite. P,-ethyldithiocarbonate, P.-
ethylxanthogenate. See P. Xantlu\;eitate. P.
Fluoresceinate, K.^CjuHj^Oj, the potassium salt of
fluorescein; a yellowish-red powder soluble in water.
It is used to detect corneal ulcerations, P.-gly-
cerino-phosphate, I\.jP()^C3H5(OH)+ HjO, a white,
vitreous mass, very soluble in water ; a nerve tonic,
Inj,, 3-4 gr, 10,2-0,25 g'"- 1 daily in water containing
.sodium chlorid. P.-guaiacol Sulfonate, a fine,
white powder, soluble in water, containing 60^^ of
guaiacol. Do.se, 5-15 gr. (0.97 to 0.32 gm. ). Syn.,
TItiocol. P. Hydroxid. See P. hydras (Illus.
Diet. ). P. Hypophosphite, KPII./lj, white, granu-
lar powder or opa(jue crystals, soluble in water or al-
cohol; it explodes with violence on trituration or on
heating with any oxidizer; used as a nerve stinuilant.
Dose, 10-30 gr, (0,65-2 gm.), P.-indigodisul-
fonate, lv2C,jH8N30.j(S03),j, dark-blue powder soluble
in water. .Syn. , P. Sulfindigolate : /'. Indigositlfate.
P. lodid. (See Illus. Diet.) Recommended in lobar
pneumonia. Dose, 10-15 %^- increased bv 5 or 10 gr.
every 2 or 3 hours. P. and Magnesium Chlorid, a
milk-white or pink-colored mineral found in Stassfurt,
Prussia; it is a double magnesium and potassium
chlorid associated with rock salt. It is very extensively
enijiloyed in the iireparation of potassium salts. P.
Nitrate with P. Sulfate, a mixture of Sc^ of potas-
sium mtrate with 20'< of potassiunr sulfate, soluble in
water; antiseptic and diuretic. P. Nitrite, KNO,,
white, amorphous sticks soluble in water; used in
asthma, epilejisv, etc. Dose, '4-2 gr. (O.016-0.13
gm. ) several limes daily. P. Nitroprussiate, K^F,.-
NO,(CN)- ^ 2ll2(), garnet-red ciysials, soluble in
water and alcohol, used as a test for albumin in urine.
P. Oleate, a detergent and emollient containing KC,,-
W^J )2, P, Osmate. See /'. Perosmate. P. Oxal-
ate, K./ ■.,(_), — I I.^O, colorless crystals, soluble in
water; used iji the treatment of phlegmonous inflam-
mations in injections of I '/, aqueous solution into the
tissues surrounding the focus of the disea.se, P.-oxy-
quinolin Sulfate. See Chinosol. P. Percarbonate,
Kj'-V^e' '"'''' obtained by A, v. Hansen by the electro-
lysis of jjotash .solutions. It is a colorle.ss powder
which slowly decompo.ses under the action of water.
It is recommended as a substitute for hydrogen peroxid
in analytic chemistry for demonstrating vanadium, tita-
nium, etc., and for the oxidation of ferrous into fer-
ric salts. Syn,, Antihypo. P. Perchlorate, KCIO,,
white crystals, slightly soluble in water; used as
an antipyretic, antiperiodic, sedative, and diuretic.
Dose, 5-15 gr, (0,32-1 gm,), Syn., Hyperchlorate
of Potassium. P. Permanganate. (See illus. Diet.)
It is highly reconmiended in saturated solution for
burns. P. Perosmate, lv._,OsO, ~- 2H„0, violet crys-
tals used as an alterative and sedative in epilepsy,
goiter, etc. Do.se, Jj->4 gr. (0.004-0. 16 gm. ). Syn.,
Pilassiuni osmate. P. Persulfate, used for removing
traces of the thiosulfate from photographic plates. P.
Phosphate, Dibasic, K^HPO,, an amorplious, white
powder, soluble in water, used as an alterative. Dose,
■0-30 gr. (0.65-1.2 gm.), Syn., Vipotassium ortho-
phosph.ite. P. Rhodanid. See P. Sulfocyanale.
P. Sahcylate, KC.II.O,, a white powder," sc-luble in
water or alcohol ; antip) relic, analgesic, antirheumalic.
Dose, 6-15 gr. (0.4-1 gm.). P.'Salicyhte, KC-ll,-
O2 -f H./ I, yellow powder, .soluble in water oralcohol;
antirheumatic. Dose, 3-15 gr, (0.2-1 gm.). Syn.,
Potassium-salicylaldehyd. P. Silicate, K.SiO, (ap-
proximately), used in making fixed dressings for frai -
tures. Syn., Soltiile glass; llater-giass. P. Silicate,
Liquid, ?tftem\Ae'! Solution. P, and Sodium Boro-
tartrate, while, deliquescent powder orgranules, soluble
in water, consisting of 7I,5Jr of potassium bitartrale
and 28.5% of borax. It is used as a cathartic and
antiseptic. Dose, 60-240 gr. (15—30 gm.). P.
Sozoiodolate, KHl'^HjIjOSOj, a white crystalline
powder obtained from ])henolparasulfonic acid in an
aqueous hydrochloric acid solution by action of a solu-
tion of potassium iodid and potassium iodate. It con-
tains 58.8'^, of iodin, 20':;: of phenol, and - <^r of sul-
fur; soluble in hot water, melts at 120° C. It is
bactericidal and is used externally in 3'"r ointment.
Syn., J''. -diiodoparaphenol-sul foliate ; P. sozoiodol. P.
Succinate. (See Illus. Diet.) K..C,H,0, ; used in
delirium tremens. Dose, 5-10 gr. (0.32-0,6^ gm. ),
P. Sulfindigotate, See /', Indigodisulfonate. P.
Sulfite, KjSO, -f 2H.X). white, opaque crystals or
white powder slightly soluble in water or alcohol ; it is
antiseptic and laxative and used in acid fermentation
of the stomach. Dose, 15-60 gr. (I-4 gm. ). P.
Sulfobenzoate, KCJlsSO^ - 5H-O, clear crystals,
soluble in water or alcohol ; used as a wash, 4'r-5%
solution on skin-diseases. P. Sulfocarbolate, KC,-
HjSO, + H,0, white crystals, soluble in water or alco-
hol, melts at 400° C, It is antiparasitic, germicidal,
and antiseptic, P, Sulfocarbonate, K,l S.,, yellow
cn,'stals. soluble in water, used in baths for skin-diseases.
P. Sulfocyanate, KCNS, colorless needles, soluble
in water or alcohol; sedative, antispasmodic, and
anodyne. Dose, ^4-3 gr. (0.05-0.2 gm. ). Max.
dose, 4'/,' gr. (0.3 gm.) single; 24 gr. (1. 5 gm.)
daily. Syn., P. rhodanid : P. siilforyanid ; P. thiocy-
anale. P. Sulfophenate. See P. Sulfocarbolate.
P. Valerianate, K(.'.1I.,0.,. an amorphous mass, solu-
ble in water, used as a stimulant in low fevers, hysteria,
etc. Dose, 2-5 gr. (0.13-0.32 gm. ) several tiraej
POTENTIA
430
PRAXINOSCOPE
daily. P. Xanthate, P. Xanthogenate, KCjHsSjO,
lighl-yelldw crystals, soliiijle in water or alcolu>l. ob-
tained from carljoii clisuH'ul \>y action of an alcolioiic
solution of |)otassium hydrate. It is used as an in-
secticide. Syn., J'. i-l/iy/i/i/Jiioiiirbonii!t' ; J\ ethyl-
rantko;{itate.
Potentia ( />o-ten'-s/ie-ah) [I-]. Power, potency,
ability, faculty. P. coeundi, capacity for copulation.
P. generandi, procreance. P. irritans, a stinuilus.
P. sexualis, it resides in tlie lumbar center of the
spinal cord. [Hollander.]
Potentiation. See Polcntization.
Potentization ( po-teiiti-zci'-s/iun). In homeopathy,
the rendering of drugs potent by attenuation, dynam-
ization, etc.
Potentize (fii/-leitt-lz) [/<)«(•, to be able] . To render
potent; in homeopathy, applied to drugs.
Potentor [po-tent'or] \_potentia, power]. A device
for the mechanical treatment of male impotence due to
lack of penile erectility.
Potex ( /<y~teks) [L.]. The anus, podex.
Potocytosis [po-fo-si't(/-sis) [rr/rta', to drink; kvtoc^,
cell]. S. J. Mel tzer's term for the ability of cells to
drink solutions.
Pott's Puffy Swelling or Tumor. See under Tumor
(Illus. Diet.).
Pouch. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Broca's, a pear-shaped
.sac lying in the tissues of tlie labia majora ; it is analo-
gous in structure to the dartos, but contains no muscular
fibers. P., Pressure, a bulge in the wall of the
esophagus due to a weakened condition. P., Prus-
sak's. See Prussuk's S/itnn (Illus. Diet.). P.s,
Tracheal, a rare condition described by Virchow,
arising from the posterior wall of the trachea and ex-
tending latterly and upward, may present above the
clavicle and reach below and behind the thyroid, thus
resembling goiter. P., Vitelline, the umljilical vesi-
cle. P., Weber's, the prostatic vesicle. P., Wins-
low's, the lesser omentun).
Pounce ( />y7('Hs'). i. The pulverized resin of _/»«;/•»•-
t/is lOiniininis. 2. Pumice stone.
Pourd Milk. Colostrum.
Pousse {pus) [Fr.]. ^eeAsthiiin of Solipfds.
Poussee (/«5'-rt) [Fr.]. A peculiar cutaneous reaction,
at times an actual dermatitis, which often results aljout
the tenth day after beginning the baths of Loeche-les-
liaiiis.
Poverty. (See Illus. Diet.) P. -line, the minimum of
physical existence with no allowance for a single item
except the primitive animal demands for food, shelter,
heat, light, and clothing.
Powder. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Arsenical, of Come.
See /•'/•,'•;•,■ Cdin,-. .Irsciiioi/ PnsU' of (IWui. Diet.). P.,
Arsenical, of Justamond, a caustic consisting of anti-
mony suHid, i6 parts; arsenious acid, I part, fused and
powdered when cold and mixed with 5 parts of o]:iium.
P., Cancer. See P., Afuitiri's. P., Carthusian,
kermes mineral. P. of Cornacchino, a powder
consisting of cream tartar, 2 parts ; scammony,
4 parts; antimonium diaphoreticum lotum, 3 parts.
Syn., Piilvis conuicchinns : P. Cornacchiiii : P. Itium
tlitiholoytim ; Earl of War^vklS' s pouuler. P.,
Countess', cinchona. P., Cyprus, ambretle, the
seeds of Ilil'isius ahebnoschus, L. P., Darby's Con-
dition, sodium sulfate, S parts; sulfur, 4 parts; fenu-
greek, 4 i>arts ; gentian, 2 parts; black antimony, 2
parts. P., Divine, an aperient mixture given in the
Egyptian pharmacopieia consisting of the carbonates of
magnesium, iron, ammonium, and sodium with ginger
and licorice. P., Dupuytren's, a caustic powder
consisting of arsenious acid, I part ; calomel, 200 parts.
P. of Faynard, charcoal used as a styptic. P., Gas-
coigne's, a mixture of bezoar with an absorbent pow-
der. P., Gascoin's, a compound powder much used
in the nnddle ages in cases (jf measles, smallpox, and
all spotted fevers. It contained, in addition to bezoar
and crab's eyes, red coral, white amber, harts' horn
philosophically prepared, and jelly of Fnglish viper's
skins. P., Gout (of Duke of Portland). See /'.,
Portlaud, P., Gregory's, compoiniil powder of
rhubarb, consisting of rhubarb, 2 oz.; light magnesia,
6 oz.; ginger, I oz. P., Lucas-Championniere's
Antiseptic, it consists of equal parts of carbonate of
magnesia, iodoform, powdered benzoin, and powdered
gray cinchona. P., Martin's Cancer, one consisting
of arsenic oxid and the root of beech drops, i:pif<ir;iis
ameritajius, Nutt. P., Plummer's, one containing
equal parts of mercury and sulfurated antimony. P.,
Portland, a noted remedy for gout consisting of equal
parts of the to])s and leaves of 7eucriu»i ihamtrdrys^
L. , and Erythrea centaurium, Pers. , the leaves of
Ajui;;a chaiu,rpitvs^ Schreb. , and the roots of Gentiaiia
lutea^ L. ,an(l Aristohthia rolutula^ L. Dose, I dr.
daily before breakfast for 3 months; 2 scruples for 3
months; ', ilr. for 6 months, and finally '; dr. every
other day for a year. P., Putty. See J'lil/y-po-icdtr.
P. of the Three Sanders, a mixture of yellow, red,
and white sandal-wood, each 95 paits; roses, loio
parts; violets, 150 parts; rhubarb, 70 parts; calcined
ivorv, portulaca seeds, and licorice juice, each 70 parts;
starch, gum arable, and tragacanlh. each 50 parts.
Syn., Dialrion santalorum. P., Taplin's, a mixture
of powdered sulfur, 8 parts ; potassium bitartrate, 2
parts ; potassium nitrate, I part ; gentian, 2 parts ;
feimgreek, 4 parts ; aniseed, 1 part ; black antimony,
2 parts. P., Tyree's Antiseptic, a proprietary prep-
aration said to contain alum, biborate of sodium, eucal-
yptus, carbolic acid, thymol, wintergreen, and pepper-
mint.
Power. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Inherent, irritability.
P., Nervous, the activity of the nervous .system. P.,
Rotatory, in polariscopy that exhibited by an optically
active substance which rotates the plane of pt)larization.
P., Saturating, the power possessed by acids and
bases of combining with other bodies until all the com-
bining capacity of the atoms of the molecule of the
acid or base is satisfied. P., Tonic, irritability. P.,
Transmitting. See under Traitimifliii:;.
Pox. I. See Illus. Diet. "I P., Black, smallpox. P.,
Sheep. See Shecf-pffx (Illus. Diet.). P., Swine.
See Swine-pox (Illus. Diet.). P., Water. See //.//,
Coolie.
Practicum ( fraV -ti-kiim') [Gcr. Praktieuni, from
-ptihTiKtte^ practical]. Applied to a class-exercise in
natural history at which specimens are examined, dis-
sected, or experimented upon; conunonly less advanced
and individual than laboratory work.
Practise { f-rak'-tis) [/rrtc//fo;r, to ]iraclise]. Toper-
form a physician's duty. Cf. Prailiif.
Prseparator (f re-fur' -a-lor). Gruber's name for
amboceptor.
Prasoid [fru'-soid). I. A solution of globularin and
glohularetin; used in acute gout and rheumatism.
Dose, 15-20 drops 3 times daily. 2. [-/xiooi', the
leek; tirfor, likeness]. The color of a leek, leek-
green.
Pratique (frah'-teek') [Fr.]. The biU-of-hcalth given
to vessels by a health officer.
Praxagorean [ praks-ah-go'-re-an^. A follower of the
medical doctrines of Praxagoras, a successor of Hippoc-
rates, and, like him, a native of Cos.
Praxinoscope [ praks-in' -o-skop') [^/jn^/c, a doing;
CT«o7rf(i', to examine]. A modification of the zoetrope
adapted to the purposes of laryngologic instruction.
PREATACTIC
431
PROCESS
Preatactic {pye-ah-lak'-tik). See Preataxic (lUus.
l)ict. |.
Precartilage (pie-kar'-til-aj). See PioiAoiuiiiiiiii
I Illus. Kiel.).
Precipitate. (See Illus. Diet. 1 2. Headlong: applied
to labor. 3. To cause precipitation. P., Fusible,
White. See Meriury-animoniuin Chloyid, FiiuhU.
P., Infusible, White, P., Lemery's, aninumiated
mercury. P., Yellow, yellow oxid of mercury.
Precipitin [pre-sip'-it-in). Any one of many ab=o-
lutelv s].iecific precipitating bodies, which, according
to the Ehrlich lateral chain theoiy, are uniceplors,
composed of a haptophore group and a coagulaiive
complex.
Preclavicular (prt-Ha-vii'-u-lar). Ventrad of the
clavicle.
Precognition [pre-kog-itish'-iin) [p>u~, before; log-
riosiere, to know]. A knowledge of impending events
supernonnally acquired.
Preconvulsant [ pre-kcn-vul'-sant]. Relating to the
stadium of a disease preceding convulsions.
Precuneate {pre-ku'-ne-al). See Precuneal (Illus.
Diet.).
Preepiglottic ( pre-ep~e-glot'-ik), Ventrad of the epi-
glottis.
Preeruptive {^pre-e-riip'-thi). Preceding eruption.
Prefrontal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The middle part
of the ethmoid bone (Owen).
Pregnancy. (See Illus. Diet.) Cf. Gestation, Table of
(Illus. Diet.). See Signs, AhlfelJ's; Jacqtietiiiei' s :
Kenneilv^ s ; Mayor' s : Osiandet^ s ; PiriarW s : J\astli\^ :
Pettsnef' s ; Rinmnnn^ s : Schaefer' s. P., Fallopian.
See P., Tubal (Illus. Diet. I. P., Intramural, inter-
stitial pregnancy. P., Mesenteric, tuboligamenlary
pregnancy. P., Parietal, interstitial pregnancy. P.,
Sarcofetal, that in wliich both a fetus and a mole
are present. P., Sarcohysteric, spurious pregnancy
due to a mole. P., Tuboligamentary, that in which
there is secondary invasion of the broad ligament and
subperitoneal tissues. P., Uteroabdominal, that In
which there is one fetus in the uterus and another
in the abdominal cavity. P., Uteroovarian, that
in which there is one fetus in the uterus and another
in the ovary. P., Uterotubal, that in which one
fetus is in the uterus, another in the oviduct.
Preleukeinic ( pre-lu-ke'-mik). The stadium in a dis-
ease preceding the development of leukemia. Syn. ,
Alt'itkeDiit.
Prelimbic (pre-lim' bik) [prie, before; limbiis, a
border, a band]. Lying in "front of a border or band.
Premorphism { pre-mor'-fizm) \_pr<r, before; ii'>i<ori,
form]. The formative potentiality of a primitive cell
as determined by its " physiological units" or "de-
terminants." Cf. Id: Idant ; Idiosome ; Biophore ;
Morpluplit-itn : Plasome.
Premycosic, Premycotic [ pre-mi-ko'-sik, pre mi-kot'-
ik) [/T,!-, before; ui-Kr/r, fungus]. Before the matur-
ity ot the fungal element in a niveotie disease.
Preoblongata, Praeoblongata { pre- ob-hn-ga'-tah^
\_priE, before ; oidongata\ The cephalic portion of
the oblongata ; situated mainly between the pons and
the fourth ventricle.
Preovarian ( pre-o-va'-re-an^. Ventrad of the ovar)'.
Preperitoneal. See Properitoneal {IWui. Diet.).
Prepotent { pre-py -tent) \_prie, before; posse, to be
able]. Having a marked tendency to transmit indi-
vidual eharneters to offspring.
Prepuberal ( pie-pu'-bur-al). Prior to puberty.
Presbytic { pres-bit'-ik"). Suffering from presbyopia.
Presbytism { pres'-bit-izm). Presbyopia.
Presenile {pre-se'-n'il ) [_prie, before; senilis, age].
Prematurely old.
Presenility (/;vr-«-H//'-//-^). Premature old age. See
Progeria.
Presentation. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Oblique, P.,
Trunk. .>ee /'., Traiisferse {lUus. Diet.).
Press of Herophilus. See Torculur (Illus. Diet.).
Pressor. 1 See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A substance found
by >chaffer and \ incent in the infundibular part of the
hypophysis producing a rise in blood-pressure. Cf.
Depressor. P., Nerves, nerves which under stimula-
tion cause the vasomotor centers to react.
Pressure. I See Illus. Diet.) P., Bipolar, pressure
on the two ends of a bone. It is used in the diagnosis
of fractures from contusions, producing pain in the
case of the former. P. -effects, P. -signs, symptoms
manifested in the course of disease due to pressure
upon certain organs.
Pretarsal 1 pre-tar' sal). Located anterior to a tarsus.
Pre version { pre-vur'-shtin) [prir, before; vertere,\o
turn]. .\ tendency to characteristics assumed to lie at
a further point of the evolutionary progress of a species
than has yet been reached. Cf. A'ezersion.
Prevertiginous ( pre-vur-li,'-in-us 1 [/'vr, before ; ver-
ttre, to uirn]. hhzy with a tendency to fall prone.
Primisternal, Primisternalis ( pri-mis-tur'-nal, pri-
mislur-na' -Us). Relating to the manubrium of the
sternimi.
Primula, (.'^ee Illus. Diet.) P. obconica, Hance,
produces a troublesome erythema of the skin among
gardeners. Cf. Dermatitis, Primal.
Primulin { prim'-u-lin). See Cyclamin.
Prismatoid [priz' -»iat-oid). See Prismoid (Illus.
Diet. |.
Prismosphere (priz'-mo-sfer.) A combinadon of a
prism and a globular lens.
Probion (pro-bi'-on) [rr^JO, before; jimc, life]. A
primary organism produced from unorganized poten-
tially organic substance [Nageli]. Merely a drop of
homogeneous structureless plasm, devoid of any form
and composed of albuminates associated only with the
compounds neeessarj' for nutrition.
Procerity ( pro-ser'-it-e) [/)w««.t, chief ]. The propa-
gation of an able-bodied race by careful selection and
breeding. Cf. jMegalanlhropogenesia.
Process, Processus. (See Illus. Diet. ) P., Acces-
sory, of the first and second lumbar vertebras. See
^«,;/('//;iiM (Illus. Diet.). P., Anconeal, the olec-
ranon. P., Arciform. See Tilers. Arcifortn. P.s,
Articular. See Zygopophyses (Illus. Diet.). P.s,
Articular, Anterior or Superior. See Prezyga-
popline! (Illus. Diet.). P.s, Articular, Inferior or
Posterior. See Postzygopopkyses (Illus. Diet.). P.
azygos, rostrum sphenoidale. P., Basipterygoid, one
of the spurs that grow out from the base of the skull to
catch the pterygoid bones in lizards and running birds.
P., Belenoid, the styloid process. P.. Blumenbach's,
the uncinate i)roeess of the ethmoid bone. P. cau-
datus. I. The caudate lobe of the liver. 2. The
lower end of one of the divisions of the antlhelix of
the external ear. P., Conical, the odontoid process.
P., Corner Base. See /'., Lateral-base (Illus.
Diet. ). P., Cricoid, a slight projection on the lower
border of the thyroid cartilage. P., Cruciate, the
cross-shaped appearance of the tentorium, falx cere-
belli, and falx cerebri near the internal occipital emi-
nence. P., Cubital, the lower and articular end of
the humenis. P., Cuneiform. I. The uncinate
process of the eihmoid. 2. The basal process of the
occipital bonr. P., Dendritic, the branched process
of a nerve-cell. P.. Dentate, the odontoid process.
P., Ectopterygoid, ihe external pterygoid process of
the s])hen<)id. P., Endopterygoid, the internal ptery-
goid process of the sphenoid. P. falciformis major,
i'ROCaORESIS
432
PROGlilRIA
the falx cerebri. P. falciformis minor, llie falx cere-
belli. P., Floccular, tlie llocculus P., Foliaceous,
a process of the ctliiuoid boTie proji-ctliiy into the
frontal cells. P., Gottstein's Basal, the attenuated
process of an outer liair-cell connecting the latter with
llie l);isilar membrane of Corli's organ. P., Gowers'
Intermediate, the lateral horn, a projection of the
intermediate gray substance in the dorsal region of the
spinal cord. P. of the Incus. See P., Loii^ (of
incus), and I'., S/iorl (of incus). P., Inframalle-
olar, a ridge on the exterior of the calcaneum be-
tween the grooves for the rece|>tion of the peroneal
muscles. P., Infrapineal, the posterior pedimcle of the
epiphysis. P., Infundibuliform. Sec /'tva-sua iii-
fuin/ii'uli ( lllus. Diet. ). P., Innominate. See /'.,
Ju!;uhir (Ulus. Diet. I. P., Intermediate, the in-
termediolateral tract. P., Intrajugular, a small spin-
ous process of the petrosa which crosses the jugular
foramen. P., Jugal. I. The zygoma. 2. The ex-
ternal angular process, 3. The malar process of the
superior maxillary. P., Jugular, Accessory, Weber's
name for an inconstant eminence on the occipital bone
bounding the jugular notch ventrally. P., Jugular,
Anterior, 'iee P., /uvular Accessory. P., Jugular,
Middle. See P., [nti\ijugulai: P., Lemurian, P.
lemurianicus, a muscular process at the angle of
the mandible. Syn., Lenmrian liiliertle ; Proiessiis
Saiu/if'oitii. P. marginalis. See Pnne'S, Exl.rii.il
Angtilai- 1 lllus. Did. 1. P., Metacromial, the superior
branch of a bifurcated acromion. P.s, Oblique. See
Zv^opophv^es I lllus. Diet. 1. P., Pineal, the epiphysis.
P., Preclinoid, the anterior clinoid |)roi:ess. P.
pyramidalis. See PvramiJ of the T/iyroiJ Glaiitl.
P., Riedel's. See l.nhe. KieiicVs. P., Sandifort's.
See /"., Leiiiuiian. P., Sommerring's, the external
angular process. P. spelaeus, a process of the eth-
moid bone jirojecting into the sphenoidal sinus. P.,
Sphenomaxillary, an inconstant ilownward prolonga-
tion of the greater wing of the sphenoid. P. of Spix.
See Liii^^H.'it :nan<iib:iliiris { Illns. Did. 1. P., Sulcate,
an inconstant process of the palate bone connecting
the orbital process with the sphenoid process. P.,
Supracondyloid, Lateral (of tlie femur), an oc-
casional projection above the external condyle of the
femur, P., Supracondyloid, Middle (of the femur),
the projection above the internal condyle of the femur
attaching the inner he.ul of the gastrocnemius. P.,
Sustentacular (of the calcaneum 1. See Suslentacu-
hint lali (Ulus. Diet. I. P.s, Tactile, nerve papil-
las. P., Todd's Ascending. See Scarpa s J-'ascia
(lllus. Diet.). P., Trochlear, Hyrtl's name for a
groove in a bone for the reception of a tendon. P.,
Trochlear (of the calcaneum), the peroneal spine,
P. tuberositatis navicularis, an inconstant process
attached to the tuberosity of the scaphoid bone of the
foot.
Prochoresis ( pro-ko-re'-sis'\ [-/in vJ/i^yo'f , a going on or
advaiiring]. The motor activity of the stomach.
Prochromatin \ pro-kro' -mat-in). See Pyreniit (lllus.
Diet.).
Prockia ( prok'-e-ah). .\ genus of the TiliacecT.
P, theaformis, Willd., a Madagascar species; the
bark is emetic,
Procrisis. See Procccrisis (lllus. Dict.'i.
Proctitis. (See lllus. Diet. ) P., Gonorrheal, P.
gonorrhoica, P, pyorrhoica, inflammation of the
reclura due to gonococci. Svn,, Gonorrheal rectal
ulcer.
Proctococcypexy, Proctococcypexia { prok-to-kok-se-
peks^-e, -ah) [ T/Kjicror, anus; coccy\ ; T7/^/f, a Bxing
in]. Suturing of the rectum to the coccyx.
Proctocolonoscopy ( prok-lo-ko-lon-os'-ko-pe) [r/iuKrof ,
anus; KO?.f»r, colon ; aAoTrfir, to examine]. Inspection
of the interior of the rectum and colon.
Proctocystotome (prokto-sisi' 0 tout) [t/i(j(.to<;. anus;
hir.Tu , bladdei ; Tfii//;, a cutting]. .An instrument de-
signed expiosly for use in proctocystotomy.
Proctocystotomia [ prok-lo-sist-o-lo'-nie-ah). Rectal
cystotomy, proctocystotomy.
Proctology [prok-tol'-o-je] [trpuitroe, anus; 'oyof,
.science]. The science of the anatomy, functions, and
diseases of the rectum.
Proctopexy, Proctopexia ( prok-to-peks' -e, -ah) \_-iiu>k-
7iir, anus; -'/c'C, a fixing in]. The fixation of the
rectum to another part by sutures.
Proctoplasty. (See lllus. Diet.) P., Verneuil's.
>(e rnuiotomy, Linear.
Proctoscope ( pro/y to-skop) [TrpuiKmc, the anus; ohuireiv,
to examine]. .\n instrument for ins])ection of the
ri-dum.
Proctoscopy ( pn^k-to^' -ko-pe)> Ocular inspection of
the rectum with the aid of special instruments.
Proctosigmoidectomy ( proktosig;-iiiohi-ck'-li^-iiie).
I-.xcision ol iIk' anus and sigmoid llexure.
Proctostomy \ prok-tos' -to-inc) [-/j^'iirf/* , anus; aTniia,
a inonthj. 1 he establishment of an opening into the
rectum
Proctotomy. (See lllus. Diet.) P., External, the
operation of ilividiiig the rectum and the anus and the
tissue lying between the anus and the lip of the coccyx.
P., Internal, tlivision of the parts as in external proc-
totomy, but without cutting the sphincters. P., Lin-
ear, an incision of the d<ir.sal rectal wall ami of all the
tissues lying between the anus and a .subcutaneous
opening made in front of the coccyx.
Procursive [pro-kiir'-siT) [pro, forward; ciirrere, to
run]. Having a tendency to go forward; c. ^.,pre-
cursive epilepsy.
Procurvation ( pro-knr-7>n'-shtitt) [procttrvare, to bend
fiirwaid]. .\ forward inclination of the body.
Prodiagnosis ( pio-di-ag-iio'-sis) [^/in, before; diagno-
.w'a]. .\ prediction of the onset of a disease.
Product ( ptoil'-ukt ) [proiiucerc, to jiroduce]. Effect,
result. P., Addition, a compound resulting from the
direct union of two bodies. .Syn., Aiiilitii'ii-compound.
Preeminent (pro-eiii-in'-eiit) [pro, in front of; eiiiiti-
C7IS, prominent]. Projecting. P. Vertebra, the
seventh cervical vertebra, so called because iis spinous
process jirojects beyond the others.
Proenzyme [ pro-c)i'-:iiii). See Zytiiogeii (lllus. Diet.).
Proestrous \ pro-es'-lms). Pertaining to the pioestrum
or initial stage of the .sexual season of fcinales.
Proestrum, Prooestrum { pro-es'-truiii] [t/ in, before;
(liny/IOC, a gad lly]. lleape's term for the "coining in
season ' ' or initial stage of the sexual season in females.
The proestrum (so-called "heat") of lower mammals
ishomologically the menstruation of the primates. Cf.
Estnis : Mcteslrtiiii ; Aiicstrum ; Dieslrtiiii ; Mones-
tniiii : Polyestrum.
Proferment (pro-/ur'-ment). See Zytiioi^en (lllus.
Did.).
Profundus. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. A deep-seated
mu.-^ele or nerve; in tlie feminine /?v;/khi/'(;, a deep-
se.ited artery or vein.
Progastor ( /rc-^ffi'-Zdr) [!r/i<i, before ; >norj,/i, belly].
One who has a pendulous abdomen.
Progeria 1 pii'-i,-'-re-ali\ [^Tpajqxir, premature old age].
A I'orm of senilism, observed in two instances, of rapid
onset, with retention of intelligence and without any
perceptible cause; marked by falling olT of tlie hair,
shriveling of the naibs, and emaciation due to atrophy
or imperfect development of some of the connective
tissues, especially the fat, and more particularly the
subcutaneous fat. Cf. Ateleiosis.
PROIOTIA
433
PROTEASE
Proiotia, Proiotes {^pro-i-o'-she-ah, pro-i-o'-tiz) [-pu-
'o-T^r, earline:^s]. Sexual precocity.
Prolapse. iSee Illus. Diet.) Syn., Df lapsus. P.,
Frank, uterine displacement in which "the inverted
vagina forms a bag hanging from the vulva, at the bot-
tom of which lies the uterus, generally retroverted,
otherwise unaltered; it is unchanged, unstretched;
and is completely and frankly prolapsed." [Roberts.]
P. of Funis. See P. of I he Cord ( Illus. Diet. ). P.,
Morgagni's, chronic hyperplastic inflammation of the
mucosa and submucosa of Morgagni's ventricle. It is
not a true prolapse. P. of the Ovary, downward
displacement of the ovary. P. of the Tongue. See
Gh'ssocele and Paraglossa [ Illus. Diet. ).
Proleptic. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Anticipatory; assum-
ing a knowledge of a fact not yet communicated.
Proletaneous ( pro-le-ta' -ne-us) \_proles, offspring].
Prolific, fecund.
Proleukemic. See Preleuktmie.
Proloal. The Chilian name for Lomatia obliqiia, R. Br.
Promnesia [pro-fiy-se-iih) [~^j'v, before; /ivi/Oft^, re-
membrance]. The paradoxic sensation of recollecting
a .scene or event which is now occurring for the first
time, ( Myers. )
Promontory. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Double, P.,
False, of Sacruin. See Promiiifiite, Double (Illus.
Diet. I. P., Sacrovertebral. See Promontory of the
Sajruni I Illus. Diet. ).
Promorphism, Promorphosis (pro-mor'-ftzm, pro-
w/t?r-y(?'-5/i) [—/JO, forwards; Hopoj?, form]. The evolu-
tion of an organism, organ, or tissue into higher differ-
entiation. Cf. Preniorphisni.
Pronaeus [pro-ne'-us) [^rrpovnior, the first room of a
temple]. The vagina ; also the vestibule of the vagina.
Pronate (pro'-nal) \^pronare, to bend forward]. To
place in a prone position.
Pronatoflexor \ pro-na-to-fleks'-or^. Relating to the
pronator and, flexor muscles. P. Mass. See under
M.us.
Proovarium. See Paraornrium.
Propago { pro-pa'-go) [L a slip or shoot; ^\. propa-
gi>U'^~\. .Anofi'set; applied to the smaller branches of
vessels or nerves.
Propanal 1 pro'-pan-al). Propionic aldehyd.
Propanenitril [pro-pdii-ni'-lril j. See Ethyl CyaniJ.
Propanolon ( pro-pan' -ol-on). See AceiyUarbinol ;
and Aldchvdy Pyroracemic.
Propanon : pro'-pan-on). See Aee/otie (Illus. Diet.).
Propenylate ( pro-pen'-il-at). A compound of an ether
or metal with glyceryl.
Prophase • fro' -fa:) [tt/io, before ; oanf/i, to show].
The first stage of karyokinesis or indirect cell division.
'^li. Anaphase : Metaphase.
Prophetin {prof'-el-in). CjjH.jO,. .^n amorphous,
resin-like, bitter glucosid, found by Walz in the fruit
of Cuiiirnis prophetaruvty L., and of Momordiea elate-
riiim, L. ; easily soluble in alcohol and ether, slightly
soluble in water. (_*n boiling with dilute hvdrochloric
acid it splits into grape-sugar and prophoretin. (C^gllgQ-
Oji, an amorphous resinous body.
Prophylactol (pro-fil-af-tol ). A proprietary liquid
said to consist of 20''''f of protocol and glycerin with the
addition of corrosive sublimate in the proportion of one
part to 2CXX). It is used by injection in diseases of the
urinary tract,
Propine 1 pro' -pen). See Allylene.
Propinyl ( pro'-pin-il). C3H,. A radicle.
Propional \ pro-pe-on'-al). Propionic aldehyd.
Propionate ( pro-pe'-on-St). A salt of propionic acid.
Propione. ( See Illus. Diet.) Dose, as hypnotic, 8-45
gr. (0.5-3 "!"•); ss sedative, S gr. (0.5 gni. |.
Propionitril (pro-pe-o-ni'-/ril). See Ethvl CyaniJ.
28
Proplacental (pro-pla-sen'-tal). See Preplacenial
( Illus. Diet. ).
Proplex ( pro'-pleks). See Proplexus (Illus. Diet.).
Propylamin. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A misnomer for an
aqueous solution of trimethylamin, a colorless, caustic,
antiseptic liquid.
Prorennin ( /m^-'ch'-Zh) [^pwror, first ; >•<■««/«]. The
mother-substance, zymogen or preliminary material of
rennin or chymosin. .Syn., Cbymosinoi^en ; Pe.xinogen.
See Kenninogen ( Illus. I)ict. ).
Prorrhaphy {^ pror' -af-e ). See Adranceiiienl (Illus.
Diet.).
Prosecretin [pro-se-kre'.-tm] [ffpurof, first; seeretin'].
The precursor of secretin ({?. 7\).
Prosencephal. iSee Illus. Diet.) 2. Of Wilder, in-
cludes only the cerebral hemispheres, excluding the
olfactory bulbs and rhinencephalon.
Prosopic [pros-o'-pik) [rrpncu^oi, the face]. Relating
to the face, facial.
Prosopis {pros-o'-pis) [-pnau-nv, the face]. A genus
of leguminous trees and shiubs. P. juliflora, D. C,
honey me>quite, algaroba, a tree of the \\'est Indies,
Texas, and Central America, yields mesquite gum.
From the fruit the Indians prepare an intoxic;iting
drink (alole, vino mesquite). P. strombulifera,
Benth., mastuerzo, a species of South America, used
in diarrhea and gonorrhea.
Prosopolepsy (pros-o-po-lep'-se) [-punurrnv, face; '/nii-
liiiiin, to detect]. Character reading from the face.
Prosphysectomy [prcs-Jiz-tk'-to-me) [-/joooto/f, a
growing to. an appendage; inTOfii}, excision]. Ap-
pendieectomy.
Prosphysis. iSee Illus. Diet.) In the plural, pros-
physes, very slender filaments mingled with the S|X>res
in the urns of mosses and the spore-cases of Hepatica.
Prostaden ( pros' -tad-en] \_-pQnTaTJiC,, prostate; aiMjv,
gland]. An extract of prostate gland used in prostatic
hypertrophy. Dose, 30 gr. (2 gm. I daily.
Prostatism { pros' -tat-izm). A morbid ner\'ous condi-
tion due to prostatic disease.
Prostatocystotomy 1 pros-lat-o-sist-ot' -o-vie) [n-poord 7;;f,
prostate; KidTic, bladder; vhivciv. to cut]. Surgical
incision of the prostate and bladder.
Prostatomegaly (pros-tat-o-meg'-al-e) [yzpooTarTji,
prostate; //fjd/jj, great]. Prostatic hypertrophy.
Prostatomyomectotny ( pros-lal-o-mi-o-viek'-lo-me')
[~por7ra-;,c, prostate; //if, muscle; eKTOfii/, excision].
Removal of a prostatic myoma.
Prostatovesiculitis i^pros-tat-o-''e:-ik-u-li'-tis\. In-
flanmialion of the seminal vesicles combined with pros-
tatitis.
Prostetic [pros-tef ik\ [-pdf, at the side of; riKreiv, to
bear]. Applied by Kossel (189I) to combinations of
. a proteid nucleus with a side-chain.
Prostheon. See Proslhion (Illus. Diet.).
Prosthesis. 1 See Illus. Diet.) P., Gersuny's Par-
affin, the replacement of the cartilaginous portion of
the nasal septum by paraffin.
Prostholytic (/;TO-///(»-//V"-/yt) [^pdcto-, before ; /if/r,
to loose]. Progressive change. Cf. Catalytic; Dialy-
tic : Hemilytic.
Prostitute. (See Illus. Diet.) P. 's Colic. See Colica
scorlortim (Illus. Diet.).
Protal ( pro'-tal) [n-ptjrcf, first]. First, primarj-, initial,
here<litary.
Protalbin-silver. See under Sil-er.
Protargol { pro-tar'-goh. A silver albumose occurring
as a yellow powder containing 8% of silver; freely
soluble in water. It is recommended in gonorrhea in
,'4 "( -' ?f solutions.
Protease (, pro'-te-az). A name given by Malfitano to a
diastase produced by A.<pergilliis niger. It resembles
PROTECTIN
434
PRLINATE
in its properties papa\ in and the |)roteoIytic enzyme of
malt. It acts upon gelatin, nucleoaiixnnins, glulnilin,
and albuminates, but not upon albumin, whereby it is
distinguished from pepsin.
Protectin ( pro-tek'-tiii). Tissue paper with coating of
adhesive rubber mixture on one side.
Proteic \ pro-It' -ik). Relating to protein. P. Sub-
stances, proteids.
Proteids. (See Illus. Diet.) P. s. Compound, a class
of bodies more complex than simple proteids whicli
yields as nearest splitting products, simple proteids on
one side and nonproteid bodies, such as coloring-mat-
ters, carbohydrates, xanthin bases, etc., on the other.
They are divided into three groups — the hemoglobins,
glycoproteids, and nucleojiroteids ( Hammarsten ). P.,
Immune. See under Inimunr.
Protein. (.See IIlus. Diet.) P., Pyocyaneous, a prep-
aration made from cultures of BaiilUts pyocyaneits by
means of potash solutions. It is recommended in the
treatment of suppurating ulcers.
Proteosoma ( pio-te-o-so'-iHah) [-pur/ if, a sea god,
capable of assuming many forms ; aaua, a body]. A
genus of parasitic coccidia which infest the blood discs
of birds. See Parasites^ Table of Anivtal.
Proteosuria( pro-tt-o-sii'-n-ah) \_proteose : oi'/joi', urine].
The presence of proteoses in tlie urine.
Proteuria { pro-te-u'-re-ah^. The presence of proteids
in the urine.
Proteuric [pro-te-u'-rik). Relating to proteuria.
Prothrombin { pro-throvi'-bin) [rr/^wror, first ; throm-
l'iti~\. A nucleoproteid enzyme of the blood-plasma
which brings about coagulation by changing fibrinogen
into fibrin by combining with soluble lime salt, and
thus forming fibrin ferment or thrombin.
Prothymia ( pro-thi' -ine-tik^ [T/jo^rum, zeal, readiness].
Intellectual alertness.
Protium (pry-lt-um). A genus of the order Buy-
serateic. A. altissimum, March., a species of South
America, yields a resin similar to tacamahac and
elerai. The bark and the wood (white cedar) are rec-
ommencled in intermittent fever and urinary diseases.
P. aracouchini, March., a species of Guiana, yields a
balsam, black frankincense, aracouxini, alouchi or
acouchi balsam, used as a vulnerary and antiseptic. P.
guianense, March., yields a very aromatic resin oc-
curring in commerce as elemi or balsamo, real, yellow
tacamahac, tacamahac incolore or frankincense of Cay-
enne. P. heptaphyllum, March., of Columbia, yields
Mauritius tacamahac. P. icicariba, March. , a species of
tropic .\merica, yields the West Indian elemi or anime.
Protogen { pro' -to-jen) [~poror, first; ;frr(ir, to pro-
duce]. I. Any albuminoid com]K)und which does not
coagulate when healed in a(:]uef)us solution. 2. A
dietetic obtained by action of formic aldehyd on egg-
albumin.
Protometer ( pro-tcni'-,l-iir) [-/)i>7or, first ; uirpov,
measure]. An instrument for measuring the forward
projection of the eyeball. It consists of a rule with one
straight and one curved eiige witli parallel lines on the
upper surface, along which the observer sights.
Protomorphic. i See lUus. Diet.) P. Races, the
remnants of the primitive people; aborigines, people
still in a state of nature. Ger. A'ti/iir"'o/kc-r.
Proton. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Kossel's name for any
one of a group of substances closely allied to proianiins
but differing from them in the solubility of their sul-
fates. They occur as intermediate products during the
hydrolytic decomposition of protamins into hexon bases.
3. .•\ food prepared from milk casein.
Protonephros. See Piolonephron (Illus. Diet.).
Protoneuron i pro-'o-Hit'-ron) [T.iwroc, first; rfrpor,
nerve]. One of a peculiar type of bipolar neurocytes
or ganglion cells of the cerebrospinal system, charac-
terized by the entrance of the axis-cylinder of an
afferent nerve fibril through one of its prolongations,
terminating in its endoplasm. It constitutes a primary,
autonomous centripetal end-organ. Syn. , Centripetal
prolotieuron ; Seusith-e prolotieiiion ; J''ir$t neuron of
/he sensitive chain ; Peripheral sensitive neuron,
Protonitrate {pro-to-ni'-trat). One of a series of salts
which contains the smallest proportion of the nitric
acid radicle in combination.
Protonuclein ( pro-to-nu'-l;le-in)[Trpijrt>(, first; nuelein"].
C^H^NijI'sO,.^. .-V preparation from the lymphoid
tissues of animals with the addition of milk-sugar and
gum benzoin. It is used as an invigorator. Dose,
3-iogr. several times daily. Applied also in substance
to cancerous wounds.
Protophyllin ( pro-to-fil'-in) [-^lurof, first; 61//01', a
leaf]. .\ name given by Gautier and Timiriazeff to a
colorless hydrid of chlorophyll, cap.ible of reducing
carbon dioxid with liberation of oxygen and restitution
of chlorophyll ; it turns green on exposure to air or in
an atmosphere of carbon dioxid under influence of sun-
light. Its existence has been determined in etiolated
plants.
Protopia, Protopin. (See Illus. Diet.) It is hypnotic
and analgesic. Dose, 40-150 gr. (2.5— lo gm. ).
Protoplasm. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. According to v.
Kupfler, tlie internal or endoplastic portions of the cell-
body — that is, those adjacent to tlie nucleus, or the
primary and active portion of the cell as distinguished
from the paraplasm or secondary and passive portion.
Cf. Cyloplasni.
Protoplastin ( pro-to-plasl'-in) [jrpurof, first ; :r/o<r70f,
formed]. Hanstein's term for the basal substance of
]irot<iplasm.
T'io\.Of!0\.c\n( pro-to-pro' -te-in). Loeb'sterm for "that
material which by being converted into organized
nucleoproteids forms living matter."
Protothrombin. See Prothrombin.
Prototoxins {pro-to-tots'-ins) [-;)<J7-of, first ; toxins^
Dissociation products of toxins differing from deutero-
toxins and tritotoxins in having a stronger affinity than
either for the antitoxins.
Prototoxoid { pro-to-toks'-oid) [-pHiTo^, first; toxoid'^,
A transformation product of prototoxin in which the
toxicity of the prototoxin is lost, but the combining
power retained. See under Toxoids.
Prototroch ( pro'-to-troi) [rr^xJrof, first; rpo,Y<if, a
wheel]. The embryonic ])recursor of the orbit.
Prototrophic (pro-to-lro'-fik) [rrpurof, first; 'I'ooij,
nourishment]. Applied by A. Fischer to organisms
which do not require organic matter or have not the
faculty of decomposing proteid stuff. Cf. Metatrophic;
Para/rophie.
Protoxoid. Same as Prototoxoid.
Protropin. See /"»■<>/<!//« (Illus. Diet.).
Protrypsin (pro-trif-sin). See Trypsinogen (Illus.
Diet. |.
Protylin (/•;i>'-///-/;;). .\ synthetic product containing
2.7^ of phosphorus; a white powder insoluble in water,
used in neurasthenia. Dose, 2-4 coffee-spoonfuls.
Provence Cane. See .4i~undo donax.
Prox. luc. .Abbreviation of pro.rima luce, the day
before.
Prozonal (pro-zo'-nal) [pro, before; zona, a zone].
.\pplied by Fiirbringer to nerve-trunks lying in front
of a sclerozone.
Prual ( pru'-al). .\ virulent toxic substance said to be
obtained from the root of Coptosapelta Havescens,
Korth., a rubiaceous plant of Malaya.
Pruinate { pru'-in-al) [pruina, hoar frost]. Appearing
as if covered with hoar frost ; covered with a bloom.
PRURIGO
43.5
PSEUDOHYDRARTHROSIS
Prurigo. (See Illus. Diet. | Syn., Cnesmos : Sialiies
iiiCa papslosa. P. secandi, a mania for performing
operations. P. simplex, P. vulgaris, the mild type
with isolated papules. P., Winter. See Pruritus
hiemalis flllus. Diet. ).
Pruritus. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Bath, Stelwagon's
term for a burning .sensation varying from a slight
pricking to an intense itching experienced by some
persons after a bath. It is usually confined to the
lower extremities, but is sometimes on the arms and
occasionally general, the attack lasting from a few
minutes to half an hour or more. P., Duhring's, P.,
Duncan's, See /'. hiemalii (Illus. Diet.). P.,
Senile, of the Tongue, a form of glossitis described
by Baumgarten, characterized by itching and burning
of the tongue. P. vulvae, hyperesthesia of the nerves
of the vulva accompanied by intense itching (Balloch).
See Lutaud^ s Lotion.
Psamma (jfzw'-fl'^) [i^'auu;;, sand]. Sand occurring as
a urinary deposit. Syn., Psammus ; PsamnwJes ;
Arenula.
Psellismus. (See Illus. Diet.) P. mercurialis, the
unintelligible, hurried, jerking speech accompanying
mercurial tremor. P. nasitas, rhinophonia. P.
rhotacismus. See Rhotacism (Illus. Diet.).
Pseudalbuminuria. See Pseudo-albuminuria (Illus.
liict. ).
Pseudephedrin (^su-def-ed'-rin). See Ephedrin,
Pseud,'-.
Pseudiphtheric (su-dif'-thtr-ik'). Simulating diph-
theria.
Pseudleukemia. See Pseudoleukemia (Illus. Diet.).
Pseudoacromegaly (su-do-ak-ro-meg'-al-e) [^n'rf/^f,
false; 'iKpoi;, extremity; ucya'/ij, large]. See Osteo-
arC'ircpathy, Hypertrophic Pu/ffionary [l\]us. Diet.).
Pseudoagraphia (su-do-ah-gra/'-e-nh). The form of
agraphia in which meaningless or disconnected words
can be written.
Pseudoalveolar [su-do-al-ve'-o-lar). Simulating alveo-
lar tissue.
Pseudoanorexia [su-do-an-or-eks' -e-ah) [i//Et'<ij?f, false;
a, priv. ; op£;i(, appetite]. Rejection of food because
of gastric distress.
Pseodoappendicitis (su-do-ap-en-dis-i'-tis). A condi-
tion simulating appendicitis but without any lesion of
the appendix.
Pseudoappendix {su-do-ap-en'-diis). Condamin and
Voron's name for a condition simulating appendicitis
occurring in hysteric subjects or associated with secon-
dary syphilis. Cf. Typhosis, Syphilitic.
Pseudoataxia [su-doah-taks'-e-ah). See Pseudotabes
(Illus. Diet.).
Pseudobacillus. (See Illus. Diet.) Pseudobacilli
(of Hayem), very minute, pedetic, rod-shaped prod-
ucts of corpuscular fragmentation observed in poikilo-
cytosis.
Pseudocarcinoma. (See Illus. Diet.) P. labii, can-
cruni oris.
Pseudocartilaginous (^su-dokar-til-aj'-in-us). Simu-
lating cartilage in structure.
Pseudoceliotomy (sudo-se-le-ol' -o-me\ [lictKi^f, false ;
\-o(>(rt, belly ; ro/u/, a cutting]. The pretended per-
formance of abdominal section.
Pseudochalazion {su-do-kal-a'-ze-on'). A malignant
lesicm of the conjunctiva resembling chalazion.
Pseudochancre ' su-do-shang'-ker'). An indurated sore
simulating chancre.
Pseudochlorosis (su-do-klo-ro'-sis). Leache's term for
a form of chlorosis in which there was no diminution
of the number of eri,'throcytes.
Pseudochromatin (^su-do-kro' -mat-in). See Pyrenin
(Illus. Diet.).
Pseudocirrhosis (su-do-sir-o'-sis). K condition marked
by ascites, dyspnea, and cyanosis, believed to be due
to combined cirrhosis and peritoneal disease.
Pseudoclump (sii'-do-klumpi. A clump of bacteria in
brotli typhoid cultures, which simulates closely the
clumps formed by specific typhoid agglutinins.
Pseudocodein (jK-</<i-Xy-<//-!«). CigH^iNO,. A de-
rivative of codein obtained by Merck ; in physiologic
action analogous to codein but weaker, and differing
from codein in a higher melting-point, 182° C, and in
being precipitated instantly by ammonia in fine needles.
Pseudocyesis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. molaris, molar
pregnancy.
Pseudocylindroid isu-do-sil' in-droid). A band of
mucus or any substance in the urine simulating a renal
cast.
Pseudodiascope {su-do-di'-ah-skop) \ycviric, false;
iSiiwiM~eh; to look through]. An instrument in%'ented
by Ward to demonstrate the persistence of visual im-
pressions made upon the retina.
Pseudodiastolic [su-do-di-as-tc!'-ik). Apparently di-
astolic.
Pseudodyspepsia (su-do-dis-pep'-se-ah). Nervous dys-
pepsia or gastric neura.sthenia.
Pseudoedema (su-do-e-de' -maK). A condition simu-
lating edema.
Pseudoendometritis (su-do-en-do-met-ri'-tis). A con-
dition resembling endometritis marked by changes in
the bloodvessels, hyperplasia of the glands, and
atrophy.
Pseudoephedrin {su-do-e/-ed'-rin). See Ephedrin,
PsCudo-.
Pseudoepilepsy isu-do-ep-e-lep'-se'). Disorders simu-
lating epilepsy, wholly or partially of rachitic origin.
Pseudoepithelioma (su-do-ep-ithe-le-o'-mah). An
affection of the skin simulating epithelioma. P. with
Blastomyces. Synonym of Blaslomycetic dermatitis.
Pseudoesthesia (ni-do-es-the' -2e-ah). See Pseudesthe-
sia (Illus. Diet.).
Pseudofluctuation (su-do-fluk-tu-a' -shun). A tremor
simulating fluctuation, sometimes observed on tapping
lipomas.
Pseudoform (su' -do-form). In chemistry an unstable
form of a derivative.
Pseudofracture (su-do-frai'-chur). A spontaneous
fracture.
Pseudogelatin (su-do-jel ' -ai-in). Any gelatinous sub-
stance obtained from vegetable tissues.
Pseudogeusesthesia \su-do-gus-es-the' -ze-ah) [i/irvdr/f,
false; jfiff/f, taste; a/T^T/ff/f, sensation]. Color-gusta-
tion ; a state in which gustatory impressions also occa-
sion color perceptions.
Pseudohelminth (su-do-hel'-min(h). See Pseudel-
ffnnth \ Illus. Diet. ).
Pseudohematocele [su-do-hem-at'-o-sel). Hematocele
occurring outside of the peritoneal cavity.
Pseudohemoglobin {su-do-hem-o-glo' -bin). Ludwig
and Siegfried's name for a loose combination of hemo-
globin and oxygen believed to be an intermediate step
between hemoglobin and oxyhemoglobin, on the re-
duction of the latter.
Pseudohernia [su-do-hur'-ne-ah). An emptv hernia
sac resembling strangulated hernia when inflamed.
Pseudoheterotopia ysu-dohet-ur-o-to' pc-ah) [^fi'c'^c,
false ; krcpnr, other ; rd-of, place]. Misplacement of
cerebral alba or cinerea by unskilful manipulation in an
autopsy.
Pseudohydrarthrosis (su-do hi-drar-thrc/-sis). Of
Dubrenil, an apparent dropsy of the knee-joint from
effusion into the ligament between the patella and the
tuberosity of the tibia, and especially into the fat tissue
of the svnovial bursa.
PSEUDOHYOSCYAMIN
436
PSEL'DOTHYROID
Pseudohyoscyamin. See Ilyosiyamin, I'srudo-.
Pseudohypertrophia, Pseudohypertrophy. (See
lUus. Uict. ) P., Muscular, P. musculorum.
See Pseudohypgrtrophit J\trahsu ( lllus. Did. ).
Pseudoileus [siiJoil'e-iis). Kctiex ileus due to con-
striction of the mesentery, or of a diverticulum or from
traction of a pedicled ovarian tumor, contusion of the
testicle or abilomen, or from movable kidney.
Pseudoinfiuenza ^su-do-tn-flu-en'-za). A disease
simulating intluenza but not due to B<uUlus inffuenztp.
Pseudoisochromatic (su do-is-o-iro-mnl'-it) [^'crMjr,
false; iaor, equal ; W'U/'O. <^o'or]- Of different colors,
yet apparently of the same color. Cf. Aitisoi:hfoinatii.
Pseudoisopyrin [su-do-is-o-pi'-rin). An alkaloid found
by Harsieii with isopyrin in the root of /sofyniin
ihiiUi.lioides, L. , a ranunculaceous plant of southern
Europe.
Pseudojaundice (su-do-jmvn'-dis). Hematogenous
jaundice without hepatic disease.
Pseudoleukemia. (.See lllus. Diet.) Syn., Aiirmia
splenica ; Ouhexia splcnua : C. lymphatica : Adtnia.
P., Infantile. See Disease, v. JakseVs (lllus.
Diet. ). P., Tuberculous, that due to tubercle
bacilli. Syn., Sternberg' s disease.
Pseudolien [sn-do-li'-en) [i/'fi"!w, false; lien, the
spleen]. See Spleen, Accessory (lllus. Diet.).
Pseudologia, Pseudology (su-do-lcZ-je-ah, su-dol'-o-
je) [^'fi''''/f, false ; /cjof, science]. The science of
lying. P. phantastica, Anton Delbriick's term for
the pathologic lying dis[>osition of the imbecile.
Pseudolupus (sii-:io-ln'-pus). .\ disea.se simulating
lupus vulgaris produced by a species of oidium. P.
vulgaris. See Dennalitis, Blastomyeelic.
Pseudomalaria [su-di'-wal-a'-re-uh). A disease simu-
l.Ttinij malaria, but due to toxemia.
Pseudomamma (sii-do-mam'-ah). A mamma-like
structure sometimes occurring in dermoid cysts.
Peudomelanotic (su-do-mel-an-o/'-ii). Relating to
pseudonielanosis.
Pseudomeninx (sii-do-men' -inis) [t^fwlvf, false;
urivi)'. membrane]. A false membrane.
Pseudomeric (sii-iio-mer'-ik). Relating to the phe-
nomenon in which one and the same carbon com-
pound can react in accordance with different structural
formulas (Richter). Syn., Tautomeric ; Vesmotro-
phic : .\ferotropic.
Pseudomerism (su-do-mer'-izm) [i^ifiirf^f, false; ixipHt
a part]. See Taiilomerism (2) (lllus. Diet.).
Pseudomodification {^su-do-mod-if-ik-a' -shun). See
Pseitd.^h'rm.
Pseudomola (ut-do-mo'-la'). A spurious mole.
Pseudomonas {su-do-mo'-nas) ['/'^t''^'?Cf false ; fiovn^,
monad]. A genus of the family Bacteriaceu, consist-
ing of straight, cylindrie cells, occasionally short fila-
ments ; motile, flagella monotrichous or amphitrichous ;
endospores known in only a few species. They are
often pigmented. Several species are known to cause
diseases of plants, e. g., P. campestris, cabbage brown
rot; P. destructans, white rot of turnips; P. hyacinthi,
yellows of hyacinths ; /'. /^Ani^-o//, blight of beans; P.
ste^i'arti, bacteriosis of sweet corn.
Pseudomorphia {su-do-mor' -fe-ah). See Pseudomor-
phin I lllus. Diet.).
Pseudomyxoma (su-do-mix-o'-mah). A tumor con-
taining colloid matter derived from a ruptured mucous
cyst. P. peritonei, Werth's name for peritonitis due
to contact with colloid material from ovarian tumors.
Pseudoneuroma (su-do-nii-ro'-mah). A new-growth,
such as a fibroma, myxoma, etc., growing from a
nerve and sinmlating a neuroma.
Pseudonuclein {sii-donii'-kle-in). See Paranuclcin.
Pseudoparalysis. (See lllus. Diet.) P. agitans.
See Dystaxia agitans. P. myasthenica. Jolly's
name for bulbar paralysis without apparent anatomic
lesion.
Pseudopellagra (su-do-pe!-ag'-rah). An affection re-
garded by some authorities as quite distinct from pel-
lagra, but presenting skin symptoms similar to pel-
lagra.
Pseudoperipneumonia [su-doper-enit mo'-neak).
See J^crif^neuJHonia notha (lllus. Diet.).
Pseudophlegmon i^su-do-jleg' -iiion). A simulated
funiiu le (hie to trophic nerve lesion.
Pseudophlogosis (sii-do-/lo-go'-sis) [V'ff^W, false; 6/0-
'.unir, intlanniialion]. Spurious or seeming inflam-
mation. P. ventriculi resolutiva et colliquitiva,
gastromalacia ( y. r. ).
Pseudophysostigmin {sti-do-fi-sostig' -min\. CuH,,-
'"'V's ('1 '^" alkaloid from Call nuts, or false
Calabar bean, seeds of a species of AInciina or
Dolichos, of tropic America. It is a white crystalline
powder, soluble in alcohol or ether.
Pseudopraxia {so-do-praks' -e-ah) [i/iEt'd^f, false;
T(i(i,-(f, a doing]. See Apraxia (lllus. Diet.).
Pseudopsora \su-do-so'-rah). False psora, psydra-
cium.
Pseudoptosis [su-doto'-sis). A condition resembling
ptosis caused by a fold of skin and fat depending
below the edge of the eyelid.
Pseudopurpurin { sii-do-pur'-pu-rin). An orange color-
ing-matter found in madder.
Pseudorabies {su-do- ra' -ie-ez). See Lyssophobia
(lllus. Diet.).
Pseudoreaction {su-do-re-ak'-sliun^. Agglutination
not due to typhoid bacilli. Cf. Pseudoclmnp.
Pseudorraphe (su-dor-ra/'-e) [ i/'ei<i//f, false ; i>a'S>'l,
seam] A false suture
Pseudosarcocele {su-do-sar'ko-sll). See Andrum
(lllus. Diet. K
Pseudoscheocele (su-do-ske'-o-sll) [t/iffcJ^f, false ; os-
ilieoieie'\. False scrotal hernia.
Pseudosolution [sii-do-sol-u'-shun). See Solution, Col-
Icidal.
Pseudosphincter {su-do-sfink'-tur') [^itwV/r, false;
roi}KTi,p, that which is bound tightly]. An impeifect
sphincter.
Pseudospleen, Pseudosplen {su do-splln,-splen). See
.Spleen, Accessory (lllus. Diet.).
Pseudosteogenesis (su- dos-te-o-jen'-e-sis] [i^ti)rf//f,
false: iarrny, bone; ytvvav, to produce]. Abnor-
mal bone-formation.
Pseudosteoma [su -dos-te-o'-mah\ [ r/if idw , false;
osteoma\ .An abnormal bony formation.
Pseudosteum [su-dos^- te- nm). An abnormal bony
growth.
Pseudostome. (See lllus. Diet. ) 3. The surface
br>rdered by the adoral zone in infusoria.
Pseudostosis (su-dos-tc'-sis) [i/'fidz/r, false ; onriov,
bone]. The formation of an abnormal bony growth.
Pseudotabes. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. Goners' term
for the ataxic form of alcoholic multiple neuritis. P.
potentorum. .Synonym oi Alcoholic Paraplegia.
Pseudoterpene \su-dO'titr'-pln). An isomeric hydro-
carbon of the group CjpH,g.
Pseudotetanus {sn-do-tet'-an-»s). A rare type of
tetany in which the masseters and dorsal muscles are
principally involved. Syn., Kscherich^ s symptom com-
plex.
Pseudothyroid {su-do-thi'-roid). The structure of
the frog which originates in the region occupied in the
tadpole by a portit»n of the basihyobranchialis muscle
and which is supplied by a branch of the external
carotid artery, the ramus musculoglandularis. Ger.
A'iemenrest.
PSEUDOTOXIN
437
PSYCHOLOGY
Pseudotoxin [sii-Jo-toks'-in\. A name given to extract
of belladonna containing other substances.
Pseudotrichogenesis ysu-do-triko-jen'-e-sis). See
Pseudotrichosis [su-do-trik-o'-sis') [i/'tw%, false; f^jni,
luiir]. riie growth of hair in an abnormal location.
Pseudotuberculosis ( su-iio-tu-bur-kii-lo' -sis) [^i/f fdz/r,
false ; tiiberculum, a tubercle]. A condition simulat-
ing tuberculosis, but due to other infection than that
of Bacillus tuberculosis. See Parittiibercttlosis.
Pseudoturbinal [su-do-lur'-iiin-al). In comparative
anatomy an osseous eminence accessory to the turbinal
bone.
Pseudotympany {su-do-tim'-pan-e). See Abdomen,
Accordion.
Pseudo vacuoles {sit-do-vak' -u-oh). Transparent
bodies containing pigment found by Laveran in blood
of malarial patients.
Pseudovermicule Uu-do-vur'-mik-ftl) [i!<ftd^f, false ;
vermes, worm]. The motile stage in the development
history of certain plasmodia, as that produced from the
fertilized niacrogamete in the case of the malarial
parasite and allied organisms. Cf. Mierogamele, Ga-
iiiett.
Pseudoxanthoma, P. elastica {sudo-zan-tho'-iiiah).
Darier's name for a rare chronic disease of the skin
characterized by an eruption of yellowish plaques,
sligiitly elevated, with an especial predilection for cer-
tain parts of the skin, e.g., lower abdomen, axilla,
sides of neck, etc., in which it differs from true
xanthoma, which affects by preference the flexures of
fingers, the extensor surfaces of elbows and knees, etc.
It differs histologically from true xanthoma in being a
degeneradon of the elastic tissue of the skin.
Pseudulcus (siid-ul'-kus). A false ulcer. P. ventric-
uli. a sensory neurosis of the stomach closely resem-
bling gastric ulcer.
Pseudydrops {siid-i'-drops) [ypevMjq, false; vfpu^,
dropsy]. False dropsy.
Psida \si'-da). Pomegranate-bark.
Psilosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. See Aphtlue tropica.
3. See Ptihsis ! Illus. Diet.).
Psilothin, Psilothinum (si-lo'-lhin, si-lo-lhi'-num).
A depilatory cerate containing elemi, 40'^ ; benzoin,
10% ; rosin, S% ; yellow wax, 10'?. ; and diachylon
plaster, 30% ; applied warm, and then cool, remove
with the hair adhering.
Psilothric (si-Id' -tlirik) [^tpi'/jjOpoi', a depilatory]. De-
pilatory.
Psilotic (si-lo'-tik). Relating to depilation or to
sprue.
Psittacism {sit'-as-izni) [}biTraKn<:, a parrot]. The ac-
quisition of ability to produce sounds by mere parrot-
like imitation.
Psittacosis {sil-ai-o'-sis] [liirrn/tof, a parrot]. A dis-
ease of birds, especially parrots, introduced into Paris,
in 1 89 1, by some parrots from South America, and
marked by diarrhea, depression, and loss of feathers.
It is transmissible to man, in whom it runs the course
of a violent typhoid fever without abdominal symptoms
but with pulmonary disorders resembling severe infec-
tious pneumonia. The period of incubation is from
7 to 12 days and the duration about 30 days. It is
due to /ill, illus psiltncosii, Widal and Sicard.
Psoadotomia [so-ad-o-lo'-nie-ah) [i/"<a/, the loin mus-
clei ; rniii], a cutting]. Incision of the psoas muscle.
Psole iso'-le) \Tbu'/ri\. The penis.
Psophometer (sof-om'-et-ur) [^fro^or, a noise ; fiirpov,
measure]. A stethoscope.
Psoralea (so-rale'-nh) [t'lu^m/foc, mangy]. A genus
of leguminous plants. P. bituminosa, I.., Harzklee,
a species of southern Europe, is antispasmodic, anti-
pyretic, and emmenagog. It is the trisphvllon of
Nicander, the triphyllon of Hippocrates and Galen.
P. corylifolia, L., a species of Arabia, East India, and
China. The seeds are used as a stomachic in leprosv
and >kin-diseases and the fmit in spermatorrhea. P.
esculenta, Pursh., prairie turnip of the northwestern
United .States, is used as food by the Indians. P.
glandulosa, L., a species of Chili ; the root is emetic;
the leaf, chulen or culen, is used as a stomachic, an-
tlielinmtic, and vulnerary. The ro<jt of P. meli-
lotoides, Michx., Congo root, Bob's root, Samson's
snake root, of Virginia, is recommended as an aromatic
bitter tonic. P. pentaphylla, L., of Mexico; the
root is used as a substitute for contrayerva. It con-
tains psoralin.
Psoralin {so'-ral-in). An alkaloid discovered by Lo-
zano, 1893, in Psoralea pentaphylla, L. Its action is
antiperiodic.
Psorenteritis iso-ren-ter-i'-tis) [\(;<jpa, scabies; iiTcpnv,
intestine]. The intestinal condition in Asiatic cholera.
Psoriasic i so-ri-a* -sik). Relating to psoriasis.
Psoriasiform (so-ri-as' -e-form). Resembling psoriasis.
Psoriasis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Scabby leprosy;
ll'ilhuf s leprosy : Lepidosis psoriasis (Willan); Lepra
albiiras : L. alphosis ; L. Crustacea : L. crustosa ; L.
Gracorum : L. of U'illan. P. abdominalis, a form
afTecting the trunk. See P. inveternta 1 Illus. Diet.).
P. asturiensis. I. Pellagra. 2. Leprosy. P. capil-
litii, a dry psoriasis of the scalp. P. composita,
psoriasis combined with some other skin-disease. P.
linguaae. P., Lingual. See Leukoplakia buccalis
(Illus. Diet. I. P. lotricum, a form attacking the
hands and arms particularly of washwomen. Syn.,
IVashivoman s itch : E^zetua lotricum. P. membranae
mucosae oris. See Leukoplakia buccalis (Illus.
Diet. ). P. osteacea, psoriasis associated with affec-
tions of joints. P. pistorum, baker's itch.
Psoroneurilymitis yso-ro-nu-ril-im-i'-lis') \^'upn, the
itch; vsipov, nerve; 'txfia^ a thing to be removed].
F. W. Sieber's term for neurilemmitis induced by the
irritation of scabies.
Psoroneurymenitis {so-ro-nu-re-men-i'-tis). See Pso-
roneurilvrnitis.
Psorophora [so-ro/'-or-ah) [ypufta, itch ; 90/50, a bring-
ing tortb]. A genus of large niosquitos established bv
Deivoidy, of which but one species inhabits the United
States. P. howardii, Coquillett, a species discovered
by Cohen in .South Carolina.
Psorospermosis. ( See Illus. Diet, i P. follicularis
cutis, P. follicularis vegetans. See Keratosis follic-
ularis and Darier's Disease (Illus. Diet.).
Psychal. See /"iir/z/i (Illus. Diet.).
Psychalia (si-ia'-le-ah) [V't'A')> mind]. A morbid con-
dition attended by hallucinations.
Psychasthenia isi-kas-the'-ne-ah) [i'vxv, mind; aadi-
i-iia, weakness]. Mental fatigue.
Psyche. 1 See Illus. Diet.) 2. (Jne of the names ap-
plied to the vis vita^ or vital principle. Cf. Phvsis,
Ptieunia, Thertnon.
Psycheism ^si'-ke-izm). Hypnotism.
Psychiatrics (si-ie-at'-riis). See Psychiatry ^lUus.
Diet. 1.
Psychoalgalia («-,fo-a/-^<i'-/^-aA) [«!i',f^, mind; a).-)o^,
pain]. Mind-pain, intense mental distress and melan-
choly associated with such hallucinations as lead to utter
despair. Syn. , Algopsychalia.
Psychocortical {siko-kor'-tii-al). Relating to the
portion of the cortex controlling mental operations.
Psychology. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Abnormal, the
study of all irregular or uimsual mental phenomena, as
illusions, hallucinations, trance, hypnotism, automatism,
intoxication and psychic effects of drugs, telepathy, in-
PSYCHONEUROSIS
438
PULEGIUM
sanity, elc. CI. Psyehopnthology ; Psychiatry. P.,
Experimental. See Psychophysics (Illus. Diet.).
P., Physiologic. See Psychometry, Physiolopc
(Illus. l)icl. ).
Psychoneurosis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. maidica,
pellagra.
Psychopathia, Psychopathy. (See Illus. Dici. ) P.
chirurgicalis, IVyor's term for a mania for being
oper;itfti upon. P. sexualis, combined mental and
sexual disorders.
Psychoplegic (si-ko-flt'-jik') \jli<x';, mind; -z//;;?, a
blow]. A drug which acts by an elective affinity for
the gray matter of the brain, lessening its excitability
aiul suppressing its receptivity.
Psychoragia, Psychorrhagia [si-ko-raj'-eah) [^I'^^o-
im] in'\. The death agony.
Psychosexual (si-to-stis'-u-al). Relating to com-
bined mental and sexual diseases.
Psychosis. (See Illus. Diet.) Psychoses, Inani-
tion, those "due partly to transitory inhibition and ex-
citation of larger or smaller areas of the cortex."
(Flechsig. ) P., Korsakow's, a peculiar form of
mental aberration marked by rapid psychic exhaustion,
inability to comprehend and elaborate external impres-
sions, grave disturbance of memory, and illusions;
observed in cases of polyneuritis.
Psychotic {ii-kot'-ik). I. Pertaining to psychosis. 2.
Analeptic.
Psychotria (si-ko'-tre-ah') [Vt'v). mind'; Tpiiptiv, to
nourish]. A genus of the Pubiacfa. P. emetica,
Mut., a small tree indigenous to Colombia and Peru,
furnishes in its root a substitute for true ipecacuanha.
P. ipecacuanha, Stokes, furnishes ipecacuanha. It
contains the alkaloids emetin, cephaelin, and psychotrin.
Psychotrin [sr-ko'-tn'n). .\n alkaloid sparingly soluble
in ether, present in relatively small proportionsin ipecac,
Psy^hottia ipe^aitianha, Stokes.
Psychovisual {si-ko-viz'-u-al). Relating to subjective
vision or to vision unaccompanied by stimulation of
the retina. P. Sensations. See under Smsalions.
Psychralgia. See Psyihroalgia.
Psychroalgia {si-iro-al'-jt-a/i) [i/'ii,\7jOf, cold ; o/;of,
pain]. .\ morbid condition characterized by a painful
sul>jeclive sense of cold.
Psychroesthesia {si-kro-es-the' -ze-aK) [V'^W^f > <^o'^ \
aiatii/(7f^; sensation]. Subjective sensation of cold.
Psychrophilic (si-kro-/!/'-ik) [^iv)/)of, cold ; oi'/e'iv, to
love]. Applied to microorganisms which develop best
at room-temperature, 1 5°- 20" C. Cf. Mesopliilic ;
TheriHopkilic.
Psychrophose isi'-kro-fd:) ['/t',V/">'-'. cold; ^uf, light].
Michael's apparatus for transillumination; it is tilled
with phosphorescent substance and illuminated by
means of an electric current.
Psychrotherapy (ii-kro-thcr' -ap-i). See Crymolherapy.
Psycopathy. See /'yrZ/r'/r/Mi' (Illus. Diet.).
Ptelein iic-' -!e-in\. An alcoholic extract from the root
bark of PteUa trifoliata^ L, , soluble in alcohol ; used
as a tonic and in dyspepsia. Dose, 1-3 gr. (0.065-0.2
gm. ).
Ptenium, Ptenum (le'tie-tim, te'-num) [-rr/ior.
winged]. A name given to osmium because of its
volatility.
Pteric \ler'-ik). Pertaining to the pterion.
Pterocarpin {^Ifr-o-kar'-pin^ \_~TffH)i\ wing; Ka/5-(ic,
fruit]. An alkaloid contained in red sandal-wood,
PUrocarpits Stintalidiis, Roxb.
Pteroid [h-r'-oid) [-rf^Kir, a wing]. Wing-like. P.
Bone, a third bone of the forearm found in the skele-
tons of fossil reptiles (ornithosaurs), the homolog of a
similar bone in the existing C/iiysochloris capinsis, the
golden mole.
Pterygoid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Pertaining to the
pterygoid processes of the sphenoid bone. 3. The
pterygoid bftue. 4. The internal pterygoid plate.
Pterygoin. Pterygium. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 4. Celsus'
name lor the growth of the epidermis over the nails.
5. In biology a term applied to wing-shaped append-
ages. P. digiti, paronychia. P., Fleshy. See /'.
ciiinoium (Illus. Diet.). P. lardaceum, P. pingue,
Pinguecula.
Pterygoma. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The lobe of the
ear.
Ptomain {to' -tnah-iii) [Tr£»yn, corpse]. A basic nitrog-
enous compound, resembling the alkaloids, produced
by the action of bacteria on organic matter. As they
are usually formed in putrefactive piocesses, ptomains
have also been termed putrefactive alkaloids. Some
are j)oisoiK)us, many are not.
Ptomatin [lo'-iiial-iii). Robert's name for ptomain.
Ptomatinuria {lo-mal-in-n'-if-ah) \^ptomain ; oipov,
urine]. The presence of ptomains in the urine.
Ptomatropism (lomat'-io-pizm). See Zootrophotoxism
tropiiniitis.
Ptosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) ?<yn., Diaplosis. P., Ab-
dominal, enteroptosis. ^^t Disease^ 6'/('«(7r</'.f (Illus.
Diet.). P. adiposa. See J'semioptosis. P. diplopia.
Same as Syit/chia, Poiteiict . P., Horner's. See /'.
sympalhica (Illus. Diet.). P. iridis, prolapse of the
iris.
Ptyalocele. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Sublingual. See
Riinu'a (Illus. Diet.).
Ptyalolith. See Ptyalith (Illus. Diet.).
Ptyaluria (li-nl-ii'-reah) [nTia?of, saliva ; oipnr,
urine]. The supposed discharge of urine by a salivary
duct. Cf. P/iyostavialiiiia (Illus. Diet.).
Puber (pii'-hur) [L., an adult]. One who has arrived
at the age of puberty.
Puberic (//('-/'//»•-;,<•). Relating to puberty ; puberal.
Pubertas (pu-bur'-las) [L.]. Puberty. P. plena,
complete puberty. P. prsecox, puberty at a very
early age.
Puccinia ( puk-sin'-e-ah) [ Thomas Piiaini, Prof, of
Anatomy at Florence]. .-V genus of fungi. P. grami-
nis and P. rubigovera cause colic in cattle if straw is
infected with them.
Puchury, Puchyry (/»/-(-^«'-»r, /«-<-//i'->v). Pichurim
beans. See under A'eotandria.
Puericulture ( puer-r-ku/'-ehur) [puir, a child;
tultura^ culture]. That branch of hygiene which
deals with the rearing of children and with the care of
women during pregnancy tliat they may bring forth
healthy ofTs|)ring.
Puerperalism ( pii ur' pural-izni). A comprehensive
term for all the pathologic conditions incident to the
puerperal state. P., Infantile, any pathologic condi-
tion incident to the newborn child. P., Infectious,
puerperal disease due to infection.
Puerperant (pn iir'-pur ant ) \^puer, a boy; parere, to
bear]. A puerperal woman.
Puerperism [pu-ut-^-pur-izw). See Pueyperalism.
Puerperium. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The newborn
cliild.
Pug. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Abbreviation o( piioilliis.
Pugnus i piig'-niij) [L., a fist]. I. A handful. 2.
The appendicular lobe. A special development of the
mediflocculus inclosed in a cell in the petrous bone, in
rodents, some caniivora, Ckirof/tys, monkeys, and some
other mammals. [Stroud.]
Pulassari Bark [pu-Us-ar'-f) [Javane.se]. The bark
of Ah.xia s/ellala, R. et Sch. [q. z:).
Pulegiol { pu-le'-je-ol). See Pii/egone.
Pulegium ( pii-/e'-je-um) [pii/ex, a flea; fugirt, to
flee]. I. The pharmaceutic name for Mentha pule-
PULEGOXE
439
PLLSE
gium, L. , European pennyroyal. 2. A genus of the
Lac'iaUiE now referred lo Mentha.
Pulegone \^pu'-ieg-dnj. C,|,H,,0. A ketone isomeric
Willi camphor and the active constituent of the ethereal
oil of Mentha ptili^iiim, L. ; it has an odor of pepper-
mint and boils at 227° C.
Pulicaris {pu-iik-a'-ris) \^pulex, a flea]. Marked with
little spots like flea bites. P. morbus, a name for
typhus, applied because of the petechiae which occur
in that disease.
Pulmoform i^ptil' -mo-form). See Methylene diguaia-
col.
Pulmonia ( put-mo^ -ue-ak') \_pulmOf a lung]. See Pneii-
vwnia illlus. Diet.).
Pulmonin { pitl'-mon-in). An organotherapeutic prep-
aration made from calves' lungs, and used in pulmo-
narv alTections.
Pulp. (.See Illus. Diet.) P. Canal, tliat portion of
the pulp cavity of the roots of teeth extending from the
apical foramina to the bottom of the pulp chamber. P.
Cavity, that part of the interior of a tooth occupied by
the body of the pulp. P., Cerebral, the substance of
the brain. P. Chamber, the central portion of the
crown of a tooth, containing the body of the pulp. P.
Elements, the cells composing the parenchyma of an
organ. P. -nodule, a nodular mass of secondary
dentine occupying some portions of the dental pulp.
P. -stone, a pulp-nodule. P. -tissue, the elemental
substances composing the dental pulp.
Pulpation { pulp-a'-shuii). See Pulpefaction ^Illus.
Diet.).
Pulsation. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Aortic, i. The
normal pulsation of the aorta. 2. See Pulsating;
Aorta (Illus. Diet). P., Endopleural. See Pulse,
Endopleural (Illus. Diet.). P., Exopleural. See
Ptihe. Exopletiral y\\\\i.%. Diet.).
Pulse, Pulsus [pi. /k/jVj, puhus'\. (See Illus. Diet.)
See La-w, Marey's. P., Abnormal. See P., Irregu-
lar {\\\\xs. V)'\cl.). P. acriticus. Ste Pulse 0/ Irri-
tation. P., Alternating, a variety in which a large
pulsation alternates with a small one. P., Anatri-
crotic, a pulse-wave with three breaks on the rise.
P. annuens et circumnuens. See Pulse, Deficient.
P.. Ardent, one with a quick, full wave which seems
to strike the finger at a single point. P. bicroticus,
P. biferiens. .See/"., Ditrotic 1 Illus. Diet.). P.,
Bigeminal, one in which the beats occur in pairs, so
that the longer pause follows every two beats. P.
bis pulsans. See Pulse, Dicrotic (Illus. Diet. ). P.-
breath, a peculiar audible pulsation of the breath issu-
ing from the mouth and corresponding to the heart
beats; observed in cases of dry cavities of the lungs, with
thick walls not separated from the heart by permeable
lung tissue. P., Caprizant, goat-leap pulse. P.,
Catadicrotic, a pulse with three beats, two expansions
being seen in the line of descent in the sphygmographic
tracing. P., Catatricrotic, one which shows three
expansionsin the line of descent in the sphygmographic
tracing. P. celer tricrotus. See P., Tricrotic
(Illus. Diet.). P., Complex, one alternating continu-
ously from hard and rapid to soft and slow. P., Con-
tracted, a small pulse, with high tension. P. co-
turnisans \_coturnix, a partridge], a pulse doubly or
trebly compound, like the drumming of a partridge.
P. creber, a frequent pulse. P., Critical. See
Pulsus inciduus (Illus. Diet.). P., Deep, one which
cannot be perceived without firm pressure. P., De-
ficient, a flickering pulse. P., Depressed, a puUe
lioth deep and weak. P. dorcadisans \^dorcas, a
g-azelle]. See Pulsus caprizan (Illus. Diet.). P.
duriusculus. See P., Hirhtension (Illus. Diet.).
P., Equal. See P. cequalis (Illus. Diet.). P.,
Febrile, the pulse characteristic of fever; full, soft,
and frequent, and exhibiting a well-marked dicrotism.
P. fibrans. See Pulse, Jerking (Illus. Diet.]. P.,
Flickering, one so weak that some of the beats are
imperceptible. P. fiuctuosus, P. fluens. See
Pulse, L'ndulatin^ (Illus. Diet./. P., Formicant, a
small, feeble pulse likened to the movements of ants.
P., Frequent, P. frequens, a pulse which recurs
with frequency or at short intervals and difiering from
a quick pulse in which the pulse-wave has a quick
rise. P., Funic, the arterial tide in the umbilical
cord. P. fusalis, P. gazellans. See P. caprizans
(Illus. Diet.). P., Hectic. See /'., Pebrile. P.
humilis. See P., Lo~u: P. incidens solani. See
Pulse, Cndulating (\\\ui. Ij'kI.). P., Incident. See
Pulsii inciduus (Illus. Diet.). P. inspiratione
intermittens. See Pulse, Parado.vic (Illus. Diet.).
P., Intricate, an irregular, small, infrequent pulse.
P. of Irritation, a hard, contracted, frequent pulse.
P., Jarring. See P., I'ibialing. P., Kussmaul's.
See P., Paradoxic (Illus. Diet.). P., Languid, a
weak, infrequent pulse. P., Large, one with an
ample pulse-wave. P., Long, one with a long pulse-
wave. P., Low, a pulse so small as to be almost im-
perceptible. P. mallearis. See P., Dicrotic (Illus.
Diet. ). P. -measurer, a pulsimeter. P., Monneret's,
the soft, full, and slow pulse of icterus. P., Mouse-
tail. See Pulsus myurus (Illus. Diet.). P., Nail,
the pulsadon of the blood under the nails. P. nervi-
nus. See P. of Irritation. P., Organic, a pulse
occurring in disease and believed to indicate by its
character the organ affected. P. privatio, absence of
pulse; syncope. P., Quincke's, rhythmic reddening
and blanching of the finger-nails, dependent upon
oscillations of blt>od-pressure which are propagated into
the capillaries; it is found in aortic insufficiency. P.
quinquigeminus, one with a longer interval after
ever)' fifth beat. P.. Radial, the pulsation of the
radial artery. P. remittens. See Pulse, Inlcrtnittent
(Illus. Diet. I. P.resiliens. See /"., Z);V;<>/;V (Illus.
Diet.). P., Resisting. See /"., //rtr</( Illus. Diet.).
P. retardus, a delayed pulse. P., Retrosternal, a ve-
i nous pulse believed to be due to the pulsation ol the lel't
innominate vein, perceived on depressing the integ-
ument of the suprasternal notch. P., Running, a
verj* weak, frequent pulse with low tension in the
arteries, one pulse-wave running into the next with no
apparent interval ; it is obser%ed after hemorrhage.
P., Senile, one characteristic of old age. The second-
ary waves on the descending line of the sphygmograni
are piominent and the first descending wave relatively
large. P. serratus, P. serrinus, a full, hard, strong
pulse. P., Shabby, an ill-dehiied pulse due to weak
heart and rela.\ed arteries. P., Sharp. Same as /'. ,
^KiV-J (Illus. Diet. ). P., Sharp-tailed. See Pulsus
myurus (Illus. Diet.). P., Shuttle, one observed by
E. P. Hughes in rheumatic endticarditis, in which the
wave passed under the finger as it floating something
solid with a fluid. P., Small, one with a wave of
small scope. P., Stokes'. See P., Corrii^iin^ s {\\\\is.
Diet.). P., Strong, one with a strong wave demon-
strating a powerfuliv contracting left ventricle. P.,
Subungual Capillary, one observed beneath the nail
bv raising its tip ; tjelieved to be due to a serous reflux
synchronous with the cardiac systole. P., Supple, a
soft, full pulse. P., Supradicrotic, a dicrotic pulse
in which the dicrotic wave resembles the cardiac beat.
P., Throbbing. See /'. . Corrigan' s I Illus. Diet.).
P., Uterine, one supposed to indicate the menstrual
flow. P. vacillans. .^ee /*. , Intermittcn: ( Illus.
Diet). P. varius, a changeable pulse. P.venarum.
See Pulse, I'enous (Illus. Diet.). P. vibrans. P.,
PULSELESS
440
PURPURA
Vibrating, a tense pulse wiih a wave arising i|uicl<ly,
giviiiij the irtipressioii under the finger of tiie vibrations
of a |iiece of tense calgut.
Pulseless { puli'-les). Devoid of pulse or pulsation.
Pulsific (/•ul-iif''-ii) \_pulsare, to beat; Jacere, to
make]. Causing pulsation.
Pulverulence \pul-:'f>-'-ii-tcitz) \_pulver, powder]. The
condition of being reduced to powder.
Pulvillus. (Seelllus. Diet.) 2. An olive-shaped pad
of Init used ill plugging deep wounds.
Pulvinar. (^See liius. Diet.) P. epiglottidus. See
Cuiluottt'f ihf Epii^lott)^. P. humuli, a hop pillow.
P. medicatum, a medicated pillow. P. ventriculi,
the pancreas.
Pumacuchu [Peruvian, lion's mane]. The rhatany
growing in the province of Tarina, I'oru.
Puraex {/«'-»;^X'i) \_spiimex, foam]. See Pumicf (Illus.
Diet. I.
Pumiciform (pK-mis'-fforni). Having the appearance
of pumice stone.
Pumilin ( pii' -mil-ill ). The oil from the young branches
of Ptfiiis pufnUio^ Hancke.
Pumilio yptt-tnil'-i-o) [L.]. A dwarf, a pigmy, as
Pinus pumilio^ Hancke.
Pummel-foot (pum'-e/). Club-foot.
Pump. (Seelllus. Diet.) P., Alvegniat's, a mer-
curial air-pump usetl in estimating the gaseous constit-
uents of the Ijicjod.
Puncticulum (punk-tit'-u-lum) [dim. of punctum, a
point; pi. pun<ticulii'\. A small point ; ]:>etechia.
Punctum. (See Ilhis. Diet.) P. adhaesionis. See
P. fixiiiii (Illus. Diet.). P. alEe vomeris, the jioint
upon the rostrum of the sphenoid where it is included
between the aU« vomeris. P. bregmatis. See
Brei^mit (Illus. Diet.). Puncta ciliaria, the perfora-
tions through which the evelashes emerge P. con-
gelationis, the freezing-point. P. foraminis magni
posterius. See Opistliion (Illus. Diet.). P. lamb-
doideum, a point constructed by L'hipault on the
median inionasal line y'pp from the nasion. A line
connecting this with tlie processus marginalis of the
zygoma corresponds to the sulcus temporalis primus.
P. mobile, P. mobile musculare. See P. imey-'
tionis (Illus. Diet.). P. occipitale. See Pole, Oc-
«///.//( Illus. Diet.). P. ossificationis. See Ctnter
of Ossifiiatio)!. P. prseiniale, a jioint constructed by
Chipault on the median ini-Miasal line -^\^^ from the
nasion. A line connecting this with the processus mar-
ginalis of the zygoma corresponds with the transverse
portion of the sinus lateralis. P. prselambdoideum,
a point constructed l)y Chipault on the median inio-
nasal line yYm^ from the nasion. .^ line connecting this
with the processus marginalis of the zxgoina corre-
sponds with the sylvian tissure. P. praerolandicum,
according to (.'hipaidt, a point on the median inionasal
line j',^*",^ from tlie nasion. A line connecting this ])oint
with the point representing the union of the second
and third tenths of the sylvian line reckonecl from the
processus marginalis of the zygoma corresponds with
the ramus anterior ascendens fissune Sylvii. P. pro-
tuberantiae occipitalis. Same as Inioti. P. rol-
andicum, a point constructed by Chipault on the
median inionasal line -[V't from the nasion. A line
connecting this point with a point representing tlie
union of the third and fourth tenths of the sylvian line,
reckoned from the processus marginalis of the zygoma,
corresponds to the sulcus cerebralis.
Puncture. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. To make a small
deep wound with a pointed instrument. P. -doctors,
physicians enthusiastic for acupuncture. P., Ex-
ploratory, the puncture of a cyst or cavity for removal
of a portion of its contents for examination. P.,
Lumbar, P., Quincke's Spinal, the puncture of the
spinal canal for the withdrawal of cerebrospinal fluid
in hydrocephalus.
Punctus ypunk'-lii',). See Punctum (Illus. Diet.).
P. ruber saliens. See Punctum saliens (Illus.
Diet.).
Puniceous (pu-niih' -us) [puniceus, red]. Bright-
carmin color.
Punktograph ( puiiiy -to-graf) [punctum, point;
)ljiif?tv, to recordj. A radiographic instrument for
the surgical localization of foreign bodies, as bullets
einbeddetl in the tissues.
Pupil, Pupilla. (See Illus. Diet. ) P. factitia. See
J'upil, Aittficial (Illus. Diet.). P., Multiple, the
presence of bands tlividing the pupil into several jx>r-
tions due to persistence ot portions of the fetal pupil-
lary membrane. Pupillae velum, the curtain of the
pupil. See Mevihriiuc, /'/(////a/j ( Illus. Diet.).
Pupillate. (.Seelllus. Diet.) 2. In biology, resem-
bling the pupil of the eye.
Pupilloscopy (pii-pil- oi' -io-pe). See Retinoscopy.
I Illus. Diet.).
Puppis ( pup'-is) [L. stern of a vessel]. The forehead.
P. OS, the frontal bone.
Pupula ( pii'-pul-ah\. See Pupilla (Illus. Diet.).
Pupulse, the tips or pulps of the lingers.
Pural \pu'-ral). A disinfecting agent consisting of
powderetl wood charcoal, saturated with a mixture of
menthol, carbolic and benzoic acids, and compressed
into c\ linders, which are ignited for disinfection.
Purana (pu-rnu'-uli). East Indian vernacular for
surra or trypanosomiasis (</. v.).
Purgatin, Purgatol f^pur'-ga-tin, -ol). See Anthra-
pltrpurin tiitt, elate,
Purgen { pur'-jen). See Phtnolphlhalein.
Purgerine (pur' -jet-in). A proprietary syrup of sen-
na ; laxative.
Purging. (See Illus. Diet.) P. -berries, the fruit of
Rhanntus cnlhartica, L. P. Root, the root of
Euphorbia collorata, Eng. P., White. See Diar-
rhea, Chronic Tropical {\\\\\%. Diet.).
Purgo (pur'-go). See Phenolphthalein.
Purin (pu'-rin). The name given by E. Fisher to a
carbon-nitrogen nucleus occurring in many products
of tissue changes. P. -bases, P. -bodies, those de-
rived from purin by simple substitution of the vaiious
hydrogen atcjnis by hydroxyl, amid, or alkyl groups ;
f. ,;,' , adcnin, hypoxanthin. guanin, xanthin, and the
methyl xanthins, theubromin, caileni, etc., together
with uric acid. [Raymond.] P.s, Endogenous,
those originating from nuclein cleavage during meta-
bolic processes P.s, Exogenous, those derived from
the purin bodies of food stuffs.
Purinometer { pu -rin-oin' -et-ur) [purin: ftirpov,
measure]. An apparatus consisting of a graduated
separator with a uniform bore for the clinical estima-
tion of urinary purins.
Puro (pu'-ro). A meat juice, made by expression of
the meat. It contains 21 J^ of unchanged albumin.
Puroform (pu'-ro-fomt). An antiseptic and disin-
fectant said to consist of a combination of zinc and
formic aldehvd, thymol, menthol, and eucfllyptol.
Puronal ( fu' -ron-al . A proprietary antiseptic com-
pound -said to contain acetanilid, 97. 22^'^, and bis-
muth oxviodid. 2.35^^/.
Purple. iSee Illus. Diet.) P., Retinal. See P.,
I'lfual (Illus. Diet.).
Purples. (.See Illus. Diet.) 3. Swine fever.
Purpura. ( See Illus. 1 )ict. ) 2. Purple. P. alba, P.
alba benigna et maligna, miliaria. P.s, Henoch's,
a variety of purpuia with gastrointestinal symptoms
occurring chiefly in young subjects ; also a rapidly
PURPUREIN
441
PVOKTAMX
fatal form of purpura (purpura fulminans). P., Lan-
douzy's, a form of purpura with grave systemic
symptoms. P. maculosa, purpura characterized by
acneiforni papular eruptiou. Syn., AtUt' si^orbiitiia.
P. mineralis Cassii. See I'm fit of Cassiiis. P.
nervosa. See P., Henoch's. P. rubra, a fonii of
miliaria marked with red pustules. P., Saline, that
due to changes in the saline constituents of the blood.
P. symptomatica, that complicating other diseases.
P., Toxic, P. toxica, that due to the introduction of
toxic .substances into the system. P. urticata, P.
vibicea, the same as P. ttrlican^^ which is now re-
garded as a variety of erythema multiformis.
Purpurein {piiy-fti'-re-in). CjjUjjNjOu (Stenhouse).
A body analogous to orcein obtained from purpurin by
action of sulfuric acid ; it crystallizes in fine carmiti
needles, showing green in reflected light ; easily
soluble in alcohol and alkaline solutions.
Purpuriferous [pur-pti-rif' -ur-us) [/;<;/«>-(!, purple;
fenr, to bear]. Producing purple.
Purpurinuria \piir-pu-rin-u'-re-ah). See Porpkyiuna
(Illus. Diet.).
Purpurissum i piir-pu-ris'-um). See. Hydrargyri sulph.
rub. I Illus. Diet.).
Purpurolein { pur-pti-ro'-U-in). A red principle pro-
duced from the juice of Sofi^hiim vitl^are, Pers. , after
fermentation or treatment with sulfuric acid ; also called
ctinnin de sors^'io. Cf. PurpKreiii^ Xan/holein.
Purr ypiiy). A low murmur.
Pursianin \ piir-si-a^-nin). A laxative fluid said to be
obtained from Rhamnus purshiana, D. C.
Pursiness ( pur' -se-nes) [ME. piinyiies, shortness of
breath]. See Aslhma of SolipeJs.
Pus. (See Illus. Diet.) P. aequale. P. benignum,
P. bonum. See P., Lauaabli (Illus. Diet.). P.,
Orange, pus colored by the presence of hematoidin
crystals. P. -tube, pyosalpinx.
Pustuloderma [pus-tii-Io-ii'iir' ma/i) \_ptistiila, pus-
tule ; (I'/i'/a, the skin]. Any skin-disease character-
ized by the formation of pustules.
Putamineous (p2i-tam-in'-e-iis). Putaminous, relat-
ing to the putamen.
Putrefactionist [pii-tre- fai' -skun-isi) [fiitriJiis,
rotten ; facere, to make]. An advocate of the theory
of a putrefactive origin of disease.
Putrescentia {pu-tres-eii'-she-ah'). See Pulresence
I Illus. Diet. I. P. uteri, the severest form of ];)uerperal
endometritis with sanious ulceration of the wall of the
uterus extending to the peritoneum.
Putrescibility ypu-tres-e-bil'-it-e) \^piitrescere, to grow
rotten]. Capacity for undergoing putrefaction.
Putrilaginous {pu-lril-aj'-in-us) \^pulris, rotten].
Gangrenous.
Putrivorous ( pu-tri-y -or-us') \^f'utris, rotten; rorare,
to devour]. Subsisting upon putrid matter.
Putromain [ pti-h-o-tua'-in). A ptomain developed in
putrefactive j^rocesses.
Putty. (See Illus. Diet.) P. -powder, a compound
of lead and tin employed in polishing glass ; it is the
cause of plumbism among glass-polishers.
Pycnatoms, Pyknatoms (pii-ti,if-oms) \_-vkv6c, com-
pact], llaeckel's term for the centers of condensation
or primitive minute parts of the hypothetic universal
substance.
Pycnomorphous, Pyknomorphous (pik-no-iiicrf'-u!\
[Tr/vi'o<-, compact ; //opo/}, form]. A term applied by
Nissl to nerve-cells in which the stained parts of the
cell-body are compactly arranged.
Pycnosphygmia, Pyknosphygmia l^pik-nn-sfig'-me-
ah). See TaJiViardui (Illus. Diet.).
Pyelocystostomosis ( pi-f lo-sisl-o-i/o-mo'-sis') [Ti'r/of,
a trough, the pelvis of the kidney ; Kvari^f bladder ;
aroua, mouth]. The establishment of direct com-
munication between the kidney and the bladder.
Pyelonephritis. (.See Illus. Diet.) P., Suppurative,
of cattle, due to Bacillus rcuaiis iuK-is^ KUnnemann,
and B. pveloncphritidis bourn., KUnnemann. P.,
Tuberculous, that due to the tubercle bacillus.
Pyemia, Pysemia. (See Illus. Diet. J Syn., PuruUnl
Absorplion. P., Metastatic, P., Multiplex, the
condition of multiple abscess due to infected thrombi of
pyemic origin. P.. Otitic, that resulting from middle-
ear disease. P., Otogenic, P., Otogenous, pyemia
originating in the ear.
Pygalgia ypigal'-je-ah) [-i-;//, rump; a/jof, pain].
Pain in the buttocks.
Pygalopubic { pi-gal-o-pu'-bii) [-r; //, rump; pubis,
])ubes]. Relating to the buttocks and the pubes.
Pyknatoms. See Pycnatoms.
Pyknometer. See Pycnometer (Illus. Diet.).
Pyknomorphous. See Pycnomorphous,
Pyknosis. See Pycnosis (Illus. Diet.).
Pylar ( pi'-lar). Relating to the pyla.
Pyle \pi'-ie) [^i'/ij, a gate]. The portal vein.
Pylema, Pylaema. .See Pylemia (Illus. Diet).
Pylethrombophlebitis ipi-le-throm-bojieh-i'-tis) ["i'?)?,
gate ; t^iMu.junic, thrombosis ; ^/.fV> vein]. Inflam-
mation and thrombosis of the portal vein.
Pyloralgia [ pi-lor-al'-jc-ah) [Trr/w/^of, pylorus; d/.}Of,
pain]. Pain in the region of the pylorus.
Pylorocolic i^pi-Ior-o-kol'-ihs. Pertaining to or con-
necting the pyloric end of the stomach with a trans-
verse colon.
Pylorodiosis ( pi-lor-o-di-o'-sis') [-t/u^of, pylorus;
ti.w(T/c, a pushing through], Loreto's operation, digi-
tal divulsiou of the pyloric orifice following gastrot-
omy.
Pylorospasm (pi-lor'-o-spazm). Spasm of the pylorus.
Pylorus. (See Illu.s. Diet.) P., Antrum of, the por-
tion of the stomach between the pyloric oritice and the
sphincter antri pvK)riei or transverse band. Syn.,
Antrum pylori. P. proprius, the pyloric valve.
Pyocyanase [pi-o-si'-iin-dz] \_77iof^ pus; h'roiof, blue].
The specific bacteriolytic enzyme of Bacillus pyocyci-
netts. It digests the bacilli of typhoid, diphtheria,
and cholera, and also fibrin. It is a yellowish-green,
alkaline, amor]:)hous substance, soluble in water, to
which it imparts a greenish tint. (li. ChoUrase ; Ty-
p'lasc.
Pyocyanigenic, Pyocyanogenic ( pi-o-si-an-i-jen' -ik,
pi-o-si-an-o-jcn'-ik\ [— i'or, pus; Kraio^-, blue; }fr»'ar,
to produce]. Producing pyoeyanin, as does Bacillus
pyocyancus.
'Pyocya.no\ys\a( pi-o-si-anol'-is-in) [ti'ov, pus; Ki'aiof,
blue ; /if/r, to loose]. A hemolysin produced in broth
cultures by Bacillus pyocyaneus.
Pyoievmiz. [pi'O-dur'-mc-tili) [~ror, pus; fiiptin, skin].
.\ny cutaneous lesion of the skin due to staphylococci.
Pyodermitis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. vegetante. See
l^ernhttitis.. Vegetative.
Pyoemesis (pi-o-em-e'-sis). See Pvemesis (Illus.
Diet.).
Pyogenin (pi-oj'-en-in\. ' es'^ijs^'jf ir ^ substance
obtained from the cell-body of pus-cells.
Pyoktanin. (See Illus. Diet. ) P., Blue, Cj.lljgN^Cl,
a nontoxic, violet, crvstalline powder, soluble in 12
parts of qcj alcohol. 50 parts of glycerin, ,0 parts of
boiling water, 75 parts of cold water; used as an anti-
septic, disinfectant, and analgesic. Dose, I-5 gr.
(0.065-0.32 gm. ); max. dose ID gr. (O.65 gm.)
single, 20 gr. (1.3 gm. ) daily. Dusting-powder,
I : looo-l : too; aqueous solution, 1-4 ; 10,000. Syn.,
Methyl violet ; Dahlia violet: Paris violet; Penta and
hexamethvlpararosanilin hydroehlontte. P.-mer-
PVOOTORRHEA
442
I'YROGALLOLISM
cury, a compound of pyoktanin and mercury. Applied
in I : 2O0 solution or wiili e(|ual parts of starch. P.,
Yellow, C,;lI.j,NjCl(), a yellow powder soluble in
water and alcoliol ; an antiseptic and disinfectant, but
weaker than blue pyoktanin. Dose, I-S gr. (O.065-
0.52 gm. ); max. doiie, 15 gr. (I gm. ) daily; aqueous
solution, I-4:IO,coo; d.istiiig-powder, I-2'^f ; oint-
ment, 2%-IO'i. Syn., I'liiirean: Apyoniii ; C. P.
Aiiramin ; ImiiioteliamfthyUUamidoiiifhinyl mtthane
hvdrochloyate.
Pyootorrhea ( fi-0-0 tor-t' -ah) [-ior, pus; ui'f, ear;
pur, to llow]. See Otopyorrhea (lilus. Diet.).
Pyoovarium ^ //-('-o rv/'-rc-Kw) [-cyj-, pus; oz-arium,
ovary]. Ovarian abscess.
Pyopericarditis (/•i-o-per-e-iar-di'-lis) [tiot, pus;
rfii , around; miiiihii, the heart]. Suppurative peri-
carditis.
Pyophthalmia. (See Illus. Diet. ) P. neonatorum.
See Oph/halmiii neonatorum (Illus. Diet.).
Pyophysotnetra ( //-i'-/f-i<7-ff/f '-/;•« ) \_~i<n\ pus; <;ivan,
wind; ii',rpa, womb]. The presence of pus and gas
in the uterus.
Pyopneumopericarditis ( pi-o-nu-mo-tter-e-kar-iii' ■tis')
[-rfjr, pus; -vt'vua, air; /<eritardttis'\. Pericarditis
complicated by the presence of pus and gas in the peri-
cardium.
Pyopneumothorax. 1 See Illus. Dict.1 See Sign,
Pftih! Jalfy s. P., Subphrenic, l-eyden's name for
a collection of air and pus beneath the diaphragm.
Pyopoietic ( pi-o-Z-oi-et'-ii) [-inv, pus; -oiclv, to
make]. Secreting pus, suppurative.
Pyosalpingooophoritis ( pi-o-sal-ping-o-o-of-ori'-tis)
["t'oi", pus; ffci/T/);, a tube; u>n\ an egg; 0o/>f/r, to
bear]. Combined suppurative inrtammation of the
ovary and oviduct.
Pyosin {pi'-o-sin). C5;H„„NjO,j. A substance ob-
tained from the body plasma of pus-cells. Cf. Pyoge-
tiiii.
Pyostatic (pi-o-stnt'-ik) \_-rnv, pus; arnriKn^, causing
to stand]. I. Preventing the formation of pus. 2.
An agent arresting the secretion of pus.
Pyothorax. (See Illus. Diet. ) P., Subphrenic, an
abscess l)enealh the diaphragm.
"Pyo^Mua { pi-o-tu'-re-ah). See /^|'«;7/mT11us, Diet.).
Pyoureter 1 pi-o-u'-re-tur). An accumulation of pus in
a ureter.
Pyracid 1 pi-ras'-iti). See PyroaciJ (Illus. Diet.).
Pyraloxin ( pi-ral-oks'-in). See Pvrosral/ol, Oxi-
Pyramid. (.See Illus. Diet.) P.s, Decussation of.
See under Decussation. P.t Lalouette's. See P.,
ThvroiJ. P., Malacarne's, a crucial projection
ft>rnie<l by the union of the vermis inferior of the cere-
bellum, at the junction of its posterior and middle
thirds, with two transverse prolongations which pass
into the corresponding hemispheres. P.s, Renal.
See P.s, Malpighian an<l P.s of Ferrein (Illu>. Diet. ).
P., Temporal, tlie petrosa. P., Thyroid, P. of the
Thyroid Gland, an inconstant pyramidal process of
variable length, ascending from the thyroid isthmus or
contiguous parts of the lobes, gener-nllv the left one,
and attached to the body of the hyoid by a band of
loose connective tissue. Syn. , Lutottette" s pyramid ;
Processus pvramidalis ; Middie iooe of the thvroid ;
Third lobe of the thyroid. P. of the Tympanum, a
hollow conical jjrocess situated on the inner wall of
the tympanum ; the stapeditis muscle passes through
an aperture at its apex. P. of the Vestibule. See
Crista 7'estilntli. P.s, Wistar's. the cornua of the
splien<)id.
Pyramidon { pi-ram' ■id-on\. Dimethylamidophenyl-
dimelhylpyrazolon, a yellowish-white, crystalline,
almost tasteless powder, recommended as an anti-
pyretic in doses ol 5-S gr. (0.32-0.51 gm. ) every 2
hours. P. Camphorate, it is used in the treatment
of tuberculosis. Dose, 0.75 to I gm. P. Salicylate,
it is used in pulmonary tuberculosis. Dose, 0.75 gm.
Pyramis. (See Illus. Diet.) [\A, pyramides,'] 2. The
modiolus. 3. The pyramid of the thyroid. 4. The
petrosa. 5. The anterior pyramid of the oblongata.
6. The penis. P. cochleae, the modiolus. P.
laminosa. ^ee J'yramid of the CerebeUuiii (Illus.
Diet.). P. ossis temporis, P. trigona, the petrosa.
P. vermis, the pyramid of the cerebellum. P. vestib-
uli. See Crista vestibuli.
Pyrantimonate ( pi-ran' ti-mon-at). A salt of pyran-
timonic acid.
Pyrantin ( /(■-;•««'•/»■«). See PAe»osueein, P., Soluble,
sodium salt of ])araelhoxyli)henylsuccinamic acid. A
useful antipyretic. Dose, I to3gm. daily.
Pyranum ( pi-ra' -iium). The soilium salt of a combi-
nation of benzoic acid, thymol, and salicylic acid ; used
as an antirheumatic and analgesic. Dc>se, 7-30 gr.
(0.45-1 .94 gm. ) 2 or 3 times daily.
Pyrazin (pi-raz'-in). Antipyrin. P. Hexahydrid,
piperazin.
Pyrazol. (See Illus. Diet.) It is used as a diuretic.
Dose, 15-30 gr. (1-2 gm.). Syvi., Phenylniethylpyra-
zol carbonic acid.
Pyretin ( pire'-tin). j\n antipyretic said to consist of
acetanilid. 5^-7 parts; caffein, 6.74 parts; sodium
bicarbonate, 19.5 parts; and calcium carbonate, 13.5
parts, llose, j-8 gr. (o. 194-0.518 gm. ).
Pyretologist I /'/-;r/n/'-<'-;V-i7i [Tiyjtrof, fever; /oyof,
science]. A specialist in fevers.
Pyretometer ( pi-ret-om' et-ur) [-vpsrof, fever; fihpov,
measure]. A clinical thermometer.
Pyretotyposis [ piret-oti-po'-sis) [Triyirrof, fever; tv-
-u>n:r, a forming]. Intermittent fever.
Pyrigenous ( pi-rij'-en-us). See Pyrogenous and Em-
prrcumatic (Illus. Diet.),
Pyrisol. See Pyrosal.
Pyroamarin { pi-ro-am-a'-rin). A substance derived
from aniarin by dry distillation.
Pyroantimonate i^pi-ri^-an'-te-nion-dt). Potassium
antinionate.
Pyroborate ( pi-ro-by-iat), A salt of pyroboric acid.
S\n., Piborate.
Pyrocatechinuria ( pi-ro-kat-e-kin-u'-re-ah ) [pyroeate-
chiii : ovjiov, urine]. The presence of pyiocatechin in
the urine.
Pyroelectric { pi-ro-e-lek'-trik). Applied to the phe-
nomenon of electric polarity developed in certain crys-
talline bodies by action of heat.
Pyrofistine { pi-ro-fis'-ten). An antiphlogistic said to
consist of glycerin, oil of eucalyptus, magnesium,
gaultheria, aluminia, silica, iron carbonate, sodium,
and ]>eppermint,
Pyroform ( pi'-ro-fonn). Bismuth oxyiodid pyrogallol ;
used in skin-diseases and said to be less toxic than
pyiogallol.
Pyrogallol. (See Illus. Diet.) P. -bismuth, a dark-
green powder containing 50% of Ijismvuh and 50''r ol
pyrogallol ; used as an intestinal disinfectant ami
wound antiseptic P., Oxidized, a stable brown or
black powder, slightly soluble in water, insoluble in
alcohol or ether, used as a substitute for pyrogallol as
less irritating and only slightly toxic. Dose, 0.05-1
gni. daily. Ointment on skin-diseases, 5 gm, to 25
gm. each of adeps lanje and vaselin,
Pyrogallolism ( pi-ro-gal'-ol-izni). Poisoning by pyro-
gallic aci<-l through external use in psoriasis; marked
bv rigor, diarrhea, hemoglobinuria, and by longer con-
tinuance, with icterus.
PYROGALLOPYRINE
443
QUEBRACHOL
Pyrogallopyrine { pi-ro-gal-o-pi' -riti). A reaction-
product of pyrogallol and antipyrin.
Pyrokinate [ pi-ro-ki'-nat). A salt of pyrokinic acid.
Pyrolignite (pi-ro-lig'-mt). A salt of pyroligneous
acid.
Pjrromalate (pi-ro-mal'-ai). A salt of pyromalic
acid.
Pyromania. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The quality of
being readily ignited.
Pyromellitic ( pi-ro-nu-l-it'-ik). Obtained by combus-
tion or distillation from a mellitic compound.
Pyrotnucate {pi-r»-!nti'-iai). A salt of pyromucic
acid.
Pyronyxis ( pi-ro-niks'-is) [:rr'p, fire; nf/f, a pricking].
Ignipuncture.
Pyrophoric (pi-ro/'-or-ik) [~vp, fire; ipophv, to bear].
Burning spontaneously, said of finely divided iron.
PjToplasmosis. See firoplasmosis. P. hominis.
See Feier, Spotted (2).
Pyrosal [ pi^~fo-sai ). Antipyrin salicylacetate, CgHg-
OjC,jH,,N,0 ; a white cr)stalline powder containing
50% of antipyrin; sparingly soluble in water, alcohol,
or ether, and fuses at I46°-I50° C. ; antipyretic and
antineuralgic. Dose, S gr. (0.5 gm.) 2 to 6 times daily.
Pyrosoma. See Pirosoma.
Pyroxylon. See Pyroxylin (Illus. Diet.).
Pyrozol (//''-r£?-c(7/). -\ proprietary antiseptic said to
be a coal-tar derivative.
Pyrozone ( pi'-ro-zon). A 3'y aqueous solution of
absolute hydrogen peroxid, HjO,. An internal and
external antiseptic. It is also used externally in a 5^
and a 25<^ ethereal solution.
Pyrrhonian (ptr-o'-ne-an) \^Pyrrho of £115,360-270
B. C.]. Of or pertaining to the school or doctrines of
Pyrrhonism, which taught skepticism on the ground
that the senses and consciousness are untrustworthy
sources of knowledge.
Pyrrhopin i pir'-o-pin). Polex's name for sanguinarin.
Pyrrol. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Tetraiodated. See
/m/o/ (Illus. Diet.).
Pyryle ( pir'-'il) [?r6p, fire ; x'iri, matter]. The name
given by Fosse to the radicle derived from pyrane by
the loss of an atom of hydrogen.
Pythogenetic, Pythogenous (pi-tho-jtn-et'-ik, pi-
thoj'-en-iis). I. See Pylhogenic (Illus. Diet.). 2.
Giving rise to putrefaction.
Pyuria. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Pyorrhaa urinalis ;
Pyoturia. P. chylosa, P. lactea, chyluria. P.,
Miliary, a form in which miliary bffdies, consisting of
pus-cells, epithelial cells, and blood-corpuscles, are
discharged with the urine. P. mucosa, P. serosa,
cystirrhea. P. renalis, that in wliich the pus takes
origin in the kidney. P. urethralis, pyuria in which
the pus is discharged from the urethral mucosa. P.
vesicalis, that in which the pus is discharged from
the bladder. P. viscida, cystirrhea.
Quadriforous (^krwod-rif -or-iis) [^quatluor, four; fortis,
a passage]. Provided with four openings.
Quadrigeminum [ kwod-rij-em' -hi-tim 1 [ijiiadrigeminus,
fourfold]. The corpus quadrigemiimm.
Quadriguttate [k-uioJ-re-gut ' -at ) \jjuattuor, four;
gutta, a drop]. Marked with four spots or drops.
Quadrille (/htW-nV) [Fr.]. An embryologic terra in-
troduced by Fol to designate that complex movement
undergone by the dividing centrosomes previous to the
formation of the cleavage centrosomes. Q. of
Centers, Q. of Centrosomes. See Centrosomes,
Quadriiie ot.
Quadriparity {kxvod re-par' -il-e\ [qtiat/uor, four;
parere, to bear]. The state of having borne four
children. Cf. Quartiparoits.
Quadripunctate {Invod-re-punk'-tat") lifiiattuor, (out ;
pitn:titni, a point]. Having four points or spots.
Quadristrigate [iwod-re-stri'-gat) [quattuor, four;
stria, a streak]. Marked with four bands or zones.
Quantum (kwon'-lum) [L.]. As much as. Q.,
Normal, a constant quantity or standard.
Quartiparous (kwor-tip/ -ar-us) \_quarttis, fourth ;
parere, to bring forth]. Having borne four children,
ff. Quadripivity.
Quartisternum (kwor-te-stur'-niim) [qiiartus, fourth;
stirnuni']. A part of the sternum having a special
center of ossification corresponding with the fourth in-
tercostal space.
Quasipercept (kuias-e-pur' -sept ) \_qtiasi, as it were;
percipere, to perceive]. In psychologv the more or
less objectified phantasm which the percipient does in
a sense perceive.
Quass {k-jios). A Russian distilled or fermented
beverage.
Quassia. (See Illus. Diet.) Q., Jamaica, Picmna
excelsa, Lindley. Q., Surinam, Quassia amara, L.
fil.
Quassiin [iwos'-e-in). See Qiiassin (Illus. Diet.).
Quassin. (See Illus. Diet. ) C,„Hj505(?), very bitter,
while crystals soluble in alcohol and chloroform ; used
as a tonic. Dose, jj-j-j gr. (0.002-0.02 gm.).
Quebrabunda {ia-brali-lmn'-dah) [Port.]. A disease
said to be similar to beriberi which attacks horses and
pigs in the island of Marajo, Brazil. Syn., Straddling
disease ; Hip pestilence.
Quebrachamin i ka-brah' -kamin"). C,,H,5N,Oj. One
of six alkaloids found by Hesse in bark of Aspidosper-
ma quebracho-bianco, Schlecht; white, bitter scales,
slightly soluble in alcohol, ether, or chloroform ; melts
at 142° C.
Quebrachin. (See Illus. Diet.) C^Hj^NjO,. Pale
acicular crystals, slightly soluble in alcohol and ether.
It is used internally and hypodermicallv in dyspnea.
Dose, 5-1^2 gr. (0.05-0.1 gm.). Q. Hydrochlor-
ate, C,,H,jX,Oj . HCl, white crystals soluble in water
or alcohol. Dose, ^^-IJz gr. (^0.05-0. 1 gm. |. Q.
Hypo, CjjHjgN^O^, a yellow amorphous powder.
soluble in alcohol, ether, or chloroform; melts at So'^
C; obtained by Hesse from the bark oi Aspidiosperma
quehracho-hlanco, Schlecht.
Quebracho. (See Illus. Diet.) Q. Colorado, Q.,
Red, the wood of Quebrachia lorentzii, Griseb.. a tree
of .Argentine ; it has been used as a substitute for que-
bracho. Q. Gum, the dried juice or watery extract of
Quebrachia lorentzii. Q., White. See Quebracho
(Illus. Diet.).
Quebrachol (ia-brah'-kol). C^Hj,0. A levorotary,
crystalline substance found by Hesse in the bark of
QUEF
lit
QUININ
Aspidospeima quebracho-bianco, Sclilecht. Syn.,
Quchnuhyl alco'tol.
Quef [Icelandic]. Grip.
Queraescitrin (/ta/</- «-i;/'-rm). See Qutrcilrin (Illus.
Uki 1.
Quercetin {kwiir' -se-/in). CjjH„0„ 4- jlIjO. A dis-
sociatiun product of quercitriii, rutin, sophorin, or
robinin. It isa citron-yellow, crystalline powder, solu
ble in alkalis and in alcoliol. It is used as a dye.
Quercicolous ykwur-sik' -ol-us) [(/iierctiSy the oak;
<ol-rc, to inhabit]. Parasitic upon oak trees.
Quercimelin i/:u'iir-sim'-e/-iii). See Qiierciliin (Illus.
Diet. |.
Quercitannin (kwitrsil-aii'-in). See Quetcilannic
Ami (Illus. Diet.).
Quercitol (t-wui-'-nl-ol). See Quercile (Illus. Diet.).
Quercuron Bark [kioiir'-kii-ron). The bark of Qiier-
cui dis.ohn-, .Ait. ((p. tinctoria, Bart.).
QneTCyno\ (/;wiir'-sin-ol). A proprietary remedy said
to consLst of extract of Qucrcus alba with cyanol and
extract of Jfyostvamus. It is used in vaginal wafers.
Quick. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A sensitive, vital, lender
part, the tlesh under a nail.
Quillaga. See (Juillaia (Illus. Diet.).
Quillayin (liwil-a'-in). See Saponin (Illus. Diet.).
Quina (kwin'-ah). Same as Cincliona. Q. blanca,
the bark of Croton nivtus, Jacq. Q. calisaya, yellow
cinchona bark. Q. colorada, red cinchona bark. Q.
tnorada, the bark of Po^onopus fehrifiv^us, lienth., a
South American tree. Syn., Cascarilla zcrdadrra.
Quinacetin Sulfate [kwin a/-ct-ui). ( '-'3;! IjjNi )j'ij-
HjSDjHjt). An antipyretic and anodyne. Dose, 5-
15 gr. (0.32-0.97 gm.).
Quinaldin. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., ChinaUm a-
melhyl-quinotin. Q. Sulfate, C,|,H,N . HjSO,, color-
less prisms, melting at 2I1°-2I3° C.
Quinalgen (.<'7w«-<;/'-;f«). ?>eeAnalgen(\\\\i%. Diet).
Quinaphenin (kvin-a/'-en-in). A white, tasteless
powder analojjdus to aristoquinin, obtained by action of
quinin on the hvdrochlorale of eloxypheiiylcarbamic
acid; slightly soluble in water, soluble in alcohol,
ether, benzene, chloroform, or acids. In whooping-
cough, dose, for young children, I-2J.2 gr- daily; older
children, 3-5 gr.
Quinaphthol [/ruin-af'/liol). See Chiniphthol.
Quinaquina {^kwin-ah-kwin' -ah'). Cinchona.
Quinaseptol i^kuin-ah-iep'-tol ). See Diaplithol. Q.,
Argentic, an odorless harmless antiseptic and hemo-
static which promotes granulation.
Quinate (k-inn'-dt ). A salt of quinic acid.
Quince. (.See Illus. Diet.) Q., Bengal. See Bcla
(Illus. Diet.).
Quincoca ykwin-ko'-kah'). Atonic said to be a com-
bination of quinin, coca leaves, gentian, wild cherry,
orange peel, and aromatics exhausted with port wine.
Quinhydrone I /!-7i';H-/;/'-,/70H). CjUjO^ . CjH,0,. A
reaction-product of an arjueous .solution of quinone and
bydroquinone ; green prisms with pungent taste, solu-
l)le in hot water, alcohol, ether, or ammonium.
Quinic. (See Illus. Diet.) Q. Anhydrid. See
QmniU.
Quinid (k-vin'-iJ). CjUjdOj. A vitreous mass ob-
tained from quinic acid by prolonged heating.
Quinidamin [k-win-id' -ani-in). Q^^W^^^^^^. An
alkaloid obtained from Cimhona i-osulenta. How., and
C. uiccirubya^ Pav. Syn., Cctu-hm.iniin .
Quinidin. (See Illus. Diet.) Q. Bisulfate, C,„H„-
X,Oj . H,Si >, -f 4HjO, bitter colorless Huore.scent ciys-
tals soluble in water. Dose, 5-60 gr. (0.32-4 gm.).
Q. Citrate, Cj„H,,N,0, . C^HgO., white crystals solu-
ble in alcohol. Dose, 1 !2-l2 gr. (0.1-0.8 gm.). Q.
Dihydrobromate, Cj(|II^,NjOj . 2HBr, white crystals
soluble in water. Di»se as tonic, '2-3 gr. (0-032-0.2
gm. I 3 times daily, antiperiodic 20-60 gi.; foracc^kl,
5-10 gr. Q. Glycyrrhizate, a combination of quini-
din sulfate, ammonium caibonate. an<i extract ai licorice
root; a yellowish ptnvder instiluble in water. Q.
Tannate, a yellowish-white powder used in diarrhea,
ne[jhritis, and malaria. Dose, t>. I~oS gm. , twice
<laily.
Quinimetry [kuin-iiit^-d'ic ) \jjuinia : iifrpov, meas-
uie]. 1 he detenniiialion of tlie aniounl of alkaloids
contained in samples of cinchona bark. Syn., (Juini-
ometiy.
Quinin. (See Illus. Diet.) Q. Acetaie, <.'j|,II,jNj-
Uj. CjIIjO,, fine acicular crystals, soluble in alcohol
and hill water. Dose, 1-15 gt- (0.0O5-I gm.). Q.
Albuminate, white or yellowi.sli scales, soluble in
dilute hydrochloric acid. Dose, 1-15 gr (0.005-1
gm). Q. and Ammonium Citrate, a combination
of bby^^'r of quinin citrate and ^^y^^c of ammonium
citrate; a bulky powder. Dose, I-40 gr. (0.066-25
gm.). Q. Anisate, (C,„H„N,0,j,( „ll,.,(i-i 211^0,
shining crystals, soluble in ether or hoi alcoliol. Dose,
1-40 gr. (0.066-2.5 gm. ). Syn., .•/«r-///(i/y;««!«. Q.
Arsenate, 2(( j|,Hj,NjO, ) . HjAsO, -, 8H,(), wdiite
poisonous crystals soluble in hot water. Antiperiodic.
Dose, ^',-,~/S B^' (0.C04-0 008 gm.). Max. single
dose, js gr. (o.coS gm. i. Antidotes, emetics, hot
milk and water with niustaid, followed by milk with
magnesia, dialyzed inin. Q. Arsenite, ' jol l.^^N./)., .-
I^3.•\s( Ij -j- 2H3n, a white powder, soluble in hot
water; antiperiodic. Dose, y^-,'2 g^- (0.C05-0.03
gm.). Q. Benzoate, CjoH^jNjO., . t Jl,t),, a crys-
talline powder. Dose, 2-20 gr. (o. 1 ;- 1.3 gm. ). Q.
Borate, <-',oH.;,Njl ij . IljDOj i?), white crystals, solu-
ble in alcohol aiul water. I)ose, 1-30 gr. (0.065-2
gm.). Q. Bromate, Cj„Ilj,N./ ).^ . lUirDj, white
crystals, soluble in water. Aiiliseplic and antipyretic.
Dose, i-jO gr. Q. Camphoraie, (''jo"n^20.j 1,-
CjdHijO,, white powder, soluble in alcohol ; antiseptic
and antipyretic. Dose, I-30 gr. (0.06-1.94 gm.).
Q. Carbolate, Q^ll.jiNjOj . CjHjO, while powder,
soluble in alcohol, 80 parts, or in water, 400 parts.
Antiseptic and antipyretic. Dose, l-30gr (0.06-1.94
gm.). Syn., Q. Phcnvlait' ; Phcitcljuinin. Q.
Caseinate, a compound of quinin and casein. Q.
Chlorate, C,„H„N.,Oj . HCKjj -r i Jj HjO, explosive
white crystals, soluble in water and alcohol ; used in
fevers with svmptoms of angina. Q. Chlorophos-
phate, L\<,1I„'Nj().;. HCl . 2p(.),ll3 J 3lIjO, colorless
crystals, soluble in 2 parts of water and containing
about 50^ of the alkaloid. It has proved efficient in
obstinate cases of malaria. Q. Cinnamate, C'.,„H„-
N.^02 . CjHjO,, small yellowish crystals, soluble in
alcohol; antipyretic and antiseptic. Dose, 1-30 gr.
(0.066 2gm.).' Q. Citrate, (Cjjl I, jNj' 'jij. t |jH„(),
-f- 7H3O, small, white crystals, soluble in alcohol or
hot water. Dose, 2-20 gr. (o. 13-1 .g gni.l. Q.
Citrate with Iron Pyrophosphate, yellowish scales,
used in malaria associated with anemia. Q. Citro-
hydrochlorate, a white powder used as the sulfate.
Dose, i-30gr. (0.06-1.94 gm. ). Q. Citrosalicylate,
a white powder, sohiVjle in alcohol, used in malarial
neuralgia. Q. Dihydrobromate. 1 jofji^'s*^*! . 2I I Br
-(- 3Hjl), yellow powder, soluble in 6 parts of water
or in alcohol. Dose, 2-20 gr. 10.13-1.32111.). Syn.,
Q. bikya'robromate : Aii<l hydrobi ontate, Q. Dihy-
drochlorate, C,„H,,N./3j . 2IICI -r 2HjO, white crys-
tals, soluble in water or alcohol, rendering it suitable
for hypodermic uses. Q. Dihydroiodate, CjdH^Nj-
Oj . HI -t- 5H„0, yellowish crystals, soluble in water
and alcohol, used as antipyretic. Dose. I-30 gr. Q.-
ethyl Carbonate, Q. Ethyl Carbonic Ester. .See
QUI MX
445
Eui/uinin. Q. Ethylsulfate, Cj.jH^gNjOj, obtained
from a liot alcoholic solution of soJinni sulfovinate and
quinin sulfate; white crystals, containinf^ 7*% '■^^
quiiiin, soluble in water. It is reconnnended lor sub-
cutaneous use. Dose, 3-8 gr. (0. 19-0.52 gni. ). Syn.,
Q. sulfovinate ; Q. sulfoethylate. Q. Ferrichlorid.
See Iron and Quinin Chloride Ft'rrii. Q. Ferro-
arsenate. Ste Iron and Quinin Arsenate. Q. Ferro-
arsenite. See Iron and Quinin Arsenite. Q. Ferro-
cyanid, Cj^lL^jXjO^ . Ii4Fe(CNj6 + 311,0, orange
crystals or a yellowish amorphous powder, soluble in
alcohol; used in night sweats of tutjerculosis. Uost-,
5-10 gr. (O.32-0.65 gm. ). Q. Ferrohypophosphite.
See /ron and Quinin Hypophoiphite. Q. Ferrovale-
rianate. .See Iron and Quinin V'uleruinate. Q.
Formate, CjuH^XjO, . CHjOj, white ciTstals, soluble
in water; used as quinin sulfate. Q. Glycerophos-
phate, (CjoHjjNjOj tj . CjHjO.,. PO.„ colorless needles,
soluble in hot water and alcohol ; used in malaria,
neuralgia, etc. Dose, o. I gm. Syn. , A'ineiirin. Q.
Guaiacolbisulfonate. See Guaiaquin. Q. Hydro-
chlorophosphate. See Q. Phosphohvdroclilnriil. Q.
Hydrochlorosulfate, C.;„H„NPj .' HCl . 1I,S0^ _
3H.^O, aeicular crystals, soluble in water, recommended
for hypodermic use as causing less pain than any other
salt of quinin. Syn., Q. Sulfomuriate. Q. Hydro-
iodate, Cj|,lIj,N./J,,. HI, yellowish powder, used as a
nervous sedative and in neuralgia internally or sub-
cutaneously. Dose, I-l '• gr. (0.o6 o. I gm. ). Q.
Hydroquinone-Hydrochlorid, line soluble aeicular
crystals, recommended as a febrifuge. Q. Ichthyol-
sulfonate. See Q. Sulfoichlhyolafe. Q. and Iron
Tannate, yellowish powder. Do^e, 2-10 gr. (0.13-
0.65 gm. ). Q. lodohydroiodate, C,5H,,X,0, . I . -
HI, brown powder, insoluble in water, soluble in al-
cohol. Dose, 1-5 gr. (0.065-0.32 gm. ). Q. lodo-
sulfate. •Aee Heiapatlnte {\\\u.s.\y\cl.). Q. Lygo-
sinate, a combination of quinin and lygosin (diorlho-
cumarketone); a hne orange-yellow powder, soluble in
alcohol, chloroform, and benzine. It is bactericide and
antiseptic and used as a dusting-powder. Q. Methyl-
hydrazin Perchlorate, a compound made by the fu-
-sion of qm'nin hydrochlorate, caffein, and antipyriii. Q.
Muriate. See Q. Hydrochlorate (Illus. Diet.). Q.,
Neutral Carbonic Ester of, aristochin, a tasteless
white powder, insoluble in water, containing 96. 1 % of
quinin. Q. Nitrate, Cj(,Hj,X,p, . HXi i, + H,0,
bitter colorless crystals, soluble in water, aniiperiodic.
Dose, 1-30 gr. Q. Oleate, a mixture of exsiccated
quinin, I part, and oleic acid, 3 parts; soluble in alco-
hol, ether, and oleic acid. It is used in the adminis-
tration of quinin by inunction. Q. Peptonate, a
brown powder containing 80% of peptone and 20^ of
quinin ; nutrient and tonic. Dose. 5"*'0 gr. {0.32-4
gm. ). Q. Phenate, Q. Phenolate. See Q. Carbo-
late. Q. Phosphate, (QoHj.NjO.ljHjrO, + 8HjO,
fine white needles, solultle in alcohol ; antiperiodic.
Dose, 1-30 gr. Q. Phosphohydrochlorid, < ■joHj4-
NjO^ . HCl . 2H,,P(J^. 3iIjO, a compound of quinin
hydrochlorid, phosphoric acid, and hydrochloric acid.
It is used in nervous headache and malaria. Q.
Phthalate, (Cj„U.;,Nji )2)2CgH„Oj, light translucent
scaler, melting at 70" C; used as the sulfate. Dose,
J-aog"-- Q- Quinate, Cj„H„N./1, . C,n„Of, + 2-
H2' >, white crvstals, soluble in water or alcohol ; used
subcutaneoirsly. Dose, as the sulfate. Q. Quino-
vate, C,„ll3,N,,0, . CjJI,/), (?), yellowish powder,
soluble in alcohol ; antiperiodic. Dose, I-30 gr. Q.
Saccharate,Q. Saccharinate, C,(,Hj,N.;Oj . < eH,„' 'g-
antip\relic and antiseptic. Dose, 1-30 gr. Q., Sali-
cylic Ester of. See Saloquinin. Q. Silicofluorid,
small crystals, soluble in water, insoluble in alcohol;
QUINOPVRIX
used as an antipyretic and antiseptic. Q. Stearate,
C.j„HjjX,Oj. C,j11j,Uj, bitter crystals, soluble in alco
hoi, used as the sulfate by inunction. Q. Sulfocarbo-
late, (C2„H.j,N.,Oj),C,H50SU, ;- 2li,0, white crystals,
soluble in alcohol. Dose, 1-8 gr. ( 0.065-0.52 gm. .
Syn., Q. Phenolsulfonate. Q. Sulfochlorhydrate,
used by injection in carcinoma. Dose, o. 50— o 60 eg.
every other day. Q. Sulfocresotate, an intestinal
antiseptic. Q. Sulfoethylate. See Q. Ethyhulfale.
Q. Sulfoichthyolate, a combination of quinin sulfate
and ichthyol, given in pills Q. Sulfomuriate. See
Q. I/ydrpc/il<rosul/ate. Q. Sulfotartrate, a compound
of quinin sulfate and tartaric acid; white powder, solu-
ble m hot water; antijjyretic, antiseptic. Dose, 1-30
gr. Q. Sulfovinate. See Q. Elliytsulfatc. Q. Thy-
mate, a white powder, soluble in alcohol, used as the
sulfate. Dose, I-30 gr. Q.-urethane, a nonirritant
compound of quinin and uiethane made by heating 3
parts of quinin hydrochlorate with 15 parts of urethane
and 3 parts of water ; used for intravenous injection of
quinin.
Quiniometry (kzfin-e-om'-et-re). See Quininietry.
Quinism [ku>in'-izm). See Cmc/ionism or Quininism
(Illus. Diet.).
Quinochloral [liwin-o-ltlo'-ral). See Chinoral.
Quinochromin (kwin-o-liro' - min). Cj^Hj^O.; . A
dec<miposition product of quinovic acid ; it resembles
anthiaquinone, crystallizes in yellow needles, is easily
soluble in chloroform or hot acetic acid, and with dif-
ficulty in alcohol; it melts at 252° C. and distils at
higher temperatures.
Quinoform (kwin'-o-forni). See Chinoform.
Quinoidin. (See Illus. Diet.) Q. Borate, yellowish
scales, soluble in water and alcohol ; used as quinoidin.
Dose, 8-15 gr. (0.52-1 gni.). Q. Citrate, reddish
scales, soluble in wnter and alcohol. Dose, 5-25 gr.
(0.32-1.6 gm. I. Q. Tannate, yellow or brown
powder, slightly soluble in alcohol, antipyretic, as-
tringent, and tonic. Dose, 2-12 gr. (0.13-0.S gm. ) ;
veterinary practice in hog cholera, 24 gr. (1. 5 gm.)
3 times daily.
Quinol (k'i'in' -ol\. See Hydroquinone (Illus. Diet.).
Quinolein (kvui'-c le in). Same as Quinolin.
Quinolin. (See Illus. Diet.) Q. -bismuth Sulfo-
cyanate, (CHK. HSCN),Bi( SCX Jj , a granular,
orange-ied powder, insoluble in water, alcohol, or
ether ; melts at 76° C. It is used in treatment of
gonorrhea, skin-diseases, and ulcers in 0.5^^-1%
solution. Syn., Crurin : Chinclinbii/nuth rhodanale :
Biiniutli (jmnolin iulfocyanate. Q.-blue. See Cyanin
(2) (Illus. Diet.). Q.-resorcin, a gray powder used
as an antipyretic and antiseptic. Q. Salicylate,
Cj,H-X' . C-IIjOj, while crystalline powder, soluble in
alcohol, ether and oils; antiseptic and anliiheumatic.
Dose, 8-15 gr. (0.5-I gm.). Application, 0.1', aque-
ous solution. Q. Sulfate, CjH.N . 11, St),, white pow-
der, soluble in water ; meltsat 1(14° C. Antiseptic and
used as quinolin. Q. Tartrate, (C,H,N)jiC,HgO,), ,
white crystals with sharp taste, sohible in 80 parts of
water or 150 parts of alcohol, melt at 125° C. ; anti-
pyretic and antiseptic. Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.32-1 gm.).
Max. dose, 30 gr. (2 gm. ) single; 90 gi. (6 grii.)
daily. Injection in gonorrhea, 0.7^ aqueous solution.
Quinologist [iwin-ol' o-jisl) [quinin: /i.6)0(:, science].
An adept in quinology.
Quinone. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. A phenol derivative
found in the soil and due to the action of a soil fungus,
Sireptothrix chromagena.
Quinopyrin (kwin-o pi'-rin). A concentrated aqueous
solution of quinin hydrochlorid, 50'^, and antipyrin,
S^Hf' > "5^<i subculaneously in malaria. Syn., China-
pyrin.
QUINORAL
446
RADIOCHRONOMETER
Quinoral. See Chinonil.
Quinosol (hfiii'-o-so/). I. Potassium oxyquinolin
sulfate. See C/ii>wsol. 2. The proprietary name
for a ireutral coini)iiiation of tricresyl sull'onale and
quinolin, 33%, with tricresol, IJ ^/r ■ It is not caustic
and is solul)le in water to the extent of I in 25. A
disinfectant for surgical instruments, and bactericide.
Application, o.l-2'/c solutions. Syn., Ciesothin :
KreuKhin.
Quinoterpene (/f:(7>i-() //o'/fn). Cj^Il,, . A decom-
position i)roduct occurring in the distillation of quinovic
acid, brenzquinovic acid, and novic acid. Syn., China-
Quinotoxin {kwin-o-toks' -in). See Chinoto.xin.
Quinotropin {kwin-o-lro'-pin'). l^rotrojiin quinate.
Quinova. (See lUus. Diet.) Q. -bitter, same as
quinova. Q. -sugar, ffll|,()g, a substance resem-
bling mannitan obtained from quinovin.
Quinovate {l;win'-o-vat). A salt of quinovic acid.
Quinovit {/iivi?i'-o-2'il). C,H|jO, . A decomposition
product of quinovin ; it is a dextrorotary, uncrystal-
lizable, unfermentable bitter substance. Syn., Chino-
vit.
Quinquina {kiviii' -kwin-ah). Cinchona.
Quinquivalent, Quinquevalent (kwin-k7viv' -a-!enl,
kiuin-k've7'' ~a-Uttt) [ quitique^ five ; raleyc^ to be
worth]. In chemistiy, having an atomicity of five;
capable of being combined with or of replacing five
hydrogen atoms in a compounil.
Quinsy. (Seelllus. Diet.) 'syn., Adilc parenihymalous
tonsiHilis : TonsilUiy al'Sicss : J^ftle^i^fiionous a/>sress.
Q., Lingual, a rare form originating in the tonsillar
tissues and iimgressing to acute purulent glossitis. Q.,
Membranous, membranous angina.
()umXana {kmin' -tan). Cjll,, . Aniyl hydrid.
Quintipara [hwintip^-ar-ah) ^qitinfus, fifth; payere,
to bring forth]. A woman who has been in labor five
times.
Quintisternum {/"vin/t-stiir'-num) [qiiiti/us, five;
sUynitm~\. A part of tlie sternum having a special
center of ossification, corresponding with the fifth
intercostal space.
Quionin (/fwi'-d-H/'n). "Tasteless quinin." A mixture
of cinchona alkaloids, principally cinchonidin, occur-
ring in granular masses coated with resin.
Quirica (/.-^-ye'-ia) [Sp.]. See Cu y,!/i- ( I ) (Illus. Diet.).
Quotient. (See Illus. Diet.) Q., Blood, the result
obtained by dividing the quantity of hemoglobin in the
blood by the number of erythrocytes, expressed in each
case as a peicentage of the normal amount. Q.,
Flesh, Argutinsky's name for the relationship of the
carbon to nitrogen in flesh ; on an average, 3. 24 : i.
Q., Proteid, the result of dividing the amount of globu-
lin in the blood-plasma by the amount of albumin in il.
R
Rabbeting (yal>'-e/-ing) [O.F. yaboutey, to push back].
The interlocking of the broken serrated edges of a
fractured bone.
Rabdoidal [yad-doiJ'-ii/). See Rliabdoidal (Illus.
Diet.).
Rabelaisin (rali-il-a'-is-in). A glucosid isolated by
Plugge from the bark of Lunasia atnaya, Blanco, a
rutaceous tree of the Philippine Islands ; the bark is
used in inflammation of the eye and as an arrow-poison
by the Negritos. It causes vomiting and cramps.
Rabiate i^ya' -beat) \^t\ilnts, rage]. Rabid.
Rabies. (Seelllus. Diet.) R., Street, Pasteur's term
for the rabies of dogs infected naturally. Fr. Kage ties
y/ieS.
Rabitor (ya'-be-toy). An individual affected with
rabies.
Rachicocainization [ya-ke-io-ka-in-i-za'-shiiii) [pav'f,
spine ; cocainizafioii']. The induction of anesthesia
by the injection of a solution of cocain hydrochlorate
into the subarachnoid space by means of a lumbar
puncture.
Rachilysis {ra - kii'-is-is) [pn.Y'f, spine; Ivitv, to
loose]. Forcible correction of spinal curvature by
combined mechanical traction and pressure.
Rachitism (ta'-kit-izm). Rachitis. R. of Adults.
See Osteomalacia (Illus. Diet.).
Rachitol {ya'-kit-ol \. An extract of suprarenal glands ;
used in the treatni«nt of rachitis.
Rachitropacocainization {ya-ke-tyo-pa-ko-ka-in-i-za'-
shun ). Subarachnoid cocainization by means of tropa-
cocain. Cf. KiuJiiiVtitiuization.
Radal (ya'-dal). A 20'/c solution of i)rotargol ; used
as a prophylactic in gonorrhea.
Radesyge. (See Illus. Diet.) R. canadensis. See
SypkiunJ, Canadian (Illus. Diet.).
Radiant {ya'-de-ant) \yadiu$, ray]. Emitting rays.
Radiatio, Radiation. (Seelllus. Diet.) R., Callosal,
R. caudicea, R. caudicis, R. centralis, R. cor-
poris callosi, R. medullaris cerebri. See Coyona
yaJiata (Illus. Diet.). R., Occipitothalamic. See
K., Optii, of Gyatiolet [\\\vl%. Diet.). R., Polar, the
astral rays of the mitotic figure. R., Striothalmic,
Edinger's name for an extensive fiber system connect-
ing the striatum with the nuclei of the thalamus and
with the subthalamic region. R., Tegmental, a tract
in the regif>n ventrad of the thalamus ; its fibers passing
from the cortex of the superior parietal lobule are dis-
tributed into the capsula, into the sj)inal cord below
the thalamus and part sink into the lenticular nucleus.
R. thalami optici. See R., Thalamic (Illus.
Diet ).
Radicle. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Acid, a group of
nonmetallic atoms, especially one containing carbon,
which may in many reactions remain unaltered and
pass from one coni[)ound to another. R., Alkali, a
radicle which produces an alkali when substituted for
an atom of hydrogen in water. R., Vascular, vessels
uniting to form a larger vessel. R.s, Venous, the
capillaries forming the smallest veins. Syn., Capil-
layie^, I'enous.
Radiculalgia {7 ad-ik-tt-iat'-je-ah) \yadicttla, a little
root; d/; Of, "pain]. Neuralgia aflecting the nerve-
roots.
Radioactive (ya-de-o-ak'-tiv) [yadiaye, to emit rays ;
actitaye, to act]. Exhibiting radiant energy.
Radioactivity \ya-dc-o-ak-tiv'-il-e). The property of
exhibiting radiant energy.
Radiochronometer {i-a-de-o-kyo-nom' -et-uy) [yndiits, a
ray; t'/joj'dr, time ; ^irpnr, measure]. An instrument
for testing the character of Rontgen tubes.
RADIODE
447
RAY
Radiode [r-a'-Je-dd) [radius, a ray; oiUr, a way]. An
electric attachment for application of radium.
Radiodermatitis (ja-ue-o-dur-mat I'-tis). See Adino-
di'f rfl<l,'!lt ■.
Radiodiagnosis {ra-de-o-di-tig-n(/ -sis\ \j-adiiis, a ray ;
ci/a, apart; ji'fJT/c, knowledge]. The diagnosis of a
lesion bv means of radiography or radioscopy.
Radiograph [ra'-de-o-^rafj \_rndius, ray; jpnofii', to
write]. The picture obtained by action of radiant
energy upon a sensitive plate. Cf. Skiagrnpit,
Radiographer [ra-de-og' -r-tif-iir). One skilled in
radiography.
Radiography ira-dt-og'-ra-ft) \_radiiis, a ray ; yimtpeir,
to write]. The securing of a picture by the action of
radiant energy upon a sensitive plate. Syn., Skiag-
rnphy. R., Stereoscopic. See Radioslereciscopy.
Radiology [ra-de-ol' -o-jf) \_radins, a ray; Aiijof,
science]. The science of radiant energy.
Radiometer [ra-de-ovi'-et-ur) \jadiiis, ray; jnetare^ to
measure]. An instrument for testing the penetration in
radiography, a skiameter.
Radiopraxis {rn-de o-praks'-is) \radius, ray; trphiir,
action, practice]. The art of applying radiant energy
either in therapeutics or for other purposes.
Radioscopy (r,i-de-os'-ko-pe) \_radiiis, a ray ; iTKOTfh',
to view]. The process of securing an image of an
object upon a tluorescent screen by means of radiant
energy. R , Stereoscopic. See Jiadiostertoscopy.
Radiostereoscopy yra-ue-o-ster-e-o^'-ko-pe) [radius,
ray; (77f/)fuc, solid ; (jKoTfh', to view]. The application
of the principle of the stereoscope, obtaining a view-
point for the left eye and one for the right by lateral
displacement of the tube along the plane of the plate,
determining this displacement by the formula of Marie
and Ribault for the purpose of demonstrating the
different planes in which various objects shown by
radioscopy are situated.
Radiotherapeutic (.ra-de-o-lher-ap-u'-ti/!) [radius, a
ray; (/f/xirrf/fi, therapy]. Having reference to the ther-
ajjeutic use of radiant energy.
Radiotherapeutics (ra-de-o-lker-ap-u'-liis). See J\a-
dioi'mriipv.
Radiotherapy ira-df-o-t/ur'-ap-e). The treatment of
disease by means of radiant energy. Cf. Photo-
therapy.
Radium (ra'-de-um) [radian, to emit rays]. An ele-
mentary body discovered in 1S99 by Madame Curie in
pitchblende, characterized by the phenomenon (radio-
activit^' ) which Henri Becquerel had described for
uranium. It is obtained by the fractional reprecipitation
or recrvstallization of the barium chlorid pre] ared from
the pitchblende. Radioactivity appears to be a mani-
festation of subatomic energy ; the atom of radium being
in a state of slow disintegration gives off a gaseous
emanation, which has the spectrum of helium, (^ther
radioactive substances are uranium, thorium, polonium,
and actinium. It appears that radioactive elements
are undergoing spontaneous transmutation into other
elements.
Raffinase (raf'-in-az). The enzyme which decomposes
raffinose; it is found in the seed of the cotton ])lant, in
the root of the sugar beet, in certnin yeasts, and in
barley and wheat during germination.
Railway Sickness. See Car-siciitess (Illus. Diet.).
Raise [rd-.] [ME. raisen, to raise]. To expectorate.
Rale. I See Illus. Diet.) R., Hirtz's, a moist, sub-
crepitant rale, of a somewhat metallic character, pathog-
nomonic of tuberculous softening. R., Laennec's, a
modified subcrepitant rale due to mucus iti the bron-
chioles; it is noted in pulmonary emphysema. R.,
Metallic, R., Metallic Tinkling. See iVefullic
Tinkling (Illus. Diet.). R., Piping. See A'., Sibi-
lant (Illus. Diet.). R.s, Skoda's Consonating.
See R., Consonating I Illus. Diet.).
Ramaninjana ^rani-an-in-yah'-niih). A nervous dis-
ease of Madagascar.
Rape Seed. The seed of wild turnip, a variety of Bras-
U: a . ampt-^lri.,, L.
Raphe, Rhaphe. (See Illus. Diet. ) R. of the Am-
pulla, a longitudinal ridge on the roof of the ampulla
of the semicircular canal. R. of the Pons, the inter-
section of the hbers at the meson as seen in transection.
R., Stilling's, a narrow band connecting the pyramids
of the oblongata.
Raphidiospore 1 ra-fid'-e-o-spir). See Exotospore.
Rash. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Amygdalotomy, that
which generally appears on tlie secon<l or third day
after the operation, on the neck, chest, or abdomeir ;
it may be papular, roseolar, or erythematous in type;
and lasts from two to five days. It may occur at any
age, being noticed twice as often in females as in
males. R. , Crimson, measles. R., Doctor's, a
neurotic erythema occurring during a medical examina-
tion. R., Purple, purpura. R., Red, erythema.
R., Summer, lichen tropicus. R., Tonsillotomy.
See A'., Aniygdalotoiny.
Rasion (ra'-z/tuii) [radere, to scrape]. The scraping
of drugs with a file.
Ration. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Emergency, one
with high force-value and with sufficient available
nitrogen for the needs of hard labor, prepared in com-
pact form and designed for occasions when the use of
the regular ration is impracticable.
UNITED
STATES ARMY EMERGENCV RATION.
Carbo-
Full
Quantity
Protein
Fats
hy-
Value
Cin ounces)
(grams)
(grams)
drates
(grams)
(cal-
ories)
Hard Bread, .
16.
70.76
5-89
332-94
1.712
Bacon. . . .
10.
24.94
218.14
2.030
Pea Meal, . .
4-
24.94
2.25
59-'84
■368
Coffee, roast-
ed and
ground.
with four
grains of
saccharin. .
2.
Or lea. with
four grains
of saccha-
rin
.5
Salt
.64
Pepper, . . . ' .04
Tobacco, . . .5
33-68
126.64
226.28
392-78
4.H0
{Muiisoti.)
Raw» Rawed {rah,, 7-akd) [AS. hreaw, raw]. Ex-
coriated or abraded.
Rawp. Hoarseness.
Ray. (See Illus. Dict.l 3. A skate, a fish allied to the
shark. R.s, Actinic. See R.s^ Lltraviokt. R.s,
Alpha, rays discovereil in 1899 by Rutherford, emanat-
ing from uranium, thorium, and radium, and differing
from cathode rays in having much less penetrating
power and in i^ot being deviated ordinarily either by a
magnet or by an electrically charged l)ody. R.s,
Becquerel, invisible radiations consisting of electrified
material, particles or ions projected from radioactive
bodies, such as uranium, radium, polonium, or their
salts, without evident cause, and persisting over long
]:>eriods, Svn., Iraniuvi favs, R.s, Beta, Ruther-
ford's name for the cathode ravs emitted by radioactive
substances. They differ from the (7-rays in greater
penetrating power, weaker electric power, and in carrs*-
RAY
448
RK.ACTION
ing a negative charge. R.s, Cathode, or Kathode, llie
stie.iin of negati\'ely clectritic-d particles tirsl ohscrveti Ijy
Piiicker einanaling Iroin tlie callKRle ol a L'rookes tube
and passing in straight lines regartlless ol tlie anode.
They are lapaljle ol" dellection with a magnet and pro-
duce lliiorescence and lieat wherever they impinge.
R.s, Diacathodic, hluish rays obtained by directing
the ordinary cathode rays upon a piece of wire gauze
or upon a spiral of wire which is itself negatively elec-
trified. Tliey are not directly affected by a magnet,
they caii protUice fluorescence of the glass where tliey
meet th,; walls of the tube and can cast shallows u( in-
tervening objects; but the tluorescence is of a different
kind, for ordinary soda glass gives a dark orange
tluorescence instea<l of its usual golden-green tint. ^S.
P. Thompson. ) R.s, Gamma, a type of ISecquerel
rays more highly penetrating than then-rays and ji-rays,
hut insignificant in energy compared'with them. R.s,
Goldstein, cathode rays which have been altered by
being passed through a perforated metallic plate. Syn.,
y'ost/iTe' r,iys : Ger. KitnaUlrijhUn. R.s, Goodspeed
(Arthur \V. I, reported rays which emanate from the
human bmly and are strong enough to make a photo-
graph ; probably identical with the n-rays of ISIondlot.
R.s, Hard, Rontgen rays coming from a tube the ex-
haustion of which is sufficient to cause a considerable
difference in the potential between the cathode and the
anode and in the velocity of the cathode rays. They
have high penetrating powers. Cf. A'.t, Soft. R.s,
Hertzian, radiant energv having the greatest wave
length of any yet discovered in the spectrum, supposed
to be several miles in length. These rays have the
peculiar |)roperty of converting poor electric contacts
into good ones when they fall upon them. R.s,
Heterocentric. See fJelerocettlyic. R.s, Homo-
centric. .See under //owocc/z/nV (lUus. Uifct. 1. R.s,
Lenard, cathode rays outside the vacuum tube as de-
.scribed byPliilipp Lenard(lS94) and secured by him
by means of an aluminium window. R.s, Light,
rectilinear transverse vibrations of ether, propagated at
the speed of 186,400 miles per second. They may be
refracted, reflected, and polarized. See l.i.^/it (lllus.
Diet.). R.s, N, a form of ether waves discovered by
Blondlot (1903 I and named after the initial letter of
Nancy, in the university of which his researches were
conducted. They increase the brightness of an electric
spark or the luminosity of phosphorescent bodies; they
are emitted by the .1- ray tube, by an .\uer-Welsbach
incandescent gas mantle, by the ordinary gas flame,
but not by a liunsen burner; the sun emits these in
abundance, as does the Nernst lamp. Compression,
torsion, and strain of many solids will cause the emis-
sion of the rays; living bodies, plants, and animals
emit them. Cf. R.s, Goodspeed' s. R.s, Niewen-
glowski's, certain luminous rays emitted from phos-
phorescent substances which may pass through opaque
screens anrl affect sensitive plates. Niewenglowski
was probably the first to establish the existence of such
ravs. R.s, Paracathodic, rays closely resembling
cathode rays, produced when ordinary cathode rays
strike upon an anticathode, as in the focus tubes. If
the vaciuun is low, they are emitted from the anticathode
in nearly equal intensity in all directions. They can
be deflected electrostatically and magnetically and can
cast sh.adows of all objects on the glass walls. fS. V.
Thom])son. ) R.s, Photographic. See A'.f, Ultrn-
violet. R.s, Polar, the astral rays of the mitotic figure.
R.s, Positive. See A'.t, Goldstein's. R.s, Rontgen,
that form of radiant energy discovered by the German
physician Wilhelm Konrad Rontgen, 1895, and called
by him j-ray. R.s, S. of Sagnac, secondaiT rays
emanating from metals on which Rontgen rays fall and
distinguished from the ])rimary rays irregularly refracted
by difference in character, not being nearly so penelrat
ing ; the lighter the metal struck by the ])rinIar^■ ra\'s,
the more penetrating the secondary rays. R.s, Soft,
rays coming from a tube the pressure in which is fairly
low ; they are readily absorbed. Cf. A'.s, Iliiid. R.,
Spiracular, the small cartilage whicli sujjporls the
tJiJerculum of the blowhole, between the eve and the
ear of the shark. R.s, Ultraviolet, waves of the
luminiferous ether which do not aHect the retina.
They can be reflected, refracted, and jiolarized ; thev
will not traverse many bodies that are pervious to the
rays of the visible spectrinn ; they produce photographic
and photochemic efVects; they ra]>Kllv liesiroy the
vitality of bacteria ; they will discharge an electroscope
if electrified negatively, but not if electrified positively ;
they e.xcite bright green luminescence in willemite and
blue luminescence in polysullid of calcium. Syn.,
Aitiiiic lays; J'/ioloxi<i/</iic tiiys. R.s, Uranium.
See A'.s, Bettitterel. R.s, X-, rectilinear longitudinal
vibrations of the ether detected by Rontgen (1S95).
They are incapable of being refracted, are not deflected
by magnetic or electric forces, but may be reflected to
a slight extent, though the greater part of the effect
produced by the incidence of the primary rays of high
penetrating power is the emission of secondaiy rays of
small penetrating power. They alfecl a photographic
plate and the retina ; they penetrate aiul traverse many
bodies that are opacjue to luunnous rays ; they readily
traverse living tissues and intluence the luitrition t>f the
deeper ones ; they have no ajipreciatile effect on the
vitality of bacteria ; they will discharge an electroscope
either positively or negatively electrified; they will
excite bright green luminescence in willemite and
white luminescence in calcium polysulfid ; rock salt is
opaque to j»-rays.
Reaction. i.See IlIus. Diet.) R., Addition, the direct
union of twcf or more molecules to form a new mole-
cule. R., Bareggi's, twenty or thirty drops of blood
collected in a suktM test-tube and allowed to stand for
24 hours will sluiw a nonretrncted clot and a small
amount of serum if the blood has been taken from a
t\phoid patient. In tuberculosis, on the other hand,
the clot will retract considciabU' and an abundance of
serum will be formed. R., Bechterevv's, the minimmn
strength of the electric cmrent necessary to jnovoke
muscular contraction requires a gradual diminution at
every interruption of the current or change in density,
to prevent tetanic contraction which will occur if the
initial strength is maintained. It is observed in tetany.
R., Bremer's. See under Tests. R., Chameleon,
the peculiar change of color ob.served in cultures of
Pseiidoviotiiis tvoiViitioa. from green to brown and back
to original brown. R., Clump, the agglutination of
bacteria or of leukocytes as the result of the action of
certain enzymes, h-sins. or toxins. R., Consensual,
reaction which is independent of the will. R.,
Ehrlich's Diazo. See under Diato (lllus. Diet.).
R., Electric, response to electric stimulus. R.,
Franklinic, of Degeneration, a rare form of reaction
of degeneration producetl by static electricity and similar
to that obtained by the faradic current. R.. Ger-
hardt's Bordeaux. See under 'I'esis. R., Gruber's,
the addition of some of the cultures of Spi'iliuni
eltohrii iiii<}tii<e to the serum of an animal rendered
immune to cholera causes these oiganisms to become
nonmotile and to agglutinate. The reaction does not
occur with other species. R., Gruber-Widal's. See
A'., ll'idn/'s. R., lodin, iodophilia. See lodin-
reaction. R., Jolly's Electric, when the contractility
of a muscle is exhausted by the faradic current, it can
still be excited by the influence of the will, and, in-
READER'S CRAMP
449
RED WATER
versely, when voluntary movements are impossible, the
muscle can contract itself by faradization. This phe-
nomenon is observed in certain amyotrophies. R.,
Mixed, a reaction normal in the nerve and altered in
the muscle. It is called by Erb the middle fonn of
degenerative reaction. R., Myasthenic, that in which
the normal tetanic contraction of a muscle under fara-
dic stimulation becomes le:*s intense and of shorter
duration with every consecutive stimulus and finally
ceases, the muscle being exhausted. Syn., Furadic
exhaustibility. R., Myotonic, of Erb, contractions
caused by either the faradic or galvanic current and
characterized by attaining their maximum slowly and
relaxing slowly. The vermicular, wave-like contrac-
tions pass from the cathode to the anode. R., Neuro-
tonic, in electrotherapy, a tonic persistence of con-
traction, after the current has been broken, upon gal-
vanic and faradic stimulation of the nerve alone, in
contradistinction to the myotonic persistency that fol-
lows faradic stimulation of the muscle. [Jacoby.]
R., Pietrovvski's, the biuret reaction. See Tests, Table
of (lUus. Diet.). R., Pfeiffer's, the addition of
some of the peritoneal effusion provoked in a guinea-
pig by inoculating it with a mixture of blood-serum of
an animal immune to cholera, and of bouillon to
which a small portion of a culture of the Spirillum
cholera asiatica has been added, causes these organ-
isms to become nonmotile and to agglutinate. The
absence of this phenomenon proves that the spirillum
under investigation is of a different species. R.,
Strauss', the injection of material containing the
bacillus of glanders into the abdominal cavity of a
male guinea-pig is followed in a few days by a char-
acteristic, generally purulent, inflammation of the
testes. R., Thread, a peculiar reaction, consisting in
the formation of long interlacing threads, produced
in certain bacteria, Bacillus coli communis^ B. proteiis,
etc. , when brought in contact with blood-serum,
especially that blood-serum obtained from the body of
the individual whence the bacteria were obtained.
Syn., Filanientati<<n : Thread- forjnation. Ger., Ia,itn-
bihiiing. R., Wernicke's. See under Sigus (lUus.
Diet.). R., Widal's, the addition of a few drops of
a culture of Batiilus typhi abilo/fiifia/is to the serum
of a tvphoid fever patient causes an agglutination and
loss of movement of the bacilli.
Reader's Cramp. A spasm of the ocular muscles fol-
lowing prolonged reading.
Reamputation \re-am-pu(a'-shiin^. A second ampu-
tation of a part.
Reaumur's Porcelain. See under Porcelain.
Receptacle. (See lUus. Diet. ) R., Tympanic
Tensor, one lying close to the hiatus of Fallopius in
the anterior wall of the tympanum. The conic emi- '
nence formed by its tympanic end, prolonged back-
ward into the tympanum, transmits, through an aperture
at its apex, the tendon of the tensor tympani. Syn.,
Canalis tensor tympani; C. tensor tympani ; Fossa
cochleariformis.
Receptor \re-sep^-tor\ \_recipere, to receive]. A name
given by Ehrlich to the atomic lateral chain or hapto-
phorous group, which, existing in each cell in addition
to its nucleus, combines with the intermediaiy body.
R. of the First Order, one that unites with a toxin.
R. of the Second Order, one that has two hapto-
phore groups, one of which unites with a nutritional
substance (immune body) and the other with a fer-
mentative substance (complement), ((lay.)
Recess, Recessus. (See IIlus. Diet. ) R., Ampullar,
the ampulla of the semicircular canal of the inner ear.
R., Auditory, a depression of tlie ectoderm on each
side of the cephalic extremity of the embr>'o, conslitut-
29
ing the first foreshadowing of the internal ear. It is
the precursor of the audiioiy vesicle. R. aulae. See
/i*., Aulii. R., Aulic, Bergmann's name for a tri-
angular recess between the columns of the fornix im-
mediately dorsad of the anterior commissure. Syn.,
J\.y Triangular ; Reiessiisaul<€ ; Foieota triangularis
seriata. R., Duodenojejunal, a pouch of the mesen-
tery on the riglit side of the jejunum and near its union
with the duodenum. Syn., Duodniojejunal fossa. R.,
Epiphyseal, the preferred name for pineal recess.
R., Epitympanic. Synonym oi AUic. R., Hepati-
corenal, that formed by the hepaticocolic ligament.
R., Ileocecal, the ileocecal fossa. R., Incisive, a
depression on the nasal septum iinmedialeiy above the
anterior palatine canal. R., Infrapineal. See Ke-
cessus conarii (Ilius. Diet). R,, Infundibuloform.
See Fossa of RosenmulUr \\\\\x^. Diet. ). R.. Jugular.
See Fossa, Jugular (Illus. Diet.). R., Laryngo-
pharyngeal, the lower pyramidal part of the pharynx
from which the esophagus and larynx open. R.
opticus, the conic depression at the beginning of each
optic ner.'e where it leaves the chiasma, the remnant
of the cavity of the stalk of the optic vesicle i\Vildcr).
R., Palatal. See Fos:.a, Suprat. nsillar. R., Pineal.
See A'eiessus cont: n i [IWus. Diet.). R. sacci lachry-
malis, an inconstant anterior pouch of the lacrimal
sac. R., Salpingopharyngeal, an inconstant pha-
ryngeal diverticulum adjacent to the pharyngeal open-
ing of the eustachian tube. R., Stensonian. See >V.,
incisive. R., Subcecal. See Pouchy Subcecal {\\\ms.
Diet,). R., Subsigmoid, the pouch made in the
peritoneum by the meseniericomesocolic ligament.
R., Sulciform. See Fossa, Suhiform. R., Trian-
gular. See R.y Aulic. R. utriculi, a recess at the
upper part of the utricle of the inner ear. R. veno-
sus. See Fossa, Landzerf s. R. vesicae urinariae,
the lower portion of the urinary bladder.
Recession \^re-scsh'-un) \jecedere, to recede]. The
gradual withdrawal of a part from its normal position,
as the recession of the gums from the necks of the
teeth.
Recessive {re-ses^-iv). See under LaTv, MendeVs.
Reciprocal (re-sip^ -ro-kal) \tecipere, to receive]. In
psychology, applied to those instances in which there
is both agency and percipience at each end of the
telepathic chain. R., Reception, a mode of articula-
tion in which the articular surface is convex on one
side and concave on the other.
Reclination. {See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A voluntary move-
ment of the muscles,
Recomposition ( re-kom-po-zish^ -un') \recomponere, to
reunite]. Reunion of parts or constituents after tem-
porary dissolution.
Rectectomy {rek-tek^-to-me). See Proctectomy (Illus.
Dict.)-
Rectoabdominal {rek-to-ab-dom^-in-al). Relating to
the abdomen and the rectum.
Rectocolitis {rek-to-kol-i^-tis). Combined inflamma-
tion of the mucosa of the rectum and colon.
Rectocystotomy ( rek-to-sist-ot^-o-me) \_rectum, rectum ;
Kinrtf:, a bladder; roiii/, a. cutting]. Incision of the
bladder through the rectum.
Rectolabial {rck-to-la'-be-al). Relating to the rectum
and tlie labia pudendi.
Rectostomy [rek-tos^-to-me) \rectum : croua, mouth].
The surgical formation of an artificial anus in the rec-
tum above a stricture.
Rectum. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Physick's Encysted,
hypertropliic dilation of the rectal pouches. See Dis-
eases, Table of \\\\\\^. Diet.).
Red Water. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Synonvm of Te.xa^
fozrer.
RfeDRESSMEXT
450
REFLEXOGUAPH
Redressment. iSeelllus. Did.) R. forcfe, the for-
cible curreclioii of a tieforniily or restoration of a dis-
plnced i)art.
Reducin [re-Ju'-sin), See Lettkofitains, Table oj
(lllus. Diet.).
Reduction. (See lllus. Diet.) Syn., Diaplacis. R.
en bloc. .See A', en masse (lllus. Diet.). AUis'
Method in dorsal dislocations of the right femur:
The suigeon kneeling by the side of the supine subject
grasps the ankle with his right hand and places the
bent elbow of his left arm beneath the popliteal space.
1 le now turns the bent leg outward by nieans of the
ankle and lifts it skyward ; next he turns die bent leg
inwaril and brings the femur down in e.xtension.
Kocher's Method in dislocation of arm : The elbow
is carried firmly to the side with the forearm at a right
angle lo the arm. 'I'lie arm is then forcibly rotated
outward until the forearm points away from the body ;
next the arm is carried up from the body until it is in
the horizontal plane, running through the glenoid cav-
ity. The scapula is ^x^d and firm extension is made
during these movements. When the arm ci>mes to the
level of the shouKler, it is gradually rotated inward and
is again brought to tlie side with the forearm across
the body. The heatl slips into place with the inward
rotation. K.'s Method in dorsal dislscalion : The
luxated thigh is rotated inward and fixed to a right
angle, bringii>g the heatl to the acetabulum. It is
then lifted upward, the thigh rotated outward and
straightened as it is brought down j^arallel with the
other thigh. K.'s Method in forward suprapubic dis-
locations : llyperexlension followed by tlexion with
simultaneous pressure upon the head of the thigh, and
at last inward rot.ation. McBurney's Method in
fracture of the liumerus consists in cutting down upon
the fracture and exercising traction and reduction by
means of a hook passed tlirough a hole drilled in the
upper fragment. Middledorpf 's Method of reduc-
ing dorsal dislocation consists in strong tlexion, abduc-
tion, and outward rotation of the extremity.
Reevolution (re-n-ol-u'-shtoi). Hughlings Jackson's
term for a symptom following an epileptic attack,
which consists of three stages : ( I ) .Suspension of
power to understand speech (word-deafness); (2)
perception of words and echolalia without compre-
hension ; (3) return to conscious perception of speech
wilh continued lack of comprehension.
Reflex. (See lllus. Diet.) See La-L\ I.asexne' s, and
L., Pfliiger's. Achilles-jerk, B-abinski's reflex.
R. -action. See under A./iini (lllus. Diet.). R.,
Anal, a contr;Ktion of the spliincter ani on anal
irritation. See A., Rectal. R., Babinski's, " phe-
nomine des orteils." Extension instead of fiexion of
the toes on exciting the sole of the foot ; it is con-
nected with a lesion of the pyramidal tract and is
found in organic, but not in hysteric, hemiplegia. Cf.
A'., Sihafer'' s. R., Bone, a rellex nuiscular contrac-
tion evoked by blows over a bone. R., Choking.
See A'., /'/;(;n'",v<i"' (Illtis. Diet. ). R., Corneoman-
dibular, F. v. Solder describes it as manifested by a
side movement of the lower jaw toward the side op]io-
site the eye tested when the cornea is lightly touched
and the mouth is slightly open. The reflex center, he
thinks, lies in the filth motor nucleus, and the arc is
constituted bv the sensory and motor branches of the
IrigemiTuis. JR., Cranial, any brain reflex. R., Fas-
cial, a reflex induced by a sudden tap over a fascia.
R., Fatacial, irritation of the fauces producing vomiting.
R., Femoral, a refle.x movement produced in certain
spinal diseases, as in some cases of transverse myelitis,
by irritation of the skin on the upper anterior aspect
of the thigh. It consists in plantar flexion of the first
three toes and of the fool, and extension of the knee-
joint. R., Frontal, a true cutaneous reflex described by
McCarthy in which all the branches of the 0]jhthalmic
nerve are concerned in its production. See K., Supra-
orbiliil. R. -function, a Umction due lo rcllex action.
R., Geigel's, the inguinal reflex in the female, corre-
sponding l<t the cremasteric reflex in the male. R.,
Genital, reflex irritation tine to abnormality of the
genitals. R., Gifford's, contraction of the pujiil
occurring when a strong eflbrt is made tt> close the lids
which are kept apart. The phenomenon is noted in
a certain portion t)f normal eyes, but more frequently
in cases of reflex and acconnnodative iridoplegia, es-
pecially in dementia paralytica, tabes, partial or total
blindness from diseases of the optic nerve or retina,
etc. R., Guttural, a reflex observed in cases of dis-
eased genitalia in women, in which the ])alieiil is very
desirous of .spitting but cannot. R., Haab's Pupil,
if a bright object already jwesent in the vi.sual field be
looked at, the pupils contract, while there is no ap-
preciable change duriirg convergence or acconnnoda-
lioii. This jioints to a cortical lesion. Knee-jerk
(see Ilius. Diet. I. Rosenberg's Method if inducing:
By causing the patient to read aloud a liiflicult pass-
age, the pioduction of tlie knee-jerk is lacilitated. R.,
Muscle, R., Muscular. See A'., leiidon (lllus.
Diet. I . R., Ophthalmic. See /'. , Supiaorhilal.
R.s, Organic, reflex movements associated with or-
ganic life. R.s, Pathic, movements resulting from
stimulation of a sensory nerve. R., Penile, retrac-
tion of the penis when percussed on the under surface
near the root. R., Piltz's, alteration of the size of
the pujiil when the attention is suddenly fixed. R.,
Rectal, the reflex by which the aggregation of feces
in the rectum induces defecation. R., Rennie Palm,
a reflex described by George E. Kennie, consisting in
a contraction of the digital flexors induced by tickling
of the palm. R., Schafer's, pinching of the tendo
Achillis at its middle or upper third causes slight
flexion of the foot and toes in normal persons, but ex-
tension of the foot and toes in cases of organic hemi-
plegia. The significance of this reflex is the same as
that of Babinski's toe jihenomenon. R. -spasm, Sal-
tatorial [Bamberger, 1859]. Synonym of Spasm,
sallaloiial. R., Supraorbital, a slight but distinct
contraction of the orbicularis palpebrarum on striking
the supraorbital nerve or one of its branches with a
slight blow. R., Triceps, extension of the forearm
on tajjping the elbow-tendtui. R., Visceral, one of
a group of reflexes: as, BlitikiUi:^^ from touching the
cornea ; Penile, erection on slight contact or produced
by passing a catheter ; Keelnl, constriction of the bowel
following introduction of a foreign body, as a sup-
pository ; Sneezhii;, that produced by a draft of cold
air or a brilliant light ; Suuil/inciiig, that due to stimu-
lation of the center situated in the bulb; I'esiele,
contraction of the bladder following irritation of the
urethral orifice, e, g,, incontinence of urine in children,
by reason of a long prepuce ; / 'oniiting, Irom tickling
the fauces. R., Weiss', a curvilinear reflex on the
nasal si<le of the optic disc, regarded as a prodromal
sign of myopia. R., Westphal-Piltz's. See A'.,
Giffoni's'.
Reflex-multiplicator ( re-fleks-mul-te-pli-ka'-lor) \je-
'lixus, ihiown back ; mulliplieaie, to multiply].
An apparatus constructed by Sommer for the regis-
tration of tendon reflexes, especially the knee-pheno-
menon.
Reflexograph (re-fleis'-o-graf) [rejieetere, to bend
back; )iiaotn\ to write]. An instrument devised by
Bechterew for measuring, timing, and charting auto-
matically knee-jerks and other tendon reflexes.
REFLEXOPniL
451
RESORBENT
Reflexophil {re-jlt/n'-o-fil) \jejie.x ; fi'/.cii; to love].
Atlended by re0ex activity.
Refract (r^-Jrail') \teftangere, to break back]. I.
To bend back. 2. To estimate the degree of ame-
tropia in the eye.
Refraction. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Diaclasia, Dia-
ciasii. See Law of Sines, L., Siie/fi. 2. The act or
process of correcting errors of ocular refraction. R.-
equivalent, R., Specific. See Refractive Pr^ver,
S/^ci/ic (Illus. Diet.).
Refractoscopy (^re-frakt-os' ■ko-pe'). See Retinouopy
(Illus. Diet.).
Refringent [re-frin' -jeiit) [refHngere , to break]. See
Kef ra, live (Illus. Diet.).
Regard ( regard') [OF. regarjer']. View. R., Field
of. See under Field. R., Line of. See under Line.
R., Plane of. See under Plane (Illus. Diet.). R.,
Point of. See under /'«'«/' (Illus. Diet.).
Regianin [re-ji-a'-iiin) \_regiiis, kingly]. A principle,
probably identical with nucin, obtained by Phipson
from English walnut, the nut o{ Jiigians regia, L.
Regie, Region. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Motor. See
.4rca, .Volor. R., Parotid. See R., RetronmxillaJY.
R., Pelvitrochanterian, the space lying posteriorly
between the great trochanter and the pelvis. R.,
Perisinal, the area around a sinus. R., Prefrontal,
the part of the frontal lobe anterior to the precentral
fissure ; it is also called prefrontal lobe. R., Pre-
vertebral, the ventral surface of the vertebral column.
R., Pulmovascular, the part of the thorax in which
the lung overlaps the origins of the large vessels.
R., Retromaxillary, the area dorsad of the superior
maxilla. .Syn., R., Parotid. R., Sacrococcygeal,
that part of the dorsal wall of the pelvis corresponding
to the ventral surface of the sacrum and coccyx. R.,
Sciatic, the region of the sacrosciatic foramina. R.,
Sensory. See 5v«itf'7'««; (Illus. Diet. ). R., Sternal,
Inferior, the part of the sternal region lying below tlie
margins of the third costal cartilages. R., Sternal,
Superior, that portion of the sternal region lying
above the lower margins of the third costal cartilages.
R., Subclavicular. See R., Infraclavicular (\\\ms.
Diet. ). R., Submammary. Same as R., Infra-
mammary (Illus. Diet. ). R., Subscapular. See
R., /H/"r<jf(-<2/«/rtr (Illus. Diet. ). R., Suprainguinal,
that bounded by the rectus abdominis muscle, Puu-
part's ligament, and a line through the iliac cre.st.
R., Tegmental, the tegmentum and corresponding
parts of the pons and oblongata to the decussation of
the pyramids. R., Thyrohyoid, the region around
the thyroid cartilage and the hyoid bone.
Reglementation [reg-le-men-ta'-s/iiin) [Fr. r^^/ir, regu-
lated]. The legal restriction of prostitution.
Reguline (reg'-n-len). Metallic.
Regulum (reo'-u-lnm) \_regiilus, a prince]. A pure
unconibined metal.
Regulus I reg'-ii-ltis). A metal reduced from its ore to
the metallic state.
Regurgitation. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Aortic, that
of the blood-serum through the aorta from incompetence
of the valves. R., Functional, a form of mitral
regurgitation due to contraction of the chordce tendineK
and papillary muscles. R., Mitral. See under Mitral
(Illus. Diet.').
Reindeer Tendon. See under Tendon.
Relief (;■£-/<>/■' I [OF. relet', a raising]. I. The partial
removal of an\'thing distressing, alleviation. 2. Pro-
jection. R., Binocular, a binocular combination of
pictures, which differ according to certain laws, where-
by the points seem to correspond perfectly and the
picture is no longer flat but in relief. [Scripture.]
Remarcol [re-mari'-ol). Sodium fluorid.
Remission. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Abatement;
Ablation. R.s, Legroux's, Treves de Legroux.
Lengthy remissions which sometimes occur in the
course of pulmonary tuberculosis.
Remulus \rein'-u-liis) [L. a small oar]. The narrow
dorsal portion of a rib.
Renaden (ren'-ad-en). A proprietary preparation from
kidneys ; used in chronic nephritis. Dose, i '/2-2 dr.
(6-8 gm.).
Renipuncture {rett-e-piink'-chur) [ren, kidney ; pun-
gere, to prick]. Puncture of the capsule of the kid-
ney.
Rennogen \ren'-ofen). %e.e Renninogen [WXms. Diet.).
Renocutaneous {ren-o-ku-la' ne-us) \ien, kidney;
c:(tii. skin]. Relating to the kidneys and the skin.
Renogastric (ren-o-gai'-lrik) [ren, kidney; yaarr/p,
stomach]. Relating to the kidney and the stomach.
Renointestinal (ren-o-in-tes'-tin-al ). Relating to the
kidney and the intestines.
Renopulmonary {ren-o-pul' -mon-a-re). Relating to the
kidney and the lungs.
Reorganization (re-or-gan-iz-a'-sliioi) [re, again;
organization'^. Healing by the development of tissue
elements similar to those lost through some morbid
process. Cf. Regeneration ; Intention.
Repercussive (re-piir-kiis'-iv) \repercutere, to drive
back]. I. Repellant. 2. A repellant drug.
Reposing (re-po'-zing) \reponere, to replace]. Return-
ing an abnormally placed part to its proper position.
R. the Features, in dentistry, a term including every-
thing necessary to bring each and all of the visible
parts of the face and mouth into harmony of relation to
each other; this necessarily includes the teeth, the re-
lation of the lower to the upper jaw, the lips, cheeks,
and soft parts of the face that have assumed a wrong
position by reason of the loss of the natural organs.
Resacetin (rez-as'-et-in). A salt of oxyphenyl-acetic
acid.
Resaldol {rez-al'-dol). An acetyl derivative of saloform
and resorcin ; an intestinal astringent and antiseptic.
Dose, 30-75 gm. daily.
Resalgin (rezal'-jin). See Resorcylalgin.
Resinate (rez'-in-at). Berzelius' term for a compound
of a resin with a base.
Resineon [rez-in'-e-on). A volatile oil distilled from
rosin with potash and freed from carbolic acid. It is
used as a wound antiseptic and in treatment of skin-
diseases.
Resinol {rez'-in-ol). See Retinol (\]\af,. Diet.).
Resistance. ( See Illus. Diet. ) R., Animal. See /m-
munity and P/iagocytosis {llUi^. Diet.]. R.-coil. See
under Coil. R., IssaefTs Period of, a temi>orary
power of resistance to inoculation by virulent cultures
of bacteria conferred by the injection of various sub-
stances, such as salt solution, urine, serum, etc. R.,
Vital. See Immunity and Phagocytosis.
Resistivity [re-siz-tiv'-it-e) [resistare, to withstand].
The amount or character of electric resistance exhibited
by a body.
Resol (rez'-ol). A disinfectant mixture of saponified
wood-tar and methyl alcohol.
Resonance. (See Illus. Diet. ) R., Chamber. See
under Chamber. R., Hydatid, a peculiar sound
heard in combined auscultation and percussion of
hydatid cysts. It is not heard in other cystic condi-
tions.
Resopyrin. (See Illus. Diet.) It is used in any con-
dition where antipyrin and resorcin are indicated.
Dose. 5-10 gr. (0.32-0.65 gm. ).
Resorbent (re-sory-ent) [resorbere, to draw to itself].
I. Favoring resorption. 2. .A drug which aids in the
process of resorption.
RESORBIN
452
RKTIMTIS
Resorbin {re-sorh'-in). A very penetraling ointment
base c. insisting of an enuilsiun of sweet almond oil, a
small iiuantity of wax, and a dilute aqueous solution
of gehitin or soap.
Resorcin. (SeelUus. I)ict. ) Hyn., A'tfsoniifo/: A/tr/ii-
Jioxvhiiizt^ne : Mefntii/nd'oxyhetnifHt-. R. Camphor.
See Ciimfhor. R.-eucalyptol, a white crystalline
powder, soluble in alcohol, used as a wound antiseptic
and on skin-diseases in ointment or alcoholic solution.
Syn., Eucalyptol rcsorin. R. -mercury Acetate.
See Meiciiry R/sorcin AccUilc. R. Monacetate.
See Eiiresol. R.-phthalein. See liuoitiuin. R.-
salol, an antiseptic substance obtained frtim resoicin
by .iction of phenyl salicylate ; used in intestinal in-
flammation, etc. Dose, 3-9 gr. (0.2-0.6 gm.).
Resorcinol {re-zof'-sin-ol). I. Same as A'esoiiiii. 2.
A combination of equal parts of resorcin and iodofonn
fused together ; an amorphous brown powder with o<lor
of iodin and taste of iodoform. It is used as a surgical
dusting powder 20'/c-SO''o with starch, or T/c-lS'i
ointment.
Resorcinopyrin [re-zor-sin-o-f'i'-rin). See Resopyrin
(Illus. Diet. I.
Resorcylalgin [re-zor-sil-ul'-jiii). A crystalline de-
rivative of J-resorcylic acid and antipyrin, soluble in
alcohol, ether, or chloroform, or 150 parts of water;
melts at 115° C. It is antipyretic and anodyne. Syn.,
Resorption. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The process through
which the roots of temporary teeth disap])ear. Oc-
casionallv the roots of permanent teeth suffer resorp-
tion. R., Cutaneous. See Absorption, Cit/ijin-ons
(Illus. Diet.). R. -infection, a mode of infection
marked by the development of bacteria at a distance
from the point of introduction.
Respirable ( res'-pir-ob-l ) [rapirare, to breathe] . Suit-
able or adapted for breathing.
Respiration. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Absent, sup-
pression of respiratory sounds. R., Accelerated,
when exceeding 25 respirations a minute. R., Corri-
gan's, '* nervous or cerebral resjiiration." Frequent
shallow and blowing breathing in low fevers — e. g.y in
typhus R., Kussmaul's, the deep, labored respira-
tion of diabetic coma. R., Postural, R., Prone. See
Ailifidal Respiration, HalP s Method (Illus. Diet. 1.
R., Vesiculocavernous, respiration that is both
vesicular and cavernous.
Respiratory. (See Illus. Diet.) R. Bundle or Col-
umn. .See Soliliiry Biiiulle (Illus. Diet. |. R. Ex-
cursion, the entire movement of the chest during the
complete act of respiration.
Rest. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Amassof embryonic cells,
which, having been misplaced during organic differen-
tiation, remain quiescent and fail to reach their normal
evolution. They at times act as foci of new-growtlis
or of other pathologic phenomena. R., Adrenal, R.,
Suprarenal, masses of aberrant adrenal tissue occa-
sionally met with beneath the capsule of the kidney.
See Stniiii.r liponiatoJcs aherralcC rents (Grawitzi.
Resuscitation. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Marshall
Hall's Method. See under Arlifieial Respiration
(Illus. Diet. I. R. of the New-born, Ogata's
Shaking Method, the feet are grasped by one hand
and the shoulders held by the other ; the trunk is
gra^lually raised, and the head brought near the feet,
the bodv being strongly flexed at the hip-joint while
the chest is pressed with the hand. The head is then
rai.sed, the trunk gradually extended, and the child
thus returned to its former extended position. Should
a repetition of this procedure prove unavailing, after a
moment's pause in the second position the hand on the
back is suddenly removed, the upper part of the child's
body being thus thrown down and shaken. This
should be done eight to ten times a minute, and a
warin bath given alter each eight or ten shakings. R.,
Stroke, fur asphyxia it)gata's method ): \ light stroke
over the anteroinferior margin of the chest with the
palmar side of the extended lingers, repeated 10 to 15
times a minute. The respiration is stinmlaled, the
heart's actit)n excited, and the circulation accelerated.
Resuscitator. (.See Illus. Diet.) R., Intragastric,
an apparatus devised by Fenlon B. Turck for the pur-
pose of reducing surgical shock and collapse. It con-
sists simjily of a double stomach-tube, at one end of
which is attached a soft-rubber bag. IJy this means
heal is applied in a uniform and diffuse maimer, up to
Retainer [re-tti'-nnr] [retinere, to keep back]. A
ilental appliance for hoUling in position teeth which
have been movetl.
Retamin {ret-am'-in] [^relama, the Spanish name for
genista]. C'ljHjjNjO. --Xn alkaloid from the bark of
Genista spiiirroearpa. Lam.
Rete. (See Illus. Diet.) R. arteriosum capitis, a
network t)ver the upper part of the cranium formed by
the anastomosis of the frontal, temporal, and occipital
arteries. R. arteriosum faciei, a network formed by
the terminal branches of the facial, infraoibiial, ophthal-
mic, and internal maxillary arteries. R. articulare
genu, one formed by the anastomosis of the aileries
over the anterior and lateral surfaces of the knee. R.
cubitale. See R. artitn/are eubiti (Illus. I)it t. 1. R.
dorsalis pedis, an arterial network on the dorsum of
the foot formed by branches of the tarsal and metatarsal
arteries joined by perforating plantar branches. R.
majus, the great omentum. R. mirabile of Mal-
pighi, the network formed by the ulliniate raniilications
of the pulmonary artery. R. mirabile unipolar. See
A'., Unipolar (Illus. Diet.). R. venosum volare
manus, a palmar network of the hand.
Retentio, Retention. 1 See Illus. Diet. ) R. -hypothe-
sis ( of Chauveau). ^>ie Retention 7/:eory undev /ni-
niunilv. R. mensium, a condition in which menstrua-
tion occurs but its prcxlucts are retained in consequence
of atresia of the genital canal. [Roberts.]
Reticula \re-tik'-n-lah) [pi. of retieulnni, a network].
The preferred name for formatio reticularis.
Reticulin [ic-tik'-n-Iin). A body found by Siegfried
in the fibers of reticular tissue with a percentage com-
l.osilion: f, 52. 88; H, 6.97; N, 15.63; S, I.SS;
r. 0.34 ; ash, 2.27 ; but believed by other authorities
to be simply collagen coagulated by reagents ctJmbined
with proteid and imclein residues of cells.
Retina. (See Illus. Diet. ) R., Physiologic, Middle
Point of. See Fo-eea eentralis {\\\\\s. Diet.). R.,
Watered-silk Appearance of. SeeA'^t'.r, Watered-
silk (Illus. Diet.).
Retinaculum. (See Illus. Diet.) R. musculare
tendinis subscapularis majoris, a name for the in-
constant br.-ichio-capsularis mu.scle originating in the
shaft of the humerus and inserted into the capsular
ligament of the shoulder-joint. R. tendinum, one
formed by the ligamentous bands which hold the per-
oneal tendons i[) place at the outer side of the ankle.
Retinacula, Weitbrecht's, flat bands lying on the
neck of the femur and formed by the deeper fibers of
the capsular ligament, which are reflected upward
along the neck l() be attached near the head.
Retinitis. (See Illus. Diet.) .See Sp.-ts, Roth's. R.
apoplectica, retinal apoplexy. R., Central Recur-
rent, a rare form of syphilitic retinitis characterized by
a central dark scotoma which disappears in a few days
to return in a few weeks; the attacks bectniiing more
tiequent. R., Jacobson's, a diftuse syphilitic retinitis.
RETIXOPHOTOSCOPY
453
RHINE>XHVSIS
Retinophotoscopy {nt-iii-o-fo-los'-ko-pe). See Rttinos-
iopy illlus. Diet.).
Retinoskioscopy {ret-iii-o-si'i-os'-ko-/>e). See Relinoi-
.i>/v (Illui. Diet.).
Retroanteroamnesia (re-tro-an-Ur- o-am-ne'-ze-ah).
See Ritroanterograde Amnesia (Illus. Diet. ).
Retroauricular (re-tro-aw-rik' -u-lar). Dorsad of the
auricle of the ear or of the heart.
Retrocecal (re-lio-se'-hii). Pertaining to the back of
ihe cecum.
Retrocognition {ye-tro-kog-nish' -un ) [retro, hack ;
cognosiere, to know]. Knowledge of the past super-
normally acquired.
Retrocolic \re-tro-ko'-lik). Behind the eolen.
Retrocollis (re-tro-kol'-is) \_:elro, back; coUis, the
nape of the neck]. Torticollis.
Retrojector ire-tro-jek^-tor) \_retro, back; jacere, to
throw]. An instrument for washing out the uterus.
Retromastoid {^re-tro-inas'-toid). Behind the mastoid.
Retropharynx (re-tro-far'-inks). The posterior por-
tion of the pharynx.
Retroplacental [re-tro-pla-sent'-al). Dorsad of the
placenta.
Retroversioflexion (re-tro-vur-se-o-flek'-shun). Com-
bined retroversion and retroflexion.
Retroversion {re-tro-viir'-skuit) \_refro, back; vertere,
to turn]. .\ turning backward of a part or organ.
Reunient [re-iiit'-yent) \je, again; unire, to unite].
Uniting divided parts.
Reuniol (re-fin'-e-ol ) \^ReHmon, an island in the Indian
Ocean; oleum, oil]. A proprietary substitute for attar
of rose, said to be derived from .\lgerine, French and
Reunion geranium oil. It resists oxidation and has the
perfume of the tea rose. It is soluble in alcohol, fats,
and fixed oils.
Revellent ( re-vel'-ent) \_re, again ; reHere, to pluck, to
pull]. See Reziilske I Illus. Diet.).
Reversion. (See Illus. Dirt.) 4. The chemical ac-
tion opposed to inversion (the hydrolytie cleavage
of compound sugars into monosaccharids) whereby
monosaceharids are condensed into complicated carbo-
hydrates. R., Neogenetic, the anomalous adult de-
velopment of an embiToaic rudiment. R., Paleo-
genetic, reversion to an alavus so remote that the
rudiment is not even represented in the embryo.
Rhagoid (rag'-oiJ) [/3a^, a grape; tiiiof, likeness].
Resembling a grape.
Rhamnase [ra»/-/idz). An enzyme found in the seeds
of Rhiimnus infectoria, L. It acts upon xanthorham-
nin, (producing rhamnetin and isodulcite.
Rhamnin. I See Illus. Diet. ) 2. \ fluid extract of
caseara sagrada ; it is recommended in the treatment
of obstinate constipation.
Rhatany. i See Illus. Diet. I R.-red, Cj„H,jOs, a pig-
ment obtained by Grabowsky, 1867, from Kraineria
iriandra, K. et P.
Rhax {raks) \fiui., a grape]. A genus of spider like
arachnoids of the family Solpugidtr. R. furiosa,
Ehren., a poisonous species of Arabia. R. melana,
a poisonous species of Egypt.
Rheostat. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Carbon. See R.,
Grafhiti. R., Fluid. See A'., /('tf/'tv ( Illus. Diet. ).
R., Graphite, an electric resistance apparatus in which
graphite or carbonaceous material is used so as to admit
of gradual or extensive variations of current, e, g., the
Rudiseh graphite pencil rheostat, or the \'elter carbon
rheostat. R., Velter. See under R., Graphite. R.,
Wire, a resistance coil.
Rheotachygraphy 1 reo-tak-ig'-ra/-e) [_piov, current ;
ruiif, swift ; ipd^fii', to write]. The registration
of the curve of variation in electromotive action of
muscles.
Rheotome. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Differential, one
for indicating the negative variation in ujuscle cur-
rents.
Rhestocythemia, Rhaestocythsetnia (re-sto-si-tke'-me-
all) [piuaroe, destroyed; m "(/f , cell; ai/iu, blood].
The presence of broken-down erythrocytes in the
blood.
Rheumacilate {rii-mas' -il-al). Synthetic methyl
salicylate.
Rheumagon {rn'-iiin-gon ) [l>iina, a flux ; a-,eii\ to carry
oft]. .\ proprietary analgesic used in gout and syph-
ilis, said to be a fluid preparation of sodium iodid and
sodium phosphate. Dose, 'j dram, 3 limes daily.
Rheumatin yru'-iiiat-in). See Halvquijiiii salieylate.
Rheumatisant (ru-mnt'-is-ant). One affected with
rehumatism.
Rheumatism, Rheumatismus. (See Illus. Diet.)
R. abdominis, rheumatism of the muscles of the
abdomen, celiorrheuma. R., Besnier's, simple
chronic circular rheumatism ; chrome arthrosynovitis.
R. brachii, rheumatism of the arm. R. cancrosus,
face-ache, prosopalgia. R., Capsular. See R., Mc'
Leod's. R., Chronic, R., Crippling, osteoarthrids.
R. cruris, rheumatism of the leg. R., Deltoid,
muscular rheumatism limited to the deltoid muscle.
R. extremitatum, rheumatism aflfecting the hands and
feet. R. faciei, rheumatism of the face. R. febrilis,
dengue. R., Fibrous, chronic rheumatism aftecung
chiefly the fibrous structures around the joints. R.
frigidus, R. habitualis, R. inveteratus, R. longus,
chronic rheumatism. R., Inflammatory, acute ar-
ticular rheumatism. See Rlieuiiuilniu (Illus. Diet.).
R. larvatus, marked rheumatism. R., I^ead, R.,
Metallic, the rheumatic pains incident to lead poison-
ing. R., McLeod's Capsular, rheumatoid arthritis
attended with considerable efi"usit)n into the synovial
sacs, sheaths, and bursas. R. partialis, local rheuma-
tism. R. phlegmonodes. See A'., MuscuLir (Illus.
Diet.). R. spurius nervosus, neuralgia. R., Syn-
ovial, a rheumatic disorder of the synovial membranes
with serous accumulation. R. universalis febrilis,
acute rheumatism.
Rheumatismoid {ru-matiz'-moid). See Rheumatoid
(Illu^. Diet.).
Rheumatosis ( ru-mat-o'-sis) [peiua, flux]. The con-
dition due to the action of poisons in the blood afiiect-
ing the articular and endocardial parts.
Rheumatospasm (ru-mat'-o-spa:m) [psi-ua, flux ;
c-uGuoc^ spasm]. Spasms due to rheumatism.
Rheumodontalgia (ni-mo-doii-lal'-Je-ah) [jniiia, flux;
iniuir, tooth; "/"jof, pain]. Toothache of rheumatic
origin.
Rheumorchitis (ru-mor-ki'-tis). Orchitis of rheumatic
origin.
Rheumotorrhea Iru-mo-tor-e'-ah) [/Ifii/n, flux; otor-
rhea]. Rheumatic otorrhea.
Rhinalgin {ri-nai' -jin). A nasal suppository, recom-
mended in corjza, said to contain cacao butter, I gm. ;
alumnol. o.oi gm.; menthol, 0.025 gm. ; and oil of
valerian, 0.025 §"'•
Rhinanthin (;!-«<(/;'-//;/«). C„II„0.,„(?). A glucosid
found by Ludwig in the seeds of Rhinanthus major,
Ehrb.
Rhinanthogenin {ri-naii-lho/eii-iii). Cj.,H,jO, . A
dissociation product of rhinanthin.
Rhinanthus (rinnn'-thus) [/i(f, the nose; ai'flof,
flower]. .\ genus of the Sirophuliiriiuis. R. major,
Ehrb.. a species of Europe, has poisonous seeds used
as an insecticide ; they contain rhinanthin.
Rhinedema, Rhincedema (riiie de'-mah) [pi{, nose;
e,ieriiu'\. Edema affecting the nose.
Rhinenchysis (ri-iien'-kisis) [/)if, nose ; iyxttv, to
RHINHEMATOMA
454
RIMA
pour in]. Tlie iiijeclion of liquid into the nasal
cavities.
Rhinhematontia {rin-lu'm-iit-o'-mnh] [/i/f, nose; //(«;■
(;/<'"/.;]. .\n etVusion of blood into the nasal cartilage.
Rhinocanthectomy (ri-no-iatt-t/iei' -to-me). See A'/ii-
}lont>lu\ loriiv.
Rhinocheiloplasty (ri-no-ii-lo-plas'-ti) [pt^, nose ;
If'/of, lip ; -/doocd', to form]. Plastic surgery of the
nose and lip.
Rhinolite {ri'-no-ltt). See Khiiwlith (Illus. Diet.).
Rhinomiosis {.ri-no-mi-o'-sis) [p/f, nose; iinuaic, a
lessening]. ( ipeiative shortening of the length of the
nose.
Rhinommectomy {ri-nom-ek'-lo-me). See Khinom-
mf.toiiie ( Illus. Diet. ).
Rhinopharyngolith {ri-iio-far-ing'-go-lilh) [/iic, nose;
i?(i^)i')c, pharynx; /.itfof, stone]. A nasopharyngeal
calculus.
Rhinorrhea. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Cerebrospinal,
the esc.Tjje of cerebrospinal fluid tlnough the nose.
Rhinosalpingitis (ri-no-sal-piii-ji' -tis) \ji'(^ nose ;
an'/~vi, tube]. Simultaneous inflammation of the
nasal mucosa and the eustachian tube.
Rhinosclerin \ri no-il;Ic' -tin) [/«;', nose; BiUiipdq,
hard]. A preparation from cultures of Bacillus rhino-
scleremnti! ; used in the treatment of rhinoscleroma.
Rhipicephalus [ri-pis-ef'-al-ui] [/"-/;■, a fan ; impn'/ii,
head]. A genus of ticks. R. shipleyi, the brown
tick of South Africa, the agent of transmission of
Rhodesian cattle disease.
Rhizology (vi-zol'-o-je) [pi^a, root; /<i}Of, science].
The scientific study of roots.
Rhizomelic [ri-zo'-nu-l ik] [/)/C«, root; //f/of, a limb].
Affecting or relating to the roots of members.
Rhizoneure (»7'-;iih-k<) \piCa, root; itiyjoi', nerve].
due of those cells that form nerve-roots.
Rhizoneuron (ri-:o-iiu'-ron) [/"C'l, roots; vevpov,
nerve]. A neuron, the nerve processes of which leave
the spinal cord through the anterior horn ; a motor
nerve-cell.
Rhodallin. See Thiounainiit (Illu.s. Diet.).
Rhodanate [ro'-daii-at). A sulfocyaiiate.
Rhodanid \rfl'-ila>iut\. A salt of sulfocyanic acid.
RhodeoEe \ro'-de-dz\ [/i6i!oi', a rose]. C'sHijOj. A
melhylpeiitose derived from convolvulin : best obtained
from methylphenyl hydrazon by means of benzaldehyd.
It forms colorless, sweet smelling, anhydrous needles,
readily soluble in water, with difficulty in alcohol.
Rhodesian Cattle Disease. An African di.sease of
cattle transmitted by the brown lick, Rhipicephalus
shipleyi. Syn., African coast ferer ; Rhodesian tick
fever; Rhodesian red -vater ; ]'irulent red water.
Rhodinol (ro'-din-ul) [/loAir, a rose]. C|dHj„0. An
olefinic terpene alcohol found with geraniol in oils of
rose, pelargonium, ami geranium ; it boils at 1 13°-! 14°
C. Syn., Elitoptene of attar of rose.
Rhodogenesis [ro-do jen'-es-is) [/'joiWu', arose; }fvi'rtr,
to produce]. The regeneration of visual purple which
li;is been bleached by light.
Rhodophylaxis {rc^-do-fil-ahs'-is) [/lor^or, rose ; 0? Vrt^^/f,
a guarding]. The property possessed by the retinal
epithelium of producing rhodogenesis.
Rhox (roks) [/«Ji]. A name given by Nicander and
other writers to a poisonous spider, Latrodectus tride-
cimi^uttattis.
Rhynchoccel [rin'-ko-sfl \ [/"/ v^fi a snout; noi'/in^a.
cavity] \ sjmcious cavity containing ^he proboscis in
Nenieitian worms. It is filled with fluid in which float
long narrow cells, the rhynchocfel corpuscles.
Rhythmophone (;;'M'-»;c /OKI [/ii'Hi/dr, rhythm ; (fiuvi],
sound]. A form of microphone for studying the heart-
beat and pulse-beat.
Rib. (See Illus. Diet.) R.s, Abdominal, i. The
floating ribs. 2. Ossifications of the inscriptiones
tendinx. R.s, Asternal, llie false ribs. See under
Rin I Illus. Diet.). R.s, Cervical, rib-like processes
exiending ventrally from the cervical vertebras. R.s,
Sacral, the separate points of ossification of the lateral
pans of the sternum. R.s, Short, those that do not ar-
ticulate with the sternum, (lie i-A]^c lilis. R.s, Sternal,
the true ribs. R.s, Vertebrochondral, the highest
three false ribs of man on each side. They are united
in front by their costal cartilages. R.s, Zahn's, the
whitish transverse luarkings often formed on the surface
of a thrombus by the extremities of the columns of
blood platelets and leukocvtes.
Ribbert's Theory of the Origin of Cancer, according
to which the connective-tissue cells increase to such an
extent that they invade the ei)ithelial layer and nip off
epithelial cells or groups of cells, such isolated epithe-
lium being capable of ])roducing cancer.
Ribose (n'-/w:). CjlljiOH ), . CHO. A pentose ob-
tained by reduction of the lactone of ribonic acid.
Richardson's Method of Auscultation. The intro-
duction into the esophagus of an elastic bougie or tube
connected with the ear pieces of a stethoscope.
Richardsonia (r/(.^-(;;-(/-.v(/-;/^-^7//) \_Louis Claude Marie
Riihard., I'rench botanist, 1754-1S21]. A genus of
plants of the order Rul>iace,r. R. pilosa, II. 11 et Iv.,
a sjiecies of the American tropics; the root, ])oa}'aalba,
white or undulatctl ipecacuanha, Mexican cocoa, is
nse<i as a substitute for true ipecac.
Ricinate [1 is'-in-dt). A salt of ricinic acid.
Ricinism [ris'-in-izni). Poisoning from seeds of
Ri<inus cctrf/f/iinis, L. , used as an aboilifacient ; it is
marked by hemorrhagic gastroenteritis and icterus.
Ricinoleate [ris-in-o'le-dt). A salt of ricinoleic acid.
Ricinolein (>i>-!'H-o'-/f-;K). C5,H||„()g. Glyceryl ricin-
oleate, one of the constituents of castor oil.
Rickets. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Fatal. Hee Achon-
droplasia and Achnndroplasy (Illus. Diet.).
Rider's Leg. A strain of the adductor muscles of the
thigh.
Ridge. (See Illus. Diet.) R.s, Marginal, the ridges
of enamel on the outer edges of the occlusal surface of
the bicuspids and molars. R., Oblique, the ridge
extending across the occlusal surface of upper molars,
from the mesiolingual tubercle to the distalbuccal. R.s,
Palatine, the central ridge together with the lateral
corrugations of the mucosa of the hard palate; they
are especially noticeable in the human fetus. R.,
Pterygoid. See Crest, Infratemporal. R., Trans-
verse, a ridge running across the crown of a superior
molar. R., Triangular, the ridge extending from
the point of a cusp or tubercle toward the center of the
crown of a tooth. R., Villous (of chorion), ridge-
like radiating villi occurring on the exterior aspect of
the chorion during the formation of placenta ditlusa.
Riga Balsam. See under Halsam.
Right. (See Illus. Diet ) R.-eyedness, dextrocu-
larily, the condition of using the right eye with more
expertness and correctness than the left.
Rigid (rij'-id) [ri^idus, stiff]. Stiff, hard. R. Os.
See Rigidity, Anatomic (Illus. Diet.).
Rigor. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Acid, muscular rigidity
produced by an acid. Syn., Acid stiffening. R.,
Heat, momentary stiffness of muscles produced by
warming, in the case of fiogs to 40° C. ; in mammalia,
to 48°-50° C. ; in birds, to 53° C. R., Water, mus-
cular rigidity produced by distilled waler.
Rima. (See Illus. Diet.) R. carlilaginosa. See
Respiratory Glottis (Illus. Diet.). R. glottidis car-
tilaginex, the opening of the respiratory glottis. R.
glottidis membranaceae, the (»pening of the vocal
RIND
455
ROLAXDOMEIER
glottis. R. hyperglottica, R. ligamentosa. See
K. ^loUriis (Illus. Diet.).
Rind. (See Ilius. Diet.) R. Disease, a disease of
sugar cane in the West Indies, said to be identical
with the red smut disease of Java, due to the fungus
CalL'tolrichuin falcatuvi.
Ring. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Arnold's Tendinous,
the mass of tibrous tissue from which the fibers of the
median layer of the tympanic membrane originate ; it
is arranged around the periphery <>f the tympanitic
membrane, which it unites with the inner edge of the
external auditory canal. R., Arthritic. See Zone^
Sclerotic. R. -bodies, peculiar ring-shaped bodies of
great variety found by R. C. Cabot by means of
Wright's stain in the erythrocytes in pernicious anemia,
leukemia, and lead poisoning. R.s, Bottcher's, the
first row of meshes in the reticular membrane of the
cochlear canal, extending outward from the union ot
the inner and outer pillars. R.s, Bronchial, the
bronchial cartilages. R.s, Donders', rainbow-colored
rings seen in cases of glaucoma and by normal and
cataractous eyes when the pupil is dilated. They are
attributed to the diffraction of light by the cortex of the
crystalline lens. R.s, Festooned, R.s. Fibrocar-
tilaginous, R.s, Fibrous (of heart), hbrnus rings
surrounding the auriculoventncular and arterial unhces
of the heart atid attaching its muscular fibers. R., Mas-
cagni's, in the fetus a circle formed by the small cap-
illary branches of the blood-vessels near the zonule of
Zinn. Syn., Circulw; Mascas^nii. R.s, Meyer's, R.s,
Meyer- Wbhler's, the faint rings seen to surround a
candle rtame or a similar source of light against a dark
background; they ap[)ear more distinct, as Wohler has
shown, when the eyes are exposed for a short time to
the fumes of osmic acid. The phenomenon is due to
the diffraction of light by cellular elements on the sur-
face of the cornea. R., Navel, the constriction exist-
ing between the umbilicus and the umbilical cord. R.,
Schroder's Contraction. See A'., BandT s (Illus.
Diet.). R., Vieussens', the anmilus ovalis of the
right auricle. R., Waldeyer's Tonsillar, the ring
formed by the two faucial tonsils, the pharyngeal tonsil,
and smaller groups of adenoid follicles at the base of
the tnngue and behind the posterior pillars of the fauces.
R.s, Wohler's. See R.s, Meyer s. R., Zinn's, the
circular fibrous sheath formed by the common tendon
of ihe internal, external, and inferior rectus muscles.
Ringworm. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Bowditch Island,
R., Indian, R., Solomon's Island, R.. Tokelau.
See Tinea imbruata (Illus. Diet.). R., Ulcerative.
See Herpes exedens. R., Vesicular. See Herpes
pro;^enitaiis (Illus. Diet.).
Ripples {rip^-e/s). Scotch vernacular term for locomotor
ataxia.
Rivalry [ri^-juiire) [)-iz-(iles^ near neighbors who used
the same brook]. A struggle for supremacy. R. of
Colors, a rivalry of the visual fields of the two eyes,
a different color being jMesented to each. R. of Con-
tours, a rivalry of the contours of two objects, one of
which is presented to each eye, when they overlap in
the binocular held of vision. R., Retinal. See A'.,
Strife. R., Strife, the alternate mastery of one or the
other sensation, color, contour, etc., in the eyes when
the fields of vision of the two eyes are incapable of
being combined into one image. R. of Visual Fields.
See A'., Sfnfe.
Riverius* Draft. A solution of sodium citrate.
Riviera {re-7'e-a'-ra/i) [It. coast], R., Eastern, R.,
Liburnian. The Austrian Adriatic coast. It has a
higher relative humidity and is rather colder than the
Western Riviera; the climate is more changeable and
subject to disagreeable winds, especially the "bora,"'
worst in winter and early spring. Abbazia is the best-
known health rcsctrt. [Weber.] R., Western, or
Riviera di Ponente, the narrow strip of coast land
between Toulon and Genoa; extending from 43° to
44.5° latitude north, from one to four miles in width,
and is open to the Mediterranean on the south and
southeast. It has a dry soil, — chiefly of chalk. — and is
sheltered more or less by mountain ridges on the north-
east and northwest. The chief characteristics of the
Riviera climate are its winter warmth, its relative dry-
ne.ss and small number of rainy days, and its brightness
— qualities that render it cheering to the mind and
stimulating to the body. During the six winter months
one hundred days or more may be expected to be fine
enough for most invalids to be in the open air for
several hours. [Weber.]
Rixolin [riks'-o/'iti). A mixture of petroleum and light
oil of camphor.
Robin [ro^-i>in). A toxic albuminoid obtained from
the bark of the locust tree, Rohinia pseudacacia^ L. , a
powder partly soluble in water, with action similar to
alirin and riein.
Robiquet's Soluble Ferric Pyrophosphate. See
Ammonium Citrate.
Roborant, (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A tonic or strength-
ening remedy.
Roborat {ro'-bor-at)\jobor^ strength]. An albuminous
dietetic prepared from maize, containing lecithin and
glycerin i>hosphoric acid.
Roborin \ro' -bor-in). A grayish-green powder or
brown mass, obtained from blood and said to consist
of water 7.6^, calcium carbonate 10. 23 C^ , common
salt 1.7%, iron oxido.49j7f, other mineral substances
i.28<i^, albuminoids 78.63 ';r; the last are principally
calcic albuminates.
Rod. (See Illus. Diet.) R.-bipolars, bipolar cells of
the inner nuclear layer of the retina, connected exter-
nally with the rod* of the retina and internallv with
the rods of the ganglionic layer. R.s, Corti's, the
pillars of the arch of tlie organ of Corti. R. -fibers,
one of the fibers of the retinal rods. R. -granules,
cells of the outer nuclear layer of the retina ; they are
characterized by transverse striations and give oiT pro-
cesses connected with the rods of the ninth layer. Cf.
Cofte-grattuies.. R. Wax. See under Wax.
Rodagen {rod'-ah-jen). A proprietary preparation of
goats' milk said to contain 50 f^ of milk-sugar. It is
used in treatment of exophthalmic goiter. L)aily dose,
75-^50 gr- 15-'ogm. I.
Roeschlaub's " Excitement '* Theory of Life. See
under i.ife.
Rohun Bark [nZ-uv). The bark of Soynnda febri-
fuga, Juss.
Rokusho [Japanese]. A fomi of verdigris produced by
the action of plum juice vinegar on plates of copper
containing impurities ; emploved by Japanese artists
for artificially bronzing copper medals.
Rolandic [ro-land' ik). Relating to or named in honor
of Louis Rolando an Italian anatomist, 1773-1S31.
Rolandometer {roland-om' -et -ttr^, A device of
Kohler for locating on the head the place of the fissure
of Roland. It con.sists of a fiexible steel band which
is laid close to tiie skull over the median line from the
lambda to the nasion ; anutlier perpendicular band
]iasses through the preauriiular point to the median
band ; a third pcjsterior band begins at the base of the
processus mastoideus and passes perpendiculaily to the
median band; both of these bands are movable on the
median band. The anterior band is marked into three
equal divisions ; the middle third is divide<l. If now
a fourth band is passed from the point of union of the
posterior band with the median band to the lower half
ROLFINKED
456
RUBRESCIN
of llie micUlIe third of the anterior band, it wiil locate
the lower eiul of the fissure of Roland.
Rolfinked {rol-finkJ'). Dissected; term used in 1629
■ by tlie peasants of Jena and ncighl>orhood in their
terror at the possibility of having the corpses dug up
aiul dissccteil — as the resuU of tiie public (Ussections
nuulc liy the analt>inist Rollink. (_T. Burkina;.
Rollet, Stroma of. .See under Stioiiui.
Rongevir { ' nn-z/it'r). A gouge forceps.
Rontgenism [)y>t/'-^eii-iz»i\ [Un'/u/m Koiirail Rout-
gen, a German physician]. The application of tlie
.i-rays in therapeutics.
Rontograph ( itU^'-o-xraf), Synonym of S/:i.igram.
Rontography ( reftt-og'-faf-f). .Synonym of Skiiti^fiiphv.
Rophetic {lo-fel'-ih) \juit^iiTtti(iC, given to supping uj'].
A mechanic absorbent agent, as a dusting-powder,
sponge, etc.
Rosa. (See Ulus. Diet.) Synonym of Erv!ipi/<:s.
R. asturica, R. asturiensis, pellagra. R. saltans,
urticaria.
Rosacea. (See Illus. Diet.) R. pustulosa, erythema
accompanied by the formation of pustules, Syn.,
Acne pustulosa .
Rosaginin {i-o-saj '-in-in) \_rosi7^o, the oleander]. A
glucosid Lontained in iVerium oleander, L.
Rosalia (ro-sa'-le-ali). I. .Scarlatina, 2. Measles.
3. Krythema.
Rosaniiin. (See Illus. Diet. ) R. Acetate, R. Hydro-
chlorate, C',gHjgN3ClU^ + C^^HjjNjClO,, medicinal
fuchsin prepared without arsenic. See Fuchsin (Illus.
Diet. ).
Rosaurin (ro-saw'-ihi). See AeiJ, Rosolic.
Rose Spots. See under Spot.
Rosein \< y-sc-in). See FuJisin (Illus. Diet.).
Rosella \ro-sel'-a/i). See Kubeol.i (Illus. Diet. ).
Roseola. (See Illus. Diet.) Fr. rosiole, rosaee, feu
roU!;e. Ger. J-'cueiniasern, ll'iebeln. R. acnosa,
acne rosacea. R., Iodic, the form of iodin rash which
is red in color. R. ficosa. See .S)'cojw ( 1 1 his. Diet.).
R. punctata, a variety characterized by minute red
spots. R., Trousseau's, rubeola ; rotheln. R.
variolosa, Rayer's name for a rash sometimes observed
on the face in the ])rodromic stage of smallpox, ap])ear-
ing tirst as clear led .spots from the size of a lentil to
that of the Itnger-nail. Syn., Erylhenta 7-ariolosa.
Roseoles a verre bleu. Faint syphilides discovered by
means of cobalt glasses worn close to the eyes before
they are revealed to the naked eye.
Reset, Rosette. (See Illus. Did.) 2. A congery of
cells from the neuroepithelial layer of the retina de-
scribed by W'intersleiner as a characteristic of glioma
of the retina. They correspond to the external limit-
ing membrane of the retina, with rudimentary rods
and cones projecting into the central cavitv.
Rosolio. (See Illus. Diet.) R. fersa, measles.
Rostrum. (See Illus. Diet.) R. externum, R. pos-
terius, the olecranon. R. lacerti [lizard's-beak. so
called on account of its shape], a surgical instrmnent
of the sixteenth century u.sed to extract balls which
had been Hattened or embedded in bone, R, olecrani,
the beak-like end of the olecranon, R, porcinum,
the acromion. R. sphenoidale, the median keel-like
ridge on the inferior aspect of the body of the sphenoid
which is received in the upper grooved border of the
vomer. Syn., Proeessus azy^os ; Beak of the sphe-
noid.
Rot, (See Illus, Diet.) R., Black, of grapes, a dis-
ease of grapes due to the pyrenoniycetic fungus, L,[s-
tadia hiihuellii, Ellis. R., Brown, a disease of |)ota-
toes, tomatoes, and egg-plant characterized by willing
and turning brown, caused by Baeillus solaiiiueanni!,
E. F. Smith. R., White, of Carrots, a white rot
attacking the crown of the carrot and penetrating to
the root. It is caused by Baeillus cniolovoi-us, Jones.
Rotacism. See A'hotaiism (Illus. Diet.).
Rotation. (See Illns. Diet.) 3. In dentistry, the
operation by which a tooth is turned or twisted into its
normal |>osilion. R., Wheel, of Ilelmholtz, the tilt-
ing of tlie vertical meridians of the eye. Syn., Deeli-
nalion (Stevens); I'oisioii. tier. Huddrehung.
Rotatory Power. See under Power.
Rotoin (ro'-lo in) ['c/y, the Japanese name for Seopolio
japoniea'\. The base or mixture (?) of bases, from
Seopolio japonit a, Maxim.
Rottlerin (rot'-ler-in). C^jH.^jOj. A bitter principle
from kamala, Mallolits philippiitensis, Miill.; a reddish-
brown crystalline powder, soluble in ellier, boiling
alcohol, acetic acid, or alkaline solutions, melts at 200*^
C. It is used as an anthelmintic. Syn., Kamalin ;
Mallotoxin.
Rotulian (ro-tu'-le-an). See Ro/ular (\\\ui. Diet.).
Rouge. (See Illus. Diet.) R. badois, a red pigment
obtained from the stem of Sorghum rulgare, I'ers. , used
as a dve for wool.
Rouget's Motorial End-plates. See Motorial End-
pla/c (Illus. Diet.).
Rough-on-Rats. .\ proprietary rat-poison, a mixture
of arsenious oxid with barium carbonate.
Rouleau [ru-lo] [Kr, a roll ; pi, rouleau.\'\. Applied
to the arrangement of the red blood-corpuscles when
drawn from the system, forming cylindric rolls like
piles of coin.
Roup. (See Illus. Diet.) It is due to Baeillus eaeos-
iinis, Harrison and Street. R., Diphtheric, a con-
tagious disease of fowls which tirsi adects the mucosa
of the nasal jiassages, the eyes, the mouth and pharynx,
and which may extend to the trachea, bronchi and the
intestines. The tliscase is characterized by a grayish-
yellow fibrinous exudate (false membrane) which forms
on the mucosa of the parts mentioned.
Routinist {roo-ti'-nist) [OF. routine, dim. of loule, a
beaten path]. A physician who does not deviate in
his treatment from an unvarying routine.
Rubeola. (.See Illus. Diet.) R. germanica, R.
spuria. See A'u/>ella (\\\us. Diet.).
Rubeolin {ru he' ol in\ [ruoeus, red]. Farr's name for
the s])ecihc toxin ol measles.
Rubiadin, Rubiadipin, Rubiafin, Rubiagin, Rubian,
Rubianin, Rubiretin. See Pigments, Conspeelus of
(Illus. Diet.).
Rubian [ru'-/'e-an). See Xanthin, in Pigments, Con-
.t/c./wj ('/'(vegetable) (Illus. Did.).
Rubidiurn. (See Illus. Did.) R. Chlorate, RbCIO,,
small crystals, soluble in water, used as a heart stimu-
lant. Dose, 5 gr. 10.32 gni.j. R. lodid, Rbl, white
cubic crystals, soluble in water; used as an alterative.
It has action identical with that of potassium iodid, but
does not derange the stomach. Dose. 1-5 gr. (0.065—
0.32 gm.). R. Sulfate, Rb,^S(),, rhombic crystals
soluble in water and used as a cathartic. R. Tartrate,
RbCjHjO,, colorless crystals, soluble in water, used
as a sedative and antiepileptic. Dose, 3-5 gr. (0.2-
0.32 gm.).
Rubinat [ru'-hin-a/). A natural bitter water found in
Spain containing sodium sulfate with small amounts of
sulfates of potassium, calcium, and magnesium, sodium
chlorid, and silicates of iron ami aluminium.
Rubitin (ruh'-it-in). A proprietary preparation said to
consist of menthol, ether. cain|)hor, soaji, laurel oil,
and oil of roseman'. It is applied by friction.
Rubor, (See Illus. Diet ) R,, Regional, isolated ,spots
which become red. with elevation of temperature, ob-
served after local cyanosis,
Rubrescin [ju-hres'-in). Rosenfeld and Silber's name
RUBRIN
457
SACCHAROMYCES
for a compound of resorcin, 50 gm. , and chloral hydrate,
25 gm. It is used in I % solution as an indicator for
alkalimetry and acidimetry.
Rubrin [ru'-innj [ruber, red]. See Ilematin (Illus.
Diet.).
Rubrol. A solution used by injection in gonorrhea and
said to consist of boric acid, thymol, and a coal-tar
derivative in water.
Rubrum (ru' -brum) [ruber, red]. The preferred name
for the nucleus ruber.
Rubwunga. The vernacular name for the bubonic
plague in the region of Kissiba in Central Africa.
Ruffini's End-organs. .See under EiiJ.
Rufin (ru'-lhi). C,|Hj„0,. Mulder's name for a
derivative of phloridziii obtained by heating to 200"-
235° C. It occurs as a resinous mass of a beautitui
red color, soluble in alkalis. Syn., Caramel of phlo-
ridzin (Schiff ).
Ruga. (.See Illus. Diet.) Rugae, Palatal, the eleva-
tions upon the mucous covering of the hard palate ;
they assist in speech and deglutition.
Rumenotomy (ru-men-ol'-o-me) [/-««;<•«, the gullet;
rtuviuv, to cut]. Incision of the rumen or paunch of
an animal.
Rumicin (riZ-mis-in). Chrysophanic acid.
Rusty. (.See Illus. Diet.) R. -spot, a bacterial trouble
of Cheddar cheese due to Sa<:iUus riuUnsis, Cornell,
and characterized by reddish-yellow di.scoloration
scattered in points and blotches throughout the mass ;
the cheese is not poisonous nor is the llavor impaired.
Rut(rK/) [OF. a roaring]. I. The state of concomitant
menstruation and ovulation in the lower animals. Syn.,
CEslrus : Eilrus. 2. The condition of a male animal in
which it is capable of inseminating. Some animals
have a localized time (rutting season), as, for example,
the stag ; others are sexually capable the year round,
and therefore do not rut. According to some writers, the
term rutting season should not be employed in sj^eaking
of the sexual season of female animals.
Rutabulum iru-t,ib'-u-/uin) [L.]. The penis.
Rutidoma, Rytidosis yni-tiJ-o' -mah, ri-tid-o'-sis).
See Rutidosis (Illus. Diet.).
Sabadin (.r<7(/-<7(/-!'H). Cj^HjiNOj (Merck). An alkaloid
from the seeds of Sehtznoeaulon ojfficinale, A. Grav,
occurring in white acieular crystals, soluble in water,
alcohol, and ether; melts at 240° C. It is sternuta-
tory.
Sabadinin (sab-aJ'-in-in). Cj-H,5NOj. An alkaloid
found (l8go) in seeds of Sch^cnocaulon officinale, A.
Gray ; acieular crystals, soluble in water, alcohol, or
ether.
Sabatilla (sab-at-il'-ah). See Cebadilla (Illus. Diet.).
Sabattin {sab-a/'-in). A glucosid obtained from Sab-
attin elliottii, Steud. , quinin flower; it is antiperiodic
and antipyretic.
Sabinism (sab'-in-izm) [sabhia, juniper]. Poisoning
by Juniperiis virginiana and J. sabina, L., which
contain an ethereal oil and the young tops of which are
used as an abortefacient. It is marked by acute gas-
troenteritis, with peritonitis and hemorrhagic nephritis,
metrorrhagia, and abortion, and later dyspnea and
stercorous breathing, coma, general anesthesia, and
asphyxia.
Sabulum f.ta/5'-K-/;/;Kl [L.]. Fine gravel. S. conarii.
See Acervultis and Brain-sand (Illus. Diet. ).
Saburra. (See Illus- Diet. 1 S. verminosa, helmin-
thiasis.
Sac. I. See Illus. Diet. 1 S., Conjunctival, that formed
by the reflection of the palpebral conjunctiva. S.,
Dorsal, a recess between the epiphysis and the ro«>f
of the third ventricle. Syn., Suprapineal reeess. S.,
Endolymphatic, a sac of the dura included in the
aqueduct of the vestibule. See under Dit<f, Endo-
lyni[<hatic (Illus. Diet. I. S. of the Epididymis, the
visceral layer of the tunica vaginalis covering the epi-
didymis. S., Epiploic. See .S' , Omental (Illus.
Diet.). S., Hilton's. See I'cntriele of APor^agni
(Illus. Diet.). S., Lacteal. See Reieptat-uhiiti ihvli
(Illus. Diet.). S. of the Pulmonary Veins, the
left auricle of the heart. S., Serous, the closed
cavity formed bv any serous membrane. S., Tubo-
tympanic, the diverticulum of the primitive gut form-
ing the tympanic cavity and the eustachian tube. S.,
Umbilical, the umbilical vesicle. S. of the Venae
Cavse, the right auricle of the heart.
Saccharoscope ( ak-ar'-o-skbp) [o(iK,tnp">', sugar ;
ano-tiv, to view]. An instrument for determining and
registering the amount of sugar in the urine.
Saccharin. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Benzoyl sulfonic-
imid: Orthosulfaininbenzoic anhydrid ; Glmid : Ghi-
cttsimid : Sacciiarinol : Syeose; Saecharinose : Zueker-
in. S. -sodium, a soluble powder containing 90%
of saccharin; used as an intestinal antiseptic. Dose,
15 gr. (l gm. I once or twice daily.
Saccharinol, Saccharinose (sai-ar'-inol, -oz). Sac-
charin.
Saccharobacillus isak-ar-o-bas-il^-us). See Bacillus
pasteu'ianns, in Table of Bacteria (Illus. Diet.).
Saccharolaclate ( $ak-ar-o-lak^-tdt ). See Saccholactate.
Saccharomyces. (See Illus. Diet.) S. farcimino-
sus. causes epizootic lymphangitis. S. granuloma-
tosus, Sanfelice, 189S, obtained from granulomatous
nodule of a pig. Inoculated in swine, it produced
similar lesions, but w-as not pathogenic to other
animals. S. lithogenes, Sanfelice (1805), from a
carcinomatous metastasis in an ox, the primary tumor
occurring in the liver. It killed white mice in eight
days after subcutaneous inoculation. S. neoformans,
Sanfelice (1S95), isolated from fermenting grape juice.
It produced nodules in all organ-s of guineapigs, except
brain, heart, and suprarenals ; death occurred in 20 to
30 days after inoculation. He emphasized the simil-
arity of theorganismsto the so-called coecidia ot cancers.
S. niger, MaflTucci and Sirleo ( 1S94), isolated fiom the
tissues of a guineapig which died of marasmus It
produced enlargement of lymph glands and .suppuration
at the point of inoculation in guineapigs rabbits,
chickens, and dogs. S. ruber, Demme. iSoi, a red,
budding fungus found in milk, which proiinced gastro-
enteritis in children. Shown by Casagrandi 1897) to
be path(»genie for guineapigs, dogs, and mice when in-
oculated subcutaneously or into the abdomen. S.
septicus, de Galtano, found in urinan,' sediment, .^n
exceptionally virulent species producing fatal tibrinous
SACCllAROMVCOSIS
458
SALICYLIC
peritonitis and septicemia in guineapigs in 12 hours.
S. theobromae, I'reyer, the yeast causing the fermen-
tation in the curing of cacao. S. tutnefaciens albus,
Foulerton, isolated from patients in cases of pharyn-
gitis.
Saccharomycosis (sok-ar-o- nn-ko'-sts). A patho-
logical condition due to yeasts or Sttir/itironn'ifs. S.
hominis, name given by Bussc { 1894) to pyemia
produced by a pathogenic yeast. Syn. , Siiteharomycosis
siibeuttiiteu! tunicfacnus, Curtis. Fr. Saccharoniycose
huftniine (Curtis, 1896).
Saccharosuria {stik'<ir-o-si/-/r-(i/i) ^siitr/iaro.^e : ovpov^
urine]. The presence of saccliarose in the urine.
Sacchlactate (Sii/c-iln/c'-taf). See Sacc/iolactule.
Saccholactate {sak-o-!a¥ -tat). A salt of saccholactic
ncid.
Sacchorrhea {sak-oj--f^-ah) [ff(i«,v«p"r, sugar ; /!>cn', to
flow]. Glycosuria.
Saccocystis (sai-o-sisl'-is) [mk/fof, a sac ; m (mf, a
f)ladder]. See Bludiier, Sul<plcment<iyy.
Saccule, Sacculus. (See lUus. Diet.) S. czecalis.
See .V. l<iir>ii:is (Illus. Diet. 1. Sacculi chalico-
phori, the lacun;e of bone. S. chylifer. See A'eiff-
taculum chyli (Illus. Diet. I. S. cordis, the peri-
cardium. S. ellipticus, S. hemiellipticus. See
^7)7i7c (2) ( Illus. Diet. i. S., Horner's. See /'o(/!v/.
Anal. S. labyrinthi, S. proprius, S. rotundus, S.
sphaericus. See J>. of the Vestibule (Illus. Diet.).
S. rorifer, the receptaculum chyli.
Sacculocochlear (sat-u-lo-io/:' -Ic-ar). Relating to the
saccule of the vestibule and the cocldea.
Saccurocystis (snit-u-ro-sist'-is). See Bladder, Sup-
pleinoitayy.
Sacrache \iak'-yak) \sacruni ; ache\. A word em-
ployed by Matthews Duncan for sacral pain in the
gravid woman.
Sacrectomy (ia-kret'-lo-me) [sacrum; iK-rnfii/, ex-
cision]. Excison of part of the sacrum. See Opera-
tion, Kiaske's (i) (Illus. Diet.).
Sacroanterior [sa-kro-an-te'-re-or). A]i]iUed to a fetus
having the sacrum directed forward.
Sacrodynia [sa-kro-din'-e-ah] [sarniw; bivv?/, pain].
Pain referred to the region of the os sacrum in cases
of hysteria or neurasthenia.
Sacroposterior (sa-kro-pos-le'-re-or). Applied to a
fetus having the sacrum directed backward.
Sacrotomy ( .^*:-/'r(V'-(>-W(*) [satrum ; rqivtn\ to cut].
Excision of the lower portion of the sacrum.
Sacrouterine {sa-kro-u'-liir-ln). Pertaining to the
saciutn and the uterus.
Sactosalpinx {nik-lo-sal'-pitiks) [ciuktui;, crammed ;
au/.~i)i, tube], Tlie obstruction of a fallopian tube
and consequent distention from retained secretion. S.
hsemorrhagica. See Hemalosalpin.x (Illus. Diet.).
Saddle. (See IHus. Diet. ) S.-arch, that form of
dental vault the section of which represents the shape
of a saddle. S. -back, lordosis. S.-head. See CA'wc-
cephalus. S., Turkish. See Sella turcica (Illus.
Diet.).
Saga \sa'-gah) [L., a wise woman]. .\ midwife.
Sagapin (sag'-ap-in). .See Sagapeniiin (Illus. Diet.).
Sagotia (sa-go'-she ah). A genus of plants of the
order Euphorhiaccir. S. racemosa, Kaill., Aratacio,
a .Suuth American species used as a tonic and aphro-
disiac.
Sagradin Isat^-rah^-dift']. The proprietary name for a
20'^'f solution of bitterless extract of cascara sagrada
with spirit of peppermint.
St. Gothard's Disease. Anemia due to Uncinaria
duodeualis. Cf. l'u< iiiariasis. St. Roch's Dis-
ease, bubo. St. Sement's Disease, syjihilis. St.
Vitus' Dance. (See Illus. Diet.) So named because
in the epidetuic of chorea in Strasburg in 1488 those
who were afflicted were sent on a pilgrimage to the
chapel of St. \'itus at Zabein, a town in Alsace-Lor-
raine. St. Vitus' Dance of the Voice, stanuucring.
Sakee, Saki. See Sake (Illus. Diet. ).
Sal. (See Illus. Diet.) S. acetosella, potassium
binoxalate. S. carclin factit. .See under Stains,
/'ick's Method. S. enixum, potassium bisulfate. S.
prunellae, S. prunelle. i. A fused mixture of
potassium nitrate, 1 28 parts, and sulfur, I part. 2.
Fu.sed potassium nitrate. S. rupium, rock salt.
Salactol [sal-ak'-tol). A combination of the sodium
salts of salicylic and Lactic acids dissolved in a I ^
solution of hydrogen peroxid ; it is reconunended in
diphtheria. The solution is applie<l as a sjtray or with
a l>rush and given internally in doses of a tablespoon-
ful ( 15 c.c. ).
Salamid (sal'-ani-id). An amidogen derivative of
.salicvlic acid, which it closely resembles in therapeutic
properties, but acts more promptly and in smaller
doses.
Salantol {sal-an'-tot). See Salacetol (Illus. Diet.).
Salazolon (sal-az'-ol-on). See Salipyrin (Illus. Diet.).
Salborol {sal-bo^-rol ). A compound of salol and boric
acid, used in rheumatism.
Saldanin (sal'-dan-in). A local anesthetic s.aid to be
prepnied from Datura arborea, L.
Salhypnone ysal-hip'-non). C^fl(CO(:^W^Qi)0<Z-
Hj. A benzoylmelhylsalicylic ester; long colorless
needles, insolul)le in water, sparingly soluble in alcohol
and ether; melts at II3°-II4°. It is used as an
antiseptic.
Salicamar [sal-ik'-am-ar). CH^OH . CIIOH . CHj-
O. CjIt^CO. CHj. CHOH. CII.,OH. A glycerin
ether of glycerol salicylic acid ; recommended as a
stomachic and antirheumatic.
Salicin. (See Illus. Diet.) Dose, 5-30 gr. (0.333-
2 gm.). Max. dose, 150 gr. ( 10 gni.) daily.
Salicol [sal' -ik-ol ). A ]>roprielary solution said to
consist of methyl alcohol, salicylic acid, and oil of
wintergreen in water; used as antiseptic and cosmetic.
Salicule ysal' -ik-fil). See Salicvl (Illus. Diet.).
Salicyl. (.See Illus. Diet.) S. Acetate, CjMj.O.-
C.HjOjO, aceto-salicylic anhydrid. S.acetol. See
.V,'//,;<v/o/( Illus. Diet. ). S.-anil'id. SeeSal:/ebrin. S.-
anilidbromacetanilid, S.-bromanilid. .See ylnti-
ner7!it (Illus. Diet.). S.-creasote, a paste pre-
scribed bv I'nna in skin-diseases, consisting of a
mixture of salicylic acid, creasote, wax, and cerate.
S.-/i-phenetidin. .See yl/,;/(;/v« ( Hhis. Diet.). S.-
quinin Salicylate. See Salotjuinni .Salicylate. S.-
resorcin, C,.(I Ij,/ )^ , cjbtained from salicylic acid and
resorcin with heat. It occurs in plates slightly solu-
ble in water; melts at 133° C. It is antiseptic, anti-
pyretic, and analgesic, and used in typhoid, diarrhea,
etc. Dose, 5 15 gr. (0.32-1 .gn). ). Max. dose, 15
gr. single, 60 gr. daily. S.urate, a salt of salicyluric
acid.
Salicylated (sal'-isil-a-ted). Impregnated with sal-
icylic acid.
Salicylic. ( See Illus. Diet. ) S. Acid Glycerin-
ester, reconnnended as a valuable antirheumatic
remedy. S. -alcohol. See Salii^'enin (Illus. Diet.).
S. Aidehyd. salicylous acid ; used as an internal
antiseptic. Dose, o. 1-0.5 gm. daily. S.-amid. See
Salievlamid (Illus. Diet.). S.-amylester. See
Amyl Salicylate. S. Anhydrid. See Aldchvd, Sal-
icylic (Illus. Diet.). S. Cream, an antiseptic mix-
ture of powdered salicylic acid, 2 dr. ; carbolic acid, I
dr.; glycerin, 10 dr. S. Naphthylic Ester. See
Bete/ (Illus. Diet.). S.-phenyl-ester. See Salol
(Illus. Diet.). S. Silk, a dressing made of silk
SALICYLID
459
SALT
waste impregnated with lOJ^ salicylic acid and a little
glycerin. S. Suet, one part of salicylic acid in 49
parts of mutton suet ; used as a dressing for sores. S.-
thytnol-ester, thymol acetate. S. Wool, cotton
impregnated with 4^-105?! of salicylic acid and an
equal amount of glycerin.
Salicylid (siil is'-il-iJ). An anhydrid of salicylic acid.
S.-phenetidin. See ilaLikin (Illus. Diet.).
Salicylize [sal'-is-il-iz). To treat with salicylic acid.
Salicylol (sal'-is-il-oi). Ste A/i/ehyti, Salicylu (Illus.
Diet.).
Salifebrin Ual e-ftb'-rin). Salicylanilid ; C,jIl,,NOj,
a white permanent powder, insoluble in water, freely
soluble in alcohol ; recommendefl as an antipyretic
and antineuralgic. It colors blue litmus paper red.
Saliferous {sal-i/'-nr-us) [i.(/, salt; ferre, to bear].
Producing salt.
Saliformin {sal-e-form'-in). (CHj)jN, . C.H, (OH )CO-
OH. A white, crystalline powder, of sour taste, solu-
ble in water and alcohol. It is an antiseptic and
uric acid solvent. Dose, i-2 gni. Syn. , Formin sali-
lytate ; HexatnclhyUnetttraminsalicylate ; Urotropin
salicylate.
Saligallol (sal-e-gal'-ol). Pyrogallol disalicylate, a
resinous solid, soluble in acetone or chloroform. Used
as vehicle for dermic applications and as a varnish.
Salinigrin I .w;/-/;;-!^''-'"')- ^ substance said to be a
glucosid from the bark of Salix nigra, Marsch.
Saliphen, Saliphenin (sal'-i-fen, sali-fe'niit). See
Malakin (Illus. Diet.).
Salipyrazolon {sal-e-pi-raz'-ol-on). See Salipyrin
Illus. Diet.).
Salisbury Method. See under Tn-atmrnt (Illus. Diet.).
Salitannol {sal-e-lan'-o!}. C„H,fP, . A condensa-
tion product of salicylic and gallic acids by action of
phosphorous oxychlorid ; a white amorphous powder,
soluble in solutions of caustic alkalis, slightly soluble
in alcohol. Recommended as a surgical antiseptic.
Salithymol (^sal-e-llii'-tiiol). Thymol saHcylate [q. v.\.
Salivation. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Psychic. See
Aplyiilia (2).
Salivator [s<il'-iv-a-tor) \_ialiva'\. An agent causing
salivation.
Salivatory [sal-iv-a'-to-re). Salivant ; stimulating the
secretion of saliva.
Sallenders \sal'-en-duyz). See Mulleiiders (Illus.
Diet. ) .
Salmiac [sal'-me-a/;]. Ammonium chlorid.
Salmin {sal'-min). CjdHj^X^Os— 4H,0. .\ protamin
from salmon, identical or isomeric with clupein.
Salochinin. See Sah^quinoti.
Salol. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Camphorated, a mix-
ture of 75 '/c of salol with 25 % of camphor ; an oily
liquid, soluble in alcohol, ether, chloroform or oils; a
local anesthetic, antiseptic, and analge.sic. Dose,
3-10 gr. (0.2-0.65 gm.). Syn., Camp/ior salol. S.,
Tribromid, CgH, . OH . COO . C^HjEr,, a white,
odorless, tasteless powder, freely soluble in chloroform
and glacial acetic acid, insoluble in ether or alcohol.
It is a combined hypnotic and hemostatic. Dose, 32
gr. (2 gm. ). Syn., Cordol.
Salolism (sa-lol'-iziii). Poisoning by salol, a mixture
of salicylism and carbolism in which the symptoms of
the latter predominate.
Salop. See .'inlep (Illus. Diet.).
Saloquinin {salo-hrin'-iii). C^H, . OH . CO. O. -
C,|,Hj3N.;0. The quinin ester of salicylic acid ; a
crystalline, absolutely tasteless substance, insoluble in
water, readily soluble in alcohol or ether, melts at 130°
C. It is used as quinin. Dose, 10-30 gr. 10.65-2
gm.), several times daily. S. Salicylate, C^H, . -
OH . COO . CjoHjjNjO . CjH, . OH . COOH, crystal-
lizes in white needles, soluble with difficulty in water,
melts at 179° C. It is tasteless and recommended in
rheumatism. Dose, 15 gr. (I gm.) 3 times daily.
Syn., Kheumaliu.
Salosantal {sal-o-san'-tal). A 335^ solution of salol
in sandal-wood oil with the addition of a little oil of
peppermint. It is indicated in cystitis, prostatitis, etc.
Df»e. 10-20 drops 3 times daily after meals.
Salpingion \sal-piti'-je-on). The point at the inferior
surface of the apex of the petrosa.
Salpingitis. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Chronic Paren-
chymatous, pachvsalpingitis. chronic interstitial in-
flammation and thickening of the muscular coal of the
fallopian tube. S., Chronic Vegetating, excessive
hypertrophy of the mucosa of the fallopian tube.
S., Gonorrheal, that due to infection with gonococci.
S., Hemorrhagic, hematosalpinx. S., Interstitial,
that marked with excessive formation of connective
tissue. S., Isthmic Nodular, follicular inflammation
of the small constricted portion (isthmus) of the ovi-
duct with formation of small nodules of muscular and
connective tissue. S., Mural. See S., Chronic
Pareuchyviatcus. S., Nodular, a form marked by
formation of solid nodules. Cf. 5., Tuberculous. S.,
Parenchymatous. See S., Chronic Parenchyma-
tous. S., Pneumococcous, that due to infection
with pneuinococci. S., Pseudofollicular, adeno-
myoma originating in the tubal epithelium. S., Pur-
ulent, salpingitis with secretion of pus instead of
mucus or serum. S., Tuberculous, that marked by
the infiltration of the lining membrane and walls of
the tube with tuberculous nodules.
Salpingocatheterism {sal-ping-go-cath'-e-tur-izm).
Catheterization of the eustachian tube.
Salpingocele (sal-ping'-go-sel) [caz-i-i, tube; ni/'/i/, a
tumor]. Hernia of the oviduct.
Salpingoooperitonitis [sal-ping-go-o-o-per-il-on-i'-tis).
Inflaninialion of the peritoneum lining the oviduct.
Salpingooophorocele isal-ping-go-o-o/'-or-o-set) ^sal-
piiii^oce/c: ocphcrocele'\. Hernial protrusion of the
ovary and oviduct.
Salpingoovariotomy [sal-ping-go-o-va-ri-ot'-o-me).
See Salpi"Xo-oppAorectomy (Illus. Diet.).
Salpingoovaritis [sal-ping-go-o-i-ar-i^-tis). See Salpin-
go-oophorilis (Illus. Diet.).
Salpingoscope (sal-ping' -go-siap) [ffd/.-(jc, tube ;
GtM-(n\ to look]. A modified cysloscope provided
with an electric lamp of low voltage for exploration
of the nasopharynx.
Salpyrin (sal-pi' -rin). See Salipyrin (Illus. Diet.).
Salseparin (sal-se'par-in). See Smiiaciti (2).
Salt. I See Illus. Diet. ) S., Alkaline. See S., Basic
(Illus. Diet.). S., Aperient, of Frederick, sodium
sulfate. S. of Barilla, sodium carbonate. S. of
Bones, ammonium carbonate. S., Carlsbad, a salt
prepared from one of the springs at Carlsbad or made
in imitation of it. Each spring contains in vaiying
degrees carbonates of magnesia, iron, manganese, cal-
cium, strontium, lithium, and sodium, suKates of
sodium and potassium, .sodium chlorid, sodium flu-
orid, sodium borate, and calcium phosphate. S. of
Colcothar, sulfate of iron. S., Crab Orchard, a
mild saline purgative produced from the evai^orated
water of springs at Crab Orchard. Kentucky. It
contains magnesium, sodium, and |>otassium sulfates
and a little iron and lithium. S. of Lemons,
potassium binoxalate. S.s, Preston's. See Sitiell-
nig Salts, English (Illus. Diet.). S., Purging,
Tasteless, sodium phosphate. S.s, Secondary.
Same as 5., Aeutral (Illus. Diet. 1. S. -sickness.
See under Sickness. S. of Soda, sodium carbonate.
S. of Sorrel, potassium binoxalate derived from
SALTANS
460
SANTONINOXIM
species of O.xolh and Rumtx. S.s, Spirit of, hydro-
chloric acid. S. -starvation. See Ilyfochlorizalioit.
S. of Tartar, pure carbonate of potasli. S. of Urine,
aniinoniuin carboiiale. S. of Vitriol, zini sullale.
S. of Wisdom, sal alenibroth. S. of Wormwood,
potnsli pre[>are<l from wormwood.
Saltans \^sal'-iaiiz) [L.]. Dancing. S. rosa, urti-
caria.
Salted (sc<ll'-eii). A term applied to animals that have
recovered from South African liorse-sickness.
Saltus. (See Illus. Diet ) S. tendmum. See Sub-
!ii!tits tcniiinum (Illus. Diet.).
Salubrin {snl-ti'-briii) \_ialiibyittis, healthfuliiess]. A
compound said to contain 2% of anhyilrous acetic
acid, 2$% of acetic ether, 50 '^ of alcohol, and the
remainder distilleil water. It is antiseptic, astringent,
and hemostatic, and is used diluted with water, as a
gargle and on compresses.
Salubrol {sal-ii'-hyol). Tetrabromomelhylenedianti-
pvrin. An inodorous, antiseptic powder used like
iodoform.
Salumin, S., Insoluble. (See Illus. Diet. ) S., Solu-
ble. See Alufftimim Salicylate^ Ammottiafed.
Samandarin (ui-man' -Jar-in). t'j^ . Hj^N^Oj. A
toxic albuminoid peculiar to Salamandra , isolated by
Zalewsky, 1866.
Sambucin (sam-hti'-sin) [Samfitiiin. the elder]. An
alcoholic fltiid extract of the bark of Saml'inus nigra,
Liim. It is a diuretic.
Sanatogen (san-al'-fl-jen). A dietetic containing 90%
of casein and 5 'V' of sodium phosphoglycerid. Dose,
I teaspoonful (5 c.c.) added to soup, cocoa, etc.
Sanatolyn ( san-al'-oi-in). A disinfectant said to con-
sist of carbolic and sulfuric acid with percent.age of
ferrous sulfate.
Sand. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Auditory, otoliths.
S. blind. See Mdamorphopsia (Illus. Diet.). S.,
Intestinal, gritty material passed with the stools.
S., Pineal. .See Acen'ulu! and Brain .?r;H(/ ( Illus.
Diet.). S. -tumor. See Psammoma I Illus. Diet. ).
Sandarac. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Varnish, in denlis-
Irv a solution of gum sandarac in alcohol used as a
separating medium in making plaster casts.
Sandaracin {uin-a'ar'-as-iii). Giese's name for san-
darac which has been e.\posed to action of alcohol.
It is a nuNture of two of the three resins of which
sandarac is said to be composed.
Sanders, S.-wood {san'-durz). Sandal-wood. See
Santaliim (Illus. Diet.).
S. -angle. See Angle, Sigma (Illus. Diet.).
Sangostol {sang'-^o-slol). See Liquor calcii iodofer-
rali.
Sanguimotion (sang-giiri-mo'-sliun) ^uinguis, blood;
tiio:-i-)-tr, to move]. The circulatitm of the Vjlood.
Sanguimotory \san;;-g:i'i-vio'-lor-e). Relating to the
circulation of the blood.
Sanguinal (sang'-gvin-al). See Sanguiiwl (Illus.
Diet. ^.
Sanguinarin. (See Illus. Diet, [i]) Dose, -J,-l-3^
gr. (0.005-0.01 1 gni. ) in solution. Small doses
expec orant, large doses emetic. S. Nitrate, C|,H,5-
N'\ .HN'O,, a red crystalline powder, soluble in
water and alcohol. Dosage and uses as alkaloid. S.
Sulfate, (C,;H, 5X0,).;. H.,SO,, red crystalline pow-
der, soluble in water and alcohol. Dosage and uses
as the alkaloid.
Sanguino ( urng'gwin-c). A proprietary preparation
said to contain all iron salts, albumins, fats, and carbo-
hydrates formed in the animal organism.
Sanguinoform tsang-ginti'-o-form). A therapeutic
preparation t,( blood said to be obtained from the em-
bryonic blood-forming organs of animals.
Sanitary. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Cordon, a line of
guards to control ingress <ir egress to an infected
locality. S. Police. See Polite 1 Illus. Diet. (.
Sanitorium. (See Illus. Diet.) S, Ocean, a
ship so constructed as to be specially adapted to the
re'|uirements of invalids or convalescents and to mak-
ing long cruises.
Sanmethyl [sanmelh'-il). A proprietary prepara-
tion said to consist of methylene-blue. co[)aiba, salol,
oils of sandal-wood and cinnamon, and the oleoresins
of cubebsand matico. It is used in gonorrhea. Do.se,
in cnj.)sules, 10 Tl\_ (0.666 c.c).
Sanmetra [san-mel'-rali) [saiiiis, hcillhy; /'i/rpa,
womb]. A combination of zinc sulfate, I gr. ; antipy-
rin. 2 gr. ; ichthyol, 5 gr. ; lluid liycliastis, 5 gr. ; crea-
sote, 1-3 gr. ; extract of hyosiyainus, 1-2 gr. ; men-
thol and thymol each, I-25 gr ; oil of eucalyptus, I
gr. ll is indicated in vaginal, uterine, and pelvic dis-
eases and used in sup|)osi lories.
Sanmetto (san^-tuel-o). A proprietarv preparation
recommended in genitourinary diseases and said to
consist of sandal-wood and saw-i)alnieito. Dose, I
teaspoonful (5 c.c. ) 4 times daily.
Sano \.^an'-o\. A dietetic said to consist of dextrinated
barley flour with a high percentage of proteids; ac-
cording to analysis, it consists of water, l^T/c ; pro-
teids, 12.5't-; fat, I.6'> ; mineral matter, 1.85^;
soluble carbohydrates, ^.ifc; cellulose. 1.4^; and
starch, 64.9^.
Sanoderma (san-o-ilur'-mali). A sterilized nuislin
bandage saturated with bismuth subnitrate.
Sanofor'm [san'-o-forni). CgHjI/ll 1( OOCH3. The
methyl ether of diiodosalicylic acid. It is a white,
tasteless, odorless, pennanent powder, containing
62. 7J^ iodin; melts at 110° C; soluble in alcohol,
ether, or vaselin. It is used as a surgical dressing in
powder or lo't- ointment.
Sanose (san'-oz). A proprietary dietetic said to con-
tain 80% of ca.sein and 20'^ of albumose; a white,
odorless, tasteless powder forming an enuilsion when
stirred with water or milk. Dose, 20-50 gm. in a
pint of milk.
Sanosin {saii'-o-sin'). A mixture of sulfur, charcoal,
and eucalyptus leaves. The fnmes of this when
ignited are used by inhalation in the treatment of pul-
monary tuberculosis.
Santal [san'-lal). .Santalum, white sandal wood.
Santalal (san'-/al-al ). CjjHjjtJ. A constituent of
santal oil found by Chapoteaut ; boils at 300° ('.
Santalol (.v<i«'-/<;/-c/). ' i^H.^^O. A constituent of oil
f)f santal found by Chapoteaut; it boils at 310° C.
Santa Lucia Bark, The bark of I:.\ostemma fhri-
hundum, R. et Sch., a rubiaceous tree of the Antilles.
Santalum. (See Illus. Diet. > Diatrion santalo-
rum [<I"i rpfuf crni'TO/ijj]. See Po-a'der of the Three
Sanders.
Santan [san'-lan). Bisnuitan.
Santol (san'-lol). C^U^i\. A cry.stalline substance
isomeric with piperonal found by H. Weidel (1870) in
white sandal-wood.
Santolina \san-to li'-fia) [^^anta'itni, sandal-wood, be-
cause of the similarit}- of odor]. A genus of compos-
ite plants. S. chamaecyparissus. I,., of Europe;
the herb and fruit are anthelmintic, antispasmodic,
and stomachic. As anthelmintic, dose for adults — of
decoction, 5 oz. for 4 successive mornings, then fol-
lowed bv cathartic.
Santoninoxim {'an-/on-in-oh'-im). r,5H|J\(NOH).
A derivative of santonin by action of an alcoholic so-
lution of hydroxylamin hydrochlorate with soda; a
white crystalline powder, less toxic than santonin and
used as a vemiicide. Dose for adults, 5 gr. (0.32
SANTONISM
461
SARCOTRIPSY
gm. ) divided into 2 doses and taken at intervals of one
to two hours followed by cathartic. Repeat for 2 or 3
days.
Santonism (san'-ton-izm). Poisoning from overdosage
of santonin.
Sapbism. See Sapphism (Illus. Diet.).
Sapidity \s.ip-iJ'-il-e) [.r<z/«v, to taste]. The property
or quality of a substance which gives it taste.
Sapodermin i^sap-o-dur' -min\. .An antiseptic soap,
containing albutninate of mercury; used in the treat-
ment of parasitic and fungoid disea.ses.
Sapogenin [5ap-oj'-en-in\. CjiH-jO, (Hesse). A de-
rivative of saponin by action of dilute acids with heat.
It occurs in needles grouped in stars, soluble in alco-
hol or ether. Syn., Saporettn.
Sapolan {sap'-ol-an'). A compound said to consist of
a naphtha product. 2.5 parts; soap, 3^-4% ; lanolin,
1.5 parts ; it is used in skin-diseases.
Saponal { -utp'-o-nal). A cleansing compound said to
consist of soap, 20% ; sodium carbonate, 60 Jj ; sodium
chlorid, 2.2%; and water, 11%.
Saponaria [sap-o-na'-re-ah) \siipo, soap]. A genus
of plants of the order CayvopkyUai:etF . S. officinalis,
L., soapwort ; bouncing bet. A species growing wild
abundantly in the United States and Europe in the
vicinity of houses. The root, rhizome, and stolons
are used in gout, syphilis, and as an e.xpectorant. It
contains saponin, sapotoxin, saporetin, etc.
Saponarius (iap-o-na'-re-us). Of a soapy character.
Saponetin [sap-on-ef^-iu). A microcrystalline body,
C,jH„0,5, obtained by heating saponin with dilute
acids.
Saponiform [sap-on' -e-form). Soap-like in appearance
and consistency.
Saponin. iSee Illus. Diet.) S., Coal-tar. See
Liquor carbonis detergens.
Saponinism ' sap-y~niii-izm). See Githagisnt.
Saponule, Saponulus ( sap'-on-ul, sap-on'-u-liis).
Imperfect soaps formed by combination of essential
oils with ba.ses.
Saporetin, Saporrhetin (sap-or-tt'-in). See Sapo-
genin.
Saporosity {sap-or-os' -il-e) [sapor, taste]. Sapidity.
Sapotin \sap'-o-tin\. \ glucosid, CjgHjjOjQ, extracted
frcim the seed of the sapodilla plum, the fruit of
Ar/iras sapota, L., occurring in minute cr\'stals. which
melt at 240° C. It is readily soluble in water, less so
in alcohol, and insoluble in ether, benzin, or chloro-
form.
Sapotiretin {sap-o-tir tt'-in\. C„Hj,0,„. A product
obtained from sapotin by boiling it with dilute sulfuric
acid; insoluble in water, readily soluble in alcohol.
Sappan-wood isap-an'-wood). The wood of Cirsal-
pina uippan, L. ; used as a dye as a substitute for
heniatoxx'lon.
Sapremia, Sapiaemia [nn—fjor, putrid; ainn, blood].
The intoxication produced by absorption of tlie results
of putrefaction of a contained material within a more
or less shut containing cavity whose walls are capable
of absorption of noxious products as they form ; so
long as the putrefaction is limited to the contained
mass it is sapremia ; when the process spreads from
the containing tissue, it becomes sejjlicemia (Roswell
Park).
Saprolegnia [sap-ro-Ieg'-ne-aft) [<Ta;rpor, putrid ; /fjioi-,
an edge]. Fly fungus. A genus of oomycetous fungi
of the order Saprohgnit<e. Four species are known,
5". vionoiia^ Pringsh.; S. dioeca, Pringsh.; .?. astero-
phora, DBy.; and 5'. ferax, \. ah E. They are all
saprophytes on dead plants and animals, especially
flies, in water with the exception of the last named
species, which is both saphrophyte and faculta-
tive parasite. It is the cause of fish or salmon dis-
ease.
Saprophagous Uap-rof'-a-gus) [cairpai;, putrid; 90-
;£ii. to eat]. Subsisting on decaying matter.
Saprostomous {scp-ros'-lo-mus'i [aanpo^, putrid;
a'oua, mouth]. Having offensive breath.
Sar [E. Ind. rotten]. Vernacular lor trvpanosomiasis
(surra) {f. v. ).
Sara [E. Ind. rotten fowl]. Vernacular for surra or
trypanosomiasis {q. i\ ).
Sarc \sark: {piifii, flesh]. Proposed by B. G. Wilder
for the belly, body, or fleshy portion! of a mus-
cle
Sarcinuria (sar-sin-u'-re-ah) [sunin; ovpov, urine].
The discharge of sarcin with the urine.
Sarcoblast isar'-ko-blasl). (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Mar-
chesini's term for Sar-coplast (\\ (Illus. Diet.).
Sarcocarcinoma isar-ko-kar-sin-o'-ntah). A tumor
composed of malignant growth of both carcinomatous
and sarcomatous types. Syn., Hemangiosarooiiia.
Sarcocele {sar'-ko-sll). (See Illus. Diet.) S. mal-
leosa, that due to Bacillus mallei, LoBler. S. Syph-
ilitic, syphilitic orchitis.
Sarcocephalus 1 sar-ko-sef'-al-us') \aapi,, flesh ; Keoa'/.i/,
head]. A genus of the RutiaceiT. S. esculentus.
Sab., a shrub of western Africa, the Guinea or Sierra
Leone peach, yields an astringent antipyretic bark,
doundake or doundaki {if. v.); it is the quinquina
africane or kina du Rio Xunez of the French. The
wood, called nijmo, is tonic and astringent. It con-
tains the alkaloid doundakin.
Sarcocyte isar'-ko-sit] [cd/jj, flesh; kvto^, cell]. See
Ectoplasm (Illus. Diet.).
Sarcoenchondroma (sai-io-enkcn-dro'-mah). A com-
bined sarcoma and enchondroma.
Sarcoepiplomphalus {sai-ko-ep-e-plom'-fal-us) [ffdpf,
flesh; £-( -/our, caul ; o//on/6r, navel; /oy///, hernia].
An umbilical hernia forming a fleshy mass from great
thickening of the omentum.
Sarcoma, t See Illus. Diet.) S. of Abernethy. See
S., Adipose. S., Adipose, one containing fatly ele-
ments. S., Angioplastic, a tumor of the testicle
first described by ^Ialazzez and Monod as composed
of a protoplasmic network with irregular spaces and
trabeculas, the latter made up of anastomosing giant
cells. The name Epilhetioiiia syncyliomatSdes les-
ticuli is proposed for it. S. carcinomatodes, a
scirrhous cancer. S. deciduocellulare (Sanger).
See Deciduoma malignuw (Illus. Diet.). S. epulis.
See Epulis (Illus. Diet. ). S., Glandular, Hodgkin's
disease. S., Granulation. See .?. . Round-celled,
Small iW\m. Diet.). S. lipomatodes, S., Lipo-
matous. one characterized by infiltration of fat. S.
lymphadenoides. 'ie.i Lymphosarcoma [\\\n%. Diet i.
S., Mastoid, a sarcoma of the mammary gland, S.
molle. See Lymphosarcoma (Illus. Diet. 1. S.
molluscum, multiple connective-tissue tumors of the
skin containing few spindle cells. S., Mucous. See
.$■., Myxo- (Illus. Diet.). S., Miiller's, "sarcoma
phyllodes"; adenofibroma of the breast. S. myx-
omatodes, a myxosarcoma. S. scroti, a sarcocele.
Sarcoplasmic [sat-ko-plaz'-piik). Containing sarco-
plasm.
Sarcoplastic (sar-ko-plas'-/ik) [cap^, flesh ; TP.dffffffv,
to form]. Forming flesh.
Sarcosporidiasis [sar-ko-spo-rid-i-a'-sis] [Sarcospo-
ridia, a genus of psorosperms] . A disease produced
by sporozoa of the order Sarcosporideir,
Sarcostosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. See Osteosarcoma
I Illus. Diet.).
Sarcotripsy {sar-io trip'-se'\ \ahpi, flesh ; rpiSttv, to
rub]. See Ecrasement (Illus. Diet. 1.
SARCOIRII'TOR
46:2
SCELOTYRBE
Sarcotriptor (un-ko-trip'-lor). See £traseiir (Illus.
Uict. (.
Sardinian Laugh. See Kisiis sari/oniciis (Illus. Diet. ).
Sardinin (siii'i/itiim. \ ptoniain found by Griffiths
in sardines which had un<lcrgone putrcfaclion.
Sarkin. ?iee Sanin (Illus. Diet.).
Sarsaparilla. (See lUus. Diet.) S., American, the
roots of Mexican and South American sjiccies of
Smtliix, notably those of S. corii,ilii-m'ata. Rich. , 5.
t'titfititifiisis^ H. et li., S. ft'dri/ni^iiy Kth., .S". flumiii-
euiis-, Steiid., S, japiianga^ Griseb. , S. ornata^
Lem., .V. vifginitinn^ Mill., S. f>itf>yrticra^ Duhani, .S'.
sypliiltiai, 11. B. Kth. S. de Rios, the root of Snii-
l<ix brasilifiisis, Sprg. Syn., C/'ii>ia J,i/<!ta>ii;ii. S.,
Jamaica. See .S'., J\t'J. S., Red, the root of />;«-
iii,/iii /■iii^tiin, L., of tropical America. S., Texas,
the V'Hii (if Mi^nispdnnum canadensf^ L.
Sarsaparillin [sar-sa-pitr-il'-iii). See S/ji/'/tir/ii (2).
Sarsasaponin (s^ir-sn/i-sop' -on-iii). l2(C2.^H,,g(.),„) -\-
2HjO. A glucosid found by Robert ( 1S92) in .sar-
saparilla. It is the most poisonous of its c<iiistituents.
Sassafras. (See Illus. Diet.) S. goesianum. .'>ee
.1/iiss.'!,i irivmn/iin. S. Nuts, ])ichuriin beans. S.,
Swamp, Miii;iiolitt g/auia.
Sassafrid (sin'ali-fni/). \ peculiar principle of Sas-
sa/'/as oltuinalt\ Fr. Nees, isolated by Reinach.
Sassafror(.wj'-,;/-;o/). See Sufiol (Illus. Diet. ).
Sassolin [I I.]. Boric acid extracted from the deposits
ill higcii>iis of Tuscany.
Satamuli. The native name in India for Asparagus
yacemosus, Willd. It is used as a diuretic and as a
.sedative in nervous pain.
Satellites. (See Illus. Diet.) Lord Kelvin's term for
the separate units of electricity, the electrons of
Coney.
Satellitism (OT/'-fZ-jV-Mw). Mutualism; symbiosis.
Sathe, Sathon {sa'-//u\ sa'lhon) [mi»;/]. The penis.
Saturnine. (.See Illus. Diet.) S. Breath, the pecu-
liar sweet breath characteristic of lend poisoning.
Satyria {^sat-i^-re-a/i). A genitourinary tonic said to
consist of saw palmetto (Sereiwa si-nulala. Hook,
til.), false bittersweet (Ce/as/nis scandens, L. ),
muira-puama ( /./;7o.ww<7 ovata, Miers. ), couch grass
{Agropyron rept-ns^ Heauv. ), and ])hosphorus, adminis-
tered in an aromatic vehicle. Dose, I teaspo(jTiful
(5 c. c.) 4 times daily after meals.
Satyriasis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Erotic iiisaiii/y.
2. See Priapism (Illus. Diet.).
Saucy Bark. See Casta Bark (Illus. Diet.).
Sausarism i^saiv* -sar-iziu) \jsavnapiauu^'\. I. Paralysis
of the tongue. 2. Dryness of the tongue.
Savakin Gum. See Ciitii, Smtkiiit.
Saxoline (saks'-ol-iii). A proprietary soft petrola-
tum.
Scabbard iskab'-ard) [ME. scaulnrd, a sheath]. K
veterinary term for the prepuce of the horse.
Scabies. (See Illus. Diet.) S. agria, lichen. S.,
Boeck's, scabies crustosa; Norwegian itch. S. cap-
itis, a disease of the hairy .scalp marked by exuda-
tion and formation of crusts. Syn., Ai hares capitis.
S. capitis favosa, favus. S. crustosa. See Itch,
Xi>r'i'av (Illus. Diet.). Cf. RaJ,-s-.yi>cs. S. fera.
See Ectlivma (Illus. Diet.). S. ferina, mange. S.
humida, S. miliaris, eczema. S. lymphatica, that
accompanied bv vehicular eruption. Syn., Ilatcry
itch. S. papuliformis, S. papulosa, a form marked
liy i:)aiHilar etlloreseence. Syn., Katik itch. S. peco-
rina, a torm affecting sheep. Syn., Sheep itch. S.
purulenta, S. pustulosa, that in which there is for-
mation of large pustules resembling those of small-
pox, occurring on the wrists of children. Syn.,
Rocky itch.
Scala. (>rc Illus. Diet.) S. anterior cochleae, S.
externa cochleae. See S. vcslil-iili illlu-. Diet.).
S. clausa, S. inferior cochleae, S. interna coch-
leae. See .v. tympani (Illus. Diet.). S. rhythmica.
See Nucleus, Hypoglossal.
Scaling. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A pharmaceutic
method consisting of drying concentrated solutions of
drugs on glass plates.
Scallard {skal'-ard). Porrigo.
Scaly. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -skin, a contagious dis-
ease common in the I.(niisiade, Marshall, and Gilbert
grou|)S (jf South Sea Islands. It is an eruption of
small, dry, horny scales giving the sufVerersa rejnilsive
ap])earanee. It is probably mycetogenie in origin.
Scamma (skam'-ah) [tr/ia///((i, a trench]. Same as
Scaphion. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The capsule of a
poppy.
Scaphohydrocephaly (skaf-o-hi-div-sef -al-e) [anapii,
a boat; ifii.i/', water; Kt(pa^i/, head]. Scaphocephal-
ism due to hydrcjcephaly.
Scaphoidoastragalan (skaf-oido-as-trag'-al-aii). Re-
lating to the scaphoid bone and the astragalus.
Scaphoidocuboid {skaf-oid-o-ku'-boid). Relating to
the seaphoitl and cuboid bones.
Scaphoidocunean [skaf-oid-o-ku-iic'-aii'). See Cuiieo-
.1. aphohl.
Scapula. (See Illus. Diet.) Scapulae alatae, of Galen
and .\ristolIe, a wing-like appearance of the shouUler-
blade in thin persons of weak musculature, especially
in paralysis of the serralus anticus major.
Scapulectomy {skap-u-lck'-to-iiie) [^scapula; inTo/ii/,
excision]. Surgical removal of the sca]>ula.
Scarlatinoid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A disease simu-
lating scarlatina. S., Puerperal, Little's name for a
rash resembling scarlatina sometimes followed by vesi-
cation and pustulation of the affected ]>arts, but with-
out fever; observed in jmerperants. ^yw.. Erythema
diffusum (Hraun); /V'/Z/r/if (Retzius).
Scarlatinosis [skar-tat-iii-o'-sis]. The toxic state due
to the specific toxin of scarlatina.
Scarlievo. See Scherlievo.
Scat (j/tv;/). A hermaphrodite.
Scatemia, Scataemia (skat-e'-me-ah) [pKaroc, dung;
n'liiii, blood]. Autointoxication from retained fecal
matter.
Scatiatria (skat-i-at'-rc-ah) [okotIic, dung; 'tarpeia, e.
healing]. Medical treatment directed to the condition
ot the feces.
Scatocolica (skal-o-kol'-ik-ah) [m,oTo(-, dung ; nu'/mo^,
having the colic]. Stercoraceous colic.
Scatocyanin (skat-o-si'aii-iii) [ir/iariif, dung ; liinrnc,
dark-blue]. A derivative of chlorophyll, reseinbling
but not identical with phylloeyaiiin, discovered by E.
Schunck (1901). It crystallizes in rhombic plates,
pale-brown by transmitted light, |iurplish-blue with
brilliant metallic luster by reflected light, decomposed
by heat, insoluble in ether, alcohol, or benzol : soluble
in chloroform.
Scatodiarrhea (skat-o-di-ar-c'-ah). Stercoraceous diar-
rhea.
Scatophagous (skat-op'-ag-us) [aunri'ir, dung; ifnjta', to
eat]. ( -oprophagous; excrement- eating.
Scatosin [skat'-o-siu) [a^nror, dung]. CkjIIj^^N^Oj.
A base isolated by F. llaum, 1893, from the products
of pancreatic autodigestion ; it is ]>robably related to
scatol.
Scatt iskat). See Aiithra.x (2) (Illus. Diet.).
Scatulation [skal-u-la'-shini) [ML. scatula, a box].
The state or condition of incasement. S. -theory.
See [nca^emciil, 7'/;c(>n' 0/' (Illus. Diet. ).
Scelotyrbe. (See Illus. Diet. 1 S. agitans, S. fasti-
SCHEMOGRAPH
463
SCLEROEDEMA
nans fSauvages), paralysis agitans. S. fibrilis. See
Stibsiillus teiidinciim ( Illus. Did. ). S. spastica,
chronic spasms affecting tlie lower limbs and causing
lameness. S. tarantismus, chorea.
Schemograph i^skti' -mo-graf ) [(t.^-///"!, form; }/)dOfii-,
to write]. An apparatus for tracing the outline of the
Held of vision ; the measurement of the field is made
with the perimeter.
Schenck Method. The determination of sex of infants
by regulation of the mother's diet before and fliiring
pregnancy.
Scherlievo, Scherljevo (shair-ya-vo) \_Scherlievo, a vil-
lage in Fiume]. A contagious disease, now regarded
as a virulent form of syphilis, which appeared toward
the close of the eighteenth century on tlie coast of the
Gulf of Quarnero in Croatia, and Istria, introduced by
sailors returned from a Turkish campaign. Syn.,
Morbus croattts ; M. fliiineniensis ; M.illyricus ; Mill
iie Fiitnie ; Alaladie de Fiume.
Schindalesis. ?>tt Schindylesis (Illus. Diet.).
Schistocyte (s/;i/-to-slt) [apCTrcif, cleft; Krrof, cell].
1. A blood-corpuscle in process of segmentation. 2.
Elirlich's name for a poikilocyte.
Schistocytosis {skistosi-to'-sis) [(7-j-/or<if, cleft ; kItoi;,
cell]. I. An aggregation of schistocytes in the blood.
2. The splitting process of blood-corpuscles.
Schistometer [siis-tom'-el-iir) [cKiir-ur, cleft ; uirpnv,
measure]. A device for measuring the distance be-
tween the vocal cords.
Schistoprosopia (skis-to-pro-so'-pe-ah) [(7wo7or, cleft ;
~/}uiG'i~nr, face]. Congenital fissure of the face.
Schizatrichia. iee Se/iizotriiAi:i (Illus. Diet.).
Schizaxon [skiz-aks^-on) \_Gxi^Ei\\ to divide; a^uv,
axi-]. An axon which divides in its course into equal
or nearly equal branches.
Schizocyte. See Schistocyte.
Schizocytosis. See Schistocytosis.
Schizogonic (skiz-o-gon'-ii). Relating to schizo-
gony.
Schizogony. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A form of multiple
division in which the contents of the oocyst eventually
split up into swarm spores. Cf. Spoi ogoj/v.
Schizont (shiz'-o>i/) [ayi^tn; to divide]. Schaudinn's
term for the mother cell in coccidia which by multiple
division gives rise to merozoites. Syn. , Otidetcrospore
(E. R. Lankester, 1900); Sporocyle (Ron, 1899).
Cf. Sporont.
Schleich Method for producing anesthesia. See under
Ancstlitlic.
Schmidt's Blood-coagulation Theory, See under
Blood. S.'s (Ad.) Method for Demonstrating
Disturbances in the Functions of the Intestines.
It is formed upon the amount of the fermentation of the
feces. The pauent is given daily 1560 gni. milk, four
eggs, three pieces ( Ico gm. ) of zwieback, a plate of
oalmeal-soup (40 gm. ), with 10 gni. of sugar, a plate
of flour soup made with 25 gm. of wheat flour and lo
gm. of sugar, and one cup of bouillon; I20 gm. of
potatoes are also given. A small amount (0.3 gm.)
of carmin is given to color and designate the first stool
to be examined. A small portion of the stool is dried
to constant weight and weighed. It is then mixed
with water and placed in a fermentation tube and kept
at 37° C. Fermentation with the evolution of gases
sets in and is divided into an e.arly and a late fermenta-
tion. Early fermentation occurs during the first 24 or
48 hours. Later fermentation begins slowlv on the
second or third day. In the earlv femientation it isllie
starch that is acted upon, while in the late it is the
albuminous cellulose materials. Early fermentation can
be considered as present only when in the fir.st 24 hours
an evident amount of gas is formed. Normally alter
the diet described there should be no such fermentation.
Its occurrence indicates faulty starch digestion and an
abnormal condition of the bowels, especially of the
small intestines.
Schoen's Theory of Accommodation. See under
.■Icconiifudation.
School of Medicine, Dogmatic. See under Medicine.
Schott's Method. See Treatment, Sckott's (Illus.
Diet. I.
Schreiber's Maneuver. Friction of the skin of the
thigh an<l leg lo reinforce the patellar and Achilles
tendon reflexes.
Sciagraphy. See Skiagraphy.
Sciameter. See Shinmeter.
Sciascopia, Sciascopy (ski-as-ko'pe-ah, ski-as' -ko-pe).
See Retinouopv ( Illus. Diet.).
Science. ( See Illus. Diet.) S., Hermetic iwith refer-
ence to Hermes Trismegistus, the author of alchemy
and the occult sciences), alchemy. Syn., Philo-
Sophia kerinetica.
Scillain (sil'-a-in). See Scillitoxin (Ilhis. Diet.).
Scillipicrin. (See Illus. Diet.) It is used as diuretic
in doses of 8-45 gr. (0.5-3 gm. ) daily.
Scillism (sil'-izm) \_scilla. squill]. Poisoning from ex-
tracts or tinctures of squill due to the contained glucosid,
scillitoxin. It is marked by vomiting, retarded pulse,
and stupor.
Scillitic (si!-if-ik). Pertaining to or containing squills.
Scillitoxin. (See Illus. Diet.) It is used as a diuretic
in doses of J^-j'^ gr. (0.001-0.002 gm.) several times
daily. Max. daily dose, 3^' gr. (0.05 gm.).
Scissile (sis'-l) [scindere, to divide]. Capable of being
divided.
Scissiparous (sis-ipt-ar-us). See Fissiparoiis (Illus.
Diet.).
Scleracne {skle-rak'-ne) [(7K/;//)or , hard ; acne]. Acne
indurata.
Scleradenitis {skle-rad-en-i'-tis) [fr\/ foor, hard; afiip\ a,
gland]. See Adenosclerosis (l\\u^. Diet.).
Sclerangia {skle-ran'-Je-nh) [c/i/v/por, hard; Iriytiov,
a vessel]. I. A sense of hardness yielded by a vessel.
2. See .-ingiosclerosis.
Scleredema [skle-re-de'-mah). See Sclerema neonato-
rum (Illus. Diet. ).
Sclerema. iSee Illus. Diet. ) S. adiposum, a grave
form of sclerema neonatorum marked bv extreme hard-
ness of the skin, atrophy, and adherence to the sub-
cutaneous tissues. S. adultorum. See Keloid of
Addison (Illus. FJict, ). S. cutis, scleroderma. S.
cedematosum. a generally fatal form of sclerema
neonatorum marked by edema of the skin with indura-
tion, impairment of muscular action, and subnormal
temperature. Syn., Compact edema of infants. S.,
Partial, Schwimmer's name for sclerodeniia occurring
in limited areas. Fr. Sclereme en placards. S. uni-
versale, Schwimmer's name for scleroderma affecting
at once the whole surface of the bodv, or from single
areas of sclerosis of the skin gradually diflu.sing itself
over the entire body. Syn., Carcinus cimrneus (Ali-
bert); Cutis tensa chronica (Fuchs); Elephantiasis
schrosa (Rasmussen); Sclerosis corii (ys\\?x>n).
Scleremia, Scleremus (skle-re'-me-ah, -mus). Same
as Sclerema.
Scleroconjunctivitis iskle-ro-kon-/unk-ti-7'i'-tis). Sim-
ultaneous conjunctivitis and sclerotitis.
Sclerocornea (siie-ro-kor'-ne-ah). The sclera and
cornea regarded as one.
Sclerocyclotomy (skle-ro-si-klot'-o-me) [oK/iypOf, hard;
KiK/nr, a circle : rniiif, a cutting]. Hancock's opera-
tion of division of the ciliary muscle.
Scleroedema (skle-ro-e-de'-mah\. See Sclerema neo-
natorum (^ Illus. Diet.).
SCI.KROGENV
464
SEBORRHEA
Sclerogeny (sNc'-r,'j'-f)i-e) [(T«/'»/^ior, hard; yewnv, to
produce]. The formation of sclerous (issue.
Sclerokeraloiritis [skle-ro-ker-al-o-i-ri'-tis\. Combined
iiill;uiiiii.iuun of tlie sclera, cornea, and iris.
Scleromatocystis \^kle-ro mtit-osist'-is') \_autnwc^
hard; hinru\ hladdt-r]. Induration of a cyst, but
especially of the gall-bladder or urinary bladder.
Sclerometer (sklc-roni'-et-ur) [(TK/;//)or-, hard ; inrpni',
measure]. An apparatus for determining the hardness
of suljstances.
Sclerosis. (See Illus. Dicl.l S. of Middle Ear. v.
7Voltsch's name for otitis media li\[ierlruphica. S.,
Multiple Cerebral, nniitiple .sclerosis affecting only
the biain. S., Multiple Cerebrospinal, multiple
scleroses affecting both the brain and spinal corfl. S.,
Neural, .sclerosis attended by chronic neuritis. S.
telae cellularis et adiposae, scleroderma. S. testis,
sarcocele. S., Tuberous, a form marked by hyper-
trophy and increased density of the involved areas.
S., Ulcerating [Bauniler], the primary lesion of
syphilis; llnnterian or indurated chancre. S., Vas-
cular, sclerosis of the walls of bloodvessels, arterio-
sclerosis.
Sclerothrix. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Of Metchnikoff, a
genus of Mvrohiu'ft'rifitfir included in Myiobaiteriunt^
I.ehmann and Neumann.
Sclerotic, i See Illus. Diet.) 3. See Sdera (Illus. Diet.).
Sclerotica (.(/•/!'-n'/'-rf-(//i). See 5i-/«-(7 (Illus. Diet.).
Sclerotidectomy yskle-rol-idek'-to-me'). See Sclerot-
icoitvxi.i I Illus. Diet.).
Sclerotome. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The skeletal tis-
sue of an embryonic metamere.
Sclerozone [skle'-i-iT-zoii) \nii>^t)(u'>(;, hard; Cui''/, zone].
That jjortion of the surface of a bone giving attachment
to the muscle derived from a given myotome.
Sclopetarius (sklo-pd-a'-ve-us) [L.]. Relating to a
gun. Sclopetaria vulnera, gunshot wounds. Syn..
Silopdit'tt -.■ii/nt-ni.
Scobinate \sko'-bi>i at) [scobus, a file]. Having a
rough surface.
Scolecitis (sko-!c-si'-tis) [cku/.k, a worm]. Appen-
dicitis.
Scolecoiditis isko-U-koid-i'-tis') [o/fu/z/f , a worm; t/dof,
likeness]. Appendicitis.
Scolectomy (sko-lek'-to-iiie). Appendicectomy.
Scoliasis. See Scoliosis (Illus. Diet.).
Scolicoiditis (sko-/e-/toiJ-i'-/is). Gerster's name for ap-
l^endicitis.
Scoliocoiditis [sko-lc-o-koiJ-i'-tis). Nothnagel's term
tor appendicitis.
Scoliolordosis [sko Ic-o-tor-do^ -sis^. Combined scoliosis
and lordosis.
Scoliosiometry {sko-le-o-si om'-et-re) [rrfto/./O';, curved ;
inr/mr, a measure]. The estimation of the degree of
deformity in scoliosis.
Scoliosometry. See Scoliosiometry.
Scoliotome ysko' -Ic-o-tont^ [(tkoz/oc, curved; ruror, a
stretching]. .-Xn apparatus for elongating the spine
and lessening the rotation in lateral curvature.
Scombrin (skom^ -hrin\ \ Scomber^ a genus of fishes].
A protamin obtained from mature spermatozoa of
mackerel.
Scombron [skom'-broji). Bang's name for a histon ob-
tained from immature spermatozoa of mackerel.
Scopolamin {sko-pol-niii'-in). The active principle of
Scit/ft'/iii cantiolica^ Jacq., C,-H,,.^NO^, an alkaloid
apparently identical with hyoscin, used with mor-
phin in producing anesthesia bv .Schneiderlin's and
Korff's method. S. Hydrobromid, (■,;H.,|N(),HBr,
hygroscopic crystals, used as a mydriatic and sedative.
Externally in ophthalmology, x«~5/^ solution; sub-
cutaneously for insane, jlg"?! ?''•
Scopophobia [sko-po-fo'-be-ak) [ffftOTfii-, to examine;
uo.i'o* , fear]. A morbid dread of being seen.
Scoracrasia [sioi-itk-ra'-she-ah). See 6Vo;nc/<(//(7 (Illus.
llict.i.
Scorbutus. (See Illus. Diet.) S. oris. See Gin-
cruni ,■) is ( Illus. 1 >ict. ).
Scoretemia, Scoretaemia [skor-e-tt'-me-ah). See Sen-
tcvtta.
Scotogram {sko'-lo-f^ram) [(T/iciror, darkness; ^i>(i<j>eiv,
to write]. See Skingitiiii.
Scotography (sko-tox'-nif-e). Skiagraphy.
Scotoma. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Annular. See S.,
/uiix I Illus. Diet.).
Scotometer. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An instrument used
in the cietcclion of central scotomas.
Scotommeter, Scotomometer {sko/oni'el-iir, sko-lo-
lom'-el-uf). %ei Scotometer {\\\\ii. Diet.).
Scotosis {sko-to'-sis'). See Scotoma (Illus. Diet.).
Scototherapy {sko-to-thcrt-nf-e) \akiiTne, darkness;
Hfi>,i-!ii:, therapy]. The treatment of malaria and
other diseases by keeping the ]>atient in a <lark room
and in the intervals between the attacks of the disease
clothing him in garments inipenelrable by light.
Scrattage {skr,ir-it///) [Fr.j. Ophlhalmo.xysis, the
oldest method of mechanical treatment of trachoma,
the scratching out of the granules; revived in 1S90.
Syn., Brassage.
Scrofulotuberculosis [skrof-ii-io-lu-bur-kn-lK'-sis). At-
tenuated tuberculosis.
Scroll. I See Illus. Diet.) S.-bone, a turbinate
Ijone.
Scrophularin (sl;rof-u-!a'-riii). A principle obtained
I)\' W'alz iVom Scrophularia nodosa., L.
Scrotopexy [skro-to-peks'-c] [scrotum: -!,^i(:, a fixing
in]. I.onguet's term for the preservation of the scrotum
which results from the extraserous trans]>lantation of
the testicle in cases of varicocele. Cf. Orchidope.-cy ;
Phlebopc.xy; \'agino/<e.xy: Operation, Longiiet^s.
Scrumpox [sknnu'-poks). A name used in England
among school children for imiJeligo contagiosa.
Sculcopin [skitF-kO'piti), The jJioprietary name for a
preparation of hydrastis and skullcap, used as a local
astringent.
Scutellarin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Ci^HgOj . Anon-
toxic princijile derived from the root of Scutellaria
liitcri/lorn, 1,., forming flat yellow needle.s, soluble in
alcohol, ether, or alkalis, melting at 199° C. It is
used as a tonic and sedative in nervous diseases.
Dose, ■'4-4gr. (0.05-C.26 gm.).
Scutulate (skti'-tu-lal) [sctitulum, a little shield].
.Sliaped like a lozenge.
Scymnol (si»!'-iiol) [.Scymntis, a genus of .sharks].
C.,;Il„|(>s or C3.,Hjj(l5. An organic base obtained by
Hammarsten from the bile of sharks.
Scyphoid \si'-foid, ski'-foid) [om'^ii'f, a drinking cup].
(_'up shaped.
Scythian Lamb. See Cibotium baromelz.
Scytoblasta (si-to-b/as'-lah). See Scyloblasteiiin (Illus.
Dirt. I.
Scytodephic, Scytodepsic (si-to-de'-Jik, si-to-dept-sik)
[i7M 7ni , a hide; i^tonv, to soften]. Relating to tan-
nin, tannic.
Sebaceofollicular {se-ba-se-o-fol-ik'-.u-lar). Relating
to a sebaceous follicle.
Sebileau's Sublingual Hollow. A pyramidal area
with its base upward, extending along beneath the
tongue, and formed by the oral mucosa and the sub-
lingual glands, the apex below at the i>oinl where the
mvlohvoid muscle covers the geniohy(»id.
Seborrhea. Seborrhoea. (See Illus. Diet.) S. flaves-
cens. See 5. tuisi (Illus. Diet.). S. ichthyosis,
a variety characterized by the formation of large plate-
SEBORRHEIC
465
SENECIN
like crusts. S. pityriasiformis. See S. furfuiacra
(Illus. Diet, 1.
Seborrheic, Seborrhoic (seb-or-e'-ik, sch-or-o'-ik). i.
Affected with seborrhea, 2, One suffering with sebor-
rhea.
Secalia {sek-a'-le-ah^. See Trimelhylamin{\\\-as. Diet. ).
Secalose {sek' ■al-os'). A carbohydrate from green rye,
iicjkible in water.
Secretin [se-kre^-tin) [^secerneri-^ to separate]. A body
proiluced in the epithelial cells of tlie duodenum by
the contact of acid. It is absorbed from the cells by
the blood and excites the pancreas to secretion.
Secretogog (se-ire'-/o-:;o::) [setrclioii : lijujnr, a lead-
ing]. I. Stimulating the secretory function. 2. An
agent which stimulates secretion.
Secretory. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Capillaries, minute
canaliculi into which gland-cells discharge their secre-
tion ; they are simple or branched, sometimes anasto-
mose, forming a network enveloping the gland-cell,
and open individually or united in a single trunk into
the lumen of the gland. They occur in the fundus
glands of the stomach, where the capillary networks
envelop the parietal cells, in the liver, and in other
glands.
Sectile {sei'-til) \_seaire, to cut]. Capable of being
cut.
Sectio, Section. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -cutter, a
microtome. S. mariana. See S. mediana (Illus.
Diet. I. S. nympharum, nymphotomy. S., Oc-
cipital, a transverse section through the middle of the
occipital lobe. S., Parietal, a transverse vertical sec-
tion through the ascending parietal convolution. S.,
Perineal, e.xternal urethrotomy without a guide. S.s,
Pitres', a series of sections through the brain for post-
mortem examination.
Secundagravida {se-l;un-Jiih-grav'-id-ah ) \seiiindus,
second ; .,'ra-jidiis, pregnant]. A woman pregnant
the second time.
Secundipara \^5e-kitn-dip'-ar-ah) \je<undits, second;
f^arf-tr, to bring forth]. A woman who has borne two
children.
Secundiparity (s!--kun-dip-a>-'-il-e). The state of be-
ing a secundipara.
Secundiparous [se-kun-dip^-ar-us). Having borne two
children.
Sedatin {sed'-at-iu). I. Antipyrin. 2. See Valeryl
f'hcnetidiu.
Sedimentator {sed-i-wetit'-at-or). A centrifugal ap-
paratus fur producing a rapid deposit of the sediment
of urine.
Seebeck-Holmgren's Test. See Holmgren^ s Test
I Illus. Diet.).
Seehear {se'-her). Of W. Rollins, a stethoscope fitted
with a sound chamber and tluorescent screen by means
of which the heart and lungs are rendered both visible
and audible.
Segment. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Vertebral. I. See
Soiiialoiiie (Illus. Diet.). 2. The cusps of the heart-
valves.
Segregator {seg^-re-ga-foi-^ [^sfj^ri'i^are, to separate].
\n instrument by means of which urine from each
kidney may be secured without danger of admixture.
Seisesthesia [si-zes-t/ie^-ze-ah) [ffe/ir/r. a concussion;
tuGfu,n!<^^ sensation]. Perception of concussion.
Seismic (fiz'-iiiik) \aeianuq, an earthquake]. Relating
to earthquakes.
Seismotherapy {siz-mo-ther' ■ap-e') [(7t7(T/i(5f, a shaking ;
dtpa-ua. therapy]. The therapeutic use of mechanic
vibration, vibrotherapeutics. Cf Shaking cure.
Sejunction [se-junk'-^hun) \^sejutigere , to disunite]. In
psychology the interruption of the continuity of associa-
tion-complexes, tending to break up personalitv.
3°
Selector [se-'ek' -/or) \seligere, to choose]. A device
for --eleeting or separating. S., Cell, an appliance for
regulating the current strength in galvanic electricity.
A good selector must admit of an increase or a decrease
of electromotive force through the introduction of one
cell at a time ; it must permit of such increase or de-
crease without producing any interruption in the flow
of the current. All selectors are coii-structed upon one
of three principles : the crank, the rider, or the plug
system { Jacoby).
Seleniate (sel-en'-eat). A salt of selenic acid.
Seleniferous {sel-m-if'-ur-us) [se/eiiiiim ; ferre, to bear].
Containing selenium.
Selenin B. {sf!-e>i'-in) [ae'/i/i'i;, the moon]. The active
toxic element in cultures of Diplocoeitis semilunaris,
Klebs.
Selenitic isel-en-il'-H). Containing selenite.
Selenogamia {s//-en-o-xaiii'-e-a/i) [pt'/.i/vii, the moon ;
yauiii . marriage]. Somnambulism.
Selenopyrin (sel-cno-pi'-rim. A reaction product of
potassium selinid with a so-called antipyrin ehlorid.
Sella. (See Illus. Diet.) E. equina, S. sphenoid-
alis. See S. turcica (Illus. Diet.).
Semantics (sem-an'-tiks) \jscuavTiK6c, significant]. The
science of significations.
Semenuria. See Semimiria (Illus. Diet.).
Semicanal, Semicanalis (seni-e-kan-al', -is) Iseiiii,
half; canalis, a canal]. A canal open on one side ; a
sulcus or groove. S. humeri. See Graie, Bicipital
(Illus. Diet.}. S. nervi vidiani, the groove on the
temporal bone for the passage of the vidian nerv-e. S.
tensor tympani. See Receptacle, Tympanic Tensor.
S. tubae eustachii. See Sulcus tuhic eustacliii. S.
tympanicus. See Canal, Tympanic (Illus. Diet.).
Semicordate (sem-e-kor'-dat\ \semi, half; cor, the
heart]. Shaped like the half of a heart that has been
divided longitudinally.
Semicretinism iscm-e-kre^-tin-izm). The condition of
being a seinicretin \q. z'. ).
Semidecussation (sem-e-de-kus-a'-shun). Partial de-
cussation.
Semi^\u\in (sem-e-glu' -tin). C^^H^jNi-O., . A deriva-
tive of gelatin resembling a peptone.
Seminalism {sem'-in-al-izm) [seminalis, relating to
seed, primary]. A vitalistie theory proposed by Bou-
chet, of Paris, which teaches that the vital forces of
man and beasts are totally distinct and that beasts have
an intelligence of instinct and man one of abstraction.
[Park.]
Seminex (sem'-e-neks) \^!emi, half; nex, death]. Half
dead.
Seminist (sem'-in-ist). 5>ee Spermisl (Illus. Diet.).
Seminormal (seme-nor'mal). Of one half the nor-
mal strength.
Semiography. See Semeiography (Illus. Diet.).
Semisomnis isem-e-som'-nis) [semi, half ; somnuSy
sleep]. (_"oma.
Semisomnous [sem-e-som'-nns). Relating to a coma-
tose condition.
Semisoporus (sem-e-so'-por-us) [semi, half; sopor,
sleep]. Coma.
Semivalent (sem-iv'-al-eni) {semi, half; valerc, to be
able]. Of one-half the normal valency.
Sempiternal isem-pi-tur'-nal ) \_sempitentus, everlast-
ing]. .A-ppIied to an indivisible specific totality bring-
ing back the past to the present, in opposition through-
out all time to the remainder of transitory nature
(Montgomery).
Senalbin {sen al'-bin). C3|,H„NjS,0,g. A glucosid
found in white mustard, Brassica alba. Hook.
Senecin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An alkaloid found in
1S95 in Senecio -vulgaris, L.
SENECIO
466
SKITULUM
Senecio. (See Illus. Diet.) S. canicida, Moc, yerba
del I'ucbia, a Mexican species, is diuretic and is
recommended ill tieatnicnl of epilepsy. S. cineraria,
D. C, a species of Smuli .\nierica; tlie fresli juice (if
the leaves, stems, and tlowers is recommended in
treatment of capsular and lenticular cataracts and
other diseases of the eye.
Senegal Gum. See under Gum.
Senegin. (,See Illus. liict. ) C3,;ll5._,0,. (Ilessc), a
yellowisli powder, soluble in water; used as an expec-
torant and diuretic. Dose, "2-2 gr. {0.032-0. 13 gm. ).
Seng. .A proprietary digcslant said to be derived from
ginseng, Ayalia qinriqitefo/ittj Decne.
Senilism {sen'-il-izm) \sene.x, an old man]. .\ condi
tion of prematurity. See Progeria. Cf. Infaiilil-
iiin ; Alc'Uiosis,
Seniocin (sen-i'-o-siii). .■Vn alkaloid obtained from
Stiteiio :n/gtins, L. , and S. /<uv/ur<i, L.
Senki. A disease resembling lepra and associated with
colic, described by Kompfer in 1713 as peculiar to
Japan.
Senna. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Deresinate, that from
which the resin has been removed by maceration in
alcohol to prevent griping.
Sennaar Gum. See 0'«/h. Sc'iit'^^n/.
Sennite I nvi'-;/). Cj|Il,,N,5. .\ nonfernientable sugar
found in .senna occurring in soluble warty crystals.
Syn . , Ciitliartoinnnitil.
Sensation. (See Illus. Diet. ) S., Correlative, stim-
ulation of the cerebrum by a sensation carried by a
single sensory nerve. S., Cutaneous, a sensation
produced through the medium of the .skin. S., Ec-
centric, the conception of locality. S., External,
a sensation transmitted from a peripheral sense-organ.
S., General. Same as S.. Siihj.itire. S., Girdle.
See GiiJle-pain (Illus. Diet.). S., Internal. See
.S'., Siii'/citite. S., Objective, an e.\teniul sensation
due to some objective agency. S.s, Psychovisual,
sensations of sight witliout the stimulation of the
retina; visions. S., Radiating. See S. , SeionJa ry
(I). S., Secondary, i. Miiller's name for the ex-
citement of one sensation by another or the extension
of morbid sensations in disease to unaffected parts.
2. A sensation of one type attending a sen.sation of
another type. Cf. Aiu/i/ioii lo/orh (Illus. Diet).
S., Special, anv sensation prcidueed by the special
senses. S., Subjective. See under Sn/i/t\/iiY (Illus.
Diet.). S., Tactile, one produced through the sense
of touch. S., Transference of. See C/aii-vninie
(Illus. Diet.).
Sensibility. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Recurrent,
Longet's and Magendie's term for the sensibility ob-
served in the anterior roots of the spinal nerves,
which appeared to be dependent on the jiosterior root,
and not inherent like the sensibility of the posterior
root itself. The existence of recurrent sensibility was
denied by Longet.
Sensibilizer [sciisi// t/>-:ur) [i^w/i/Y/j, perceptible by
the senses]. A substance which, acting as a cheniie
screen, conduces to synthesis or other chemic pro-
cesses.
Sensitive. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Soul of St.ahl, the
immortal principle.
Sensitized (sfii'-sit-'izj'. Rendered sensitive.
Sensitizer. Bordet's name (1899) for the intermediary
body of lihrlieh. Syn., Subslante seiisiiiiliiatiice.
Sensitometer {seii-si/-oui'-i/-!ir] [sfiUin; to perceive;
nutarr, to measure]. .An instrument devised by G.
W. Hough for ascertaining the .sensitiveness of pho-
tographic plates.
Sensomobile {u-ii-so-mol>'-i/] [^sfusus, feeling; mcbilis,
movable]. Moving in response to stimulation.
Sensomobility (seii-so-moli-ii'-il-e). The capacity for
nioveinent in response to a sensory stimulus.
Sensoriglandular [i/n-si'-ie-gliiiul'-u-lm). Causing
glandular action by stimulation of the sen.sory nerves.
Sensorimetabolism y>eii-so-rc-mct-ai>'-ol-izm). Met-
abolism resulting from stimulation of the sensory
nerves.
Sensorimuscular (sen-so-re-mus'-kii-lar'). Producing
muscular action in response to stimulation of the sen-
sory nerves.
Sensory. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Crossway. .See
Cross'tuay.
Sentina ^ sen-ti' -iiah) [L. , the hold of a ship]. The
epiphysis.
Sentinal (sdn'-lin-al ) [sfii/imi, the dirty bilge water in
the hold of a ship; the hold of a ship: a cesspool].
S.-pile, the thickened wall of the anal pocket at the
lower end of an anal fissure.
Sepedogenesis [se-ft-i/-o-/ni'-f-sh) \a>i-civ, to be rot-
ten; ;f 11(11, to produce]. Putrescence.
Sepedon (si'-peUoii) [aiiirsiv, to be rotten]. Putridity.
Seplasia [ie-pia/i'-ze-n/i ). A quarter in the city of Capua
inhabited by druggists and perfumers. Seplasiae,
the druggists dwelling in the seplasia.
Sepsis. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Gas, a septic condition
due the gas bacillus, B. tityoi^e}ies iHpitiltitiis.
Sepsometer (sfp-som'-et-ui). See Se/i/on/f/t-r (2) (Il-
lus. llict. !.
Septentrionalin (sip-Un/ri-o-iinl'-iii). An alkaloid
found by Rosenthal in .■Uonitiim fyioclonuiii, L. Its
physiologic action resembles that of curare; it is used
as an antidote to strychnin and in treatment of tetanus
and hydrophobia.
Septhemia, Septheemia [sep-thc'-meah\. Synonym
of Si'p/uer/iiii.
Septic. (See Illus. Diet.) S.-tank, in sewage treat-
ment a large closed chamber through which the sew-
age is allowed to pass slowly. Cf. Colli, !i(-beJ.
Septicemia. (See Illus. iJict. ) S., Bacillar, of
Chickens, a disease of chickens described by Fuhr-
nianii as due to a sjiecitlc bacillus belonging to the
colon group. S., Goose, a rapidly fatal disease of
geese due to a specific microbe. The infection takes
place by way of the mucosa of the head.
Septicogenic {stp-tik-o-jfn'-i/: ) [^Gif-7ur, rotten; jfrror,
to produce]. Applied to a group of microorganisms
established by Cohn producing oidinaiT putrefaction a.i
distinguished from that which produces disease. Cf.
Pal/iogenii-.
Septicophlebitis (sep-tik-o-fleb-i' lis). Phlebitis due to
toxemia.
Septimetritis (sfp-ti-mtt-ri'-lis). Metritis due to septic
|)oisoning.
Septipara (sep-lip'-ar-ah) [jc/Zhw, seven ; purer,', 10
bear]. A woman who has been in labor for the
seventh time.
Septoforma {sfp-to-form' ah). A conden.sation product
of formic aldehyd dissolved in an alcoholic solution of
linseed oil-potassium soap. It is used as an antiseptic
and antiparasitic in veterinary pr.actice.
Septomarginal [iepto-iiiar'-jin-al). Relating to the
margin of a septum.
Septopyemia, Septopyaemia {sef lo-pi-i'-me-ah). See
.Septuopyctiiiii (Illus. Diet.).
Septulum. I See Illus. Diet) Septula fibrosa,
fibrous trabeculas extending from the <leep fascia of
the penis into the corpus cavernosus. Septula inter-
alveolaria. the septa dividing lhealvef)li of the lungs.
Septula medullaria, processes radiating from the
periphery of the gray substance of the spinal cord
into the white substance. Septula renum. See
Cotumiia herlini (Illus. Diet.).
SEPTUM
467
SERUM
Septum, Saeptum. (See lUus. Diet.) S. atrium,
the auricular septum of the heart. S., Bigelow's,
the calcar feniorale, a nearly vertical spur of compact
tissue in the neck of the femur, a little in front of the
lesser trochanter. S., Douglas', in the fetus the sep-
tum formed by the union of Rathke's folds transform-
ing the rectum into a complete canal. S. pelluci-
dum. See S. liicidum (Illus. Diet.). S. of the
Pons, the median raphe of the pons formed by the
decussation of nerve-fibers. S. scalae. See Lamina
spiralis (Illus. Diet.). S. thoracis. See Me, Hani-
niim (Illus. Diet.). S., Triangular Medullary.
See .S. lucidum (Illus. Diet.). S., Ventricular, i.
Same as S. lucidtiin. 2. Same as S. ventriculontni
I Illus. Diet.).
Sequardin (sa-k;var'-i/iii). A sterilized testicular ex-
tract ( Brown- Sequard).
Sereh Disease. A disease of sugar-cane of West In-
dies and South .America due to Hypocrea sacchari.
Serenoa (^jtrr-^-Hc/-a.4 ) \^Seieno tFaisoii, American bot-
anist]. A genus of palms of one species, S. serru-
lata, Hook., the saw palmetto of North and South
America. The fruit is diuretic and sedative and used
in diseases of the genitourinary tract. Dose of ex-
tract, 0.52-1.3 gm.; fld. ext., 3.7-7.4 c.c.
Seribele {s,i-re-ifd/ ). A teniafuge said to consist of the
seeds and root bark of Connarus guiaftensis^ Lamb.
Dose. 60 gm. in decoction.
Serochrome (se'-ro-krom) [serum; jpuuo, color]. Gil-
bert's name for the pigments (lipochrome, lutein)
which serve to give color to normal serum.
Serocolitis [se'ro-co-ii^-tis). Inflammation of the se-
rous covering of the colon.
Serocyst \se'-ro-sisl). A tumor containing cysts filled
with serum.
Serodiagnosis (se-ro-r/i-ag-no'-sis). Diagnosis based
upon the reaction of blood-serum of typhoid fever
patients upon cultures of Bacillus typhi abdominalis^
Ebertb., which are immobilized, agglutinated, and
split up. Cf. Reaction, ll'idal.
Seroenteritis (se-ro-en-ter-t' -tis). Inflammation of the
serous covering of the small intestine.
Seroformalin i^se-ro-form^-al-in). A preparation of
dried coagulated blood serum and formalin ; used as an
antiseptic dusting- powder.
Seroglobulin (sero-glob'-u-lin). See Paraglobulin
(Illus. Diet.).
Serohepatitis \ se-ro-kep-at-i' -lis) \seyum ; ^ap, liver].
Inflammation of the hepatic peritoneum.
Seroid (si'-roid) [serum; tidof, likeness]. Resem-
bling a serous membrane.
Serolemma {se-ro-lem^-ah') [serum; 7Juiia, a husk, a
peel]. The embryonic external layer of the amnion.
Serolipase [se-ro-Hpt-dz). Lipase as found in blood-
serum.
Seromembranous {^se-ro-mem'-bran-us'). Serous and
membranous.
Serosine. See Bromaitiliti.
Serositis (se-ro-si'-tis). Inflammation of a serous mem-
brane.
Serotaxis Ise-ro-taks'-is) [serum; va^ic, arrangement].
In diagnosis the determination of the blood to the
skin by application of a solution of caustic potash.
Serotherapy. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Whey cure.
Serpedo [sur-pe'-do) [serpere, to creep]. Same as
Psoriasis.
Serpes (sur' -pes) [/^;y»«v, to creep] . Herpes.
Serpeta (sur-pe^-tah). A disease of orange trees, dis-
covered in Castellon, Spain, appearing in the form of
a mildew on the branches, causing the leaves to turn
yellow and decay.
Serrago (ser-a'-go) [L.]. Sawdust.
Serum. (See Illus. Diet. ) S, Adamkiewicz's. See
Cancroiii (Illus. Diet. 1. S., Anticancerous. a senim
provided by the inoculation of an ass previously infected
with the filtered juice of a neoplastic tumor. 1 Ch.
Richet and Hericourt, 1895.) S., Antidiphtheric,
one prepared by (l) the production of diphtheric toxin
by means of bouillon cultures, (2) the immunization of
horses, and (3) the collection and separation of the
blood-serum from the immunized animals. If I c.c.
of this serum suttices to protect perfectly a guineapig
against a fatal dose of the toxin, and without even the
occurrence of a localized reaction at the site of the in-
jection, the serum is said to contain one immunizing
unit in the cubic centimeter; if o. i c.c. suffices, it
has 10 units; if o. 01 c.c, it has ICO units per cubic
centimeter. In Germany the least allowed by law is
ICO units. S., Antiepitheliomatous, one obtained
from animals by inoculation with cultures of pathogenic
yeasts isolated from cancerous tumors. Syn., .S'. c-f
Hrffmann, I'illiers and H'laeff. S., Antimorphin,
a resistance substance conferring immunity to the action
of morphin poison obtained by L. HirschlatT from
animals treated with increasing doses of morphin. S.,
Antiscarlatinal. See S.,v. Leyden's, and S., Moser's.
S., Antistaphylococcic or Antistaphylococcous,
a serum produced in the goat by Proscher that will
immunize rabbits against from 5 to 7 times the letlial
dose of culture of staphylococcus when used in doses
of 1-5 c.c. S., Antistreptococcic or Antistrepto-
coccous. I. A specific serum obtained by Piorkowski
against the streptococcus which causes the disease
called '*Pferdedruse, " a contagious, catarrhal affection
of the nasal and pharyngeal membranes of horses. The
serum has protective and curative properties. It ag-
glutinates the specific streptococcus in dilutions of
I : 100, the streptococcus of angina but slightly or not
at all, and other pathogenic species in dilutions of less
than I : 25. Piorkowski concludes that there are
specific races of streptococci and that success in the use
of an antistreptococcous serum will be obtained only
where an antiserum for the specific organism found in
the particular group of cases is used. 2. See S.,
Aloser^s. S., Antitoxic, that which acts upon the
bacterial toxins and is not bactericidal. S., Anti-
typhoid, a sterilized culture of typhoid bacilli used by
vaccination as a prophylaxis against typhoid. Cf. Jez's
antityphoid extract. S., Antivenomous. See Anti-
-■eitin. S., Bactericidal, that which destroys bacteria
but has no effect upon toxins. S., Bardel's : sodium
chlorid, I gm. ; carbolic acid, o. 50gm.; sodium phos-
phate, 3 gm.; sodium sulfate, 2 gm.; water, to loo
c.c. S., Behring's, S. of Behring-Roux. See S.,
Antidiphtheric. S., Bichloruretted, of Cheron,
mercuric chlorid. 0.5 eg.; sodium chlorid. 2 gm.;
distilled water. 200 c.c; crystallized phenic acid added
when the serum is quite cold, 2 gm. Dose, 20 gm.
injected into the gluteal region every 8 days for srphilis.
S., Calmette's. See Antivenin. S., Cancer, i.
Cancer-juice. 2. See Cancroiii (Illus. Diet. I. S.,
Cantani's : sodium chlorid, 4 gm.; sodium carbon-
ate, 3 gm. ; water, 1000 c.c. S. -casein, Panum's
name for paraglobulin. S., Cerebrospinal, cerebro-
spinal fluid. S., Cheron's : carbolic acid, I gm.;
sodium chlorid, 2 gm.; sodium phosphate, 4 gm.;
sodium sulfate, S gm.; boiled distilled water, 100
c.c. Sera, Clumping, sera capable of producing
agglutination of bacteria. S., Crocq's: sodium phos-
phate, 2 gm.; distilled water, loo c.c. S. -diagno-
sis. See Serodi.rgnosis. S., Globulicidal, a hemolytic
serum. S., Haffkine's. i. A sterilized culture of
cholera bacilli for conferring immunity against cholera.
See J/.^s Method^ under Immuniziition. 2. A serum
SERUM
468
SHELDON'S MLTIIOD
obtained by heating a virulent culture of plague bacilli
to 70° C. It is used as a prophylactic again-.t cholera.
S., Hayem's: (II sodium chlorid, 5 gin.; sodium
sulfate, login.; sterilized watet, I liter. ^2) sodium
chlorid, 7.5 gin.; sterilized water, lOOO c.c. Syn.,
S., Physiolo^tc. S. of Hoffmann. See S., Anli-
epilheliomalous. S., Huchard's : sinlium phosphate,
lo gin.; sodium chlorid. 5 gin.; sodium sulfate, 2.5
gni.; distilled water, to 100 c.c. S., Huchard's
Concentrated: sodium chlorid, 5 gin.; sodium phos-
phate, login.; sodium sulfate, 2 5giii.; carbolic .icid,
r.5 gm.; water. ICO c c. S., Jequiritol, an antitoxin
prei)ared on the principle of lirhring's method, which
has the power of rapidly and surely paralyzing the
eflfects of jequivitoi in the human system when ai>plicd
locally in the conjunctival sac, ami uhen injecteil sub-
cutaneously. S., Kroneckcr and Lichtenstein's :
sodium chlorid, from 6 to 7.5 gni.; .'iodium carbonate,
o.io gin.; water, 1000 c.c. S., Latta's : sodium
chlorid, from 3 to 5 gm.; sodium carlujiiate, 1.7
gm.; water, 3400 c.c. S., Leclerc's (very strong);
sodium chlorid, 4 gm.; sodium phosphate, sodium sul-
fate, of each, 0.5 gm. ; boiled distilled water, 100 c.c.
S., Leukotoxic, one which destroys the leukocytes.
S., V. Leyden's, blood serum taken from convalescent
scarlet-fever patients. Cf. S., Mosfi^ s. S., Luton's:
crystallized sodium phosphate, 5 gm.; sodium sulfate,
10 ^m.; boiled distilled water, 100 c.c. S., Marag-
liano's, an antituberculous serum obtained from an ass
or lu)rse treattnl with repeated injections of tuberculous
toxin. S., Marmorek's, a polyvalent serum ol>tained
by the inoculation of animals with streptococci of
various origin. S., Mathieu's: sodium sulfate, 6
gm. ; sodium phosphate, 4 gni.; sodium chloritl. I gin.;
glycerin, 20 gm.; distilled water, to 100 c.c. S.,
Moser's (Paul), an antistieptococcous serum obtained
by simultaneous inoculation of horses with several
varieties of streptococci taken from the blood of scarlet-
fever patients. S., Neurotoxic, one which acts
directly upon the nerve tissues. S., Normal, that of
which 0.1 c.c. neutralizes 10 times the minimal
lethal dose of a specific bacterial poison. S., Paquin's,
an antito,\ic serum of tuberculosis produced by succes-
sive inoculation of horses. It is injected in daily doses
of from 10 to 150 drops. S., Parascandolo's, an
immunizing serum produced by inoculation of animals
with mixed cultures of streptococci and staphylococci.
S., Physiologic. See S.. Hayem's (2). S.s, Poly-
valent, serums derived from animals infected by a
number of different streptococci. S., Protective, any
immunizing serum. Cf. S.^ Haffkine s. S., Renzi's :
iodin, I gm.; pt)tassium iodid, 3 gni.; sodium chlorid,
6 gm.; water, lOOO c.c. S., Richet and Heri-
court's. See S., Anticancerous. S., Roussel's:
sodium phosphate, 50 gm.; water, ICCO c.c. S.,
Roux's. See S., Aiiliiliplitheric. S., Sapellier's:
sodium chlorid, 60 gm. ; potassium chlorid, 5 gm. ;
sodium carbonate, 31 gm. ; sodium phosphate, 4.5
gm.; potassium sulfate, 3.5 gm.; boiled water, 1000
c.c. S., Schiess's: sodium chlorid, 75 gm ;
sodium bicarbonate, 50 gm-: water. lOoo c.c. S.,
Schwartz's; sodium chUirid, 6 gm.; solution of caustic
soda. 2 drt)ps ; water, loco gm. S., Sclavo's, cultures
of pneumococci in egg albumin. S., Seraphthin, a
proprietarv prophylactic against foot and nmuth disease.
S. sublimatum, one part of corrosive sublimate to
I'roni 50 to 100 parts of serum. It is used subcutane-
ously as antiseptic, and for impregnating bandages.
S., Sydmann's: sodium chlorid. 6 gin.; sodium
bicarbonate, I gm.; water. 1000 c.c. S. of Tizzoni
and Cattani, obtained by evaporating in a vacuum
the serum of an immunized horse. Each gram of the
powdered residue corresponds to ID c.c. of the serum.
S., Trunecek's, for the treatment of symptoms caused
by arteriosclerosis: sodium chlorid, 4.92 gm.; sodium
sulfate. 0.44 gm.; sodium carlxmate. 0.21 gm.; potas-
sium sulfate, 0.40 gm.; sodium phosphate, 0.15 gm.
This is given in hy|x)dermatic injections of i c.c. every
3 or 4 days, increasing lo 5 to 7 c.c, or in rectal
injections of 35 c.c. S., Vandervelde's : I. Sodium
glycerophosphate, sodium chlorid, of each, 3 grn.;
water, ICKO c.c. 2. Sodium chlorid, potassium chlorid,
ol each, 3 gm.; sodium carbonate, 2.5 gm.; sodium
phosphate, 3 gm.; potassium sullnie, 2 gm.; water,
to too c.c. b. of Villiers and Wlaeff. See S.,
Andcpilheliomatous. S. of Wlaeff. See .?., Anti~
epitheliomaious. S., Yersin's. serum of a horse im-
munized by intravenous injection of a virulent culture
of the plague bacillus.
Serumal isc'nt-iiial ). Relating lo the serum. S.
Calculus, a calculus formed about the teeth by exuda-
tion frtJin diseased gums.
Sesquih. Abbreviation of sesquihora , an hour and a
half.
Sesunc. Abbreviation oi sfsuniin, an ounce and a half.
Set [ME. !e/tc>i'\. I. To reduce the displacement in a
fracture and apply suitable bandages. 2. To harden,
to solidifv — as a cement or amalgam.
Setaria \se-ta'-re-ah) \jelii, a bristle]. A genus of
grasses including millet, .V. italica^ Beauv.
Setarin (se-ta'-iin). A toxic glucosid isolated by E. F.
Ladd, 1899, from millet, Setaria italica^ Beauv.
Setfast. See /'«>-«n,-K/Ki (Illus. Diet.).
Setose (se'-toz) \jela^ a bristle]. Beset with bristle-like
appendages.
Sevadilla. See Cebadilla (Illus. Diet.).
Seviparous [se-i-it^-ar-us) \_se7ttm^ suet; parere^ to
produce]. Sebiferous, fat-producing.
Sextipara (seis-lip'-ar-ah) [se.xlus, sixth; parere, to
produce]. -A woman in labor for the sixth time.
Sexual. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Involution, the meno-
pause.
Shabbed, Shabby {skahd, shnb'-e). Mangy, .scabby.
Shaddock \ shau' -ok\ \^Cii plain Shaiidotk^ who introduced
the tree into the West Indies from Java in the early
part of the eighteenth century]. The fruit of Citrus
aeturf/a/ia, L. , grape fruit.
Shadowgram {s/tat/t'O-^raffi). St^ Skiagram,
Shadowgraph \shaii'-o-graf). See Skiagraph.
Shameful Diseases. Venereal diseases; those the
avowal of which would tend to incriminate or degrade
the patient.
Shank. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Black, a disease of
jiotatoes due to BaiiHus phytophlhorus.
Shanker (shavk'-ur). See Chancre (Illus. Diet.).
Shape [A.S. gesceap, a creation, pi. gesceapu, the geni-
tals]. The vulva.
Share (shar) [AS. scare, the pubes]. S.-bone, the os
pubis.
Shea Butter. See Bamhuc Butter.
Sheath. (See Illus. Diet. ) S., Crural, the femoral
sheath. See under Femoral (Illus. Diet.). S.,
Henle's. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The cellular layer
forming the outer portion of the inner root-sheath of
the hair. S., Neural. See 5., Medullary (Illus.
Diet.). S. of the Optic Nerve. See S., Dural
'Illus. Diet.). S., Pial, the investment of the optic,
nerve ilerived from the ]iia. S. of Rectus, that formed
by the aponeuroses of the external and internal oblique
muscles and the transversalis. S., Schwalbe's, the
delicate sheath which covers elastic fibers.
Sheldon's Method of hemostasis in disarticulation of the
hip-joint consists in a preliminary disarticulation of the
head of the femur, followed by the introduction of the
SHELL
469
SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS
artery forceps into the wound behind tlie femur and
clamping of tiie femoral vessels.
Shell. (See Illus. Uict. ) S. -hearing, tlie induction
of liallucinatory voices by listening to a sliell.
Sherbet (shiir'-l/et i [I'ers. skaiiiii/^. An oriental, cool-
ing drink made from fruit juices and water, sweetened,
flavored, and iced witli mountain snow.
Shield. 1 See Illus. Diet, i S., Antithermic, a pro-
tective covering of the cautery to prevent destruction
of the tissues about the field of operation. S. Bone,
the scapuia.
Shikimi, Shikitnia. See Sikimin (Illus. Diet.).
Shimu-mushi. See -S'/^/wtf w/«.s/// 1 Illus. Diet.).
Shorea {sho-f-y-ak) \^SirJo/in Sliorf^ Baron Teignmouth,
Governor General of India, 1793]. A genus of plants
of the order Dif'teroairpu:. S. robusta, Gaertn. f. ,
the sal-tree, a native of the Kast Indies, yields Bengal
dammar or dammar of the sal-tree.
Short. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -circuiting, a modifica-
tion of Nelaton's operation for intestinal obstruction
consisting either in lateral approximation and union or
lateral implantation. S.sightedness, myopia. S.-
windedness, dyspnea.
Shoulder. (.See Illus. Diet.) S., Noisy, of R. H.
Sayre, a grating of the muscles over the scapula on
moving the shoulder up and down, believed to be due
to a snapping tendon between or a bursa beneath the
scapula. S., Slipped, S., Splayed, a dislocated
shoulder. S. -wrench, a .sprain or dislocation of the
shoulder.
Shucks. .\ strong tea of corn shucks, used as a remedy
for chronic malaria in the southern United States.
Shuttle-bone. The scaphoid.
Siagantritis l^si-ag-an-tri'-tis). See Siagonantritis
I Illus. Diet.).
Sialemesis \si-al-ein-t'-sis) [n/Vi/or, saliva ; E/ifff/c, vom-
iting]. The hysteric vomiting of saliva.
Sialic, Sialine [si-al'-iky si'-al-en) \rini/uc^, saliva].
Having the nature of saliva. .
Sialoductilitis, Sialoductitis (si-al-o-diii-lili'-lis, si-al-
o-diik-ti'-ti,). Inflammation of Stepson's duct.
Sialogenous [si-a/-o/-eii-us) [nia/ov^ saliva; jtvrar, to
produce]. Generating saliva.
Sialosemeiology {si-al-o-si-miol'-ri-je) \nia'/i>v, saliva;
(7;;i/f;(ir, sign ; /0}0f, science]. Diagnosis based upon
examination of the saliva.
Siberian Cattle Plague. See Anihiax (Illus. Diet.).
Sibilismus. vSee Illus. Diet.) S. aurium, tinnitus
aurium.
Sicco ( silc'-o). Dried hematogen (q. i. ) ; a black-brown,
tasteless powder, soluble in water, indicated in anemia,
chlorosis, etc. Dose, 5-7 gin. daily; children, 0.25
gm.
Sickingia {sik in'-je-ah) \Couiit v. Sickingtn, of \ i-
enna]. A genus of rubiaceous plants. S. rubra,
Schum., casca de arariba, a species found in Brazil and
Japan, furnishes arariba bark, used in intermittent
fever. It contains the alkaloid aribin and a red color-
ing-matter. S. viridiflora, Schum., casca de arariba
branca, of Brazil, furnishes a bark used in malaria.
Sickness. (See Illus. Diet. ) S., African Horse-. See
Kdc'nuuiiycosis, and Hotsi'-sicknt-is. S.. Ceylon, beri-
beri. S., Country, nostalgia. S., Creeping, chronic
ergotism. S., Jumping, a form of choromania. .See
yK;«/?rj(Illus. Diet. ). S., Leaguer, typhus. S.,Milk.
(See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Milk-suktias ( Illus. Diet. ).
S., Painted. See /Vh/iM Illus. Diet. ). S., Railway.
See Cai-iicknrss ( Illus. Diet. |. S., Salt, a condition of
starvation due to animals being conlined on poor pastures
consisting of dr)- wire grass and other inferior vegetation.
S., Spotted. See Pinta and Curate (Illus. Diet.).
S., Sweating. See Sweating-sukness (Illus. Diet.).
S., Theater, Paul's name for malaise with dyspnea and
oppression lollowed by weak pulse and syncope, usually
observed in women who have dined hurriedly and
reached a crowded theater in a heated condition. See
I'erttgo, Stomacluil \\\\\M. Diet.).
Sicopirin. Sicopyrin {.ik-o-pi'-i-iii). CjjHj^Oj. A
glucosidal body found by Peckolt in the root-bark of
BiTii'ditchia virgiloidtSy H. et li.
Sida (j;'-i/<(/;) [ckIa/, a malvaceous plant]. A genus of
plants of the order Malvacetc. S. paniculata, L., a
species of Peru, is an active vermifuge. Its action is
believed to be due to the very minute but resisting
bristles which cover its leaves. S. rhombifolia, L.,
Queensland hemp, containnig a great amount of muci-
lage, is used in Australia for snake-bite, pulmonary
complaints, and in making poultices.
Side. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -chain. See Rdeptor.
S.-c. Theory. See under Lateral and under Im-
luttnitv.
Siderant, Siderante [sid^-er-ant^ sid-er-ati^-te) \sider-
ari, to be blasted or planet struck]. Characterized by
sudden and abrupt onset as though the result of ma-
lign astral influences.
Siderism (sut'-er-ism) \siderites, the lodeslone]. The
curative influences long supposed to be exerted over
the body by the lodestone ; the priests of Samolhrace
drove a thriving trade in magnetized iron rings worn as
amulets and cure-alls ; they were worn by the wor-
shipers of the Cabiri, afterward by the Roman priests
of Jupiter, and in recent times so-called "rheumatism
rings" and magnetic belts and insoles give evidence of
the persistence of a belief in siderism.
Siderophone (sid-er'-ofoii) [on^ypor, iron; >fu>r>i, a
sound]. An electric appliance devised by Martin Jann-
son ( 1902) as an improvement upon Asmus' sideroscope
for detecting the presence of small splinters of iron.
Sideroscope {iia-er'-o-skop) [a"V//jfis, iron ; rmn-iiv, to
examine]. An instrument for the detection of particles
of iron or steel in the eyes.
Siderosis. - (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A recognized type
of lung disease (pneumoconiosis) due to the inhalation
of metallic dust. Cf. Atit/iraeosii ; Chalicosis ; Silico-
sis : Byssinosis,
Siionai (si'-i/oii-al). See Piferazin qiiiuate. S., New,
quinic acid anhydrid, a white tasteless powder, soluble
in water, used as a uric acid solvent. Dose, 75-120
gr. (5-8 gm. ) daily, given in 4 or more doses.
Sigillation {sij-il-a'-shttn) [sigilliim, a seal]. The
mark of a cicatrix.
Sigmatoid. See .S'l^wc/i/ (Illus. Diet.).
Sigmoidopexy [sig-nwid-o-peks'-e) [^sigmoid : ^^^t^, a
fi.xing]. An operation for prolapse of the rectum by
fixation of the sigmoid flexure.
Sigmoidoproctostomy ( sig - moid- o -prok - tos'- to - »ie)
[<7/} //f/, letters; t/(lof, likeness; —puKroc, anus; 'o///;,
a cutting]. Anastomosis of the sigmoid flexure of the
colon with the rectum.
Sigmoidoscope [sig vtoid^-o-skop') \^sigmoid: oKo—eti', to
view] . -An appliance for the inspection of the sigmoid
flexure ; it differs from the proctoscope in its greater
length and diameter.
Sigmoidoscopy {sig-moid-os'-ko-pe^ \_sigrjioid : CKo—av^
to examine]. \'isual inspection of the sigmoid flexure
with the aid of "^pecinl instruments.
Signs and Symptoms. (See Illus. Diet.) S.,
Achilles, the Achilles tendon reflex. Adherent
Pericardium. See S. , Broad/ient' s, A'reyssig' s, A'liss-
maii/'s, Sanders', ll'i//iams' . S., Ahlfeld's, iiregu-
lar tetanic contractions aft'ecting localized areas of the
uterus, observed after the third month of pregnancy.
Alcoholism. See S.. Qiiiiif/»ai/d's. Andral's Decu-
bitus, the position usually assumed in the early stage
SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS
470
SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS
of pleurisy by the palicnt, wlio seeks to alleviate the
pain by lyiii^j on the sound side. Anesthesia. See
S., l^ehmaii' s. Aneurysm. See .V., liozzulo's, Cur-
(iarelli's^ Gi-r/ioi-tiT s, G/tisg<^i>^s, Hope' s^ /V/Yc'.f,
Sansom's. Angina pectoris. See .S'., Beaumfs.
Aortic Insufficiency. See .S"., MiilUr's, Mussel's,
Traulie's. Atony, Intestinal. See S., Boas'. S.,
Auenbrugger's, lodging of tlie epigastric region in
cases of extensive pericarilial effusion. S., Aufrecht's,
short and feeble breathing heard just above the
jugular fossa on placing the stethoscope tiver the
trachea; it is noted in tracheal stenosis. S., Babin-
ski's, diminution or absence of the Achilles tendon
reflex in true sciatica as distinguished from hysteric
sciatica. S., Baillarger's, pupillary inequality in
paralytic dementia. S., Ballet's, o])htIialnuiplegia
externa, characterized by the loss of aH voluntary
movements of the eyeball, with preserv.ttion of the
automatic movements and integrity of the movements
of the pupil. It is seen in hysteria and exophthalmic
goiter. S., Bamberger's, allochiria; perception of
a stimulus applied to the .skin of one extremity at the
corresponding pl.ace on the other extremity. S.,
Bard's, to differentiate between organic and congen-
ital nystagmus. In the former the oscillations of the
eyeball increase when the patient follows the phy.si-
cian's finger moved before his eye alternately from
right to left, and from left to right. In the latter the
oscillations disappear under these conditions. S.,
Bareggi's. ^n^ Reactioij, Barei^i^i s. S., Beaume's,
retrosternal pain in angina pectoris. S., Beccaria's,
painful pulsating sensations in the occipital region
during pregnancy. S., Bechterew's. See Readiou,
B.'s. 2. Anesthesia of the popliteal space in tabes
dorsalis. S., Becker's, s])ontaneous pulsation of the
retinal arteries in exophthalmic goiter. S., Behier-
Hardy's, aphonia, an earlv svmptom in inihnonarv
gangrene. Bell's Phenomenon, Bell-Bernhardt's
Phenomenon, upward and tjutward rolling of the
eyeball upon an attcTujit to close the e\e of the affected
.side in peripheral facial paralysis. S., Berger's, an
elliptic or irregular shape of the pupil .sometimes seen
in the early stage of tabes and paralytic dementia, and
in paralysis of the third cranial nerve. S., Bezold's,
the appearance of an inflammatory swelling a short
distance below the apex of the mastoid ])rocess is evi-
dence of mastoid su]i|)uration. Bieg's Entotic
Test, when words are audible oidv on being spoken
into an ear trumpet connected with a catheter placed
in the eustachian tube, but not tlirough the ear-trum-
pet as ordinarily applied, there is a probable lesion of
the malleus or incus, which interferes with conduction.
S., Biernacki's, analgesia of the ulnar nerve at the
elbow; it is ob'^erved in tabes dorsalis and paretic de-
mentia. Bing's Test, let a vibrating tuning-fork be
held on the vertex until it has ceaseci to be audible;
then close either ear, and the foik will be heard again
for a certain period. If this period of secondary per-
ception is shortened, there exists a le.sionof the sound-
conducting apparatus: if normal and yet deafness is
present, the perceptive apparatus is involved. S.,
Bird's, a well-defined zone of dullness with absence
of the respiratory sound in hydatid cyst of the lung.
S., Boas', the presence of lactic acid in the gastric
contents in cases of cancer of the stomach. Boas'
Test, in cases of intestinal atony a sjilashing sound
can be obtained on pressure upon the abdominal wall
after the injection of a small quantity (200 to 300 c.c.)
of water into the bowel. S., Bolognini's, on press-
ing with the tips of the fingers of both hands alter-
nately upon the right and left of the abdomen of a
patient who is lying on his back and whose abdominal
muscles are relaxed by flexion of the thighs, a sensa-
ti(ni of friction within the abdomen is peieeived; it is
noted in the early stages of measles. S., Bordier-
Frenkel's. See Bt'll's Pheiionieiton. Borsieri's
Line, in the early stages of scarlet fever, a line drawn
on the skin with the finger-nail leaves a white mark
which quickly turns red and becomes smaller in size.
Bouillaud's Metallic Tinkling, a peculiar clink
sometimes heart! to the right of the apex-beat in car-
diac hypertrophy. S., Bouveret's, in intestinal ob-
struction ; this is apjjlicable itw\\ to the larger gut.
(jreat distention of the teiinn and a large elevation in
the right iliac fossa. S., Bozzolo's, visible puKsalion
of the arteries of the nares, s.iid to occur in some cases
of anevirysm of the thoracic aorta. S., Braun-
Fernwald's, an early sign of pregnancy consisting in
an increased thickness of one-half of the body of the
uterus and in the presence of a longitudinal median
groove, these changes being dej^endent upttn an un-
ei|ual cmisistence of that organ. Beatty-Bright's
Friction Sound, Bright's Friction Sound, the
friction sound jjroducetl by inflamnuuion of the jileura.
S., Broadbent's, a visible retracticin. synchronous
with the cardiac systole, of the left side and back in
the region of the eleventh and twelfth ribs, in adher-
ent pericardium. S., Browne's (Crichtoni, tremor
of the labial commissures and outer angles of the eyes
in the earlv stage of paralytic dementia. S., Bry-
son's, diminished power of expansion of the thorax
during inspiration; occasionally observed in exoph-
thalmic goiter and neurasthenia. Callaway's Test,
in dislocation of the humerus the circumference of the
affected shoulder, measured over the acromion and
through the axilla, is greater than that of the sound
side. Cancer, 'aetii.. Boas' , de Jiforgnn's, A'omme-
/iiere's, A'tis/'s, Spiei^'e/berg's, Senioit's. S., Carda-
relli's, the lateral movement of the trachea as an
indication of aneurysm of the aorta. Cardiac Hy-
pertrophy, iyee S., Bo/ii//<iii,i's. S., Castellino's.
See .S'., Caniaye'di s. S., Cathelineau's. See .V.,
Toiirclle's (Gilles de la"). Cerebral Hemorrhage.
See .v., Prevost's. S., Charcot's, signe dusourcil. In
facial paralysis the eyebrow is raised, in facial con-
tracture it is lowered. S., Charcot-Marie's. See
.S'., Marie's. S., Charcot-Vigouroux's. .See S.,
I'ix'otiroiix's. Chlorosis. See .S., (;,>/,';;//<y/".>. Clee-
mann's Test, in fracture of the femtu" with shorten-
ing there is a wrinkle above the ligamentum patellae
which disappears when the .shortening is corrected by
extension. S., Cling (Ger. Klebe). .See S., Gei-
sitnv's. S., Comby's, a form of stomatitis involving
the buccal mucosa, diagno.stic of incipient measles.
There is slight swelling and the mucous membrane
becomes reddish, the .superficial epithelial cells be-
come whitish as if brushed over by a paint brush.
It may occur evenly or in patches. Cf. Koplili' s
spots. Coxalgia. See .S'. , Eriihsen's. S., Crich-
ton Browne's. See -V., Broit'fie's. S. , Dance's,
a depression about the right flank or iliac I'ossa, re-
garded by Dance as indicating invagination of the
cecum. S., Demarquay's, immobility or lowering
of the larynx during deglutition and phonation ; it is
characteristic of tracheal syphilis. Dementia. See
.v., BijilLn'i^ef' s, Berger's, Biernaehi s, Hrmove's.
Diabetes. See S., i'nschuld' s. Diaphragm Phe-
nomenon, fict S., Li/teu' s. Dislocation. .See.S.,
Diigas' , Ilamil/oii's. S., Doane's (\Vm. C. ), deaf-
ness in one ear in typhoid fever jiresages death ; deaf-
ness in both ears is a good prognosis. S., Du-
chenne's, sinking-in of the epigastrium <luring inspira-
tion in cases of marked hydropericardium or impaired
movement of the diaphragm from pressure or paralysis.
SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS
471
SIGN'S AND SYMPTOMS
Duchenne's Attitude, in ]>aralysis of ilie trapezium
the ^-iioultier (ii-()<>|)s ; the slioulder-blade see-saws so
that its intenial cdjje instead of being parallel to the
vertebral colnnin becomes obhque from top to bottom
and from without in. Dugas' Test, in dislocation
of the shoulder-joint the elbow cannot be made to
touch the side of the chest when the hand of the
affected side is placed on the opposite shoulder. S.,
Duncan Bird's. See .S'., Bird's. S., Dupuytren's
Eggahell, the sensation of a delicate crepitant shell
(eggshell crackling I imparted on slight pressure \n
certain cases of sarcoma of long bones. Echinococ-
cous Cyst. See .V., Leiin/ioff' s. Eitelberg's Test,
if a large tuning-fork be held at intervals before the
ear during fifteen or twenty minutes, the duration
of the perception of the vibration, during these periods,
increases in case the ear is normal, but decreases when
a lesion of the sound-conducting apparatus exists.
S., Ellis'. See Line, Ellis' (Illus. Diet.). Enterop-
tosis. See .S,, Stiller s. Erben's Phenomenon,
a temporary slowing of the pulse on bending forward
or attempting to sit down ; it has been observed in
neurasthenia. S., Erb's : (i) increase of the electric
irritability of the motor nerves in tetany; (2) dulness
on percussion over the manubrium stemi in akromegaly.
S., Erb-Westphal's. See S., Westpiial' s (Illus.
Diet. ). S., Erichsen's, to differentiate coxalgiafrom
sacroiliac diseases: compression of the two iliac bones
causes pain in the latter but not in the former affection.
S., Ewart's, in marked pericardial effusion the left
clavicle is so raised that the upper border of the first rib
can be felt with the linger as far as the sternum. S.,
First Rib. See S., Ewart's. S., Fiske-Bry-
son's. See S., Brvson's. S., Flindt-Koplik's.
See A'oplik's Spots. Fracture. See S., C/eemmiii's,
//ur'tf'-'s. A/orris'. S., Frederici's, perception of
the heart-sounds over the whole abdomen in cases of
perforative peritonitis with escape of gas into the
peritoneal cavity. S., FrenkeTs, diminished tone
(hypotonia) of the muscles of the lower extremities in
tabes dorsalis. S., Fuerbringer's, a subphrenic ab-
scess may be distinguished from a collection of pus
above the diaphragm by the transmission, in case of
the former, of the respiratory movements to a needle
inserted into the abscess. S., Gangolphe's, in in-
testinal obstruction a serosanguineous effusion in the
abdomen soon after strangulation has taken place.
Gangrene. See S., Biluer-ILirily s. Gardiner-
Brown's Test, in labyrinthine disease the patient
ceases to hear the sound of a tuning-fork placed upon
the vertex from half a second to several seconds before
the examiner ceases to feel its vibrations. Garland's
S-curve. See Z/«f, £//;>' (Illus. Diet. ). Gastro-
succhorea. See S., Reich manti s. Gelle's Test,
the vibrations of a tuning-fork placed in contact with
a rubber tube, the nozzle of which is inserted into the
meatus, are distinctly perceived when the air is com-
pressed by pressure upon the bulb attached to the
tube. This does not occur when the chain of ossicles
is diseased. S., Gerhardt. I. A systolic bruit heard
between the mastoid process and spinal column in
cases of aneurysm of the vertebral artery. 2. Incom-
plete filling of the external jugular vein on the affected
side, occasionallv seen in thrombosis of the transver.se
sinus. 3. A band of dulness on percussion, superim-
posed upon the normal j^recordial dulness, about 3
cm. in width and extending toward the left clavicle ;
it is observed in cases of the j^iersistence of the ductus
arteriosus. 4. The absence of the movement of the
larynx in dyspnea due to aneurysm of the aorta. In
dyspnea from other causes, the excursions of the larynx
are extensive. S., Gersuny's, a peculiar sensation
of adhesion of the mucosa of the bowel to the fecal
mass while pressure is made with the lips of the fingers
in cases of coprostasis. Syn., Cling Sign. Giraldes'
" Bonnet a poll," widening of the cranium in the
frontal region in chronic hydrocephalus. S., Glas-
gow's, a systolic sound in the bronchial arterv. heard
in latent aneurysm of the aorta. S., Golonboff's,
of chlorosis, an acute pain located directly over the
spleen, and pain on percussion over the ends of the
long bones, especially the tibias. Goiter, Exophthal-
mic, "see S., Bullet s, Becker's, Bryson s. Joffroy s,
Mann's, A/Sinus', I'igoroux's, lleiss'. Goodell's
Law : " When the cervix is as hard as one's nose,
pregnancy does not exist ; when it is as soft as one's
lips, pregnancy is probable." S., Gould's Bowed-
head, in retinitis pigmentosa or other disease destroy-
ing the peripheral portion of the retina, the patient
often bows the head low to see the pavement, in order
to bring the image U|>on the functional portion of the
retina. S.s, Gousset's, of phrenic neuralgia, a pain-
ful point always present and well defined to the right
of the fourth or fifth chondrosternal articulation ; it
must not be confounded with the retiosternal pain of
chronic aortitis. S., Gowers', intermittent and abrupt
oscillations of the iris under the influence of light, ante-
rior probably to the total loss of the reflex ; it is occasion-
ally seen in tabes dor.salis. v. Graefe's Spots, certain
spots near the supraorbital foramen, or over the vertebras,
which, when pressed upon, caused a sudden relaxation
of the -spasm of the eyelids in cases of blepharofacial
spasm. Grancher's "Triad, the three symptoms char-
acteristic of incipient pulmonary tuberculosis : weakened
vesicular murmur, increased vocal fremitus, and skodaic
resonance. S., Graves', an increase of the systolic
impulse often noted in the beginning of pericarditis.
S., Greene's (C. L.) Percussion, in percussion of
the free cardiac border during full inspiration and again
during forced inspiration, the patient either standing or
sitting, it will be noted that the border is displaced out-
ward by the expiratory movement in cases of pleuritic
eftusion. S., Griesinger's. I. An edematous swell-
ing behind the mastoid process in thrombosis of the
transverse sinus. 2. In thrombosis of the basilar
artery, compression of the carotids produces symptoms
of cerebral anemia (pallor, syncope, convulsions).
This is a sign of doubtful value, since it may also
be caused by disturbances of the cerebral circulation
resulting from cardiac and vascular lesions (especially
arteriosclerosis). S.. GrisoUe's, the early eruption
of smallpox is distinguished from that of measles by
the fact that the papules remain distinct to the touch
even when the skin is t-ghtly stretched. S., Guye's,
aprosexia occurring in childhood with adenoid vegeta-
tions of the nasopharynx. S., Haab's. See Reflex,
Haah' s Pupil. Hall's (Marshall) Facies, the
prominent forehead and small features peculiar to
hydrocephalus. Hamilton's Test, in dislocation of
the shoulder joint a ruler applied to the dislocated
humerus may be made to touch the acromion and ex-
ternal condyle at the same time. S., Hardy-Beheir's,
aphonia, an early symptom of pulmonary gangrene. S.,
Heim-Kreyssig's. %^eS., Kreyssig' s. S., Heim-
Sanders'. See S, Sanilers'. Heipiplegia. See
.s. , Biif'inski' s, .S, liajjfer' s. S., Heryng's, an infra-
orbital shadow observed on intioducini' an electric
light into the mouth in empyema of the antrum of
Highmore. S., Hochsinger's, the existence of
indicanuria in tuberculosis of childhood. S., Hoff-
mann's, increase of the mechanical irritability of the
sensory nerves in tetany. S., Hope's, double cardiac
beat noted in aneurysm of the aorta. S., Howship-
Romberg's. See S., Romberg's (Illus. Diet . S.,
SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS
47->
SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS
Huchard's, tlie (iifference in the ])ulse between tlie
Stamling and rrcunibent posture is less in persons with
arterial hypertension and may even be tlie reverse of
that of the normal cundilion. S., Huebl's, an early
sign of pregnancy consisting in aii aljnornial thinness
and compressibility of the lower segment of tlie uterus
as compared with tliat part above the insertion of the
sacrouterine ligaments, ilie bimanual examination be-
ing carried out witli one linger in the rectum. S.,
Hueter's, absence of tiansnii-ssion of osseous vibration
in cases of fracture with librous interposition between
the fragments. Hydatid Cyst. >ce .S"., A'ofi^Ai\.
Hysteria. See .9., Biillet' s^ ruinntti' s^ Tottrttie' s,
Weiss'. Intestinal Obstruction. See .S'., Bon-
vet efs, Ciitii^\ 0\m^i>//>/if'Sf Sihiittr^'e^s^ t, ITahi's.
S., Jacquemier's, blue coloration of the vaginal
mucosa appearing about the twelfth week of preg-
nancy. S., Jaffe's, the flow of pus from a tube
inserted into a subdiaphragmatic abscess is more
abundant during inspiration tlian during expiration ;
if the collection is thoracic, the inverse holds true.
Paralysis of the diaphragm prevents the manifestation
of this sign. S., Joffroy's. I. Absence of facial
contraction when the patient suddenly turns his eyes
upward ; in exophthalmic goiter. 2. Phenomene de
la hanche. Riiylhmic twitching of the glutei on
pressure upon the gluteal regi<>n in cases of spastic
paraplegia and sciatica. S., Josseraud's, a peculiar
loud, metallic sound, heard over the pulmonic area, and
preceding the friction sound in .^cute jiericarditis.
Justus' Test, transient reduction of hemogloljin fol-
lowing the administration of mercury by inunction or
hypodermic injection in syphilis. S., Kelley's, of
pleural effu.sion in children : A preference for lying
upon the back or propped up high in lied and avoid-
ance of bending Itiward or pressing upon the affected
side. S., Kellock's, increaseii vibration of the ribs
on sharply percussing them with the right hand, the
left liand being placed flatly and firmly (m the lower
part of tlie tlioiacic wall, just below the nipple; it is
elicited in pleural effusion. S., Kennedy's, of preg-
nancy, the umbilical or funic soutfle. S., Kernig's,
contracture or flexion of the knee and hij) joint, at
times also of the elbow, when the patient is made to
assume the sitting posture ; it is noted in meningitis.
S., Klebe (t)er. i. See .S"., Gersuny's. Konig's
Symptom -complex. I. Alternation, for a long
period, of constipation and diarrhea, and irregular
attacks of colic wliich are generally of short dura-
tion and terminate suddenly. During these attacks
the abdomen is distended, there exists frequently a
visible peristalsis, and a loud gurgling is heard
in the ileocecal region. These symptoms are charac-
teristic of tul)erculous stenosis of the cecum. 2. lilue-
blindnessin granular kidney. Koplik's Spots, minute
bluish-white spots surrounded by a reddish areola,
observed on the mucous membrane of the cheeks and
lips during the prodromal stage of measles. S ,
Kreyssig's, retraction of the epigastrium and the
contiguous portions of the false ribs with each systole,
in adherent pericardium. S., Krisowski's, of con-
genital syphilis, radiating lines about the mouth and
the union of the hard palate with the posterior pharyn-
geal wall by fibrous tissue. S., Kussmaul's. swell-
ing of the cervical veins during inspiration in adherent
pericardium and mediastinal tumor. Labyrinthine
Disease. See .9., Gardiiter-Bro-vti' s. S., Lan-
cisi's, very feeble heart-beats amounting to a trem-
bling of the heart, perceived by jialpation in grave
myocarditis. S., Landou's, in diagnosis of malig-
nant disea.se inability to grasp the uterus bimanually in
the presence of slight ascites. S., Lasegue's, (i)
incapacity of the anesthetic hysteric individual to move
the extremity which lie is prevented from seeing; (2)
to differentiate sciatica from hip joint disease : in the
ca.se of the former, tlexion of the thigh upon the hip
is painless or easily accomplished when the knee is
bent. S., Lehman's, in the administration of chloro-
form, to prugnosticale as to a ready or difficult anes-
thesia, if the eyelitls clo.scd by the anesthetizer re-
(jpen at once, wholly or in part, the anesthesia will be
ditticuil. The eyes will remain closed from the begin-
ning in those who taUe chloroform well. S., Lenn-
hoff 's, in cases of echinococcons cyst on deep inspira-
tion a furrow forms above the tunK)r between it and
the edge of the ribs. S., Lcyden's, in cases of sub-
phrenic pyopneumothorax mommielric observation
shows that the ]>ressure in the abscess cavity rises dur-
ing expiration. The reverse was held by I>eyden to
occur in true pneumothorax. S., Litlen's, '*dia-
Iihragm phenomenon," retraction of llie lateral portion
of the thorax, wliere the diai>hragm is inserted, the
retracted portions being lowered during inspiration and
rising during expiration. It is absent in pleuritic adhe-
sions, effusion int<) the pleural cavity, emphysema, etc.
S., Lucas*, distention of the abdomen, an early sign
of rickets. S., Macewen's, increased resonance on
combined percussion and auscultation of the skull in
certain gross lesions of the intracranial contents — £*. .4'.,
in cerebral abscess or overdistended lateral ventricles.
S., Magnan's, in chronic cocainism ; hallucination of
cutaneous sensibility characterized by a sen.sation of
foreign bodies under the skin, which are described as
inert and spherical, varying in size from a grain to a
nut, or as Mving things, worms, bugs, etc. S.,
Mann's, diminished resistance of the scalp to the
galvanic current in traumatic neuroses. S., Mann's
(Dixon), a disturbance of the normal balance of the
muscles in the two orbits so that one eye appears to
be on a lower level than the other; it is seen in ex-
ophthalmic goiter and other aflections characterized
by tachycardia. S., Marie's, S , Marie-Kahler's,
tremor of the extremities or the wln.Ie body in exoph-
thalmic goiter. S.s, Mayor's, of pregnancy, the
fetal heart-sounds. Measles. See J"., Boiognini^ s^
Cot///>v's, A'op/iA-' s, Mfufiu-}-\s. S., Meltzer's, nor-
mally, on auscultation of the heart lat the side of the
xiphoid appendix! there is heard, after swallowing, a
first sound producc<l by the flowing of fine drops, and
six or seven seconds after, a glou-glou. According to
Mellzer, the second sound fails in the case of occlu-
sion or pronounce<l contraction of the lower part of the
esophagus. Meningitis. See S., A'ernj'^'s, /voi^ez-'s^
Sir/zflfi's, St/ur/Ys. S., Meunier's, of measles, a
daily loss of weight noticed four or five days after
contagion, 'i his may amount to 50 grams daily, com-
meneing five or six days before the apjiearance of
catarrhal or febrile symptoms S.. Meyer's, numb-
ness of the hands or feet associated with toimication.
It is observed in the ern]>tive stage of scarlet fever.
Middle-ear Disease. See .S'., /Wz/zer's, Si/i7va-
/f<7i/i\<. S., Mobius', inability to retain the eyeballs
in ctrnvergeiue in exoi>hiha]niic goiter. Morgan's
(de) Spots, liriglit red nevoid spots fret|uently seen
in the skin in cases of cancer. Morris' Test, a rod,
graduated from the center and provided with sliding
]>ointers, is placed across the abdomen, so that its cen-
ter corresponds to tlie median line of the body, and
the pointers are move<l ahmg it until they reach the
outer surface of the greater trochanter. In cases of
fracture of the neck of the femur a discrepancy will be
found on comparing the men--uremeiits on the two
sides of the body. S., Miiller's, pulsation of the
tonsils and soft palate in cases of aortic insufficiency.
SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS
473
SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS
S., Murat's, pulmonary tuberculosis; vibration of
the affected part of the chest with a sense of fliscom-
fort while talking aloud. S., Mussel's i named from
the poet de Mussel, wlio presented the phenomenon),
rhythmic movements of the head synchronous with
the radial pulse, observed in persons with an aortic
affection ; it is considered a pathognomonic sign of an
affection of the circulatory system. Mussey's (de)
Point or Symptom, "iKjuton diaphagmatique,'' a
point intensely painful on pressure at the intersection
of a line continuous with the left border of the ster-
num and of another forming a prolongation of the
tenth rib. It is noted in diaphragmatic pleurisy.
Myocarditis. See -S'., Lancisi's. Myopia. See
S., Weiss'. Nephrolithiasis. See S.. Thornton's.
Neuralgia. See .S'. . Gousset's, Seelig-Miillir' s, Trous-
enii's. Neurasthenia. See .S'., Brvsun's, Erben's,
Kosenbaeh' s, .SlilU't' s, li'eiss'. Neuroses, Trau-
matic. See S. . A'iim/</' s. S., Nothnagel's, paraly-
sis of the facial muscles, whicii is less marked on volun-
tary movements than on movements connected with
emotions This symptom has been noted in cases of
tumor of the optic thalamus. Nystagmus. See S.,
Bald's. Occlusion. See S., Meltzei' s. S., Oppol-
zer's, on palpation the seat of the apex-beat is found to
change with the alteration of the patient's jjosture in
cases of serofibrinous pericarditis. S., Csiander's.of
pregnancy, vaginal pulsation. Palsy, Paralysis. See
5"., Bell's, Berber's, Bordier and Fu-nkePs, Du-
ckenne' s, /off'rov's, Ke^'illioa's. S., Perez', a loud
friction murmur heard over the sternum when the
patient raises his arms, especially the left, over his
head and lets them fall again ; it is noted in cases of
aneurysm of the arch of the aorta and mediastinal tu-
mors. Pericardial Effusion. See S., .iiienhrug-
gers, E'lvart's. Rolih' s, S.tnsom' s, Sibson's. Peri-
carditis. See .S'., Graces', Josseraud' s, O/'polzer s,
ll'arthin' s. Perigastritis. See .V., Ro-enheim' s.
Peritonitis. See S , Frederici's. S., Pfuhl's, S.,
P.-Jaffe's, in subphrenic pyopneumothorax the liquid
issues from the exploratory puncture or incision with
considerable force during inspiration, while the contrary
occurs in true pneumothorax. S.s, Physical, the
symptoms derived from auscultation, percussion, etc.
S., Pinard's, after the sixth month of pregnancy a
sharp pain upon pressure over the fundus uteri is fre-
quently a sign of breech presentation. S., Pitres'.
I. "Signe du cordeau." The angle formed by the
axis of the sternum and the line represented bv a cord
dropped from the suprasternal notch to the symphy-
sis pubis indicates the degree of deviation of the ster-
num in ca.ses of pleuritic effusion. 2. Hypesthesia of
the scrotum and testis in tabes dorsalis. Pleural
Effusion. See .S., Kfllotk's, Lillcn's, Gre,-n,'s,
Pitres' (I). Prze-ctilshi' <. Sieiit^ s. Pleurisy. See
S., Andrals, de Mnssey s. S., Plumb-line. See
S., Pitres' (l). Pneumothorax. See .f., Leydeii' s,
Pfiihl-Jiiffe's. Politzer's Test, in cases of unilateral
middle-ear disease, associated with obstruction of the
eust.ichian tube, the sound of a vibrating tuning-fork
(C^) held before the nares during deglutition is per-
ceived by the norma! earonly; if the tube be patulous,
the sound sensation is frequently slr<)nger in the affected
ear. In unilateral disea.-^e of the labyrinth the tuning-
fork is heard in the normal ear whether deglutition
occur or not. Pregnancy. See S., .4hlfeid's, Bee-
earia's, GoodeW s, Hiiebl's. /neqHemier's. A'ennedv' s^
Afayor's, Osiander" s, Sihafer' s, Kasch's, Retisnet's,
Rinmann' s. S., Prevost's, conjugate deviation of
the eyes and head, which look away from the palsied
extremities and toward the affected hemisphere : it is
noted in cerebral hemorrhage. S., Przewalski's (B. ),
of pleurisy with effusion : narrowing of the intercostal
spaces and increased rigidity of the intercostal muscles
on the affected side. S., Putnam's, absolute in-
crease of measurements from the anterior superior
iliac spine to the internal malleolus; it is observed in
hysteric hip disease. S., Quinquaud's, of chronic
alcoholism : the subject for examination is directed to
hold the tips of the outstretched fingers of one hand
perpendicularly to the outspread palm of the examiner
and to press upon it with only moderate firmness. In
the course of two or three seconds if the person is ad-
dicted to alcohol, crepitation of the phalanges will be
perceptible, as if the bones of each finger impinged
roughly upon each other. The sound ranges in in-
tensity from a slight grating to crashing. S., Rasch's,
fluctuation obtained by applying two fingers of the
right hand to the cervix, as in ballottement, and
steadying the uterus through the abdomen with the
left hand. It depends upon the presence of the liquor
amnii, and is an early sign of pregnancy. S., Reich-
mann's, the presence in the stomach before eating in
the morning, of an acid liquid mixed witli alimentary
residues ; it is indicative of gastrosuccorrhea and py-
loric stenosis. S., Remak's, the production, by the
pricking of a needle, of a double sensation, the second
being painful ; it is noted in tabes dorsalis. Retinitis.
See .v., Gould's, Roth's. S., Reusner's, marked
pulsation of the uterine uterus felt in the posterior cul-
desac during early pregnancy. S., Revilliod's,
'• signe de I'orbiculaire," inability of the patient to close
the eye of the affected side only ; it is observed in par-
alysis of the superior facial nerve. Rickets. See .9.,
Lucas' , S., Rinmann's, of early pregnancy, slender
cords radiating from tlie nipple; they are considered to
be hypertrophic acini of theglands. Rinne's Test, if
a vibrating tuning-fork be placed on the vertex, and
then, before it has ceased to vibrate, held before a
normal ear, the vibration is still distinctly perceived.
The test is negative when a lesion exists. S., Rip-
ault's, a change in the shape of the pupil on pressure
upon the eye, transitory during life, but permanent
after death. S., Roger's, subnormal temi)erature
during the third stage of tuberculous meningitis, re-
garded by Roger as pathognomonic of the disease.
S., Romberg's. I. Swaying of the body and in-
ability to stand when the eyes are closed and the feet
placed together; it is seen in tabes dorsalis, hereditary
cerebellar ataxia, etc. 2. Neuralgic ))ain in the course
and distribution of the obturator nerve, pathognomonic
of obturator heniia. S., Rommelaere's, diminution
of the normal phosphates and chlorids of sodium in
the urine is pathognomonic of cancerotis cachexia.
S.. Rosenbach's, ( l) loss of the abdominal reflex in
inflammatory- intestinal diseases; (2| tremor of the
eyelids when the patient is asked lo close them, often
with insufficient closure of the lids. It is seen in
neurasthenia. S., Rosenheim's, a friction sound
heard on au.scultation over the left hypochondrium in
fibrous perigastritis. S., Rosenthal's, the applica-
tion of a strong faradic current to the sides of the ver-
tebral column causes burning and stabbing pains in
cases of spondylitis. S., Roser-Braun's, absence
of pulsations of the dura in cases of cerebral abscess,
tumors, etc. S., Rotch's, dulness on percussion in
the right fifth intercostal space in pericardial effusion.
Roth's Spots, white spots, resembling those of albu-
minuric retinitis, seen in the region of the optic disc
and the macula in cases of septic retinitis. S.,
Roussel's, a sharp pain caused on light i>ercussion,
in the subclavicular region between the clavicle and
the third or fourth rib, originating 3 to 4 cm. from the
median line and extending to and bevond the shoulder
SIGNS AND SVMFlOiMS
474
SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS
and the supraspinal ^l)s^a; it is observed In incipient
tuberculosis. S.. Roux's, oi su[)i>uralive appendici-
tis: ir on palpation tlie empty cecum presents a
special soft resistance comparable to that of a wet
pasteboard tube. S., Rovighi's, hydatid fremitus ; a
thrill observeii on combined palpation and percussion
in cases of superficial hydatid c\>t of the liver. S.,
Rumpfs, fibrillar twilcliini; of muscles in traumatic
neuroses. S., Rust's, at evt-ry chanj^e of position of
the body, a patient suiterinj^ Irom caries or carcinoma
of the upper cervical vertebras supjjorts his head
with the hand. S., Sanders', umlulatory character of
the cardiac imj)iilse, mt>st marked in the epigastric re-
gion, in adherent pericardium. Sanger's Macula,
macula gonorrhoica, a bright red spot marking the ori-
tice of the duct of liarlholin's glaml in cases of gonor-
rheal vulvitis. Sanger's Pupil Reaction, for the
difterential diagnosis of cerebral sypliilisand tabes: in
amiuirosis and o|)tic atrophy of cerebral .syphilis the
pupil reflex to light may be preserved and even in-
creased at'ter a protracted stay in the dark, which is
never the case in tabes ilcmsalis. S., Sansom's. i.
Considerable extension of dulness in the second and
third intercostal S|i.ices in ])ericardial efVusion. 2. A
rhythmic murmur transmitted through the air in the
mouth when the lips of the patient are applied to the
chestjjiece of the stt- ihoscope; it is heard in cases of
aortic aneurysm. S., Sarbo's, analgesia of the per-
oneal nerve, occasionally observed in tabes dorsalis.
Scarlet Fever. .See .V., Borsieri's, Meyer's. S.,
Schafer's, of pregtiancv, a characteristic discolora-
tion in stripes, redtlish on a liviil background, whi. h
appears in the neighborhood of the urethra or on the
vestibule of the vagina. The .stripes run for the
most part crosswise or oblique. The condition is re-
garded as due to a vasomotor reaction dependent upon
the life of the child, as the stripes disappear as s<»on as
the child within the womb is dead. S., Schaffer's, of
hemiplegia. See Kcjhx, Sihaffer's. S., Schlange's,
in cases of intestinal obstruction the intestine is dilated
above the seat of obstruction aiul peristaltic move-
metils are absent below that jKiint. Schonlein's
Triad, purjjuric exanthem, rheumatic ]>hcno[neiia,
and gastrointestinal disorders in purpura rheumatica.
S., Schiile's, vertical folds between the eyebrows,
fonning the Grt--ek letter omega (omega melaneholium),
frequently seen in subjects of melancholia. S.,
Schultze-Chvostek's. .See S.. Ch~,vstek' s (Illus.
Diet.). Schwabach's Test, the duration of the
perception of a vibrating tuning-fork jjlaced upon the
cranium is prolonged beyond the normal in cases of
middle-ear disease, but shortened when the deafness
is due to a central cause. Sciatica. See S., Bahiu-
s/:i's, /"/'"'■CI''.', /-tjsij^iif's. S., Seeligmiiller, mydri-
asis on the affected side in casrs of neuralgia. S.,
Semon's, impaired moljility of the vocal cord in car-
cinoma of the larynx. Sibson's Notch, the inward
turve of the U|>per left border of |irecordial dulness in
acute pericardial etVusion. S., Sieur's, " signe du
sou," a clear, metallic sound sometimes heard in cases
of pleural elTusion on percussing the chest in front
with two coins an<l auscultating behind. S., Silex's,
radial furrows about the mouth, and coincidentally in
other parts of the face ; a pathognomonic sign of con-
genital syphilis. S., Simon's, innnobility or retrac-
tion of the imibilicus during inspiration, sometimes
seen in tuberculous meningitis. Smallpox. See .S*.,
Grisol/e's. S., Smith's (Eustacei, of bronchitis: a
murmur audible over the sternum when the chin is
drawn up. S. of the Sou. See .S'., Sieiti-'s.
Spence's Test, a tumor of the mammary gland can be
distinguished from an inflammatory enlargement by the
absence, in the latter case, of any tumefaction, there
being onlv the lumpv and wormy sensation of the swol-
len acini and tlucts. S., Spiegelberg's, a sensation
like that of passing over wet india-rubber, imparted to
the finger which presses on, and moves along, the af-
fected part; it is noted in cancer of the cervix uteri.
Spondylitis. See -V. , J\,>seiitliii/'s. S., Squires'
(ti. W.), a rhythmic dilation and contraction of the
jiupil in basilar meningitis. S.. Steele's, exaggerated
pulsation over the whole :trea of the cardiac region ; it
is noted in intrathoracic tuiuor. Stenosis. .See .S".,
.-/h/'Vv /;/'.!, A'lii/iniiiiiii's, Traiihf' s. S., Stiller's,
marked mobility or fluctuation of the tenth rib in neu-
rasthenia and enteroptosis. Syn. , Coita fhittttans
tiaim,!. S., Stokes'. (See Illus. Diet. | 2. Marked
feebleness of the first heart-sound, which calls for
alcoholic stimulation, if it occurs during fevers. S.,
Straus', in facial ]>aralysis from a central cause the
hypodermic injection of pilocarpin causes no appreciable
difierence in the {lerspiration of the two sides, either
as to time or quantity, whereas there is a marked re-
tardation of the secretion on the affected side in severe
peripheral paralysis. S., Strauss', the administration
of fatty food by the mouth causes an increase in the
amount of fatty constituents in the effusion of chylous
ascites. Syphilis. See S., /Jemnii/iiay's, /iisliis',
JCi-iso70skr s, Si/c'x^s, lVa!;ner''s. Tabes. See.S'., Bt'ih-
Urf-f's, Berber's, Bieriuuti's, J-'reiii-tl' s, Gmoen' ,
Pi/rrs' (21, Reiiink'i. Komberg' s, Siiiigti' s, Sarbo's.
S. , Tchoudnovsky's, in cases of pneumoperitonitis
with intestinal perforation, a peculiar murmur heard on
abdominal auscultation, at each respiratory movement,
and in which the maximum intensity issituated at the sur-
face of the perforation. Tetany. .See.S'., Bi-t/iltir-ui' s,
£rb's, //olpii, mil's, U'l-its'. S., Thornton's, violent
pain in the flanks in nephrolithiasis. S., Tourette
(Gilles de la), inversion of the ratio existing normally
between the earthy phosphates and alkaline phosphates
of the urine; it is found in paroxysms of hj'steria.
Traube's Phenomenon, a double sound, systolic
anil diastolic, luanl over peripheral arteries, especially
the femoral, in aortic insufficiency, occasionally also in
mitral stenosis, lead-poisoning, etc. S., Tresilian's,
of mumps: the opening of Stenson's duct on the inner
surface of the cheek, outside the second u|iper molar,
becomes a bright red papilla. S., Troisier's, enlarge-
ment of the left supraclavicular lymph-glands, an in-
dication of malignant disease of the intraabdominal
region. Trousseau's Points apophysaires, points
sensitive to pressure over the dorsal and lumbar verte-
bras in iiiicrcostal and lumboabdominal neur.algias.
Tuberculosis. See .S'., Barei^gi's, Grainher' s, IJoch-
siiii,'er's, Murat's, A'ousse/'s. Tumor. See .S'. ,
A't>//iiini^f/' s, Roser-Bratin's, Spence's, .V/c.7':. Ty-
phoid. See S., Btires^ai's, Doane' s. S., Uhthoff's,
the nvsiagmus of multiple cerebrospinal sclerosis.
Ulnar Phenomenon, a condition of analgesia of the
trunk of the ulnar nerve on one side, absent in the
majority of general paralytics and mostly present in
other insane patients. S.. Unschuld's. a tendency to
cram|isinthe lalf of the leg; it is an early sign in
diabetes. S., Vigoroux's, the diminished resistance
of the skin to the galvanic current in exophthalmic
goiter. S., Vincent. See Argyll- Roberlsoii' s PiiMt
in 'l',il''e of Signs (Illus. Diet.). S., Vohsen-
Davidsohn's. See S , Da-'idsohii' s (Illus. Diet.).
S.. Voltolini-Heryng's. See .S"., Ilervng's. S.,
Wahl's (von). I. Distention of the bowel (local
meteorism) above the point at which there exists an
obstruction. 2. .\ scraping or blowing sound, syn-
chronous with the cardiac impulse, heanl over an
arterial trunk immediately after the jiariial division.
SIGNALETIC
475
SIXISTROCEREBRAL
through injury, of the vessel. S., Warthin's, ac-
centuation of the puhnonan* sound in acute pericarditis.
S., Wegner's, in fetal syphilis the dividing-line
between the epiphvsis and diaphysis of long bones,
which under normal conditions is delicate and recti-
linear, appears as a broad, irregular, yellowish line.
S., Weiss, ''facialis phenomenon,' contraction of the
facial muscles upon light percussion; it is noticed in
tetany, neurasthenia, hysteria, and e.vojihthalmic goiter.
S., Williams', diminished inspiratory expansion on
the left side in aditerent pericardium. Williams*
Tracheal Sound, a high-pitched tympanitic sound
heard on percussion over tlie second and third ribs near
the sternum, the mouth being open; it is noted in in-
lihraticin of the lung.
Signaletic {sig-nal-tt'-ik\. Relating to signalment.
Signalization, Signalment (sig-nal i-za'-s/iun, sig'-
itdl-mn-iit ] [_./,^««w, a sign]. See BerliUontige{\\\viS.
Dirt. ) and IJentific^ition, Anthyopomelric.
Siguatera. (See Illus. Diet.) [Sp. fish-poisoning.]
2. Poisoning from the ingestion of fresh food uninfected
by bacteria but in which the toxin is a leukomain
formed by the physiologic activity of the tissues.
Silberol (sil'-bnr-ol). See Silver Par.iphenol-sulfonate.
Silicon. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Carbid, a compound
prepared by heating in an electric furnace silica and
carbon in the presence of salt. Next to the diamond
it is the hardest substance known. The pure salt forms
colorless, transparent laminas of diamond-like luster.
Its specific gravity is 3.22 and its index of hardness
9.5. S. Tetracetate, SiiO.CjH/j),, acetoortho-
silicic anhydrid, a substance occurring in prismatic
crystals.
Siliqua. (See Illus. Diet.) S. olivae, S. olivae ex-
terna, the nerve-fibers encircling the olive. S. olivae
interna, the dentoliva.
Silk. (See Illus. Diet. ) S. Gelatin, a glutinous mass
formed by boiling certain kinds of raw .silk in water.
It is used in bacteriology as a culture-medium for the
majority of bacilli of water and air. S., Tail's, or
cable twist ; it differs from ordinary silk in containing
the gums or animal matter imparted by the worm in
the spinning process. [Truax.] S.vine. See /"<•/■/-
Silphologic {sil-fol-oj ' -ik) [m/o;/, an insect; 'loyn^,
science]. Larval.
Silver. 1 See Illus. Diet. 1 S. Arsenite, .\g3.\sOj, an
alteraUve and antiseptic ; used in skin-diseases. Dose,
TfffF-jVS''- (0.0O35-O.O3II gm.). S. -casein, a fine
white powder soluble in hot water, obtained from
sodium casein by action of silver nitrate and alcohol.
It is used in gonorrhea in 2'^-IO'?. solutions. S.
Chlorid, .\gL'l, a white powder soluble in ammonium,
potassium thiosullate, or potassium cyanid. It is u.sed
as an antiseptic and a nerve sedative. Dose, ,' j-J+'-
I '-2 gr- (0.02-0.05-0.1 gm. ). Syn., Horn-silver:
Luna cornea. S. Citrate, --^gsCgH^O;, a fine dry
powder soluble in 3800 parts of water, used as a
surgical antiseptic and disinfectant. Application I'^'r-
2% ointment or i : 4000 solution. Syn., Itrol. S.,
Colloidal, a form of metallic silver consisting of heavy
greenish black particles of metallic luster which when
triturated with water form a greenish-black fluid. It
is used in the treatment of septic diseases, applied in
the form of an ointment. Syn., Col argol : Argemuni
colloiJale: Argen/iim CreJe. S. Fluorid, AgFI. a
brown, glassy, elastic solid, very soluble in water, dis-
covered by Paterno in 1901. It is used as an anti-
septic. Syn., Tachiol. S. Gelatose. albargin. S.,
German. See Argentan. S. Ichthyolate. See
Ichlhargan. S. Lactate, AgCjUjI ), — HjO, a white
soluble powder recommended as a surgical antiseptic.
Injection in erjsipelas, 0.3 gm. to 100 c.c. of water;
as a wash. I teaspoonful ol solution I : 50 in a glass of
water. .Syn., A<tol. S. Nucleate or Nucleid. See
A'argi'l. S. Paraphenol Sulfonate, an external
antiseptic. Syn., Sillitrul. S. and Potassium
Cyanid, AgK(CN),, very poisonous white crystals,
soluble in 4 parts of water at 20° C. or 25 parts of 85 %
alcohol. It is antiseptic and bactericide. Cine part in
50,000 destroys anthrax bacilli. S.-protalbin. See
Largm. S. Sulfocarbolate, S. Sulfophenate, a
fine crystalline powder containing about 28 fj of metal-
lic silver ; it is a non-corrosive antiseptic used in eye
diseases and wounds. S. Thiohydrocarburosul-
fonate. See Ic/ilhargan. S. Trinitrophenolate,
a compound containing 305?^ of .silver used as an anti-
septic on inflamed mucosas. Syn., Picralol. S.
Vitelline. See Argyrol.
Silvestrene. See Sylvestrene (lUu.s. Diet.).
Simaba cedron, Planch. (See Illus. Diet. ) The seeds
are antiperiodic and tonic. Dose of fld. ext., 0.06-
0-5 c.c. It contains, according to Tanret, the alkaloid
cedronin and also cedrin.
Similia similibus curentur, Doctrine of. A sophism
formulated by Hippocrates, later by Paracelsus ("simile
simllis cura, non contrarium "), and later, as one of the
results of the reaction against the heroic measures of
venesection and drastic medication, by Samuel Christian
Friedrich Hahnemann, the apostle of homeopathy,
whose doctrine that like is to be ittreti by like led
naturally to the practice of isopathy {q. ?■. ), according
to which smallpox is to be treated by variolous pus,
tapeworm by ingestion of proglottides, etc.
Simoon (si-inoon' ) [Pers. Sainm, poi.soning]. A hot
suffocating wind of Africa and Arabia, that sometimes
rushes across the desert with such violence as to raise
clouds of sand and sweep them in whirling masses for
miles [Weber]. Syn., Sainiel. Cf. Mistral, Siroceo,
Solano. Harinattan, Khamsin, J-'oehn, Korther,
Mumuku.
Sinai (si'-nal). Relating to or situated within a
sinus.
Sinapized [sin'-ap-izti). Mixed with mustard.
Sinapol {sin'-ap-ol). A mixture recommended as an
application for neuralgia, rheumatism, etc., said to
consist of spirit of rosemary (I : 15), 7S0 gm.; castor
oil, 120 gm; menthol, 30 gm. ; essence of mustard, 30
gm.; aconitin. 0.4 gm.
Sinapolin [sin-ap'-ol-in). Diallylurea, a substance ob-
tained from mustard oil by heating with water and lead
oxid.
Sinde Boil. See Furuniuliis orientalis (Illus. Diet.).
Singult [sin'-giilt] [singiil/iis, a sobbing]. A sob.
Singultient {sin-gtil'-s/ie ent). Sobbing, sighing.
Singultous (sin-';ult'-us). Relating to or aficctcd with
hiccough.
Sinistral. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Showing preference
for the left hand, eye, foot, etc., for certain acts or
functions ; the reverse of this is dextral.
Sinistrality (siti-is-tral'-i/f) [sinister, left]. The
preference generally for the left hand, eye, foot, etc., in
perfonning certain acts.
Sinistration {sin-i<-/ra'-slinn). I. A turning to the
left. 2. Sinistrality.
Sinistraural (sin-is-lra-tv'-ral) [sinister, left; aim's,
ear], left-eared ; the reverse is dextraural.
Sinistrocardial (sin-is tro-kor'-rle-al ) [sinister, left;
Kafjfha, heart]. Having the heart I<» the left of the
median line ; the reverse is dextrocardia!.
Sinistrocerebral (««-M-/;v-,ft'/-'-i-/"w/ . 1. Located in
the left cerebral hemisphere. 2. Functionating prefer-
entially with the left side of the brain ; the reverse is
dextrocerebral.
SINISTROCULAR
476
SKIMMIA
Sinistrocular (siii-is Irok'-u-lar). Left-eyed ; the re-
vere: i> dcxlruciiiar.
Sinistrogyric yun-n-lro-ji'-rik). See Sinistrorse {\\\v£,.
i)Kt.).
Sinistrohepatal (sin-is-lro-hef^-ntai ) \_sintstei\ left;
^ii/t, liver]. Having the liver to me left of the
median line ; the reverse is dextrohepatal.
Sinistromanual ysin-ii-tro-utan^ -n-al ) \sinistet\ left ;
manii^, li.uiilj. Left-handed; the reverse is dexiro-
niaiiuai.
Sinistropadal (ihi-is-trof^-iJ-al ) \jinistcr, left; fts,
hiut]. Left-looted; the reverse is dextrt)petlal.
Sinistrosplenic {siii-n-lro-spUn'-tk). llavuig the
spleen to the left of the median line ; the reverse is
dextrosplenie.
Sinistrotorsion (si>i-is-lro-lor'-s/iu>i) [si/iis/c-r, left;
torqufft:^ to turn], A twisting or turning toward the
left ; the reverse is dextrotorsiun.
Sinistrous <iin-i/-lius\. Awkward, unskilled ; there-
verse is dextrous, skilled, expert.
Sinkalin, Sinkolin [siiti' -al-in, -ol-in). See Chotin
(lllus. Diet.).
Sinuitis. See Siniisi/h.
Sinus. (See lllus. Diet.) S.s, Accessory, of the
Nose, the maxillary, frontal, ethmoid, and spheiiuidal
sinuses. S., Arlt's, a small depression, directed for-
ward and outward, in the lower portion of the lacri-
mal sac; it is not constant. S., Common, of the
Vestibule. See Utricle 12) (lllus. iJiti.). S.,
Duncan's, the fifth ventricle. S., Guerin's, the
lacuna magna, situated in the mesial line of the upper
wall of the urethra, near the external meatus. S. of
the Heart, the chief cavity of either of the auricles.
S., Lieutauds, the straight sinus. S., Littre's, the
transverse sinus. S., Maier's. See S. nmifii (lllus.
Diet.). S., Precaval. See Di/ct of Cuviei- (lllus.
Diet.). S., Sagittal, Inferior. See S., Iti/'erio! Lou-
i;i.'iiJiiit:/ ( Ilkis. Diet.).
Sinusitis [i/-nu.y-i'/i.\-\. Inllammation of a sinus, S.,
Serous, S., Chronic Catarrhal. See Miuocele
(IIlu^. Diet. I.
Sinusoidal [sj-tms-oui^-til). Pertaining to or derived
I'rom a smusoid.
Sinusoids [si^-nus-oii/s] \_siniis^ a curve ; tJ/'or, like-
ness]. .\ system ol relatively large spaces or tuhes
constituting the embryonic circulator}' system in the
suprarenal gland [.Minol] ; also in the liver and the
pronej)hros and mesonephros; the emlothelial walls
are in close apposition to the cells of the parenchyma,
without the intervention of connective tissue.
Sinusphlebitis [si-iius-flel>-i'-iis). Phlebitis of a cra-
nial sinus.
Sinusthrombosis ysi-nus-throm-bo' -si>). Thrombosis
of a cranial siims.
Sionagra \ii-i>ii-air'-rnh^ \amyi>\\ a jaw-bone; 0)7)0, a
seizure]. Gout in the jaw-bone.
Sirocco \ii-ro/y-o\ [It.]. .A. hot, moist, .south or south-
easterly wind of southern Europe, which raises a haze
in tire air and produces a sensatietn of extreme languor
both in man and beast. It is much feared in Sicily
and especially in Palermo [Weber]. Syn., So/atio.
C(. Miitral, Sifiiooii, Harmattaii , Khamsin, I-'oehn,
A'ori/ir)\ Muinitkit.
Sirolin ysiir' -ol-in). Thiocol. xo'^i , in 3 syrup of orange
bark. It is used in tuberculosis, bronchitis, and intes-
tinal catarrh. Do.se, 3 or 4 teaspoonfuls ( 15-20 c c. )
dailv.
Sisymbrium \si<-im^-/>re-um'\ l^aiai'fi3ptni, from rrrf, a
pig; du3innr, rainy, wet ; a plant growing in wet places
where swine wallo\ve<l]. A genus of crucil'erous
plants. S. officinale. Scop., wild mustard, singer's
herb, a Euro])ean species, laxative, diuretic, and ex-
pectorant, and is employed in laryngeal catarrh and
laryngitis. Dose, 3 ciipfuls a tlay of a deeoition t»f 30
giams of the leaves, sweetenetl with 60 grains of a
syrup of the drug made in the usual way.
Sitieirgia {sil-e-ti'-Ji-uu} [nirioe, food; ti/jjur, to shut
out]. Solher's term for hysteric anorexia.
Sitogen {si'-to jcn). A vegetable food product intended
to replace meat extracts.
Sitotoxicon (ii-lo-lois'-ii-on) [iriroj, food; -n^imv, poi-
son], rile active poisonous agent in sitotoxism; all
sUotoxicoiis are not of bacterial origin.
Sitotoxin ni-lci/oi-s'-iii 1. Any basic poison generated
in vegetable food by g-rowth of bacteria or fungi.
' Sitotoxism (si-lo-loAs'-izm) [cimr, food; rri;/Mii', poi-
son]. Poisoning with vegetable food infected with
moulds and bacteria.
Skatemia, Skataemia. See Siali-min.
Skeletal [>ike/'-,l-iil ). 1 if, or pertaining to, or con-
nected with the skeleton or supporting structures of a
body.
Skeleteusis (skel-el-u'-sis). See Sieletuma (lllus.
Diet.).
Skeletogenous (siel-et-oj'-en-us) \jkeletoii ; ytvvav, to
proiluee] Giving rise to a skeleton.
Skeletonize [skfl'-et-oii-iz). 'I'o reduce to a skeleton.
Skeletopeia, Skeletopceia (s/ctl-cl o-pe' i-a/t) [oKcXr-
7in\ skeleton ; 7Tunii\ to do]. The branch of anatomy
dealing with the construction of skeletons and the pre-
iiininar)' preparation of the bones.
Skeletotopic {skel el-o-lop'-ik). -Applied by Waldeyer
to such topographic description as refers a part or organ
to its relation to the skeleton.
Skeletopy \ -.kel-et'-op-e). See Sketetotopy.
Skeletotopy (skrl-fl-ol'-o-fe) [<T/cE?.£7fir, skeleton;
TOTo;, a phace]. Waldeyer' s term for the relation of
an organ or j.iart to the osseous skeleton of the whole
organism. Cf. //oiiu'o/'y, IJiolopy, Syiilopy.
Skerljevo. See St-/ierlie7>o.
Skiagram [iki^-tj^-ram) [ffK/o, shadow; ••j/Ktiaw, a
writing]. The tinished, printed .t-ray picture. Syn.,
Sliiuip'v^^mm ; Inditclpgrain.
Skiagraph [ski'-ag-raf). See Skingi;>m.
Skiagrapher (ski-ag'-raf-iir). An adept in skiagraphy.
Skiagraphy [ski-ai^'-ta-fe) [(7«/o, shadow; ypiiQiiv,io
write]. Photography by the .v-rays; skotography,
skiographv, radiography, electrography, electroskiog-
raphy, roiitogiaphy, and the new jAotography are
names that have been used to designate the method.
Skiameter {ski-am' -el-iir) [oK/n, shadow; piirpov,
measure]. An apparatus devi.sed by liiesalski for
measuring the intensity of the Riintgen rays and for
the recognition of fine differences in the density of
.v-ray shadows.
Skiametry [ski-ani'-et-if\. Shadow mensuration ap-
plied to a method of detennining the density of jr-ray
shadows.
Skiaporescopy {ski-ap-or-e>'-ko-pe). See Relinoscopy
(lllus. Diet.).
Skiascope \ski'-as-kip) \nKin, shadow; nrnTriiv, to
view]. .-Vii instrument employed in skiascopy. S.-
optometer, an optometer designed for the determina-
tion of the refraction of the eye by skiascopy.
Skiascopia, Skiascopy iski-as-ko'-pe-ali, ski-as' -ko-pe).
See J\ftiiu>s,iipy (lllus. Diet.).
Skiatherapy [ski-ali-thfr'-ap-,-] \ni<in, a .shadow;
Hfimr^ein, therapy]. The therapeutic application of
r ravs.
Skimmetin \ skim' -el -in). Cgl'nOj. A dissociation
product of skimmin by action of dilute mineral acid
with heat; it is perhaps identical with unibelliferone.
Skimmia {sktm' -e-ah) \^tnijama-skimnii, Japanese
name]. A genus of the Kiitace<£. S. japonica.
SKIMMIN
477
SODIUM
Thunb. , a species of Japan ; the flowers are used to
flavor tea, the leaves contain an ethereal oil, the bark
contains the glucosid slcininiin,
Skimmin (siim'-ht). CijHjgOj. A glucosid similar to
scopolin and esculin isolated from the bark of Skim-
mia japonica^ Thunb., occurring in long, colorless
needles soluble in hot water, alcohol, or alkalis, insol-
uble in chloroform or ether; melts at 2IO° C.
Skin. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Atrophy of the, a
wasting-away or retrogressive change in the skin ;
dermatatrophia. S., Congestion of the, engorge-
ment of the bloodvessels of the skin ; dermalhemia.
S., Edema of the, efi'usion of serum into the areolar
tis.sue of the skin ; dermatochysis. S. -grafting. ( i i
Attto-epitUrniic : When the ei-)ilhelial cells are taken
from the patient, it includes, {a') scrapings from
healthy skin, yb) corn shavings, (<-| pellicles from
blisters, (d) the Ollier-Thiersch method, in which
one-half the skin thickness {epidermis, rete, and part
of the cutis proper) is required, and [e) the Krause
method, in which the whole thickne.ss of the skin is
used in grafting. (2) Hetero-epidtrinic : When the
epithelial cells are furnished by another person. (3)
Zoodfrmic : When the skin is removed from lower
species, as the use of («| small pieces of sponge, \/i)
frog skin, ((-) inner membrane of liens* eggs, [d) in-
ner surface of pullets' wings, {e) skin of pups, ( / )
skin of guineapigs, ig) skin of rabbits. (Billings.)
S., Hypertrophy of the, excessive growth of the
skin; dermathypertrophia. S., Neuralgia of the.
See Deriiialal)iia (Illus. Diet.). S., Pigmentation
of the. See Deniiatodyschyoia. S. -shedding. See
Kfratoivsis 1 Illus. Diet.).
Skiography. See Skia^^iaphy.
Skirt. The diaphragm.
Sklerodactylia. See Sclerodactylia (Illus. Diet.).
Skolikoiditis {sko~le-koid-i^ -tis') [{TKwA^/cofi(5/)f, worm-
like]. Synonym of Appendicitis.
Skoliosis. See Scoliosis (Illus. Diet.).
Skookum Chuck [Amerind, good water]. A homeo-
pathic remedy for skin-diseases consisting of a tritura-
tion of the salts of the spring of this name. Dose, 2
gr. in ',' glass of water; teaspoonful every 2 or 3
hours.
Skotograph (sko'-to-graf). See Scotograph (Illus.
Diet. I.
Skotography (sko-tog'-raf-e'). Synonym of Skiag-
fiiphy.
Skull. (See Illus. Diet.) Modes of Measuring
the Capacity of : Broca's Method, i. The skull
made impermeable is filled with water which can be
weighed or measured. 2. The skull is packed with
shot, which is then measured ; but both the filling
and measuring are aided by certain implements, and
especially by a funnel of certain dimensions, which
controls the flow of the shot, and every step of the
procedure follows definite rules. Method of Busk,
Flower, or Tiedemann, the skull is filled with small,
rounded seeds, beads, shot or other snbstance, and the
contents are then measured. The filling or the meas-
uring (or both) is aided by certain ninnij~>ulation5
I tilting, tapping, etc.). Method of Schmidt or
Matthews, ^ee M. 0/ Bioca. Welcker's Method,
the mode of filling the skull, so long as efficient and
uniform, is immaterial ; all that is required is that each
worker slifiuld, with the aid of a standard skull, find
the exact size of the funnel neeessarv to give him, in
mea.suring, the correct result with his particular
method and substance used for the filling of the
skull.
Slabber {slalZ-ur). See Slavn- (Illus. Diet.).
Slag-wool. A product of blowing a jet of steam into
melted slag; it is noninflanimable and a nonconductor
of heat, .^yn., jMincral IVool.
Slake [sldk') [.AS. slcccan, to quench, extinguish], i.
To quench or appease. 2. To disintegrate by the ac-
tion of water.
Sleepy. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Grass. See Stipa
-caicvi, Scribner.
Slobber {slob'-ur). See Slaver (Illus.Dict.).
Smesches {siiie'-cliez). I'ufis of >arsenious acid gas which
occasionally escape from the doors of the calcining
furnaces in Cornish arsenic works and which give rise
to ]>ulnionary irritation among the workmen.
Smilacin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. C,„H.„Og (Flucki-
ger) or C'ljHjDt Jj (I'oggiale) orC'ijll.jCK (Peterson).
Folchi's name for a saponin-like glucosid found by
Palotta, 1^24, in sarsajjarilla root 1 various species of
Sffiilax) and named by him pariglin. It forms a yel-
lowish-white pmvder, soluble in water and alcohol ;
alterative, expectorant, and emetic, and used in syph-
ilis and colds. Do.se, I-3 gr. (0.065-0.2 gm. ). Syn.,
P.irUlin (Bathai, Salseparin (Thubeuf).
Smile {swil) [ME. smil'\. A joyful expression. S.,
Levator, S., Nasal, W. R. Gowers' name for a
peculiarity of expression in patients afleeted with
myasthenia gravis, consisting in absence of normal
nuivement at the corner of the mouth.
Snaggle-teeth [siiag'-l ). Irregular and oblique den-
tition.
Sneezing. (See Illus. Diet. ) S., Pregnancy, spas-
modic fits of sneezing from hyperemia of the nasal
mucosa, following a circulatory disturbance due to the
condition of pregnancy.
Soap. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Gray, soap to which
niereury and benzouiated fat are added. S\i\.^ Sapo
cif/ereus. S.. Spanish, castile soap.
Sock. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An insole. S. Instep
Arch, a device to be worn inside the boot in cases of
flat-foot.
Socordia {^so-kor^ ■de-ah') \socors^ silly]. Hallucination.
Sodium. (See Illus. Diet. ) S.-acetanilid Sulfonate,
a white crystalline mass, readily soluble in water,
used as a substitute for antipyrin. S. Acid Sulfosali-
cylate. See 5. Sulfo^alicylalc, Acid. S. Anhydro-
methylenecitrate, an antililhemic remedy depending
in its action upon the liberation of formic aldehyd in
the blood. Syn., Cilarin. S. Anisate, 2NaCgH;03-
-f- HjO, small colorless scales, soluble in water; anti-
pyretic and antirheumatic. Dose, 5—15 gr. (0.32-1
gm. ). S. Arsenate, NajH AsO^ -|- yHjO, clear color-
less poisonous prisms, with mild alkaline taste, soluble
in 4 j^arts of water; alterative, tonic, antiseptic. Dose,
j'j—,'jy-'s gr. (0.001-0.003-0.008 gm. '. Antidotes —
emetics, stomach siphon, fresh ferric hydrate, dialyzed
iron, ferric h\'drate, and magnesia, demulcents, stimu-
lants, wanutli. S. Arseniate. See .V. Arsenate.
S. Arsenotartrate, a soluble arsenic salt recommended
as a substitute for potassium arsenite andarsenous acid.
S. Aurochlorid, AuCl^NaCl — 211^0, a golden-yellow
powder said to contain 30'//- of gold, and iVeely soluble
in water, sparingly so in alcohol. It is used in syphilis.
Dose, '(i-I gr. (0.01-0.06 gm.). S.-benzoyl-sul-
fonicimid. See Saccharin (II 1 Illus. Diet.). S.
Biborate See .V. Borate. S. Biiodosalicylate.
See. v. Diiodosalicylate S. -bismuth Citropyroborate,
lustrous leaflets soluble in water, insoluble in alcohol :
u.sed in gastralgia. S. Bisulfate, XaHSO, f lijO ;
it is used as a means of rendering water infected by
tvphoid bacilli drinkable and harmless for troops in the
field. S. Bisulfite, Xall.SO^ ^ Hj*^*, opaque j^risms
or granular powder of disagreeable taste, soluble in 4
parts of water, 72 jiarts of alcohol, or 2 parts of boiling
water. It is antijjyretic and antiseptic. Dose, 0.65-2
SODIUM
478
SODIUM
gm. Syn., Leuiogen. S. Biurate, tlie deposit of
ihis salt in or upon the tissues of ilie joints is held to
be tile elioiogic factor in arthritic manifestations of
gout. S. Borate, borax. See Boron (lllus. Diet.).
S. Borobenzoate, a compound of borax, 3 parts, and
sodium Ijciizoate, 4 parts, dissolved in water and evap-
orated. S. Borosalicylate, a hard mass obiaineil by
triturating 'i,! ]>arts (jf sodium salicylate and 25 parts
of boric acui « ith a little water; it is a soluble anti-
septic. Svn., HorstluyliiU ; Boi'salyh BorosalioyL
S. Borosulfate, SOj. OBO. Na, odorless, vitreous
masses of faint, harsh, acidulous taste, soluble in 5
parts water. It is an internal and external antiseptic.
Dose, 0.3-0.6 gm. 5 or 6 times daily in water. .A[>-
plication, l'r-2'^c solution. Syn., Borol. S. Caco-
dylate, S. Methylarsenate. .'^ee A<r'inial and
Xivaisy,\MiiI. S. Caffein Sulfate, S. Caffein Sul-
fonate, S. and Caffein Sulfonate, C^ll^NjO,. S(),.\a,
soluble in 50 parts of water, in 7 parts of boiling
water; used as a diuretic in obesity and dropsy. Syn.,
Svmf>horoi-sodiutii ; Svinpkorol \. S. Cantharid-
inate,a compound of cantbaridin, 0.2grn , ami sodium
hydrate, 0.3 gni., dissolveil in 20c.c. of water with heal ;
the solution is made up to icooc.c. It is used suljcuta-
neously in tuberculosis of throat. Dose, 0.5 gm. S.
Carbolate. See .V. P/iouih-. S. Cetrarate, .\'a.jC,j-
Hj^O^, a niicroacicular powder soluble in water and
used as a tonic. Dose, o. 13-1 gm. S. Chlorobo-
rate, a combination of boric acid, borax, sodium chlorid,
and sodium sulfate usetl as an antiseptic in tyjjhoid,
etc. S. Choleale, dried purified ox-gall, a yellow
powder soluble in water and used as a tonic and laxa-
tive in chiiuiic constipation. Dose, 0.32-0.65 gm.
S. Cinnamate, Nat jIK' ).j, a white powder soluble in
water; use<i intravenously in tuberculosis. Dose, ^'^-1
gr. thrice weekly. Syn., Hclol. S. Citrate, Neu-
tral, 2Na3CjIljO; -- IllIjO, white crystals soluble in
water ; used in diseases of genitourinary origin, fever,
etc. Dose, 10-60 gr. (0.65-4 gm. ). S. Citroben-
zoate, a white bulky powder, soluble in water; diu-
retic, antiseptic, and aniilithic. S. Citrophosphate.
See Mdiuhol. S. Copaivate, Na('.^„Il|,,( >j, a yellow
powdery mass, soluble in water, used as antiseptic and
diuretic. Dose, 0.65-2 gm. S. Corallinate. See
S. Jioiolatc. S. Cresylate, used as cresylic acid. S.-
diiodoparaphenol Sulfonate. .See 6'. SozoioJolote.
S. Diiodosalicylate, jNat-MsLjOj -^ 5H,0, white
needles or leaflets soluble in 50 jiarts of water at 20^*
C. It is analgesic and antiseptic anil used externally
on parasitic and syphilitic sores. ■ S. Dioxid, NajO^,
a while powder soluble in water, useti as a bleaching
agent and disinfect.int in dentistry. Syn., .V. J\-ro.vid.
S. Dithionate. See S. Uypouilfas (lllus. Diet.).
S. n-Dithiosalicylate, Xa,C|,H,OjS,. a yellowish
powder, soluble in water, used in foot and mouth
disease. S. J-Dithiosalicylate, NajCjjH^OjS,, a
grayish powder more soluble in water than the alpha
salt. It is used internally in rheumatism, gonorrhea,
etc. Dose, I-IO gr. (0.065-0.65 gm. ). Wash in foot
and mouth disease 2.5'^-5'"f solution. S.-ethoxy-
phenyl Succinamid. See S. Phenoiuccinatf. S.
Ethylsulfate, NaCjH^SO, -^ II,0, flat aromatic crys-
tals, soluble in water or alcohol ; used in constipation.
Dose, 60-300 gr. (4-20 gm. ). S. Fluorid, XaF,
shining crystals, soluble in water, used internally in
malaria, epilepsy, etc. Dose, O.005-0.01 gm. in solu-
tion \vilh sodium bicarbonate. Externally as an
anliseiJtic dressing for wounds. Syn., Fluorol. S.
Fluosilicate. See .s'. Si/uojliwrii/. S. Glycerin-
oborate, S. Glyceroborate, glycerite of borax ob-
tained by heating 40 parts of borax with 60 parts
of glycerin and forming a translucent brittle mass,
soluble in water or alcohol ; antiseptic. S. Glycero-
phosphate, S. Glycerinophosphate, Na.ro/'jllj-
(OH), + H,0, soluble in water; used in neurasthenia,
Addison's disease, phosphaluria, etc. Injections,
3-4 gr. (0.2-0.26 gm. ) daily in .solution of sodium
chlorid, S. Glycholate, NaC.^(II,jNOj, a white
powder, soluble in water or alcohol ; used in chronic
constipation and tuberculosis, and as a remedy
for gallstones. Dose, 5 gr. thrice daily. S.-guaia-
col-carbonate, a white powder, soUdjle in water,
similar to but milder than sodium salicylate in action.
S. Gynocardate, NaCuHjjO,, ayellow-white powder
solulile in water and alcohol ; an antiseptic and altera-
tive, used in lejjrosy. Dose, 5-15 gr. (O.32-I gm. )
twice (Inily in capsules containing 3 grains each. S.
Hippurate, NaCjIIgNOj, a white powder .sfiluble in
boiling water; a .solvent for uric acid. S. Ichlhyol-
sulfonate, ichthyol sodium. S. Indigosulfate,
indigo carmin. S. Kussinate, Nal^'jiIIj.t !,„, an in-
tensley bitter, yellowish, anuuphous mass soluble in hot
water and alcohol; used as a vermifuge. S. Lactate,
NaCjIljOj, a thick syrup used as a hypnotic. iJose, 2-4
dr. iS-16 i;m. ) in sweetened water. S. and Magne-
sium Borocitrate, a white antiseptic powder used in
lithiasis. Do.se, 0.32-2 gni. S.-mercurophenyl-
disulfonate. See Jlermofhenyl. S. Metavanadate,
an alterative and succedanemn for arsenic. iJose,
0.001-0.008 gm. S.-methoxysalicylate. See .S".-
gnaiatol,<t>bonntt. S. Methylarsenite. See .\V<>-
arsyioJil. V\. Anhcnat. S. Methyltrihydroxy-
quinolin Carbamate. See 'rhmitifttgui (lllus.
Diet.). S. )'-Naphtholate, S.-beta-na"phthol. S.-
naphthol. .See il//V/i'<;i/;« ( lllus. Diet. 1. S. Nitrite,
NaNOj, colorless crystals soluble in water, used as a
diuretic and antispasmodic. Dose. |^-2 gr (0.032-
o. I3gm. ). Recommended for lowering blood-pressure
in doses of 2 or 3 gr. every 2 to 4 hours. S. Nuclein-
ate, a white powder soluble in water, used in puer-
peral affections and pneumonia and as a diagnostic in
tuberculosis. Dose, 2-3 gm. S. Oleate, a compound
of N'aC, ^113,0, with excess of oleic acid, a yellowish
mass soluble in water. Syn., Kunatrol. S. Ortho-
dinitrocresylate. -See Anlinoiintn. S. Ossalin-
ate, a substitute for cod-liver oil ; the sodium com-
pound of the acid of ox-marrow. S. (7-Oxynaphthol-
ate, C|„ll5(OH) . COONa, a white odorless [lowder,
antiseptic and antithermic in action, S. Paracreso-
tate, NaCgll-OjNa, a fine, miciocrystalline, bitter
powder, soluble in 24 parts of warm water, used as an
anli|)yretic and antiseptic. Dose, I-20gr. (0.065-1.3
gm. ). S. Parafluorobenzoate, it is used in tuber-
culous processes. Dose, ^i gr. 3 times daily. S.
Peroxid. See S. Dw.xiti. S. Persulfate, X.^^SPj,
a b.actericide and vulnerary, used in 3'7-IoV solution.
It is also used as an aperient, 30 gr. in looz, of water,
I tablespoonful daily before the principal meals.
Syn., Pc'sodin. S.-phenacetinsulfonate, a soluble
succedaneum for j>henacelin. S. Phenate, NaCg-
H^t ). white crvstals, soluble in water, used as an anti-
septic. Do.se, 2-10 gr. (o. 13 0.65 gm, ). S.-phenol-
phthaleinate. See .S', Sulfhoioihointe i,\\\\\f-. Diet.).
S.-phenolsulforicinale. See J^hntol ami Sodtitin
Su/i'orieiiKili: S. Phenosuccinate, the sodium salt
of jihenosuccin, a white powder soluble in water. It
is antipyretic and antineuralgic. Dose, 7/'2-*6 gr.
(0.5-3 B'"' 1 S. Phosphate, disodium orthophos-
pliate, Xa,IIPO, -^ I2HjO, it occurs in colorless,
translucent, monoclinic prisms, of a saline taste. It is
soluble in hoilmg water and melts at 35° C. It is a
mild cathartic and antilithic. Dose, 5-40 gr. (0.32-
2.6 gm. I. S. Polyborate. See S. Tetntlwrale S.
Pyrophosphate, XajPjtJ, -\- loHjO, white prisms.
SODIUM
479
SOLENOID
soluble in boiling water; used in lithiasis. Dose. 2-
20 gr. (o- 13-^-3 gn»-.l- S.-rosanilinsulfonate,
NajC^dHj-NOj^Sj, crystals with green luster obtained
from fuclisin by action of fuming sulfuric acid. Syn.,
Fut/isin-S.; Acid fuchsin : Rubin; Ma^evta. S.
Rosolate, XaC2oH,^03, red masses with green luster
used as a dye. Syn., S. corallniate, S. Saccharin-
ate, the sodium salt of soluble saccharin ; a white
crystalline powder containing 90% of saccharin, solu-
ble in water and having a sweetening capacity 450
times greater than cane-sugar. It is recommended as
a valuable intestinal antiseptic. Dose. I gr. cutce or
twice daily. Syn., Crystallose. S. Salicylate, \a-
C^H^Oj, shining white scales soluble in 0.9 pans of
water orb parts of alcohol. It is antiseptic, antirheu-
matic, and antipyretic. Dose, 2-30gr. (0.13-2 gm. 1.
Max. dose, 60 gr. (4 gm. ) single. S. Santoninate,
2NaC,jHj30^ -{- yHjO, bitter acicular crystals in stel-
late groups, soluble in 3 parts of water; 12 parts of
alcohol ; 0.5 of boiling water; 3.4 of boiling alcohol.
It is given for intestinal worms. Dose for adults, ]i-\
gr. (0.016-0.065 gm. ). S. Silicate, Xa2Si03, whit-
ish crj'Stals occurring in flat pieces. Syn., Soluble
glass. S. Silicofluorid, Xa^SiFg, while crystals or
granular powder soluble in 200 parts of water. It is
used as a stvptic. antiseptic, and germicide in aqueous
solution 2: 1000. S. Sozoiodolate, XaO(_'gH.(I.,OH-
SOj-f- 2H2O, long crystals soluble in 14 parts of water,
alcohol, or 20 parts of glycerin. It is alterative and
antiseptic. Dose, 5-30 gr. (0.32-2 gm. ) daily- In
whooping-cough, 3 gr. blown into the nose. Exter-
nally in syphilis, etc., ointment 10^^, or I ^ aqueous
solution. S. Stearate, S. Stearinate, NaC,^H(/-)„,
soapy, acicular crystals or scales soluble in water ; it is
used in treatment of parasitic skin-diseases. S. Suc-
cinate, Na^C^lI^O^ ~r- bHjO, white crystals, freely .solu-
ble in water, recommended in catarrhal icterus.
Dose, 3.0 gm. (grs. 45) daily. S. Sulfanilate, (^ 6^f|-
NH..SO.^ONa. 2H2O, white plates soluble in water,
recommended in coryza. S. Sulfantimonate, XajSb-
S4 -t- 9H.,0, large yellow or colorless cry.stais with
alkaline reaction, soluble in water. Syn., Schlippe' s
salt. S. Sulfite-benzoate, a white powder soluble
in water; it is used as a wound antiseptic in the form
of a dusting-powder. S. Sulfocaffeate, bitter crystals
slightly soluble in water; a nontoxic, nonirritating
jx>werful diuretic. Dose, I gm. in capsules. Syn.,
Symphoroi : A'asrol. S. Sulforicinate, a compound
of sulforicinic acid and sudiutn hy<lrate. A brown
syrupy liquid soluble in alcohol and water; used as a
solvent for iodin, iodoform, etc. Svn.. Solvht: Polv-
solve. S. Sulforicinate, Phenolized. See Phenol
iifi.i Sodium Sulforicinate. S. Sulfosalicylate, Acid,
NaC.H^03SOj, white cr}''stalline powder, soluble in
water, used as an antiseptic and antipyretic. Dose,
10-30 gr. (0.65-2 gm.). S. Sulfovinate, See S.
Etkylsulfate. S. Sulfurosobenzoate.a clear colorless
liquid said to be a harmless antiseptic for wounds. S.
Tartrate, Xa..C,H/:)3 -^ 2HjO, white needles or
prisms soluble in water. Cathartic and diuretic. Dose,
4-8 dr. (15-30 gm. ) once per day. S. Taurocholate,
NaCogH^^NSO, a white powder obtained from bile of
herbivora, soluble in water or alcohol. It is used in
deficient biliary secretion. Dose. 2-6 gr. I0.13-O.4
gm.). S. Tellurate, NaTeO^ A- sH^O, a white pow-
der soluble in water. Used as an antipyretic, anti-
septic, and antihidrolic. Dose. ^i-}i gr. (0.016-
0.05 gm. ) in elixirs. S. Tetraborate, a com|xiund
of equal parts of boric acid and sodium biborate form-
ing an unctuous, insipid powder, neither toxic nor caustic.
It is used in conjunctivitis and keratitis. Syn.. .-/////-
pyonin. S. Tetraiodophenophthaleinate. See
Autinosin. S. Thioantiixionate. See .S". Sitlfanti'
monate, S. Thiophenate, ( \H^S . SOjXa, a white
powder slightly soluble in water; used on prurigo in
o.5^'f-i% ointment. S. Thiophenesulfonate, Xa-
CjHjSjOj -r H^O, white scaly powder containing 335^
of sulfur; used as an antiseptic on prurigo and skin-dis-
eases in S'i-io';/ ointment. S. Thiosulfate. See .S".
Hypomlfas \\\\\\s. Diet.!. Dose, o 32-l.3gm. S.Tri-
chlorocaibolate, S. Trichlorophenol, CgH^Clj.-
OXa, white needles or crystalline powder soluble in
hot water; antiseptic. S.-tumenol Sulfonate, a
compound of sodium and sulfotumenolic acid. A
dark-colored, dr\- powder, soluble in water. Syn.,
TumenoL S. Tungstate, Xa^WO^ -f 2H2O, co'lor-
less. rhombic, bitter cn,'stals, soluble in 4 parts of
water, 2 parts of boiling water. Syn.. S. li'olframite.
S. Valerate. See S. valeiianas lIUus. Diet.). S.
Xanthogenate, XaCjHgtJS;, a compound obtained
by adding a saturated alcoholic solution of soda to
carbon disulfid. It is antiseptic and germicide and
used as an antiphylloxerin.
Sodor \s(/'dor\. The proprietary name for capsules
of liquid carbonic acid for preparation of carbonated
beverages.
Softening. (See IIlus. Diet.) S., Gray, an inflam-
maton,' softening of the brain or cord with a gray
discoloration. S., Green, a purulent softening of
nervous matter.
Soil. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -water. See Subsoil-water.
S.-w. theory. See Pettenkofer,
Soja Beans. The edible seeds of Glycine soja^ Sieb.,
a leguminous plant of the East Indies. The meal of
the soja beans is used in diabetes. They contain a
diastatic ferment, casein, cholesterin, lecithin, aspar-
agin, leucin, cholin, hypoxanihin bases, phenylamido-
proprionic acid, oil (iS^f ), sugar (12^ ).
Sokra [E. Ind. without flesh or blood, skeleton]. Ver-
nacular for trypanosomiasis {g. 7'.).
Solanism {so'~lan-izm\. Xight-shade poisoning from
ingestion of berries of Solanum dulcamara^ L. , or S.
ntgruTH^ or rarelv through eating unripe potatoes ;
due partly to the contained glucosid, causing vomiting,
pain, and diarrhea, partly to tropein, marked by symp-
toms of belladonna poisoning.
Solano {so-lah'-no'\. The Spanish name for sirocco.
Solanum. iSee Illus. I>ict. ) S. carolinense, L.,
horse nettle, indigenous to the United Slates ; a fluid
extract from the fresh berries is recommended in epi-
lepsy, tetanus, and convulsions of pregnancy. Dose,
0.6-I.8 c.c. It is also used as an abortifacient. S.
crispum, R. et P., S. gayanum, Phil., and S.
totnatillo, indigenous to Chili and Peru, are used
under the name of natrix in inflammatory fevers, in
typhus, etc. S. dulcamara, L., bitter sweet, is in-
digenous to Europe and A.sia, contains dulcamarin
and solanin. An extract from the young branches is
employed as an alterant and diuretic in dropsy, cutaneous
diseases, and rheumatism. Dose, 5-20 gr. (O.32-I.3
gm.). S. insidiosum. Mart., and S. paniculatum,
L., jurubeba, species of r>razil. are alternlive and anti-
blennorrheic. Dose of fld. ex. in gonorrhea and syph-
ilis, 15-30 rt\^ (0.9-1.8 c.c. ^. S. nigrum, L., night-
shade, found in Europe, Asia, and America, is used as
a diuretic and emetic, and externally as a cataplasm.
S. tuberosum, L., the potato, indigenous to Chili ;
it contains solanin, solanidin, and solanein and a small
amount of tropein. The tubers contain the proleid
tuberin.
Solarization {so-lar-i-za^-shun') [W. the sun]. The
application of solar or electric light for therapeutic
purposes.
Solenoid [s(/-len-oid) [crw/^r, a pipe; EtSoc, likeness].
SULICICTUS
480
SOMNILOQUIST
A spiral of condutliiig wire wound into a cylindric
shape so that it is ahnost equivalent to a number of
equal and parallel circuits arranged u|X>n a cunnnun
axis; in therapeutics the name Is applied to a large
cage used for holding the patients in teslaizalion in
such manner that (hey are not in direct communication
with the current.
Soiicictus {so-iis-ii''-tus). Synonym o( //fti/s/roir.
Sollunar [ol-lu'itiir) [j<>/, sun; lima, moon]. In-
fluenced by or relating to the sun and the nKJon.
Solphinol {ioi'-t'e-nol ). A mixture of borax, boric
acid, and sulfurous alkalis ; a white, crystalline,
odorless powder, soluble in lo parts of water or in 20
parts of glycerin. It is used as an antiseptic.
Solpugidae {st>l-pit'-jt--^ii:s \^iolpiti^a, a venonK)us spider].
A group of spider-like arachnids having closer rela-
tionship to the scorpions than to the true spiders.
Their bite is poisonous. See Gaieinles.
Solutio. (See lllus. Diet.) S. lithantracis ace-
tonica, a solution of coal-tar lo parts, in benzt)le 20
parts, and acetone 77 parts. It is employed in skin-
diseases. S. retinx, detachment of the retina.
Solution. (See lllus. Diet.) S., Burrow's, consists
of alum, 5 parts, lead acetate, 25 parts ; in 500 parts
of water ; used to wash old ulcers. S., Colloidal,
one obtained by dipping bars of metal into pure water
and passing a heavy electric current from one bar to
the other through the water. The metal under these
conditions is torn off In a state of such fine division
that it remains suspended in the water in the form of
a solution. Syn., Psendo^olution. S., Gowers", for
use with the heinoglobinometer. Sodium sulfate, 104
grains; a-'etic acid, I dram; distilled water, 4 oz. S.,
Grammolecular, one in which each liter contains the
weight of one atom or molecule of the active chemical
expressed in grams. S., Harris' (Thos.), for the
preservation of organic urinary sediments ; potassium
acetate, 60 gm.; chloroform, loc.c. ; distilled water,
1000 c.c. S., Hayem's, for use with the hemocyto-
meter. See under Stains^ Exautintition of tkf BlooU
(lllus. Diet.). S., Herard's : sodium chlorate, 0.5
gm. ; potassium chlorid, 0.25 gm.; sodium phosphate,
1.25 gm.; .sodium chlorid, 4.5 gm.; distilled water,
loco c.c. S.s, Isotonic, such as are equal in
osmotic pressure. S., Keyes', for use with the
hemoglobinometer : " Take urine slii^htly phosphatic,
easily obtainable after a meal, about 1020 sp. gr.,
and make of it a saturated solution with borax.
Clouds of earthy phosphates are thrown down.
Filtration yields a clear alkaline fluid of sp. gr.
about 1030. One-half of water added will reduce the
specific gravity to 1020 and the fluid is ready for u.se."
S., LofHer's : menthol, 10 gm.; toluene, sufficient to
make 3) c.c; creolin, 2 c.c; ferric chlorid solution,
4 c.c. ; alcohol, sufficient lo make lOO c.c. S.,
Mandl's, a gargle consisting of iodin, 6 gr. ; potas-
sium i<xlid, 20 gr. ; glycerin, 6 dr.; water, 2 dr. S.,
Potain's, for use with the hemoglobinometer : A
mixture of a solution of gum acacia, sp. gr. 1020. one
volume ; equal ])arts of sodium sulfate and sorlium
chlorid in --olution of sji. gr. I020 three volumes- S.,
Potassium Silicate, a colorless, slightly turbid,
svruj>v liquid with alkaline reaction, consisting of 10*"^
of potassium silicate in water, KjSK-^j -f- atjua. S.,
Sherrington's, for use with the hemocytometer :
methylene-blue, o. I gm. ; sodium chlorid, 1.2 gm. ;
neutral potassium oxalate. 1.2 gm. ; distilled water. 300
c.c. S., Test, a standard solution. S., Thiersch's,
a valuable antiseptic wash for the nose, throat, or
stomach, consisting of salicylic acid 2 parts, boric acid
12 parts, water 1000 parts. S., Toisson's, for use
with the hemocytometer: Methyl-violet, 5 li, 0.025
gm.; sodium chlorid, I.o gm. ; sodium .sulfate, 8.0
gm.; neutral glycerin, 30.0 c.c; distilled water, 160.0
c.c. S., Topfer's, a solution of dimelhylaniidoazo-
benzol. S., Trunecek's. See Serum, liuiiitek' s.
S.s, Van't Hoff's Theory of: " Ihe osmotic
pressure of a substance in .solution is the same as the
gas pressure which would be observed if the substance
alone, in gaseous slate, occupied the vulunic uf the
solution at the .same temperature. " S., Water-glass.
See .S., l*otaiyhim Silit-ate.
Solvosal-lithia ysol-vo sal-lilh' -e-ah). .See Lilliium
Siil, 7, f/iof/i,ile.
Somaticovisceral {so-mat-ii-o-vis'-itr-ai) \nuufi body;
r/i. jv,;]. kelaling to the bo<ly and the viscera.
Somatochrome \so-inat' o-kroin) [rw//« IxKly ; \pli^n^
color]. .Applied by Nissl to a group of nerve-cells
possessing a well-defined cell-body conqilctelv sur-
rounding the nucleus on all sides, the protoplasm
having a distinct contour. This group is divi<led into
arkyochrome, stichochrome, arkyostichoclnome, and
gy n )ch ron le nerve-eel Is.
Somatodytnia {so-miit-0'din/-e-ah') [ntjita, bo<ly ; flrc/f,
to enter]. Twin monstrosity in which the trunks
are united. There are several varieties : inhioiiynna,
union by the hips ; iiijiaomf'haloilymia, union in the
inferior und>ilical region ; oniphaloiiyuna, imion in the
umliilical region ; sitprdotiiphaloiiyuiiu, union in the
superior umbilical region; stemotivtitiii, by the ster-
num ; stt'rntHWiphalodymia, union by the sternal and
the nnibilical regions ; verlebroJyniia, union by the
vertebras.
Somatose. (See lllu.s. Diet."! S., Ferro-, S., Iron,
a preparation of somatose containing 2'r of iron.
Dose, 5-10 gm. daily. S., Milk, a tasteless, inodor-
ous fofxl in the form of a jjowder prepareil from milk
with 5 <i of tannic acid ; used in chronic diseases of
digestive tract. Dose for adults, 2-3 tablespoonfuls
(30-45 c.c.l daily.
Somatosplanchnopleuric {io-mnl-o-sphni; no-plii'-
nil. Relating to the somatopleura and the splanchno-
jileura.
Somesthetic, Somaesthetic (so-nu's t/ifl'-ik) [puiia,
body ; iiintijjnii;, sensation]. Pertaining to general
sensory structures. S. Area, Munk's Koi perfiihl-
sphiire, the region of the cortex in which the axons of
the general sensory conduction path terminate. S.
Path, the general sensory conduction path leading to
the cortex.
Somiology ( so-mi-ol'-o-je) [nwfia, body ; A<i)Of, science].
A term proposed by Rafinesque, 1814, as a common
name under which to consider the |)henomena of
organic n:iture, now covered by the term biology. Cf,
( ^;;;^;w<)/*^ v : Orgaftomy.
Somnambulance (som-nam' -biilanz). Somnambu-
lism.
Somnambulation {soni-ntivt-bu-la'-shun). Somnam-
bulism.
Somnambulator (soin-na/ii'-bu-la-tor). A somnam-
bulist, a sleep-walker.
Somnambulism, il^ee lllus. Diet.) S. provoque,
sleep-walking induced by mesmerism, hypnotism, or
'* electr<:)biology."
Somnambulist (somnam'liii-list). One who walks in
his sleep.
Somnial {^oni'-m-al^ \j0mniatio, dreaming]. Relat-
ing to dreams.
Somniative. Somniatory (som'-ne-al-h', soiu' -ne-al-o-
;c . Relating to dreaming, producing dreams.
Somniculous ( tiiw/-«i/{''-«-/Kj) [»/«>»«, sleep] . Drowsy,
sleepy.
Somniioquist (som-nil'-o-kimst^. One given to som-
nilo(iuence.
SOMNIPATHIST
481
SPACE
Somnipathist, Somnipathy. See SomnopathisI, Som-
nof'ttt'iy.
Somnoform [som' -no-form). An anesthetic consisting
of ethyl chlorid, 6o^4 ; methyl chlorid, 35^ ; ethyl
bromid, S%-
Somnol \sciiii'-nol). A synthetic product of chlor-
ethanal with a polyatomic alcohol radicle; used as a hyp-
notic and cerebral sedative. Dose, 2—4 fluidrams.
Somnolescent (som-no-Ui'-eitt\ \somnus, sleep]. I.
nroft-sy. 2. Inducing drowsiness.
Somnone {som'-noii). A proprietary hypnotic said to
contain opium, lupulin, and laclucarium. Dose, I —
2 c c.
Somnopathist i^soni-nof/ -ath-Ui) \somnns, sleep; va^or^
disease]. One subject to hypnotic trance.
Somnopathy [som-nop' -aih-e). Hypnotic somnambu-
lism.
Soorangee. A dyestuffof India obtained from Morinda
lit ri foil',!, L. Cf. Moriiidin (Illus. Diet.).
Sootwart [sool'-war/). Chimney-sweeper's cancer.
Sophiology (sof-e-ol'-o-ji) [cooor, wise ; >o; or, science],
i'lie science of activities designed to give instruction
(J. W. Powell).
Soporate {so'-por-dt) [sopor, sleep]. To stupefy, to
render drowsy.
Sorbose (wr'-fe). See Sorbinose {IWas. Diet.).
Sordes. (.See Illus. Diet.) S. gastricse, undigested
gastric debris. Syn., Siibiirra gastrica.
Sordid (sor'-Jid) [son/iJus, dirty, filthy]. In biology,
of a dull or dirtv color,
Sordidin (soi-'-JiJ-in). C„H„0; or CijHi^Og. A
substance isolated from the lichen, Zeora sorduia, Kb.
Sore. (.See Illus. Diet. I S., Delhi, S., Penjdeh, S.,
Natal. See funinciilus oricuttiHs (Illus. Diet.).
S.-feet of Coolies, S.s, Water. See Itih, Coolie.
S. -mouth, Ceylon. See .4phthir tropicie. S. -throat
of Fothergill, ulcerative angina of severe scarlatina
( scarlatina anginosa). S., Veld. See under Veld.
Sorghine {sor'-gen). A red pigment found in the fruit
of Sorghum vttlgare, Pers.
Sorghotine {^sor' -go-ten). A red pigment obtained
from the fruit of Sorghum z'ulgiire, Pers.
Sorgothine (sor'-go-ihen). A red coloring-matter found
in the ch^ii oi Sorghum 'oulgare, Pers. Cf. Sorghine.
Sorrocco (ior-i>,4'-tf). Puna. .\n affection resembling sea-
sickness common in the higli regions of South America.
Cf. Soroche.
Soson (so'-zon). Unaltered meat albumin, 98.5^, in
powder. It is odorless and palatable.
Sostrum (sos'-/rum) [sostron, a reward for saving life].
A physician's fee.
Soul. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -deafness, deprivation
of all sensation of sound or reminiscence of it. S,,
Stahl's, according to the doctrine of George Ernst
Stahl (1 660-1 734), the supreme, life-giving, life-pre-
serving principle, distinct from the spirit : when
hindered in its operation, disease resulted ; it gov-
erned the organism chiefly by way of the circulation.
His doM:lrine was called animism and was a reaction
against the chemical and mechanical theories of the
seventeenth century, [Park.] Cf, Force, Animal.
South African Horse-sickness, See Horse-sicktiess
and Edemamycosis.
Southern Fever, Synonvm of Texas Ferer.
Soymida isoi'-mid-ah) [Indian name], A genus of the
.MeliaceiF. S, febrifuga, .•\, Juss,, an East Indian
tree, furnishes rohun bark, introduced as a medicine in
1807 and used as a tonic and antiperiodic,
Sozalbumose [so-zal'-bu-moz). See .4ntlphthisin.
Sozoborol {sozo-bo'-rol). A mixture used in coryza
said to consist of aristol. sozoiodolales. and borates,
Sozoiodol, (See Illus, Diet,) S,, Lead, line acicular
3«
crystals sparingly soluble in water, S., Sodium. See
Sodium Sozoiodolale.
Space. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Bogros', a space be-
tween the peritoneum above and the fascia transver-
salis below, in which the lower portion of the external
iliac artery can be reached without wounding the peri-
toneum. S., Bottcher-Cotugno's, S., Cotugno's,
the saccus endolymphaticus of the internal ear. S.,
Colles', the space beneath the perineal fascia contain-
ing the ischiocavernosus, transversus perinei and bul-'
bocavernosus, the bulbous portion of the urethra, the
posterior scrotal (labial) vessels and nerves, and loose
areolar tissue. S., Complemental (of pleural, the
portion of the pleural cavity just above the attachments
of the diaphragm which is not tilled with lung during
inspiration. S.s, Czermak's Interglobular, irregu-
lar branched spaces in the crusta petrosa and enamel
of the teeth. S., Henke's Retrovisceral, the pre-
vertebral space of the thorax which is continuous with
the cervical space and is tilled with areolar and fatty
tissue. S.s, His' Perivascular, lymph-spaces sur-
rounding the bloftd-vessels of the brain and spinal
cord. S., Hypoprostatic, the space between the rec-
tum and the prostate. S.s, Interlamellar, the spaces
between the lamellae of the cornea. S., Interlobu-
lar. See Fissure, Interloimlar ( Illus. Diet. 1. S.s,
Intermuscular, in the popliteal region, the spaces
between the quadriceps exten.sor and the posterior
muscles of the thigh. S., Interproximate, in den-
tistry the V-shaped space between the proximate sur-
faces of the teeth and the al\eolar septum which
is filled by the gum. S., Kiernan's, an interlobular
space of the liver. S., Kretzschmann's, a small
pocket in the attic of the middle ear situated below
Prussack's space. S.s, Kuhnt's, the recesses of the
posterior chamber ; a series of radial spaces which
communicate anteriorly with the posterior chamber of
the eye and contain aqueous humor. S.s, Lange's,
the rhomboidal meshes of the reticular layer of the
skin. S.s, Larrey's, spaces between the parts of the
diaphragm attached to the sternum and those that are
attached to the ribs. S., Lesshaft's. I.es.shafti
rhombus, a locus rainoris resistentia; existing in the re-
gion of the twelfth rib in some individuals, which
allows the pointing of an abscess or the protrusion of
a hernia. It is bounded, in front, by the external ob-
lique ; behind, by the latissimus dorsi ; above, by the
serratus posticus inferior, and below, by the internal
oblique. Syn., Grymfelf s triangle; Lumbocostoab-
domjnal triangle; Spatittm tendineum lutnbale. S.,
Macewen's. See Triangle, M.'s. S.s, Magen-
die's, imperfectly closed lymph-spaces formed by the
separation of the arachnoid from the j.iia and corre-
sponding to the cerebral sulci. S., Malacarne's.
See Tarinus' Space (Illus. Diet.). S., Meckel's, a
dural space in the gasserian ganglion. S., Nuel's.
•See Xuel (Illus. Diet. ). S., Perilenticular, the space
surrounding the crystalline lens holding the zonule
of Zinn. S., Pituitary, the space between the two cra-
nial trabeculae wherein the hypophysis appears. S.,
Prevesical. See S.. A'e/zius' . S., Prussack's (.-\lex-
ander), the small space formed in the attic of the middle
ear by the external ligament of the malleus above, the
short process of the malleus below, the neck of the
malleus internalh-. and .Shraimell's membrane exter-
nally. S., Quadrilateral, the anterior and posterior
triangles of the neck taken together. S., Quincke's,
the space between the third and fourth lumbar verte-
bras S.. Rectovesical, the space between the blad-
der and the rectum. S., Retzius*. See Ca: i.'v, Pre-
peritoneal (Illus. Diet.). S., Schwalbe's. the
subvaginal space of the optic nerve. S., Supracho-
SPANAMENORRIIEA
482
SPKRMA'I'OCYSTO'IOMY
roidal, the sjjace lietween the velum interi>osituni and
llie fornix. S.s, v. Troeltsch's, two small |K)ckels
foinu'd in the upper part uf the attic of the miiidle ear
by folds of mucous membrane. S., Zang's, the space
between the two tendons of origin of the sternomas-
toid in the su[iraclavicular fossa.
Spanamenorrhea [sfitu-ah-men-or-e'-ah). See .S/u-
i)ifii,ry/i:a (Illus. Oicl.).
Spanemy (ifun'-i'm-f). See Sfanfiiiia (Illus. Diet.).
Spaniocardia {spun-f-it-tni'-cie-a/i) [n-nr/nc, seldom;
i.'ii't^ni, heart]. Lamlois' name for bradycardia.
Spanish Fever. Synonym of Texas l-'eirr.
Spanopnea (^sfan-of<'-ite-ah) [oTiijvi;, scarcity; ttwvi',
to breathe]. Infrequency of respiratory action.
Spargin \if<ar'-jin). A yellowish-red coloring-matter
found by Reinsch in the berries of Asparagus offu i-
nalis, 1 ..
Spartein. (See Illu.s. Diet.) S. Hydrochlorate,
C,_,,n.,gN.. . 2HCI, colorless crystals, soluble in water or
alcohol, used as the sulfate. S. Hydroiodate,
Cj-.lIjjNj. Ill, white needles, soluble in water or alco
hoi, usage and dose as the sulfate. S. Sulfate,
CijlL.jNj . H.;S(..), -(- 4H,jO, bitter, colorless prisms,
soluble in water or alcohol, boil at 136° C. It is a
heart stimulant and diuretic. Dose, Yd-Yi gr.
(0.011-0.022 gm.). Max. do.se, N gr. (0.032 gm. )
single; 34-2 gr. (0.05-0.13 gm. ) daily. S. Triio-
did, '-'lol Jafi^^^Is. 3 black powder obtained from an
ethereal solution of iodin and spartein ; soluble in
alcohol. Usage and dosage as spartein sulfate.
Spartism (spar'-tizm). Poisoning from .spartein; char-
acterized by vomiting, somnolence, paralytic-like
weakness, and accelerated pulse.
Spasm. (.See Illus. Diet.) S. of Accommodation,
spasm of the ciliarv muscles, producing accommtida-
tion for objects near h\'. S., Carpopedal, a contrac-
tion causing tlexifin of the fingers and wrist, or ankles
and toes. S., Clonic, in the Area of the Nervus
accessorius. Synonym of U'rvfrc,^, Sp,isviodit \
S., Clonic, in the Area of the Portio dura. Syn-
onym of 7)^, /\tin/ess. S., Cynic. .See under
Cynii- llllus. Diet.). S.s, Deglutition, a paroxysm
of rapid swallowing, noted by Young (1901) as a
symptom of \vhoo[)ing cough. S.s, Fatigue, Poore's
term for a group of alVections characterized by spas-
modic contractions, either clonic or tonic, brought
about bv voluntary movement; the exciting cause
being limited to some particular action. Syn., Func-
tional spasms (\Yeir Mitchell); Alorement spasms;
Business spasms ; Oiciipation spasms ; Professional
spasms; Coordinated business neuroses ( Benedict);
Ilandiiraff spasms, Ger. Besihaftiguns^s Xeurosen.
Cf. Cramp and Palsy. S.s, Friedreich's. Synonym
of Paraimoilonus mulliplex. S.s, Function, S.,
Functional, S., Handicraft. See .V., I\:lii;i'c. S.,
Hammer. See Palsy. Hammer. S., Idiopathic
Muscular. See 71?A»?///(( (Illus. Diet. ). S., Laryn-
geal Congenital. See Croaking^ Pespiratory (in
habits). S.. Lock, a form of writer's cramp in which
the fingers become locked on the pen. S., Mastica-
tory (of the face). See I'rismiis (Illus. Diet.). S.,
Mimic, facial neuralgia. S.s, Movement. .See S.s,
lah:;uf. S., Muscular, Idiopathic. See 'I'l-lanilla
(Illus. Diet.). S., Myopathic, one attending a dis-
ease of the muscles. S., Nictitating, S., Nodding.
See Eclampsia nutans (Illus. Diet.). S., Occupa-
tion, S., Professional. .See .S. , Fatigue. S., Pan-
tomimic. .Synonvm of 7/V, /'i'7/;//^^j. S., Penman's.
Synonvm of Writer's Cramp. S., Retrocollic,
clonus of the deeper muscles of the back of the neck.
S., Romberg's, masticatory spasm ^ affecting the
muscles supplied by the motor fibers of the fifth nerve.
S., Saltatoric, S., Saltatory, S., Static Reflex.
.See under .S'(i,V,;/o;7V ( 1 Ihis. Diet.). S., Telegraph-
ist's, an affection <lescriln<l lirst by t hiinuis, 1875.
See .v., Piitigue. S., Tetanic. See S., 'I'onii (Illus.
Diet.).
Spasmodermic {spas-mo-dur' -mik^. Relating to a
spasmodic affection of the skin.
Spasmodism [spas' mod-izni) [rrn-ao/zo^-, spasm].
Henry' s term for those nervous states that originate in
medullary excitation.
Spasmoneme {spas' mo-nem) [a'antior, a drawing;
vi,nti, a thread]. The central reticulum or undulating
bun<lle of tibrils excentrically located in the peduncle
of a stalked infusorian {I'orticella) and derived from
the niyonemes of the body. Cf. Mvoneme, Spironeme.
Spasmotin [spas-mo'-tin). ^ee S^/taceloto.rin.
Spasmotoxin. (See Illu.s. Diet.) 2. -See Sphacelo-
tO.\?l!.
Spathologic (spath-o-loj'-ik) \n-Muv, logo fast; /liyof,
science]. Relating to rapid proliferation of leuko-
cytes.
Spathulate. See .S)ir//H/,;/^ (Illus. Diet.).
Spatial [spi:'-shal) \spatium, sjjace]. Relating to
space.
Specialism (spesli'-al izm). See Specialty (Illus. Diet.).
Specimen. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -cooler, a small
water cell immediately under the specimen in inicro-
]'rojertion, to prevent injury from the heat of the
radiant.
Spectrophone (spek'-tro-foti) [spectrum ; i/iujv/, sound].
An apparatus devise<i by Painter an<l llell (1S81) for
the production of .sound by the rays of the spectrum.
Spectrophotometer. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Ilelmholtz's
apparatus for mixing colors.
Spectrophotometry ( spck tro-fo-tom'-et-re) [spectrum ;
<pf-Kt light; /itTpni', measure]. The ciuantitative esti-
mation of the coloring-matter in a substance by means
of the s]iectroscope.
Spectrotherapy [spck-tro-tker'-ap-e] [spectrum ; ther-
apy\ Apery's term for the therapeutic emi)loyment
of prismatieally decomposed rays.
Spectrum. (See Illus. Diet. ) S. of Consciousness,
in psychology, a comparison of man's range of con-
sciousness or faculty, to the solar spectrum, as seen
after passing through a prism or as examined in a
spectroscope.
Speculum. 1 See Illus. Diet.) 3. A tendinous struc-
ture. S. citrinum, ointment. S. Helmontii, the
central tendinous part <jf the diajihragm, the centrum
nerveum. S. indicum, iron filings. S. lucidum.
Same as Septum lucidum. S. matricis, womb-mir-
ror, a vaginal speculum. S. oris, an oral sjicculum,
or '* mouth mirror." S. rhomboideum, a rhomboid
area formed by the tendon of the trapezius muscles at
the level of the upper doisal and lower cervical spines.
Speech. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Staccato. See Scan-
nini; (Illus. Diet.).
Spell-bone. The fibula.
Sperm. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Blastophore, the re-
sidual mass of the sperm-mother cell. S. -mother
Cell, Lankester's term for the spherical male germs of
the malaria parasite as found in the mosfjuito. S.-
nucleus, the nucleus of a spermatozoon.
Spermaduct [spur-'-ma-dukt) [a-iii/in, seed; ductus, a
duct]. A sperm-duct, the vas deferens.
Spermatise (spur'-mat-iz). To discharge semen.
Spermatocystectomy (spur-mat-o-sist-ek'-to-nu-) [nirep-
iia, seed; Kianc, cyst; tKTo/ii/, excision]. Excision
of a spermatic cyst.
Spermatocystotomy {spur-mat-o-sist-et'-o-me) [sper-
matocvst; roiii/, a cutting]. Surgical incision of a
seminal vesicle.
SPERMATOMERITE
483
SPINOMUSCULAR
Spermatomerite (spiir-tnal'-o-mer-it). See Speiinato-
jitrie I Illus. Diet. ).
Spermatozoic {spur-tnal-o-Z(/-ik). See Spermatozoan
(Illus. Diet.).
Spermatozoicide [spur-niaf-o-zo'-is-ld) [^nirlpiK}^ seed;
C'^J'T, animal; iicdere, to kill]. I. Destructive to
spermatozoa. 2. An agent destructive to spermatozoa.
Spermocenter {spicr-mo-siii' -ler). The sperm-centro-
soines during fertilization of the egg.
Spermolysin (,i/«r-///<'/''-/j-/'K) [r7jr*/>«(7, seed; Xrf fv, to
loose]. Metchnikoft"'s name for a eytolysin produced
hy iniiculation with spermatozoa. Syn. , Spermotoxin.
Spermolysis i^spitr-viol' -is-is). Dissolution of spermat-
ozoa.
Spermotoxin {^spur-ino~toks' in). See Spermolysin.
Sphacelotoxin {^sfas-el-o-toks^ -in^ \^spha€elia^ a stage in
the growth of ergot; toxictim, a poison]. Cj^H.^jO^.
A yellowish, pulverulent body obtained from ergot,
insoluble in water, .soluble in ether, chloroform, alco-
hol, and alkaline solutions. It is used as a tonic, as-
tringent, and emenagog. Dose, '/i-lj-i gr. (0.032-
o. I grn. ). Syn., Spaniiotin ; Spasmotoxin.
Sphaerococcus {^sff) o-kok^ n^) [rrTrtZ/ia, a ball; kokkik^
a berry]. A getuis of marine AlgtS of the order
Sphierococca,eoe. S. compressus, Azardh., is said to
furnish in part the Japanese isinglass or agar-agar of
commerce.
Sphenoid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The sphenoid bone.
Sphenoidale {^sfe-noiil-a'-le) [neuter of tphenoidalis,
sphenoidal]. The sphenoid bone. S. basilare an-
terius, the anterior jiortion of the body of the sphe-
noid. S. basioposticum, the lower portion of the
body of the sphenoid. S. laterale posterius, the
lateral portion of the sphenoid. Sphenoidalia lat-
eralia, the greater wings of the sphenoid.
Sphenoiditis (sfe-iioid-i'-lis). Inflammation of the
sphenoidal sinus.
Sphenotripsy (sfi-no-tnp'-se') [rnjif/v, wedge ; TpiPeiv,
to rub]. Crushing of the fetal skull.
Spherular. (See Illus. Diet. ) S. Theory. See under
Sphincter. (See Illus. Diet.) S. antri pyloric!. See
under Muscles. S. gulae, the constrictor of the
pharynx. S., Henle's, the striated muscular fibers
which encircle the prostatic and membranous portions
of the urethra. S., Hyrtl's. See 5., Nelaton' s.
S. ilei, the ileocecal valve. S. intestinalis. See 5'.
ani iut^rnal, in Table op Muscles (Illus. Diet.). S.
labiorum, the orbicularis oris muscle. S. laryngis,
the aryepiglottic muscles of both sides surrounding the
laryngeal opening. S., Nelaton's, a circular bundle
of rectal muscular fibers situated from 8 to 10 cm.
above the anus, on a level with the prostate. It is not
constant, and when present it generally occupies only
a part of the circumference of the bowel. S.,
O'Beirne's, a thickened, circular bundle of muscular
iibers, situated in the rectum, just below its junction
with the colon. S. oculi, S. palpebrarum, the or-
bicularis palpebrarum muscle. S. cesophageus. See
Foramen, Esoplui'^eal (Illus, Diet.). S., Oral, the
orbicularis oris. S. pharyngolaryngeus, the inferior
constrictor of the pharynx, the anterior cricothyroid
and the thyroid muscles considered as one. S. pylori-
cus. .See under Muscles.
Sphincteroscope [sftni;k-ter'-o-sl!dp'\ [^adi) KTr/p, sphinc-
ter; rjtio-flv, to examine]. An instrument for making
visual inspection of a sphincter.
Sphincteroscopy [sfingk-ter-os' -ko-pe') [adiyKT^p,
sphincter; T/vnrrfZi', to examine]. Visual inspection of
a sphincter by means of special instruments.
Sphinctrate [sfim^i'-trai). Contracted or constricted
as if by a sphincter.
Sphygmochronography (sfig-mo-kro-noi;' -raf-e)
[-7^1-; //f^., pulse; i/"H(/r, time; j/^d^tii', to write]. The
registration of ilje extent and oscillations of the pulse-
wave.
Sphygmogenin {sfi:^'inof-eu-in^\jj'^v)ti(ic,Tpv^s&\ -j?v-
ii/i, to produce]. A substance isolated by Frankel
from the suprarenal capsule which causes increase of
blood-pressure. It is used as an antidote in nicotin
poisoning.
Sphygmopalpation (sjig-mopal pa'-shun). The pal-
pation of the j:)ulse.
Sphyra [sji'-rali) \n^rvpa, a hammer]. The malleus.
Sphyrectomy [sJi-rek^-lo-ine) \ri(fvpa, a hammer; kk-
roii'i, excision]. Excision of the malleus.
Sphyrotomy [sfi-rot'-o-nie] [rripr/io, a hammer; rofiij, a
cutting]. Surgical removal of part of the handle of
the malleus.
Spider. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Menarody, a poison-
ous species oi Latroilectus found in Madagascar. S.s,
Poisonous. See Clupione, Cteniza, Epeira, GalcoJes,
Lalrodectus, Lycosa, Metropelnia, APygale, A'emesia,
Phidippus, Rhax, Theraphosa, Trochosa.
Spina. (See Illus. Diet.) S. accessoria ischii, an
inconstant projection into the great sciatic notch at the
junction of the ischium and ilium. S. angularis,
the spine of the sphenoid bone. S. ischiadica, S.
ischiatici, S. ischii. See Spine oj' Ischium (Illus.
Diet.). S. nodosa, rachitis.
Spinalgia {spi-ttal' -jc-ah) \_spina, a spine; aA;or,
pain]. Tenderness of a vertebral spine to pressure.
Spinant i^spi' -nant). An agent stimulating the spinal
cord.
Spindle. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Central, the linin
filaments spanning the inten'al between the eentrosome
at the completion of the prophase.
Spine. (See Illus. Diet. ) S., Angular, curvature of
the spine. S., Civinini's, a small spine on the outer
border of the external pterygoid plate giving attach-
ment to the pterygospinous ligament. S., Henle's,
spina su|)rameatum. An inconstant small spine at the
junction of the posterior and superior walls of the ex-
ternal auditory meatus. It serves as a landmark in
trephining of the mastoid process. S., Navicular, a
pointed projection on the inner edge of the navicular
bone. S., Spix's, the bony spine at the inner border
of the inferior dental foramen giving attachment to the
sphenomaxillary ligament. S., Trochlear, a small
projection on the upper ventral part of the inner wall
of the orbit for the trochlea. S., Zygomatic, a pro-
jection from the zygomatic process.
Spinicerebrate (spi-ni-ser'-e-brSI). Furnished with a
brain and spinal cord.
Spinideltoid (spi-ni-del'-toid). The part of the del-
toid muscle arising from the spine of the scapula.
Spinifugal (spi-tii/'-zi-gal) [spina, spine; fiigere, to
flee]. Moving from the spinal cord.
Spinipetal ispi-nip'-et-al) [spina, spine; petert, to
seek]. Moving toward the spinal cord.
Spinitrapezius [spi-ni-tra-pe' -ze-us). The spinal part
of the trapezius as distinguished from the cranial
jiart.
Spinogalvanization {spi-no-gal -van-i-za' -shun). Gal-
vanization of the spinal cord.
Spinogienoid {spi-no-glen' -oid \. Relating to the spine
of the sca|iula and the glenoid cavity.
Spinol (spill' -ol). An extract of young, fresh spinach
[A/riplex lior/ensis, L. ) leaves containing about 2.65^
of iron and occurring both as a liquid and a powder.
It is used in the spinach cure for children. Dose,
1-8 gr. several times daily.
Spinomuscular [spi-nomui'-ku-lai). Relating to the
spinal cord and the muscles.
SriNONEURAL
484
SPONDVUjUILAMIA
Spinoneural (.•./'i-no-nii'-yal). rertaining to the spinal
colli and tile peripheral nerves.
Spinthariscope {ipin-tliar'-ii-kof'\ [n-d'H',/), a spark ;
ai^u-ni\ to view]. An instrument devised by Sir
\\"illiam L'rttokcs Tor demonstrating the physical prop-
erties of radiinn. It consists of a tUiurescent .screen in
front of which is jilaced a small ([uaiitity of radiinn
broinid, with or without a lens lor examining the scin-
tillations.
Spintometer (.(/;■// -A'w/-t"/.Kr) [ot/i^'v/i, spark; /itr/jor,
measure]. An apparatus for measuring the length of
sparks in the Rontgcn tube.
Spiradenitis ys^ttiulent'tis') [c.Tf(>«, a coil; diU/i", a
gland]. Unna's name for hydrosadenitis phlegmon-
osa ( Ulus. Diet.).
Spirasoma (spi la/i so'-mah) [o-ri/m, a coil; at.i:in, a
body]. .\ genus of bacteria of the .S/>in7/,!fc'te having
rigid cells without flagella.
Spirema {spi-re' -mah) [s/ira, a coil]. See Spirent
(Illus. Diet.).
Spirillosis i^spir-il-o'-iis). I. Any aflfection due to .S///--
illitin. 2. .\ disease of cattle in the Transvaal. S.
of Fowls, a disease of geese, ducks, guinea-fowls,
turtle doves, pigeons, and sparrows. The affected
fowls exhibit diarrhea, loss of ap[)etite, pale combs, and
in .icute cases die suddenly of convulsions. It is due to
a spirillum which is transmitted by Argas persUus.
The serum of animals which have recovered from a
first attack pt)ssesses strong immunizing properties.
Spirit. (See Illus. Uict. ) S., Adiaphorous, a lic|uid
obtained by the distillation of cream of tartar. S.,
Ammonia. See under Antincniuin (Illus. Diet.).
S., Anise. See under Aitisutii (Illus. iJict.). S.,
Corn, whisky distilled from Indian corn.
Spirofibrillae yspi-rofi-bril'-e) \spira, a co\\\ fihilla, a
small liber]. The term applied by Fayed in his
theory of the structure of protoiilasm to supposed
long, twisteti, hollow fibrils constituting the proto-
plasm and nuclei of vegetal cells and uniting to form
the spirospartie [q, 7'.). Fayod asserts also that the
blood-plasma consists of spirolibrilhe and that they
penetrate here and there into the hematoblasts. In
this case liiitschli holds it clear that Fayod has mis-
taken coagulations of fibrin for spirofibrilhu.
Spirographidin [spi-fo-t^raf'-id-in) [fTn-(//irt, a coil;
;/mw7i', to write]. The hyalin obtained from spiro-
graphin.
Spiromonas { pi-io-mo'-iias) [n-nim, a coil; //orof,
single]. A genusof biHagellate monads or free-swim-
ming animalcules established by Perty (1S52), now
referred to />('</,» (Ehrenberg), .Stein.
Spironeme (spi'-io-nliii) [oTfi/xi, a coil; vf/iia, a
thread]. A helical thread of cytophanes wrapjied
about the axoneme of the peduncle of a stalked infu-
sorian. Cf. Spasjuonetne : Mvojwnte.
Spirospartae {spi-ro-^ptir^-U-) [ffTf//ja, a coil ; ff-ci/ir;;, a
rope]. The term ai>plied by Fayod in his theory to
twisted hollow strings the walls of which are formed
by the twisting together of the fibrils or spirofibrilUe.
The cavities of the spirospartx and spirolibrilkv are
said to be filled in the normal condition by "granular
plasma"; spirospartre pass from the protoplasm into
the nucleus and vice versa, and also may be traced
frequently from one cell into a neighboring one, so that
**the cell loses its value as a morphological and
physiological unit." These results were obtained in
vegetal cells, chietly by injection with quicksilver, by
which method Fayod believes he filled the cavities of
the spirospartit and spirofibrilla- with metal. Cf.
Spirofibrillis.
Splanchnic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A remedy efficient
in diseases of the bowels.
Splanchnomegaly (ipUin^k-no-iiui^'-al-t) [on'/uj^i'a,
viscera; iti)iir. large]. Giant growth of the viscera.
Splashing. iSec Illus. Diet.) S. in the Stomach, a
sign of atony ot that organ.
Splenectomize \ipUH-fk' -iotti-n ^\c~'/ iii\ spleen ; thTofirj^
excision]. To excise the spleen.
Splenic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A remedy efficient in
liisoiders of the spleen. 3. AITecled with splenitis.
Spleniferrin yspkn-ejer'-in). An organic iron prepa-
ration said to be obtained from the .spleen.
Splenin [spien'-in). An organoiherapeutic preparation
made from thespieenof animals.
Splenitic (..//.«-;/'-;/). See Sp/,iu,.
Splenitis. (.-ec Illus. Diet.) S., Spodogenous,
that due to accumulation of waste matter.
Splenicive (s//fii'-i/-iTj. Capable of acting upon the
spleen.
Splenocyte isplcn'-o-sit) [<in-/.vi', spleen; /iirof, cell].
'I he cell peculiar to splenic tissue.
Splenohepatomegaly {iplen-o-lup-alo-meg'-al-e)
\n-/i,i, spleen; '/""(i, liver; //<;ai-, great]. En-
largement of the liver and spleen.
Splenolaparotomy (iplcit-o-lnp-ar-ol'-o-me). See Lap-
(lyo'plinolomy (Illus. Diet.).
Splenolymph (spien'-o liiii/). Intermediate in character
between the spleen and a lymph-gland. See Glaiul,
Splciu'lvmph.
Splenolymphatic {iplen-o-lim-fal' -ik). Relating to the
spleen ami the lymph glands.
Splenomedullary (sp/fii-o-mei/'-iil-a-re). Relating to
tlie spleen bikI t-he marrow of bones.
Splenoparectama (sp/,>i o-par-cli'-la-mah). See SpUn-
('/,.vr<Y<7j;i (Illus. Diet. ).
Splenopexia, Splenopexis [splen-o-pcks' -e-ah, <plen-o-
frks'-i^]. See Sphnopfxy.
Splenopexy {spli-n-o-peks' -e) [cTT/i/i; spleen; 7rvf(f,
fixation]. Surgical fixation of a movable or displaced
spleen.
Splenoptosis {spleti-o-to'-sis^ [fTT///r, spleen; 7rr<j(j/f, a
falling]. Downward displacement of the spleen.
Splenorrhaphy [splcii-or'-a/-e) [(T->.;/r, spleen; pafr/,
suture]. .Suture of the spleen.
Splenoscirrhus (splen-o-skir'-us) \B-/.ijv, spleen; akl-
Iiih;, hardness]. Cancer of the spleen.
Splenule [^spUn' -ul^. An accessory or rudimentary
spleen.
Splint. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Box. See Frmture-
IhKx (Illus. Diet.). S., Desault's, one used in treating
fracture of the thigh. S., Interdental, an appliance
used in the treatment of fractured jaws. S., Mason's,
one used in subsequent treatment of amputation at the
elbow allowing pronation and supination movements
during healing. S., Poroplastic, a -splint which can
be softened with hot walei and moulded upon the
limb, to harden and retain the shajic when dried. S.,
Stromeyer's, one used to prevent stifliiess of the
joints in case of fracture. It consists of two hinged
parts that can be fixed at any angle.
Splintage (splinl'-nj ). The application of splints.
Split-cloth. A bandage for the head with six or
eight tails attached to a central part.
Spodophagous [spo-dnf'-at^-us) [ffTrorWr, ashes; (payecv,
lu eat]. Destroying the waste material of the body.
Spodophorous (spo-i/of^-or-us) [ff-nJor, ashes; tpipetv, to
i:)ear]- Carrying or conveying waste material.
Spokeshave {spok'-s/ia7'). A ring-knife devised by
Carmalt Jones, for use in rhinologic operations.
Spondyle {spon'-iiil) [(7irorr!i'/or]. A vertebra.
Spondylodidymia {spon-iiil-o-did-iiu'-e-ali) [ojriir'-
I'v'/nr, vertebra; fiiivunr, twin]. A fonn of somato-
dymia in which the union is in the vertebras. .Syn.,
\ \-rtebyadvniia.
SPONDVLODVMUS
4?o
STACHYDRIN
Spondylodymus {spon-dil-oti' -ini-iis) [(TTOif!i'?i>f, verte-
bra ; il/'tu', lo enter]. A twin moiister united by the
vertebras.
Spondylosis {^spi>ii-dil-o^ sis ) [rr-urJc/or, vertel->ra].
Vertebral ankylosis. S., Rhizomelic, spondyiose
rhizometique ; Marie's term lor a variety of artliritis
deformans with ankylosis of the vertebras and arthritis
of the hips and shoulders.
Sponge. (.See Illus. Diet.) S., Bernay's Aseptic,
small circular discs of prepared ccdlon fiber wiiich has
been subjected to great pressure ; when plated in water,
they increase in size twelve to fifteen times. They are
recommended as controUint; agents in nasal hemor-
rhage. S. -gatherer's Disease, a disease of divers
due to a secretion of a species of Aitinia found in
waters where sponges grow. This vi.scid excretion
causes at the point of contact upon the body a swelling
and intense itching followed by a papule surrounded
by a zone of redness which later becomes black and
gangrenous and forms a deep ulcer. Cf. Thalassui.
S.work. Synonym of Spofigioplasrn .
Spongioblast. (See Illus. Diet.) S. of Inner
Molecular Layer of Retina. See Cells, Amaciine.
Spongiocyte (i/zw/'-v-o-ii/) [on-ojyof, sponge; kvtoc,
a hoHow]. Fish's term for the glia or neuroglia cell.
Spongiositis [spiin-Jf-o-si'-tis). Inflammation of the
cor[:>us spongiosum.
Spoonful. A spoon is full when the contained liquid
comes up to but does not show a curve above the upper
edge or rim of the bowl. .-\ teaspoonful equals 5 c.c. ;
a desertspoonful, 10 c.c; a tablespoonful, 15 c.c.
Sporadin (->/D->(7(/'-;V/) [a-o/mf, scattered]. The phase
of a gregarine in which it consists of protomerite and
deutomerite, having lost the epimerite in gaining its
liberty. Cf. Cephalont.
Sporadoneure [spor-ad'-o-tnlr) [a-npar, scattered;
vtvfuif, nerve]. An isolated nerve-cell.
Sporangial (fpor-an'-je al). Relating to a sporan-
gium.
Sporidium. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A provisional genus
of sporozoa. S. vaccinale, Funck, a species of spo-
rozoa occurring as: (l) small, spherical, highly re-
fractive bodies (2-10 ;/) of green color and slow move-
ment; (2) small refracting spheres enclosed in cap-
sules; (3) morula masses or spore easts. They can be
cultivated and the culture produces typical vaccinia
when inoculated in calves.
Sporification (spor-if-ik-a'-shiin). The formation of
spores.
Sporocyst. (See Illus. Diet.) 4. That stage of a spo-
rozoan resulting from the development of a sporoblast
and in its turn giving rise to two sporozoits.
Sporogony. (See Illus Diet.) 2. .\ form of exc^enous
sporulation ; an oocyst containing a sporont divides
into four sporoblasts, which rij^en into sporocysts and
in turn divide into a crescentic nucleated body, the
sporozoit. It occurs among coccidia. Cf. Sclnzogonv.
Sporont. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Schaudinn's term for
the single-celled contents of the coccidial oocyst. Cf.
Scl:izo/t/.
Sporoplasm [spor^-o-plazm) [/7T(J/)of, seed ; —/tinatn',
10 lorm]. The cytoplasm of the asexual reproductive
cell.
Sporotheca (spor-o-the' -kah^ [(riropof, seed; 6iiKt). a
case]. I. ^^c Sporangium (\\\a%. Diet.). 2. The
envelope of the spondating ceil.
Sporozoit {spor-o-zo^-il ) [(T7ro^>of , seed ; ICiov, an
animal]. The sickle-shaped, nucleated organism which
results from the division of a sporocyst among the spo-
rozoa. Syn., t7('/'w/«/i/r<j(/ (Ross, 187S); Zvgotoblast
(Ross, 1899); Gamttoblast (Lankester, 1900). Cf.
Mtrozoit.
Spat. (See Illus. Diet.) S.s, Bitot's, xerosis con-
junctiva;. Silver gray, shiny, triangular sjwts on both
sides of the cornea, within the region of the palpebral
aj>erture, consisting of dried epithelium, flaky masses
and microorganisms. Observed in some cases of
hemeralopia. S., Blue (of the integument), a tegu-
mentary spot over the .sacral region characteristic of the
Mongolian race ; due to aggregations of long, spindle-
shaped, and stellate cells in the cutis containing pig-
ment. It appears in the fourth month of fetal life and
persists sometimes to the seventh year. S.s, Genital,
nasal parts which .show increased sensitiveness during
menstruation. S.s, Koplik's. Sec under Sign. S.s,
de Morgan's. See under Sign. S.s, Rose, a red
papulous eruption forming spots the size of a small
lentil, effaced by pressure of the finger and occurring
mostly on the abdomen and loins during the first seven
days of typhoid fever. They are due to inflammation
of the papillary layer of the skin from invasion of
typhoid bacilli. Syn., Typ/wnl spols : Typhoid roseola.
l-'r. TacJie rosees lentieulaires. Cf. Taches bUiiatres.
S.s, Roth's. See under Sign. S.s, Soldiers'.
Same as Macula litlta. S.s, Typhoid. See S.s,
Rose. S.s, White, grayish or yellowish-white elevated
spots from the size of a pin-head to that of a one-cent
piece, of varying shape and distinctness of outline,
often occurring on the ventricular surface of the anterior
leaflet of the mitral valve.
Spotted Fever. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See under
Fei'er.
Spray. (See Illus. Diet.) S.-cure, a form of douche
applied by means of a spraying apparatus.
Sprew [sprii). See Thnisk (IWus. Diet.).
Spring. (See Illus. Diet.) S.-knee, a condition of
the knee similar in general features to the condition
known as spring-finger. Just before full extension of
the joint is reached there is a slight hitch, and then the
limb straightens itself with a sharp, rather painful jerk.
Sprit. The commercial name for pure alcohol, 96^.
Sprouw. See Sprue (2).
Sprue. (See Ilius. Diet.) 2. The name given by the
Dutch in Java to aphthce tropicus [q. v. | ; a chronic
catarrhal inflammation of the entire alimentarv- tract,
especially prevalent in Malaya. Itisalso called tropical
sprue, diarrhiea alba, or Ceylon sore mouth, sprouw.
Spud [Dan. .'^pyd. a spear]. I. -An instnunent used in
the detachment of the mucosa in flaps in operations
necessitating the removal of bone. 2. A short flat-
tened blade used to dislodge a foreign substance
Spur. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. Ergot. S. -blind,
myopic. S. of the Septum, an outgrowth of the nasal
septum.
Sputum. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Aeruginous. See
S., Green (Illus. Diet.). S., Hailstone, spheric
masses of sputum of the later stages of bronchitis.
Sputa margaritacea. .See .V., Pem ly. S., Muco-
purulent, small lumps or pellets in a viscid muco-
scrous fluid, seen in bronchitis. S., Pearly, sputum
consisting of small grav translucent jiellets.
Squama. (See Illus. Diet. ) S. frontalis, the vertical
portion of the frontal bone. S. occipitalis, the supra-
occipital bone. S. temporalis, the squamosa.
Squamomandibular [skwa-mo-nian-dib'-u-lar). Re-
lating to the squamous and maxillary bones.
Squamosa {shva-mo'-sah). The squamous portion of
the temporal hone.
Squamosal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Squamosa.
Squarious (skwa'reiis) [sfuariosus, scurfy]. Scurfy.
Stachydrin [s/a-kid'-rin). C.H,jNO,. An alkaloid
from the bulb of Staehys palustris, L., forming color-
less crystals which liquefy on exposure ; soluble in
water and alcohol, melt at 210° C.
STACHYOSE
486
STAINS
Stachyose {sla' ■ ie-dz). C,jH3,0,j. A Irisaccharid
yielded by Slachys faluslris, L.
Stadium. (See lUus. Diet.) S. amphiboles [ohoi-
,J">o<, equivocal, uncertain]. .See V<i,i,r, Ampiboli(
(lllus. Did. ). S. annihilationis, the convalescent
stage. S. floritionis, the ^t.tge of an eruptive disease
during which the exaiuhem is at its height. S.
frigoris, the cold stage of a fever. See Stage, Algui
(Ulus. Diet.). S. increment!, the stage of increase of
a fever or disease. S. staseos. See S. aoiies (lUus.
Diet. ).
Staffa (st(if'-ah). I. Stapes. 2. A figure-of-eight
bandage.
Stagium [s/ii'-Jeiim). The sixth part of an ounce.
Stagnum chyli [j/agiium, a pondj. Same as Receptai-
ii/itm ihyli.
Stahlian {sfa/i'-If-an). An animist, a follower of the
doctrine of George Ernst Slahl, German chemist, 1660-
1734. See Animism (Illus. Diet.).
Stains, Staining Reagents, Methods, Etc. Abba's
Method for isolating the colon bacillus from water:
Cook for a half-hour at IOO° C, in a steam apparatus,
milk-sugar 200 gra., dry peptone loo gm., sodium
chlorid 50 gin., water lOOD c.c. ; filter; preserve in
glass containers of 100 c.c. capacity each. Pour 100
c.c. of the culture-fluid into one liter of the water to
be examined ; add 2 or 3 c.c. of I '/o alcoholic phenol-
phthalein and cold saturated solution of sociium carbo-
nate until the water is and stays rose-red; till into 5 or
6 Erlenmeyer flasks and place in an oven at 37° C.
Prepare loe.c. of agar solution in a sterilized petri-dish
and place it in the oven at 37° C. If bacilli are present,
the water in the Erlenmeyer flasks will be decolored in
from 12 to 24 hours. By means of a platiiunn loop
take a small drop from the surface of the water and make
hieroglyphics on the agar in the petri-dish ; return to
the oven at 37° C. and in from 12 to 18 hours the
colonies will be seen. Acetic-acid Alcohol, a mix-
ture of equal parts of absolute alcohol and glacial
acetic acid ; used for fixing ova. Cf. the fluids of
Carnoy and of Zacharias. Acid-violet, a plasma
stain. For its use see Light-green. Adami's
Method. I. P'or obtaining tubercle bacilli from milk,
urine, and other secretions : .-Vdd to the suspected
liquid ^^x of pure carbolic acid; centrifugate 30 c.c.
in a machine giving 2000 revolutions a minute. De-
cant the supernatant fluid, add a little 3% sodium hy-
droxid to the sediment, and after a few minutes till the
tube to the 15 c.c. mark and centrifugate. Repeal the
process if necessary. 2. For staining the diplobacil-
lus in the fibrous tissue of the liver and the lyniph-
glands in atrophic cirrhosis : Place the sections in
weak acetic acid, then in absolute alcohol, and then
for one hour in a half .saturated solution of methylene-
blue inanilin; xylol; balsam. Examine with a -j'j-
inch oil-immersion lens. The bacteria are of a brown-
ish color. Adjective Staining, th.it obtained by
treating the tissue first with a mordant. Albrecht-
Stark's Method: Place the sections on a slide made
moist by breathing upon it ; then add a drop of warm
water, and by repeated breathing upon them the
sections will spread out. Moisten a piece of filter-
paper with 5 drops of absolute alcohol, place it
over the sections, and press them down. Remove
the paraffin with xylol, the xylol with absolute
alcohol, and pour over the slide a layer of very thin
celloidin solution; drain; wash with 95 "r alcohol.
Alfieri's Method for celloidin sections of tissue con-
taining pigment : Place them for from 8 to 24 hours in
a I : 2C0O solution of potassium permanganate and
then wash for several hours in a I : 300 solution of ox-
alic acid. Alkali-alcohol, a solution of I gm. of caus-
tic potash in loo c.c. of alcohol, allowed to stand for
24 hours and then filtered. Altmann's Method.
I. For histologic preparations : Freeze the fresh object
and dry in the frozen slate at — 30° C, over sulfuric
acid in a vacuum. The drying takes 2 days. Then
infiltrate in a vacuum with melted paraftin. By this
method the volume of the object remains unaltered,
and, it is said, the reaction power of the tissues is pre-
served. 2. For attaching sections to the slide : Dis-
solve one part of guttapercha in 6 parts of chloroform
and for use dilute with 25 volumes of chloroform ; pour
the liquid over the slide, drain, and when the chloro-
form has eva|xjrated heat the slide over a gas-flame.
On slides prepared in this way paraffin sections are
placed and fixed by means of 4^ solution of gun-
cotton in acetone, diluted wilh 3 volumes of alc<)hoI ;
press the sections against the slide by means of filter-
paper, and then melt the paraffin. Ammonium
Sulfate Reaction, the green or black-green color
prt)duced when tissues containing iron are treated with
solution of ammonium sulfate. Cf. the methods of
Hall, (Quincke, and Zalewski. Amyloid Reaction
in tissues having undergone amyloid degeneration. I.
With iodin : Dilute Lugol's solution with distilled
water until it has the color of port-wine and add 25 J^
of glycerol ; in this stain the sections for 3 minutes,
wash in water, and mount in glycerol. The amyloid
substance is brown-red, the remaining tissues are light-
yellow. For permanent preparations, see the method
of Langhans for glycogen. 2. With iodin green:
Stain for 24 hours in iodin-green (0.5 gru. dissolved in
150 c.c. of distilled water) and wash in water. The
amyloid masses are red-violet, the remaining tis.sues
green. 3. With iodin and .sulfuric acid: Place sec-
tions that have been treated with Lugol's .solutiim (see
Iodin Rtaelioii) in I % sulfuric acid. The brown of
the amyloid substance becomes intensified or it changes
to a violet or blue to green color. 4. With methyl-
green: Stain for from 3 to 5 minutes in I '', solution
of the dye and wash in distilled water containing 1%
of hydrochloric acid. Amyloid substance violet, nuclei
green. 5. With methyl-violet : The process of stain-
ing is the same as with methyl-green. The amyloid is
purple-red, the remaining tissue blue. See further the
methods of liirch-IIirschfeld, Harris, Kantorowicz,
Morse, and Van Gieson. Andriezen-Golgi Method:
Suspend thin slices of brain with the pia intact in
95 c.c. of 2^ solution of jx>tassium bichromate, to
which after 10 or 15 minutes add 5 c.c. of 1% osmic
acid and place in the dark for 24 hours ; transfer to a
mixture of 90 c.c. of 2.5 ri potassium bichromate and
10 c.c. of I % osmic acid; after 2 days transfer to a
mixture of 80 c.c. of 3'^ potassium bichromate and
20 c.c. of Iff osmic acid; after 3 '2 days nerve-cells
and glia-cells will be impregnated, after 6 days axons
and collaterals. Quickly rinse the tissue in distilled
water, place it in 0.755^ solution of silver nitrate (in
the dark), and after 15 minutes in 100 c.c. of the
silver solution plus one drop of formic acid; the tissue
should remain in this solution (which .should be re-
newed after 24 hours) from 3 to 5 days, in an incuba-
tor at 25° C. Rinse in 90^ alcohol for 15 minutes;
dehydrate in absolute alcohol for 15 minutes; place in
thin celloidin for a half-hour and mount on cork.
Wash the sections in distilled water until free from
alcohol ; place them in 0.75 silver nitrate solution for
from 30 to 60 minutes ; dehydrate in alcohol, clear
in xvlol-pvridin, and mount in xylol-damar with-
out a cover-glass. Anilin Blue. See Victoria
Blue under Sluining Kcagents (lllus. Diet.).
Anjeszky's Method for the spores of bacteria :
Dry the films in air; cover with 0.055^ hydrochlo-
STAINS
487
STAINS
ric acid ami heat until it boils; then place the
cover glass in Klug's fluid (pepsin, o. I$i, and hydro-
chloric acid, 0.5%); after 3 or 4 minutes wash in
water, dr)', tix in the flame, cover with carbol-fuchsin,
and heat until it steams; when cool, decolor in 4.5%
sulfuric acid, wash in water, and counterstain with
malachite green for 2 or 3 minutes. Apathy's Gum-
syrup, dissolve 50 gm. eacli of picked gum arabic,
cane-sugar umcandied), and distilled water over a
water-))3th and ad-:! 0.05 gm. of thymol. Apathy's
Hematein. i.;)-Vlum 9 parts, glacial acetic acid 3
parts, salicylic acid O.I part, ivater too parts. (^)
Hematoxylin I part, 70% alcohol too parts, and pre-
serve for six weeks. Mix equal parts of ti and ^ and
glvcerol. This is the hematein mixture I A. Apa-
thy's Method. I. p"or neurofibrils : Fix the tissue in a
sublimate fluid and preserve in go'"/ alcohol. Stain in
bulk for 48 hours in .Apathy's hematein mixture I A;
wash up to 24 hours in absolutely pure distilled water,
transfer to spring-water, and after from 3 to 5 hours re-
turn to distilled water for 2 hours ; dehydrate rapidly in
ai>snlule alcohol and embed in paratitin, celloidin, orgly-
cerin jelly. Protect from lightwhile in chloroform or cel-
loidin. Mount in a resin or in neutral glycerol. 2. For
nerve-endings: Foregilding. The tissue must be so
thin that light can stream through it, hence a membrane
or section. Place in i ^'c gold chlorid solution for several
hours, in the dark ; transfer to I J^ formic acid and ex-
pose for from 6 to 8 hours to diffuse daylight in sum-
mer, to direct sunlight in winter. The temperature of
the acid must not be allowed to rise above 20° C.
Aftergihiing. Fix the tissue in sublimate or in a mix-
ture of equal parts of saturated solution of sublimate
in 0.5'^ salt solution and 1% osmic acid. Embed in
paraffin or celloidin, fix the sections to slides, and
treat them with iodin-alcohol. Place in the gold bath
do or weaker) overnight, rinse in water or dry with
filter-paper, and reduce in formic acid, as in foregild-
ing. Stand the slides on end in a slanting position,
with the sections looking downward. The sections
may be counterstained and mounted in any medium.
3. For objects saturated with water: Infiltrate with
thin glycerin-gelatin ; evaporate in a desiccator kept at
the melting temperature of the mass. Embed in a
trav and harden and cut in absolute alcohol. Apa-
thy's Mixture. I. Equal parts of I "^ osmic acid and
saturated solution of mercuric chlorid in 0.5% salt so-
lution. 2. Mercuric chlorid, 3 gm. ; sodium chlorid,
0.5 gm.; y>% alcohol, 100 c.c. Argutinsky's
Method for attaching celloidin sections to the slide:
Spread a thin layer of albumin fixative on the slide;
warm it ; on this arrange the sections, and keep them
moist with 70^ alcohol; absorb the alcohol with filter-
paper, cover the sections with 8 or 10 layers of filter-
paper, and with the finger on the paper press the sec-
tions on to the slide. Stain at once or preser^■e in
distilled water or 70'^/ alcohol. Arnold's Method.
I. Sterilize a thin microtome section of elder-pith in
boiling 0.60 salt solution; place it on a cover-glass
(the edges of which are coated with vaselin), charge
it with a drop of blood, and place the preparation on
a slide with a ground cell. The blood on the section
of elder-pith can be fixed willi any of the usual re-
agents or films on slides can be prepared in the usual
way. 2. Fix blood in any suitable medium, spread it
on a plate and let it dry; then pass over it a thin
layer of thin celloidin, drain off the excess and let it
dry. The celloidin with the blood can then be
stripped off as a thin membrane and stained. Arn-
stein's Method for t.actile corpuscles: Macerate
pieces of skin for 24 hours in lime-water; remove the
horny stratum and treat for 5 minutes with 0.25 J^ so-
lution of gold chlorid ; place for 24 hours in distilled
water ; the precipitate formed is removed by putting
the skin in a 0.25 'f solution of potassium cyanid
and brushing wiiii a camera-hair pencil. Mount in
balsam. Aronson-Phillipp Mixture, for staining
the granules of leukocytes : Prepare saturated aqueous
solutions of orange G, acid-rubin extra, and crystalline
methyl-green; clear by .sedimentation. Mix 55 c.c.
of orange G, 50 c.c. of acid rubin, loo c.c. of dis-
tilled water, and 50 c.c. of alcohol; to this mixture
add 65 c.c. of methyl-green plus 50 c.c. of distilled
water and 12 c.c. of alcohol. Let the solution stand
several weeks before using. Ascites-agar. See
JCie/er's Medium and Kantlinck' s Medium. Assbe-
ton's Method for mammalian embryos less than 10
days old : From I to 3 hours after the death of the
animal inject into the upper end of the utenis enough
of 0.25% to o $'/c solution of chromic .icid to distend
the organ and smooth out the folds of the mucosas so
that the ova will float free in die liquid. Ligate the
lower end of the uterus and place it for 2 days in
0.5 ^'i chromic acid. Empty the contents in a watch-
glass and search for the ova with the microscope.
Stain in toto with carmine or hematoxylin and embed
in paraffin. Auburtin's Method for celloidin sec-
tions: Transfer the sections from the knife to the slide
and arrange before the alcohol evaporates. Press over
them a strip of filter-paper and before the secdons are
quite dry pour over them carefully several times a mix-
ture of equal parts of absolute alcohol and ether.
When the alcohol- ether has evaix)rated, the sections
will be fastened by a thin even membrane of adherent
celloidin. Azoulay's Method for medullaled nerve-
fibers: Harden in Miiller's fluid and embed in cel-
loidin. Place the sections for 5 minutes in osmic acid
solution ( I : 500 or 1000), wash in water and transfer
into ^fc or loj^ tannin solution and heat for from 2 to
5 minutes or until it steams; wash; stain with carmine
or eosni, and mount in balsam. The medullary
sheaths are gray 10 blue-black. Bacterial Suspen-
sions for testing disinfectants : Mix fresh cultures
from 3 or 4 tubes with lo c.c. of sterilized distilled
water ; filter through glasswool and place in a water-
bath at 37.5° C. and frequently agitate, until on micro-
scopic examination bacteria in clusters cannot be
detected. Transfer 3 c.c. each into several sterilized
test-tubes and add an equal volume of the germicide,
of double the strength to be tested. At intervals of 2,
5, 10, 20, 30, and 60 miimtes inoculate bouillon or
agar tubes and put them in the incubator for one week.
Balzer's Method for the demonstration of dennato-
phytes: Treat the fungus and attached .scales and
hairs with alcohol and ether; stain for a few seconds
in alcoholic solution of eosin ; dehydrate, clear, and
mount in balsam. Barfurth's Method for the egg-
cells of amphibia: Fix the eggs in water heated to
80° C. or in chromic-acetic acid heated to the same
degree. For the removal of the envelopes treat with
javelle water diluted threefold. Eggs fixed in hot
water may be preserved in their envelopes in a mix-
ture of alcohol 125 parts, glycerol 25 parts, water
350 parts. Barker's Method for the detection of
iron in the granules of eosinophil leukocytes: Heat
a cover-glass film on a copper bar at 120° C. for I or
2 hours. Put a tirop of a fresh solution of ammonium
sulfid on the film and immediately place the cover on
a slide with a drop of glycerol, so that tha latter and
the sulfid will nux. Put the preparation in the oven
at 60° C. After from 24 to 48 hours the yellow-
green iron reaction of the granules and the greenish-
black reaction of the nuclei of the eosinophil leuko-
cytes can be seen. Baumgarten and Jacoby's
STAINS
488
STAINS
Anilin-blue, used in a o.z'^c alcoholic solution as a
counterstain with carmin or safranin as the nuclear
stain, it is recommended for the dlfi'erentiation of nerve
tissue and of cartilage. See Onniin and Aniliu-hlue.
Bencke's Method, i. A inoditicalion of Weigerl's
method for hbriii, which consists in diminishing the
bleaching power uf the anilin-xylol by increasing the
proportion of xylol. Hy using a mixture of 2 volumes
of anilin and 3 volumes of xylol the following struc-
tural elements can be demonstrated : mitotic figures;
connective-tissue fibers; elastic fibers; Sharpey's
fibers and the fibrils of osseous tissue; striated muscle ;
neuroglia; nuclei of ganglion cells; the reticulum of
squamous epithelium. Benda's Copper-hematoxy-
lin. Treat paraffin sections of tissue fixed in l-leiii-
ming's mixture fur 24 hours with concentrated solution
of copper acetate at 40^^ C, or for 48 hours at normal
temperature; wasii well in water ami st;iin until dark
gray or black in 1 '^ aqueous sulution of hematoxylin.
Decolor in o.z'/r hydrochloric acid until the sections
are light yellow; neutralize in the solution of copper
acetate until bluish-gray. Benda's Iron-hematox-
ylin, mordant sections for 24 hours in a mixture of
iron sulfate 80 parts, sulfuric acid 15 parts, nitric acid
18 parts, and water 20D parts {<>r liquor ferri sulfurici
oxidati, P. ti., diluted with one or two volumes of
water) ; wash in distilled water and stain until black
in 1 5» aqueous solution of hematoxylin; difterentiate
in y^% or weaker acetic acitl or in the iron-sulfate
solution diluted to a pale straw color. Benda*s
Method. I. (fi) For kinetic nuclei. Stain sections
for 24 hours in anilin-water safranin solution (see saf-
ranin formula b of Habes, Staining Krai^ents)^ and
then for a half minute in a solution of light green or
acid violet, 0.5 gm. in 200 c.c. of alcohol. Chroma-
tin red; archoplasm green (or violet); centrosoines of
spermatozoa sometimes red, sometimes green. {b)
Stain with iron hematoxylin and aftorstain with safra-
nin Chromosomes andcentrosomes black ; linin fibrils
and nuclear spindle red. 2. For frozen sections of
organs of the central nervous system. Treat small
pieces of tissue for one or more hours with 2.5 f^ for-
malin; wa-;h and freeze in distilled water. The sec-
tions are not brittle and have a consistency like soap.
Benda's Method. For neuroglia: Fix in 10^^ for-
malin. Mordant in Weigert's chromium alum and
copper acetate mordant and then in 0-S% chromic
acid. Wash in water. Embed in paraflTin. Mordant
the sections for 24 hours in ^% iron alum, wash in
water and stain in a weak solution of sodium sulfaliza-
rinate and then in 1% toluidin blue; wash in 1%
acetic acifl, dry, dehydrate, and difierentiate in crea-
sote. Benda's Reaction, a macro-cheniic and nii-
cro-chemic reaction of fatty tissue necrosis. Harden
the tissue in \o% formalin and treat with Weigert's
copper acetate mordant for neuroglia (see ll'eigeri^ s
Method)\ after 24 hours in the incubator the necrotic
areas are covered with green flakes. Microscopically
the necrotic tissue is blue-green, the fatty acid crystals
being most intensely colored. The normal fat-cells
show no trace of the blue or blue-green hue. Bens-
ley's Method for the study of the mammalian gastric
glands: Fix the gastric mucosa in Foa's mixture;
after from a half to 2 hours wash in 70% alcohol until
all the bichromate is removed; transfer to 95% alco-
hol. Embed in parafifin and stain with nuclear and
granule dyes. Benzoazurin, a plasma or nuclear
stain according to the progressive or regressive methods
respectively. It is recommended by lionnet, in par-
ticular for the nuclear staining of prej>aration'^ that are
difficult to stain. Berkley's Method, a inoditicalion
of Golgi's silver method. Harden in osmium-bichro-
mate and impregnate in a fre>hly prepared solution of
2 drops of 10'/ phosphomolybdic acid to 6u c.c. of
\'( silver niliale, in winter to be kept at 25° C
Bernard's Method for the demonstration of the cen-
trosome in plant cells: Fix in alcohol or Flemming's
reagentand stain in a mixture of 2 parts each of I ^
aqueous solution of fuchsin and iodin green and 40
parts of water. Belhe's Anilin-black for staining
chitin : Fix the sections to the slide and treat them for
3 or 4 minutes with freshly prepared lo^^ solution of
anilin hyilrochlorid conlaining I drop of hydrochloric
acid to each 10 c.c. Rinse in water and treat with
10% solution of potassium bichromate. Rinse and
repeat the process until the stain has the desired inten-
sity. The slain is at first green, but becomes blue on
washing in tap-water or in alcohol conlaining ammo-
nia. Bethe's Fluid. I. Dissolve I gm. of ammo-
nium molybdate {or sodium jthosphomolybdate | in 20
c.c. of water. 2. Ammonium molybdate (or sodium
phosphomolybdate) I gm., water icc.c, and 0.5^
osmic acid (or 1*^^ chromic acid) 10 c.c. To each so-
lution add I drop of hydrochloric acid, and if desiied
I gm. of hydroj^en dioxid. 3. ((7) P'or vertebrates:
Ammonium molybdate I gm., distilled water loc.c,
hydrochloric acid I drop, hydrogen dioxid I c.c. (^)
For invertebrates : Ammonium molybdate I gm., dis-
tilled water lo c.c, hydrogen dioxid 0.5 c.c. The
tissue slujuld remain in the ice-cold fluid from 2 to 4
hours; wash for 2 hours in cold water; harden for 15
minutes in each of tlie ascending series of alcohol up '
to absolute — all ice-cold; transfer for 2 hours to fresh
absolute alcohol at freezing teniperatine. Stain in any
alcoholic solution, at room-temperature, dehydrate,
clear for from 12 to 21, hours in xylol several times re-
newed, and embedded in paraflin. Be:he's Method.
I. For tissue stained in metliylenc-bkie : Treat very
small pieces for from 10 to 15 minutes with concen-
trated aqueous solution of ammonium picrate and
then place them for one hour in Bethc' s Fluids No. I
or 2, — for 5 hours if the solution contains osmic acid.
Wash in water and dehydrate in alcohol^ — cooled to
15° C. if the solution containing the sodium salt was
used. 2. For demonstrating the jirimitive fibrils of
nerves: Fix in osmic acid for 24 hours, wash 6 hours,
harden in 90^0 alcohol 10 hours; then treat with
water 4 hours and transfer into a mixture of hydro-
chloric acid and 2*7^ sodium sulfate st>lution (5:2);
after from 6 to 12 hours, wash, dehydrate, clear, and
embed in paraffin. Cut very thin sections, attach them
to the slide with albumin fixative, stain for 10 minutes
in O. I Cff solution of aniinonium molybdate. and mount
in balsam. Betz's Method for hnidening the brain
and spinal cord: [n] Divide the ceiebruni along the
median line and place it in iodin alcohol; altera few
hours remove the pia from the callosum and the syl-
vian fissure, also remove the choroid plexus, and return
to the iodin-alcohol; after 24 or 48 hours remove the
pia from the fissures and gyri and place in fresh iodin-
alcohol ; renew the liquid again in 2 or 3 days and
after 10 or 24 days transfer the cerebrum into 4^^
potassium bichromate, {h) Remove the membranes
and vessels from the cerebellum and place it in the
iodin-alcohol ; on a support of ct)tton wool; fretjuently
renew the solution and after about 14 days transfer into
5% potassium bichromate. (1 ) Remove the dura from
the cord and suspend it in a cylinder containing iodin-
alcohol ; after 2 or 3 days remove the pia and return
into the alcohol ; when the alcohol no longer fades (after
about 6davs) the preliminary hardening is comjileled ;
then ])lace in 3''^ potassium bichromate. The color
of the iodin-alcohol must be iesli>ied as often as it
fades by the addition of fresh tincture of iodin and the
STAINS
489
STAINS
preparations must be kept in a cool place. When the
hardening is completed the organs, after washing in
water, are preserved in 1 % bichromate solution. The
method is particularly recommended for the hardening
of organs in a state of postmortem softening. Bie-
brich Scarlet (Biebricher Schatlii, /i), a plasma stain.
Bielschowsky-Plien Method for staining Nissl
bodies; Harden tile tissue in alcohol or formalin, em-
bed in paraftin celloidin, and stain for 24 hours in very
dilute kresyl-violet R R {lo drops of a saturated
aqueous solution to 50 e.c. of water) ; rinse, dehydrate
in the series of ascending alcohols, clear in oil of caje-
put; xylol and balsam. Bignami's Method for the
study of the malarial parasite in tissue sections; Fix
the tissue for several hours in a solution of sublimate I
gm., sodium chlorid 0.75 gm., acetic acid I c.c, and
water 100 c.c. Transfer to alcohol containing tincture
of iodin and then to absolute alcohol. Stain in ma-
genta iGriibler) dissolved to saturation in water or in
5% carbolic acid and transfer to absolute alcohol. The
sections may be double stained in a mixture of magenta
and aurantia in saturated alcoholic solution. Birch-
Hirschfeld Method for amyloid tissues : Stain the
sections for 5 minutes in 2^ .solution of bismarcU-
brovvn in 40% alcohol; rinse in absolute alcohol;
wash for 10 minutes in <listilled water; slain for 5 or
10 minutes in 2% gentian-violet solution; wash in
water acidulated with acetic acid (lO drops to a watch-
glassful of water) ; mount in levulose. Bleu Lu-
miere, B. de Lyon, B. de Nuit. See ^pii-il-hii<e
under Pignu-nts (Illus. Diet ). Boeck's Method
for preparations of epiphytic bacteria: Extract the
oil by alcohol and ether; .stain for from 30 to 60
seconds withSaliU's methylene-blue ; transfer to water
containing a fragment of resorcin, and after a minute
to alcohol for an iiour ; decolor in a weak solution of
hydrogen dioxid (if necessary), and deln-drate, clear,
and mount in the usual way. Bohm's Method.
I. For the demonstration of excretory capillaries.
Treat very small cubes of tissue for 3 days in a mix-
ture of 4 volumes of 3 ^ potassium bichromate and I
volume of 1% osraic acid; then for from 24 to 48
hours in o.y^% silver nitrate; w\ash in distilled water
and harden in alcohol ; emi:)ed in celloidin. The cap-
illaries are brown black on a pale yellow ground. 2.
For demonstration of lattice fibers ; I larden for 2 days
in 0.5^ chromic acid, treat for 3 days with 0.75% sil-
ver nitrate, and further as for secretory capillaries.
The fibers are black. 3. For demonstration of cell
boundaries in the blastoderm of the bird. Fix for, 2
or 3 hours in 3% nitric acid, to which l^f, solution of
silver nitrate has been added. Bolton's Method for
nerve tissue. Harden in ^% formalin and mordant
•with osraic acid, iron alum, or ammonium molybdate.
See further Pal's modilication of \Vcigert's method,
T,i/'/e of Stains (Illus. Diet.). Bordeaux R, a
general stain, acting on cytoplasm and chromatin. It
is used in \% solution. Born's Method for smooth
muscle: Isolate in potash lye, transfer to glycerol, and
add repeatedly 2 or 3 drops of glycerol acidified with
hydrochloric acid and of tincture of iodin, until the
brown color imparted by the latter reagent does not
fade. The iodin, which eventnallv fades, mav be re-
placed by acarmin stain. Boston's Mixture for the
preservation of casts in urine ; Liquid acidii aiseniosi
(U.S. P.), I fluidonnce ; salicylic acid, y^ grain;
glycerin, 2 flnidrams. Dissolve by warming gently
and add '* whole tears" of acacia to saturation. Let
the mixture settle, decant the supernatant li(]uid, and
adtl a drop of formalin. Place a drop of urine con-
taining casts on a slide, evaporate nearlv to dryness,
add a drop of the preservative, mix the two with a deli-
cate needle, apply a cover-glass, and when the mount
has hardened seal with cement. Bostroem's
Method for staining actinomyces in tissue sections :
Stain for from I to 3 hours in anilin gentian violet and
without washing transfer to Weigert's picrocarmin
(see Staining KcageJits) ; wash in water and extract in
alcohol until the sections are red-yellow. Boucher's
Method for preparation of sperm cr\ stals : E\aporate
a drop of spermatic tluid on a slide and stain with a
strong solution of iodin in soluticm of potassium iodid.
The crystals will be brown or violet. Charcot- Leyden
crystals stain yellow with iodin. Bouin's Liquid
for fixing tissues : I. Seventy-five volumes of a satu
rated solution of picric acid, 25 volumes of formol, 5
volumes of glacial acetic acid. 2. Ten parts each of
formol and I '} solution of platinum chlorid. 3.
Twenty parts each of I ^ solutitJii of platinum chlorid
and saturated solution of sublimate, lopartsof fomiol,
and 3 parts of acetic or fornric acid. Bowhill's
Method for the flagella of bacteria : Treat the prepa-
ration for 15 minutes with a mixture of 15 c.c. of a
saturated alcoholic solution of orcein, 10 c.c. of a 20^
solution of tannin, and 30 c.c. of distilled water.
Wash and examine in water. Braddon's Method
for making blood-films : Accurately appose two cover-
glasses and seal three edges with vaselin or cement,
leaving open a ver\- little of the edge opposite the un-
sealed one. Place the unsealed edge in contact with a
drop of blood, which will dift'use in a thin even film
between the covers, and complete the sealing. Brass's
Formula, chromic acid and acetic acid each I part,
water 400 parts. Bremer's Method for diabetic
blood : Fix the films for 6 minutes in the oven at 135°
C. Stain for 3 minutes with I ^/f solution of methyl-
blue, or with the Ehrlich-Biondi mixture. The yellow-
green reaction of the en,'throcytes may also be obtained
by using eosin, Congo red or biebrich scarlet in I 5^1^ so-
lution. Bristol's Method for the regeneration of
reduced solutions of osmic acid (OsO,): Contact with
organic matter reduces the tetroxid to the dioxid
(OsOj), which is regenerated by oxidizing with hydro-
gen dioxid. The reaction that takes place is expressed
in the following equation: OsO, -|- 211,0, = OsO, +
2HjO. Buchner's Method. 1. for the cultivation
of anaerobic bacteria : Place the inoculated tubes,
with the cotton plug loosely inserted, in a vessel with
a capsule containing a mixture of pyrogallol and
liquor potassi, each I part, and water 10 parts; the
vessel should be closed with an air-tight cover. 2.
For staining spores; Treat the pre| aralion for a half-
minute with concentrated sulfuric acid ; rinse in water
and stain in carbol-fuchsin. Bunge's Method for
the flagella of bacteria: Fix the filmin the flame and
treat it with a mixture of tannin solution, 3 volumes,
and diluted liquor ferri sesquichlorate (I; 20), one
volume, containing carbol-fuchsin in the proportion of
1 : 10. Bunge-TTrantenroth Method for .smegma
bacilli: Place the fresh cover-glass film for 3 hours in
absolute alcohol, then for 15 minutes in chromic acid;
carefiilly wash in water frequently changed. Stain for
2 minutes in boiling carbol-fuchsin; decclor for 3
minutes in dilute sulfuric acid or for 2 minutes in pure
nitric acid. Counterslain in concentrated alcoholic so-
lution of methylene-blue, for about 5 minutes. The
.smegma bacilli are blue, the tubercle bacilli red.
Busch's Method, i. For the myelin of nerves;
Place formalin material for 5 days in a solution of one
part osmic acid, 3 parts sodium iodate, 300 parts
water. 2. For tissues that have untlergone fatty de-
generation : Fix for 2 davs in 5 '''r formalin and then
in Fleniming's liquid in the usual way. Treat the sec-
tions with 0.5 'r chromic acid for 3 hours, then with
STAINS
4!)(l
STAINS
1 fc osmic aciil for 24 hours, stain with hematoxylin
and (hflerentiate in saturated solution of picric acid.
Tile "granule cells'' are blue, everything else green.
Busch's Mixture, sodium iodid 3 parts, l\'r osmic
acid too parts. The iotlitl is said to enhance the pen-
etration of tlie osEuic acid. Butschli's Method for
the <lemoiistration of tlie foanr or alveolar structure of
protoplasnr : Fix the object with picric acid solution or
with iodin-alcohol ; stain by Heiileidiain's iron-hcina-
toxylin method and cut sections from one-half to one
micron in thickness. Mount in a medium of low re-
fractive power and examine with high magnification.
Biitschli-Delafield Hematoxj'lin, liiiischli recom-
mends tliat to a very dilute .solution of Delafield's
hematoxylin enough acetic acid be added to give it a
red tinge. This will make it a more preci.se nuclear
stain. Cajal's Method for staining by diffusion or
propagation : Expose the brain of a rabbit antl cut
sections of the cortex 2 mm. thick. Cover the sec-
tions on both sides with finely powdered metbylene-
bliie or with a saturated solution of the dye. Restore
the sections to the places from which they were cut and
close the skull for a half-hour. Remove the sections
and hx them in liethe".s ammonium molybdate for 2
hours; wash, harden for 3 or 5 hours in a mixture of
one part 1 % platinum chlorid, 40 parts formalin, and
60 parts water, and embed in paraffin. Treat the sec-
tions with alcohol containing 0.3 'V platinum chlorid.
Cajal's Picroindigo-carmin, dissolve 0.25 gm.
indigo-carmine in 100 gm. saturated aqueous solution
of picric acid. Stain sections ( previously stained in
carmine) for from 5 to 10 minutes, wasli in dilute
acetic acid, then in water, then in absolute alcohol.
Carazzi's Mixture. Dissolve 20 gm. of .sublimate
in 100 c.c. of 70'J alcohol, 15 c.c. of strong nitric
acid, and 5 c.c. of glacial acetic acid. Of this add
12 c.c. to 100 c.c. of \'fc sodium chlorid solution.
Fix for from I to 6 hours, according to the size of the
object. Wash in iodin alcohol (Zenker's fluid).
Carbol-kresyl 'Violet. See Morse's Metluni. Car-
min Blue, a cytoplasmic stain; used in acidulated al-
coholic solution (Janssen). Carnoy's Method for the
study of the structure of cytoplasm : Fix and stain with
methyl-green dissolved in 2% or 3ff aceticacid ; aftera
half-hour wash with acetic acid of the same percentage
and then substitute glycerol for the acid. Celli's
Method for the cultivation of protozoa: Cultivate the
ameba material in a pelri-dish on Fucus crispus prepared
with •t'"c of water (with or without bouillon), and
strongly alkalinized byadding4 or 5 c.c. of saturated so-
lution of sodium carbonate to 10 c.c. of the dissolved
Irish-moss. \Vhen the cysts are ri]:>e make cultures in
hanging-drops in filtered fucus and isolate the different
species of amebas. Celli-Guarnieri Method for
staining the ]>arasite of malaria: Treat the fresh film
with a very dilute .solution of methylene-blue in sterile
blood serum or ascitic fluid. I'or double staining a
little eosin may lie added. Chenzinsky's Stain
for blood : Concentrated aqueous solution of methylene-
blue and distilled water equal parts. To this is added
an equal quantity of 0.5% solution of eosin in fiO%
alcohol. Stain blood-films 4 to 5 minutes. Red
blood-corpuscles stain a rose-red, nuclei of leukocytes
blue, and malarial parasites blue. Chilesotti's Car-
min Stain for axis-cvlinders; Mix I gm. sodium
acid carmin ((iiubler) with |i grain uranium nitrate
and boil 12 hours with 100 c.c. water. Filter, and
before using add I '', hydrochloric acid. .Sections
from Miiller's fluid will stain in 5 to 10 minutes; those
from formalin, freezing paraffin, and celloidin in 15 to
20 minutes; from Weigert's neuroglia fluid in 'i to I
hour ; from Marchi in 2 to 4 hours. Then treat with
water, alcohol, carbolxylol. Cholera Red Reaction.
.See Nitrosointiol Keaitivn. Chromogen, a n:iph-
thalene coinpoinul prei)aie(l at the liu(.li>t liyr-work^.
Used by Weigert for staining neuroglia. Sec //>/
geil' s ilcthoti. Ciaglinski's Method, the same as
Strobe's method, with fore-staining in safianin and
differentiating in water instead of alkali-alcohol.
Claudius' Method for bacteria: Stain in gentian or
methyl-violet, after Gram (see Grant's jMcthoti )^ dif-
ferentiate in a saturated aqueous solution of picric acid
diluted with an equal volume of water, decolor in
chloroform. Cleavage. Methods of study. i.
'J'orol Cijual or tid^quot f/raTiigt\ Use a slide with a
cell. Put a fihiment of sea-alga with a very little sea-
water in the cell and over it a cover-glass with a drop
of water containing fertilized eggs of echinoderms sus-
pended in it. Fix with osmic acid or liquid of Flem-
ming. 2. 'Jo/ai utiequai of ijiiU/uiii ilt-ir.'iif^r. Fix
the eggs of the leech or the snail in Flemniing's solu-
tion, stain in borax-carmiii, and embed in paraffin.
3. Sii/'i'rfiiial c/ein'ii/;:-. Suitable objects are the eggs
of the viviparous plant-louse. Fggs and embryos in
different stages of cleavage are obtained by teasing the
insect in physiologic salt .solution ; or the insect entire
may be killed in hot water, hardened in alcohol, and
embedded in paraffin. 4. Visioii/nl c/fir,agf. Fix
the eggs of the cuttle fish in picrosulfuric acid and dis-
sect off the germinal disc. 5. Jiijlueine of pressure.
riace a bristle of medium size on a slide and beside it
the fertilized egg of an echinoderm, in a drop of
water. Aj^ply a cover-glass. All gradations of
pressure-effects can be observed between the bristles
and the far edge of the cover. For larger eggs — for
example, frogs' eggs — the procedure isas follows: Ce-
ment 2 strips of glass about 1. 4 mm. thick cm the
edges of a slide. Place the eggs on the slide, cover
with another slide, and tie the two slides together.
The eggs maybe fertilized before ( Hertwig) or after
(Born) compression. Place some of the eggs in a ver-
tical, others in a horizontal position and observe the
ileviating course of cleavage. Cf. Driesih' s Methcd.
Coles' Method for staining the dijilitheria bacillus:
P"ix the films by heat or in absolute alcohol and ether
and stain in Neisser's methylene-blue (see Neisset' s
Method I ; wash, and treat with the 1:2: 3C0 solu-
tion of iodin and potassium iodid; wash, and stain
in vesuvin. Time in each solution a half minute.
Conklin's Stain for the embryo chick : Mix eijual
parts of Delafield's hematoxylin and distilled water
and add 1 drop of picric acid solution to each cubic
centimeter of the dilution, p'or use dilute with 4 vol-
umes of water and stain for from lo to 20 minutes.
Conn's Method for jireserving cultures of bacteria as
museum specimens: Inoculate 2.^c agar slants and
seal the tubes with paraffin and plaster of Paris. In a
few (lavs the cultures cease growing and remain indefi-
nitely unaltered. Cook-Zimmerman Method for
histologic sections of the cochlea: Decalcify the
petrous bone of a kitten of about 2 weeks in ^'^i. nitric
acid; wash for 8 hours in water, for 3 hours in 35 ^^
alcohol, for 6 hours in 50% alcohol. Cut thin slices,
parallel to the auditory nerve and the modiolus, and
treat them for 4 hours with "jo'/r alcohol, with borax
carmin for 12 hours, and destain in acid alcohol.
Dehvdrate, and embed in paraffin by the cedar oil pro-
cess. Attach the sections to the slide with albumen
fixative and treat them with xylol for 5 minutes (with-
out dissolving the paraffin) ; with absolute alcohol and
')<!% alcohol each for 2 minutes, with 95 5e alcoholic
solution of picric acid for I minute, with 95 'J alcohol
and absolute alcohol each for 2 minutes, with xylol
for 5 minutes, and mount in lialsam. Coming's
STAINS
-191
STAINS
Method. (A modification of Krohnlhal's.) Harden
the tissue in loj^ formalin before treating with the
formalin-formate mixture. Cut sections without pre-
viously embediliiig and clear in olive oil. Cover-
glass Test, split the cover-glasses in two and proceed
as in the silk-thread test. Cox's Method. I. For
neurokeratin : Fix the nerves in I or 2^/f osmic acid ;
wash; dehydrate; clear in bergamot oil, up to 48
hours ; mount in balsam. The bergamot oil dissolves
out the myelin and leaves the neurokeratin. 2. For
ganglion-cells: Fix for 2 or 3 days in the following
mixture: saturate! sublimate solution and ^% plati-
num-chlorid solution 15 volumes each, 1% osmic acid
10 volumes, .acetic acid 5 volumes; harden in alcohol
and embed in paraffin. I'lace the sections for 8 hours
in 25 "c tannin solution, wash, pl.ice then for from 5 to
10 minutes in 2.^% ferric ammonium sulfate solution,
after which wush for 10 minutes; then stain for from
12 to 18 hours in Cox's methylene-blue. Cox's
Methylene-blae, dissolve I part each of methylene-
blue and potassium carbonate in I'O parts of water,
and shortly before using add 2''c phenol solution in the
proportion 1:15. Cox-Golgi Method: Treat the
tissue for six weeks with Cox's sublimate solution,
changing after 24 hours and subsequently once a week.
Transfer to 95% alcohol for one hour ; to equal parts
of alcohol and ether for a half-hour ; to thin celloidin
for one hour; mount in thick celloidin and harden in
80% alcohol for one or at the most two hours. Place
the sections in carbol-xylol and mount in balsam under
a cover-glass. Craig's Method for obtaining the
flagellated malarial plasmodium : Cleanse the ear or
finger, also the slide and cover-glass with alcohol.
Make a puncture -with a sterile needle and wipe away
the first drops of blood. Gently breathe upon the slide
and take up on it the blood from the summit of the
second drop and immediately apply the cover-glass.
The brief exposure to air and the moi.sture on the slide
are said to hasten flagellation. Cresyl-violet. See
Kreivl-vioUt R R. Czaplewski's Stain for bacteria
that have been decolored after Gram : Rub up I gm.
of fuchsin with 5 c.c. of carbolic acid, and while tritu-
rating add 50 c.c. of glycerol and ICO c.c. of water.
Darkschewitsch's Method for celloidin serial sec-
tions: Fill a beaker of suitable diameter with alcohol ;
cut discs of filter-paper of the same diameter, number
them, arrange serially, and saturate with alcohol.
Gently press a dish against the microtome knife, then
strip it off; the sections will adhere to the paper.
Preserve the disks, sections u|>permost, one above the
other in the beaker with alcohol. Deetjen's Method
for the investigation of blood platelets ; For the study
of the vital phenomena mount the platelets in a
solution of agar containing sodium chlorid, sodium
phosphate, and potassium acid phosphate. For the
study of their structure stain with hematoxylin.
Diamond's Method for staining Amtiha coli :
Fix the material in Heidcnhain's sublimate salt
solution and stain the sections for from 10 minutes
to several hours in a mixture of equal parts of
carbol-fuchsin and saturated aqueous solution of tol-
uidin blue; wash in alcohol. Differentiation, the
process of extracting the dye from overstained tissues
in the method of indirect or regressive staining. Ex-
traction with pure alcohol is termed neutral differentia-
tion ; extraction with acidulated alcohol is called acid
differentiation. Dimmer's Method for serial cel-
loidin sections : Dissolve 16 gm. of gelatin in 300
c.c. of warm v/ater ; paint a thin coat of this solution
on warmed glass plates. Transfer the sections by
tissue paper to the plates and wash them with 70 9r
alcohol. Absorb the alcohol with bibulous paper and
press t'.ie sections down on the plates. Pour over a
photoxylin solution (6 gm. to loo c.c. of equal parts
of absolute alcohol and ether) and when partially dry
place the plates in water of from 50'' to 55° C. Cut
the i)holoxyIin from the edge of the plate, and when
the water has dissolved the gelatin the sections, held
together by the photoxylin, can be readily separated
from the plates aiid transferred to stains by tissue
paper. Dodge's Method for staining starch : Fix
in alcohol and (if necessary) bleach the chlorophyl
bodies with javelle water. Stain with iodin potassium
iodid solution (1:2: 300), wash with distilled water,
and treat with I ^ solution of silver nitrate in a bright
light for a few minutes. Reduce in hydrochinone 2
gm., sodium sulfite 10 gm. , water 100 c.c. .and I drop
of lO^f solution of potassium carbonate to each I c.c.
Dollken's Method for staining very young brains.
Cut sections from 30// to 50 /i thick, attach them to
tlie slide after Obregia (see I-'ixative$, Tahlt of Stains
[Illus. Diet.] ), and stain for4 or 5 days in cold hema-
toxylin, then at 37° C. for 2 hours; when cool treat
with spring-water for 5 hours, then for 15 minutes
with distilled water containing 2 or 3 drops of potash so-
lution to the liter; differentiate in 0.5^^ solution of
potassium pei-manganate; when the gray tissue becomes
transparent wash in distilled water and treat with I ^y so-
lution of oxalic acid until the gray tissue turns light
brown. The material should be fixed in chrcniic acid or
in 5% fomialdehyd. Doutrelepont's Method for
the bacilli of syphilis : Stain for 24 hours in I f^ solution
of methyl-violet, decolor for a few seconds in dilute
nitric acid, and ti'ansfer to 6oJr alcohol for lo minutes;
stain for a few minutes in aqueous solution of safranin
and wash in 60% alcohol. Driesch's Method for
the study of pressure phenomena in the dividing
eggs of sea-urchins. Three minutes after fertiliza-
tion shake the eggs in a test-tube with water, for
a few seconds, to rupture and detach the fertiliza-
tion membrane. Transfer the eggs to a slide. Ehr-
lich's Iodin Method : Stain the fixed film in a
synipy solution of gum arable containing I p- of
Lugoi's solution : Leukocytes stained brown indicate
a suppurative process. Ehrlich's Stains for the
granules of leukocytes : I. Aiuiopkilctts ox eosincphil-
ctts tnixtiire. Two parts each of indulin, auranlia,
and eosin ; glycerol, 30 parts. Suitable for staining
sections and cover-glass preparations. This is also
known as "Mixture C." 2. "Triocid" mixture.
Dissolve (<;) I gm. of orange-yellow (extra) in 50 c.c.
of distilled water; (/') I gm. of acid fuchsin extra in
50 c.c. of disulled water ; (<-) I gm. of cr)stalline
methyl-green in 50 c.c. of distilled water. Let the
solutions settle. Then mix II c.c. of solution a with
10 c.c. of solution /' .• add 20 c.c. of distilled water
and 10 c.c. of absolute alcohol ; to this mixture add a
mixture of 13 c.c. of solution <-, 10 c.c. of distilled
water, and 3 c.c. of absolute alcohol. Let the slain
stand for one or two weeks before using. Ehrlich-
Lazarus Method for the basophil granules of mast-
cells : Use kre.syl-violet. See the meihid of Biel-
schowsky and Plien. Ehrlich- Weigert Method for
staining tubercle bacilli: Prepare a mixture of I.I
parts of a saturated alcoholic solution of methyl violet,
I part of absolute alcohol, and 10 parts of anilin water.
In this stain the film for from 2 to 5 minutes, heating
until it steams ; decolor for a few seconds in nitric
acid diluted with 3 volumes of water. Wash in 60^
alcohol, then in water. Counlerstain for 5 minutes
in a saturated aqueous solution of vesuvin. Eisen's
Method. I. For attaching sections lo the .slide.
Flood the slide with So'r alcohol, place the sections
on the liquid, and put them in the oven, at SS° ^-
STAINS
492
STAINS
The sections will spread out in a few seconds. Drain
off the superfluous alcohol and arrange the section^.
Moisten in 80^ alcohol a strip of smooth, thick blot-
ting-paper, place it on the sections, and over this
another dry strip. Pass a smooth inetal roller several
times over the paper and the sections will adhere to
the slide. Dry in the oven. They can be stained at
once or kept iiulelinitely unstained. 2. For the dem-
onstration of the tilaments of human blood-platelets :
Prepare the lilms on cover-glass clicmically clean ; dry
in air for 12 hours and fix in absolute alcohol ; slain
for 24 hours in a !''( aqueous solution of tuluidin blue,
wash in water, dry by means of a bellows, and mount
in balsam. Eosin stains the filaments red. A
strong solution of hemalum stains the centrosomes.
3. For the study of spermatogenesis in amphibia :
Fi.x the testes from 3 to 12 hours in 0.5 to o. i 'yi solu-
tion uf osmium chlurid, wash fur an hour in water,
treat successively with alcohol, berg.amot oil, xylol,
again bergamot oil, and embed in paraffin. Cut 4// to
6 fi sections and stain in Benda's iron-hematoxylin,
adding 10% of alcohol to the dye and slaining for
from 48 to 72 hours and differentiating in 10 '/c acetic
acid containing a very little of the iron sulfate. After-
stain with Congo red. A triple stain can be obtained
by treating the sections for a few seconds with a weak
aqueous solution of congo red, then for lo minutes
with an aqueous solution of thionin, and differentiating
in a very weak aqueous solution of ruthenium red. 4.
For the preservation of corks and paper labels :
AVhen the ink is dry dip the label for a minute into
melted paraffin ; drain, and when the parattin is hard
put the label inside the bottle with the 5i>ecimen.
Put the new, dry cork into the melted paraffin for a few
minutes. Place a string on one side when inserting
the cork in the bottle. Pin a label to the ccirk and
then dip cork and neck of bottle into the paraffin.
Not only label and cork are preserved, but the alcohol
does not evaporate. Eosinate of Methylene-blue.
See Jiosiii's Slains. Eosin-iodin, iuilin I gm.,
potassium iodid 2 gm., 2 c.c. of saturated solution of
eosin in 90ft alcohol, and 200 c.c. of distilled water.
Ewald's Method : Mix 3 or 4 drops of blood with
10 c.c. of a 0.5 '4 solution of osmic acid in 0.6^^ salt
solution. .-Xfler 24 hours siphon off the supernatant
liquid with Ewald's capillary siphon, add water, with-
draw it and add alum-carmin, and so on. finally
treating with 50'^ alcohol. Eyclesheiraer's Method
for orientation of celloidin objects: I. Use niel.nl em-
bedding frames with the sides and ends i)erfi)raled with
small holes ; pass silk thread through the opjxjsite
holes, allowing a length of about 2 inches to hang
loose at each end. The net of threads is made taut
by gluing each thread with a drop of celloidin to the
outside of the frame. Place the object on the net and
pour in the celloidin. Soak one loose end of each
thread in thin celloidin containing lampblack, and
when the mass is hard, dissolve the celloidin fastening
the threads to the frame by means of ether. Finally,
pull the threads out of the box so that the blocked
ends will mark the bottom of the mass and form orien-
tation points. 2. .Arrange the sections on a slide with
enough alcohol 10 keep them moist ; cover them with
a strip of tissue-paper and secure it by thread passing
between, not over, the sections. Stain in any pre-
ferred way : after clearing, i ut the thread and strip off
the paper. Feinberg's Method for the study of the
structural relations of bacteria : Prepare Roman-
owsky Ziemann's stain with 1.5% to 2'^, solution of
methylene-blue that has been subjected to a tem-
perature of 86° C. for several hours. Stain for 3 or
4 hours and finally for several minutes in the warmed
fluid. Fertilization, Artificial : Shake the ripe
ovary of an ecliinoderm recently caught in a dish con-
taining an abundance of sea-water. The eggs appear
as little white dots. Remove fragment of tissue. In
the same way empty a ripe testicle in a separate dish
of sea-water ; distribute evenly in the water and add a
very small quantity of this sperm-containing walet to
the water containing the eggs. The spermatf.zoa pene-
trate the ripe eggs ni 5 or 10 minutes and the first
cleavage is complete in about an hour and a half.
Eveiy 5 or 10 minutes ])lace a large quantity of the
eggs in picric-acetic acid and subsequently stain in
borax-carmin. F., Polyspermous : Place the fresh
eggs of the sea-urchin ft)r from 5 to 60 minutes in a
0.5% solution of chloral in sea-water. Transfer to
fresh sea-water and fertilize (see Jertilizn/wn, Ar/i-
ftiial). Fix in picric acetic acid and stain in borax-
carmin. The numerous astrospheres and the early
abnormal cleavage can be studied in the living object.
Cf. the method of Ilertwig. Fich-Schultze Method
for the ova of amphibia: Treat the eggs in their en-
velopes for 24 hours with chromic-acetic acid ; remove
the envelopes and wash the eggs for 24 hours in run-
ning water ; harden in 60^'c and So'^ alcohf)ls, for 24
hours each, and stain for 24 hrnirs in borax-carmin.
Embed in paraffin. Ficker's Medium for the cultijre
of tubercle bacilli : tirind tlu- brain of a cow, calf, or
horse in a meat machine, add an equal volume of
water, and slowly heat to boiling, stirring meanwhile.
After cooking for 15 minutes, strain through cloth and
sterilize for 2 hours in steam. Add equal volumes of
serum and 3^ glycerin, pour into test-tubes, and co-
agulate in the serum oven ; or, mix with equal volumes
of 2.5 'f solution of agar and 3^^ glycerol, and steril-
ize for 2 hours by steam. Field-Martin Method
of celloidin-paraffin embedding : Place the thoroughly
dehydrated object for several hours in a mixture of
equal parts of absolute alcohol and toluol, then for
several hours in a celloidin paraffin mixture prepared
as follows: dissolve celloidin in equal parts of abso-
lute alcohol and toluol until the mixture has the con-
sistence of clove-oil, then saturate with paraffin at a
lemi)erature of 25° C. From this transfer the object
to chloroform saturated with paraffm and then to the
usual paraffin solution. Finotti's Method for the
myelin of nerves : Fix in MuUer's fluid for one
month. Place the sections for 10 hours in a freshly
prepared mixture of equal parts of i J? osmic acid and
concenir.ited solution of picric acid in one-third alco-
hol, protecting meanwhile from the light. Fischer's
Method for the flagclla of bacteria : Treat the
covet-gla.ss films for one minute in the .steaming hot
mordant, prepared as follows: dissolve 2 gm. of des-
iccated tannin in 20 c.c. of hot water and add 4 c.c.
of a I : 2 green ferrous sulfate solution and I c c. of a
concentrated alcoholic solution of fuchsin, and filter.
Wash the films on water and stain in heated saturated
aqueous solution of fuchsin. Fisher's Eosin : Make
a .saturated solution of waler-soluble eosin (Giiibleri,
add hydrochloric acid, in slight excess, and collect the
precipitate on a filler ; wash with water until the
filtrate begins to be tinged with the eosin ; let the
precipitate dry. powder, and for use dissolve in alco-
hol. Flormann's Method for coloring aclinomyces
in tissue sections ; Stain 5 minutes in a mixture of
concentrated alcoholic solution of methyl-violet, i
volume, I % aqueous solution of ammonium carbon-
ate, 2 volumes, and water, 2 volumes ; wash for lo
minutes in an abundance of water and treat for 5
minutes with 1:2: 300 iodin-potassium itxlid solution ;
wash and extract for 20 minutes in I : 50 fluorescein-
alcohol, renewed once ; wash in 95 % alcohol, treat with
STAINS
493
STAINS
anilin for a few minutes, then with oil of lavender
and xylol, and mount in balsam. Fluorescein, an
acid dye used in alcoholic solution as a differentialiiig
and bleaching medium and as a stain in the following
procedure : Dissolve 5 gm. each of fluorescein and
sodium carbonate in 33 c.c. distilled water. Inject I
c.c. under the skin of a narcotized animal ; when the
skin plainly shows the color, kill the animal. The
dye appears tirstin the bloodvessels, later in the lymph-
atics. Foa's Mixture: Dissolve 2 gm. of subli-
mate in too c.c. of Miiller's fluid healed nearly to boil-
ing. Fi.K hematopoietic tissue from 2 to 24 hours.
Wash in alcohol. Frankel's Method for the dem-
onstration of moulds : Tease the material in 50^/J
alcohol containing a few drops of ammonia and mount
in glycerol; or stain with vesuvin or methylene blue
and mount in balsam. Frankel-Gabbet Method
for tubercle bacilli : The dried and lixcd preparation
is placed for to minutes in a solution coii>i>ting of
fuchsin I part, alcohol 10 parts, carbolic acid 5 parts,
distilled water loo parts, then dried with tiller-paper
and placed for 5 minutes in a second solution of melhyl-
ene-blue 2 parts, sulfuric acid 25 parts, distilled water
too parts ; it is then washed and dried. If the stain
has been successful, the preparation will have a faint
blue color. Freeborn's Mixture for clearing tissues:
Mix I part of oil of origanum cvetici and 3 parts of oil
of thyme and add a large quantity of powdered chalk;
after 24 hours filter. Fuchs' Method for the study
of sputum: Fi.x by heat, stain for 2 minutes in 0.5%
alcoholic solution of eosin, and decolor in 50'^ alco-
hol. Counterstain with methylene-blue. Futcher-
Lazear Method for the malarial parasite : Fix the
film for one minute in a mixture of 10 c.c. of gS'^i
alcohol and 2 drops of formalin ; wash, dry, and stain
for 15 seconds in carbol-thionin, prepared by mixing
20 c.c. of a saturated solution of the dye in ^ofc alco-
hol and 100 c.c. of 2^ aqueous solution of carbolic
acid. Gad's Method for nerve-endings in striped
muscle and bloodvessels : Place small muscle-bundles
for 18 hours in a mixture of acetic acid 1 part, glycerol
I part, I % aqueous solution of chloral 6 parts ; tease
in glycerol and stain for from 3 to 10 days in Ehrlich's
hematoxylin I part, glycerol I part, l',r aqueous solu-
tion of chloral 6 parts ; mount in acidulated glycerol.
Gain's Method for neurokeratin : Fix a sciatic nerve
for 20 minutes in Miiller's fluid; tease it and place it
for 2 days in Miiller's fluid diluted with 2 parts of
water; transfer into glycerol (containing a drop of
glacial acetic acid to each cubic centimeter) for 15
minutes and, without washing, stain for 20 minutes in
aqueous solution of china blue. Wash in alcohol ;
turpentine; balsam. Garcia Rigo's Method of
rapid double staining for blood examination : A drop
of blood on a cover-glass is diluted with a drop of
simple bouillon (kept sterile with a little formol ) and
the two stirred with a sterile platinum wire until mixed.
The cover-glass resting on the end of a slide is then
warmed over an alcohol flame for less than a minute.
Eosin stain is next used and washed with w'ater ; then
methylene-blue and washed again. The specimen is
then dried and mounted in Canada balsam, the whole
process occupying 5 minutes. Gatehouse's Method
for staining embryonic tissues and for restoring faded
slides : Saturate filtered turpentine with picric acid and
cautiouslv add crvstals of iodin until the yellow color
has a brown tint. Gautier's for blood. Followed
Romanowsky' s technic. Employed for the methylene-
blue solution: Methylen-blau (Badische Soda-anilin
fabrik), Marke C or BGN ; For the eosin solution:
eosin (Badische Soda-anilin fabrik), Marke A.
Gelpke-Weigert Method for pathologic ner%'es:
For transverse sections of atrophied nerves dilute the
difierentiating fluid with 50 volumes of water and im-
merse for 12 hours. I'or longitudinal sections, dilute
with 10 volumes of water. 'I'he process is ajiplicable
to tissue hardened in alcohol or other fluid, provided
it is treated with a solution of a chromic salt until it
becomes brown, before mordanting in the coj>per or
cyanid solution. See further Wrigeil's AJtihoii, Table
<)/'5/rt///j (Ulus. Diet. ). Gilson's Method. A rapid
celloidin process. Dehydrate the object, soak it in
ether, and put it into a test-tube with thin celloidin
solution. Place the tube in melted jarafiin and boil
until the cellodin is of a syrupy consistence. Mount
on a block of hardened celloidin and harden in chloro-
form or in a mixture of chloroform and cedaroil. In
cutting use cedar-oil to wet the knife and the object.
Gilson's Mixture : Nitric acid (sp. gr. 1.456) 78 c.c,
glacial acetic acid 22 c.c, mercuric chlorid 95 to ICO
gm., 6o9f alcohol 500 c.c, distilled water 44CO c.c.
A generally useful fixing medium. \\ hen used for
marine animals, add a few crystals of iodin. Gly-
cerin-ether. See Cuna's Melliod (7). Glychema-
lum, hematein 0.4 gm. (rubbed with a few drops of
glycerol until it dissolves), alum 5 gm., glycerol 30
c.c, distilled water 70 c.c (Mayer). Godlewski's
Method for the study of developing striped muscle-
fibers : Fix salamander larv;^ and the extremities of
infant mice or guineapigs in saturated aqueous solution
of sublimate containing 2^< of acetic acid and harden
in alcohol. Embed in paraffin and cut longitudinal,
transverse, and oblique 5 /( sections; stain in thionin or
hematoxylin and afterstain in eosin. S., Goldhorn's,
for blood. Preparation of the solution of polychrome
methylene-blue. Solution A. — (Merck's medicinal
methylene-biue: Griibler's methylene blue rectified,
and methylene-blue [Koch]). Dissolve 2 gm. meth-
ylene-blue in 300 c.c. warm water. Add to this 4 gm.
lithium carbonate, shaking constantly. Heat in an
evaporating dish on a water-bath, the water touching
the dish. Stir the solution occasionally. Remove in
15 to 20 minutes. Do not filter. Set aside for several
days. Then adtl dilute acetic acid (SJV) until the
solution is only faintly alkaline. Solution B. — A
o. I ^/c aqueous solution of eosin. Fix blood-films in
w/^7/7l7 alcohol for 15 seconds. Wash in running water.
Stain in Solution B for 7 to 30 .seconds. Wash. Stain
in Solution A for 30 seconds to 2 minutes. Wash
thoroughly in running water. Dry by agitating in air,
not between filter- paper. The eosin may be added to
the methyl alcohol (enough to make &o.\'/c solution);
or Solution B may be added to Solution A (I :4), but
this easily produces a precipitate (the neutral stain).
These give good results. ^Iixtures of methyl alcohol,
eosin, and polychrome methylene-blue give poor
results. The depth of the chromatin stain depends on
the length of staining. To stain the chromatin of
half-grown malarial parasites, I, '2 to 2 minutes are
necessarv, while the chromatin of the hyaline forms
stains in 10 seconds. Repeated staining may improve
the chromatin violet. To do this the blood-film may
be stained with Solution B 5 seconds, with Solution A
10 seconds. Golgi's Method for the restoration of
overhardened tissue : Wa-h in a half-saturated solution
of copper acetate until it yields no precipitate and
return for 5 or 6 days to the osmium-bichromate
mixture. The tissue will then take the silver and the
sections can be mounted in thickened ced.ar oil under a
cover-glass. Golgi's Mixture : Potassium bichromate
(3.5'^ solution) 54 c.c, osmic acid (2fr) 6 c.c
Goodall's Method for the spinal cord : Cut the fresh
tissue on a freezing microtome ; float the sections on
water; as soon as possible, drain and float them on
STAINS
■194
STAINS
pyridin. After 15 minutes wash in waier, slain willi
0.25% aqueous suiution of anilin blue-black, and then
with picrocarniin ; dehydrate, clear in jjyridin, mount
in balsam diluted with pyridin. Gothard's Method
for ganglion cells: Stain celloidin sections for 24
hours in polychrome raethylene-blue and dilTerentiate
in a mixture of creasote 5 parts, cajeput oil 4 parts,
xylol 5 parts, absolute alcohol 16 pans. Gram's
Method. See Staining 0/ Aficroorgiinisms, Tablt of
Stains (Illus. Diet.). I. Giinther's modification:
Transfer from the iodin-potassium iodid solution to
alcohol, then to a mixture of alcohol, I volume, and
nitric acid, 3 volumes, and from this again into alco-
hol. 2. Nicolle's modification: Decolor in a mixture
of .ilcohol, 2 volumes, and acetone, I volume. 3.
Uibberl's modification: Decolor in alcohol containing
10 Y of acetic acid. Cf. ClaitJius' Mcihod. Grep-
pin's Method for the treatment of Golgi preparations
that they may be mounted under a cover: After silver-
ing, cut the sections on a freezing microtome, treat
them for 30 or 40 seconds with Io<^f hydrobromic acid,
wash in water, and mount in the usual way. Grim-
bert's Medium for the bacillus of Eberlh : Make a
solution of 2 parts each of amidin, asparagin, neutral
potassium phosphate, potassium sulfate, magnesium
sulfate, ammonium bimalate, I part each of maltose
and magnesium carbonate, in ICK> parts of water; add
\^'/c of gelatin, dissolve in a water-bath, cool to 55°
C; add the white of an egg beaten in a little water.
Add 5 c.c. of lime-water to each loc.c. of the medium,
heat in the autoclave at 110° C. for 15 minutes and
filter. Hefore using add to each tube I c.c. of a fresh
loff solution of potassium iodid. Gruber and Dur-
ham's Method for the agglutination of typhus and
cholera bacilli : Place a drop of immunization serum
on a cover-glass and beside it a drop of equal size of
the culture, as finely divided as possible. Mix and
examine on a slide with a ground cell. In doubtful
cases put the preparation in the oven for from 15 to 30
minutes. Gudden-Weigert Method for medullated
nerves: Fix in lo'^ fonnalin and harden in alcohol.
Treat the sections for 10 hours at room-temperature
■witho.s'i chromic acid or with If/ chromic acid
heated until it steams; wash and stain in heated
Weigert's hematoxylin acidulated with nitric or hydro-
chloric acid. Gulland's Method. I. I'or attaching
sections to the slide: Pour a laver of water on a slide
and place the sections on the w.itcr; heat to 45° or
50° C. and the sections will flatten. Remove the
excess of water and dry for 24 hours in a thermostat at
35° C, finally heating for a moment above the melting-
point of the paraffin. Cf. the method of Gaule. 2.
For staining blood-cells: Place the fresh cover-glass
preparation for from 3 to 4 minutes in a solution com-
posed of 25 c.c. of a saturated solution of eosin in
absolute alcohol, 25 c.c. of ether, and 5 drops of
mercuric chlorid in absolute alcohol (2gm. in 10 c.c);
wash in water; stain I minute in saturated aqueous
methylene-blue solution; wash in water; absolute
alcohol, xylol, balsam. Gum-glycerin : Heat
glycerin to boiling and stir in as much powdered gum
arable as will dissolve. \\"ash the object, to remove
blood or alcohol, as the case may be, and put it in the
gum-glycerin. Keep the object submerged and after
24 hours transfer it to 85 fj alcohol and .^hake vigor-
ously at frequent intervals. In a few hours the object
will be ready for sectioning. Before staining, wash
the sections in water to dissolve out the gum precipi-
tated by the alcohol. This is a rapid method suitable
for investigations in which histologic differentiation is
not important. Gunther's Method of staining bac-
teria in blood: Immerse specimen ID seconds in 5%
aqueous solution of acetic acid until lint of hemoglobin
has faded away ; blow ofl excess of acid and hold speci-
men over strong ammonia water to neutralize. Stain in
Khrlich-Weigert fluid for 24 hours. iJecolorize in
I : 14 aqueous solution of nitric acid till color fades to
light green. Kinse in alcohol, dry. Mount in balsam.
Hache's Hematoxylin: Dissolve separately by heat
20 gin. of anmionia alum in 200 c.c. ol distilled water,
and 4 gm. of hematoxylin in 500 c.c. of distilled
water ; mix and add a warm saturated solution of
so<lium bicarbonate ; filter and wash the precipitate for
several days, then let it dry at room temiierature. The
blue powder thus obtained is soluble in dilute mineral
acids, in organic acids, and in a solution of alum. A
saturated solution in distilled water containing I C^ of
glacial acetic acid is recommended for staining nuclei.
Let the solution stand for 36 or 48 hours before using.
Stain sections for from 12 to 24 hours and differentiate
in distilled water. Haffkine's Bouillon for the
culture of the bacilli of bubonic plague : Chop a kilo
of goat's tlesh and heat it at a pressure of 3 atmospheres
for 6 hours in dilute hydrochloric acid. I liter, neu-
tralize, dilute with water to 3 liters, and sterilize.
Haffkine's Prophylactic: Inoculate a flask contain-
ing 3 liters of HatTkine's bouillon with a pure culture
of pest bacilli ; when the stalactite growth develops
shake the flask until the colony sinks to the bottom,
and when the growth reappears shake again ; when
the stalactite culture forms the thini time, heat to 60°
C. for 3 hours. Decant the clear fluid and preser^'ein
hermetically sealed tubes. Dose, 1 or 2 c.c. injected
beneath the skin. Hall's Method for the demonstra-
tion of iron in tissue cells : I'ix the material for 24
hours in a mixture of absolute alcohol 70 c.c, water
25 c.c, solution of ammonium sulfate 5 c.c, and
harden in graded alcohols from 70^ to absolute. See
further Z,i!<-U'sti's Method, No. I. Hammar's
Method for the study of cleavage in the ova of echino-
derms; Fix the ova in a saturated solutitm of mercuric
chlorid in sea-water and stain the sections in Heiden-
hain's iron hematoxylin. Hankin's Method for dif-
ferentiating pest bacilli: Add 2.5 ^f of salt to an agar
culture. Within 24 hours the bacilli exhibit the in-
volution forms that occur in old cultures growing under
unfavorable conditions. Hansen's Fuchsin. See
Hansen's Method. Hansen's Hematoxylin: {a)
Crystalline hematoxylin, I gm., absolute alcohol, 10
c.c. (b) Potassium alum, 20 gm., distilled water, 200
c.c. Dissolve by heat and filter when cold, (c)
Potassium permanganate, I gm., distilled water, 16
c.c. After 24 hours mix <; and b, add 3 c.c. of c, and
with constant stirring boil one minute. Cool quickly
and filter. Hansen's Method for elastin: Add 5
c.c. of 2f^ solution of acid fuchsin to 100 c.c. of
saturated solution of picric acid ; to 9 c.c. of this mix-
ture add one drop of 2 J^ acetic acid. Stain for several
minutes or hours; wash in water, each 3 c.c. of which
contains 2 drops of the acidified stain. Connective tis-
sue, red; elastin and other elements, yellow. Hanz's
Stain for gonorrheal secretions: Mix one part of a
saturated solution of fuchsin with 4 parts of a saturated
solution of thionin in 2';c solution of carbolic acid.
Hardesty's Method for counting ner%-e-fibers : Fix
the spinal cord and nerves of the frog in situ with
osmic acid ; wash and treat for an hour with 5 </( solu-
tion of pyrogallic acid. Make transverse sections and
photograph them. Harris' Carbol-toluidin : Dis-
solve I or 2 gm. of toluidin blue in a saturated solution
of carbolic acid. Before staining treat the sections
with water; stair, for from 5 minutes to 24 hours, wash
and differentiate in giycerin-ether (Griibler) diluted 15
times with water, or in acidulated alcohol ; after from 5
STAINS
495
STAINS
to 15 minutes wash in alcohol. Eosin in alcoliol may
be used as a counterstain. In this case omit tlie differ-
entiation and stain for from a iialf lo 2 minutes and
wash in alcoliol. Harris' Hematoxylin : iJissolve
I gm. of hemato.'iylin in lo c.c. of alcohol and add to
200 c.c. of a saturated aqueous solution of alum; heat
to boiling and add 0.5 gm. of mercuric oxid; when
the solution turns a dark purple, remove from the Hanie
and cool quickly. For use dilute to the color of jjort-
wine with aqueous solution of alum, Harris' Method.
I. For staining pest bacilli in tissue sections; .Slain for
48 hours in Harris' carboUtoluidin and differentiate in
glycerin-ether. 2. For amyloid substance : Stain the
sections of material fixed in alcohol material for 24
hours in carbol-toluidin blue; wash in water; mordant
for 2 hours in saturated solution of red or yellow prus-
siate of potash or ammonium molybdate. Mount in
balsam. Amyloid, red; remaining tissue, various
shades of blue. 3. For tissues stained in raethylene-
blue : Wash in water and place the object in a saturated
solution of potassium ferrocyanid I or ferricyanid 1 cooled
nearly to zero, adding a trace of osmic acid to prevent
maceration; after from 3 to 24 hours wash for one
hour in distilled water, dehydrate in ice-cold absolute
alcohol, clear- xylol or cedar oil, and embed in paraffin.
4. For elastin: Stain sections from 5 to 10 micmtes in
Harris' hematoxylin and wash for a minute in 1%
nitric acid in alcohol. Haug's Method for fixing and
decalcifying very delicate objects. Prepare a mixture
of I '^ osmic acid 10 c.c, I^ chromic acid 25 c.c. ,
distilled water 65 c.c. Subsequently wash in water
and harden in 705J alcohol. Hauser's Method for
sections of gelatin cultures of bacteria : Moisten the
cotton-wool plug of the thrust culture or the fiber-paper
of the plate-culture with a few drops of formalin and
place the whole in a covered vessel with a watch-glass
containing a wad of cotton moistened with lo or 15
drops of formalin. The gelatin attains the consistence
of celioidin that has been hardened in alcohol and can
be cut on the microtome. Hayer's Method for in-
fusoria: The entire process is carried out in a glass
cylinder (5 cm. long and 7 mm. wide) open at both
ends, with a piece of parchment paper tied over one
of the openings. By removing the parchment the
paraffin can be pushed out in the form of a cylindei
with the embedded objects at that end of it. Heiden-
hain's Fluid: Saturate hot 0. 5'V sodium chlorid solu-
tion with mercuric chlorid, Held's Fluid: Mercuric
chlorid I gm., 45^ acetone too c.c. After fixation
wash in acetone gradually increased in strength.
Held's Method for ganglion cells: Stain sections for
I or 2 minutes in a warm solution of erythrosin, I gm.,
in 150 c.c. of water and 2 drops of glacial acetic acid;
wash in water and slain in a mixture of equal parts of
Nissl's methylene-blue and 5 'J acetone, warming until
the odor of acetone disappears. When cool differen
tiateino, I'^ solution of alum, wash in water, and
dehydrate in alcohol. Helianthin. The same as
IVaUr Blue. Heller's Method, i. For the osmica-
tion of meduUated nerve-fibers : Harden the tissue in
Miiller's fluid. Slain the sections in I ^ osmic acid,
in the oven for 10 minutes, at room -temperature for a
half-hour; wash in water; reduce in 5'f pyrogallic
acid for a half-hour, oxidize in 2.5 '^^ potassium per-
manganate for from 3 lo 5 minutes, decolor vx 1%
oxalic acid for from 3 to 5 minutes. 2. For mounting
objects for sectioning : Pin a piece of paper about the
cork or block so that it projects and forms a trough into
which the celioidin can be poured around the object.
Harden in the vapor of alcohol by suspension in a
closed cylinder containing a few centimeters of alcohol.
Hemosiderin, amorphous yellow to black-brown iron-
containing fragments occurring in thro:ubi or hemoi-
rhagic inlarcts. In sections of material hardened in
alcohol or formalm, treated for a few minutes with a
2 '/c aqueous solution of potassium ferrocyanid and ex-
amined in glycerol containing o.^'', of hydrochloric
acid the pigment appears in the form of dark blue
granules, Henking's Dahlia and Osmic Acid :
Dahlia 0,04 gm,, \'/c osmic acid I c.c, fonnic acid 3
c.c, glycerol 16 c.c, distilled water 80 c.c. For its
Mil: itte. llenking' s Method. Henking's Method for
the ova of insects: Tease them in a drop of Henk-
ing's dahlia and osmium mixture and examine. To
preserve tiie preparation simply lute the cover-glass.
Henneguy's Method. I. For the study of mitosis :
Treat sections for 5 minutes with I '/t potassium per-
manganate solution ; wash in water and stain in
safranin ; wash in alcohol. Karyoplasm and achroma-
tin, spindle gray; chromosomesand nuclear membrane,
brilliant red ; astrophere and centrosonie, less intensely
stained. 2. For fixing sections to the slide : Spread
a film of Mayer's albumen on the slide and over the
albumen a drop of water; on this arrange the sections
and warm, but not to the melting-point of the paraffin;
when the sections are fiat, evaporate the water at 40"
C. Hermann's Method for the study of mitosis:
Stain tests of proteus 12 to 18 hours in the dark with
the following solution: hematoxylin I gm., water 30
c.c, absolute alcohol 70 c.c. ; treat for the same time,
in the dark, with 70^ alcohol. Embed and treat the
sections with pale rose-colored solution of potassium
permanganate until they become ochre-color ; rinse in
water and decolor in Pal's oxalic-acid mixture (see
Tiible of Stains) diluted with 5 volumes of water;
stain 3 to 5 minutes with safranin, Herrick's Method
for embedding tissue impregnated with methylene-
blue : Treat the object with glycerin and then place it
for a day in a mixture of glycerin and gum arable.
Transfer to a paper tray an<.l leave it exposed to the air
until by evaporation it has attained a consistency suit-
able for sectioning. Hertwig's Method for determin-
ing the influence of temperature on the fertilization of
the ova of the chick, frog, and sea-urchin : Cool the
eggs for a half-hour or heat them above 31° C. and
over-fertilization takes place. In further cooling or
heating no fertilization occurs. Cf. Fertilization,
Polvspermous. His' Medium for the differential
culture of the typhoid bacillus. I. The tube culture-
medium : triturate 5 gm. of agar, So gm. of gelatin, 5
gm. of beef extract, and 5 gm. of salt ; add a liter of
water and enough hydrochloric acid or soda solution to
produce a reaction of l.^'/c of normal acid, using
phenolphthaleid as the indicator. Clear with I or 2
eggs beaten in 25 cc. of water, add 10 gm, of glucose,
boil for 25 minutes, and filter through absorbent cot-
ton, 2, For the plate culture use 10 gm. of agar, 25
gm. of gelatin, 5 gm. each of beef extract and salt, and
10 gm. of glucose. The medium must contain not less
than 2'f of normal acid. The tj'phoid b.acillus alone
has the power of clouding these media. Hodenpyl's
Method for attaching sections to the slide or cover-
glass: Add to 150 c.c. of distilled water 50 c.c. of
white of egg and 50 c.c. of a solution of salicylic aciil
th.at has been slightly alkalized by lithium carbonate.
Soak the sections in this for 2 or 3 minutes and then
place them on a cover-glass. Hofbauer's Method
for staining the iodinophil granules of leukocytes:
Dry the film and slain I minute in a solution of iodin,
I part, potassium iodid, 3 parts, and water, I03 parts,
brought to a syrupy consistence by the addition of gum
arable. Remove the excess of the stain with filter-
I>aper, to prevent diffuse coloring, Cf. EhrliclC s
Mitfiod. Hoffman's Method. I. For the demon-
STAINS
49G
STAINS
stration of iron in hematopoietic tissues: Fix thebonc-
niarrow of iron-fed rabbits for 24 hours in 70/^' alcohol
containing 5% of a solution of ammonium sulfate;
transfer to absolute alcoliol containing a few drops of
ammonium sulfate. Stain the paraOin sections after
Stieda (see SlUiia's Mclhc/). 2. Fix in absolute
alcohol, treat the sections for an hour with solution of
ammonium sulfate, wa>h in distilled water, and mount
in glycerol. Cf the methods of Hall and Zaiewski.
Hoffmann's Method. I. For the blastoderm of tlie
chick: Fix in 10'/ nitric acid for lominuies and wash
in a 2';iJ solution of alum. Fixation in nitric acid facili-
• tates the isolation of the blastoderm ; in order to pre-
vent the curling of the edge during h.irdening it is
advised to spread the object on the convex surface of a
watch-gla.ss. 2. For the orientation of small, opa<]ue
objects in celloidin : After embedding, and hardening
in So^ alcohol, treat ft)r a time with 90'^ alcohol.
The consistency of the mass will thm be such tliat the
object can be placed in the dc'^ired position. Treat
with xylol until hard and clear. Homberger's
Method for staining gonococci : Stain in the hanging
drop with a very dilute (l:Io,ooo) aqueous sc>lution
of kresyl violet. The gonococci take a reddish-violet
hue, while other microorganisms are faint blue or un-
stained. Honsell's Method for smegma bacilli :
Stain fdms f^)r 2 minutes in boiling carbol-fuchsin ;
wash, dry, and treat for 10 minutes with a mixture of
hydrochloric acid and absolute alcohol in the propor-
tion of 3 : 100. Wash, and slain in concentrated alco-
holic solution of metliylene-blue diluted with an equal
volume of water. Huber's Method for the nerves
of the intracranial bloodvessels : Anesthetize the animal
and inject througli the carotid, cerebralward, enough
l^c methylene-blue in normal salt solution to tinge the
eye and ear of the same side. Aftera half-hour remove
the brain and cervical cord and expose to the air until
stained. Cut out bits of the cortex with curved .sci.ssors
and crusli under a cover-glass until the gray substance
is pressed away from the pia. Ikeda's Method. See
Japanne Mi/hoil. Intravitam Stain, one that will
act upon living material. Inversion, of Rawitz, a
process in which, under the influence of a mordant,
a basic anilin dye behaves as a plasma or acid
dye. lodin-alcohol : Alcohol 90^, to which
enough tincture of iodin is added to impart the
color of port-wine. Cf. Zenker^ s Fluid. Iodin
Reaction. See the method of Ehrliih and of
Hofbautr. Iron Carmin Method: Stain in sections
in carmin for several hours, wash in dilute acetic acid,
and treat with I ^'r ammoniated iron citrate until the
tissue becomes black ; wash for several hours in dis-
tilled water. Cf. iw< IVtilhiim's S/aiii. Israel's
Method for coloring actinomyces in sections: Stain
for several hours in a saturated solution of orcein in
water acidified with acetic acid. Jacottet-Sadowsky
Method for ganglion-cells : Marden pieces of the spinal
cord for from 2 to 4 days in lo^'r Airmalin ; transfer to
95^ alcohol, and after 48 hours to aljsohite alcohol.
Cut without embedding and stain I or 2 minutes in
carbol-fuchsin; treat with acetic acid and then with
absolute alcohol. Sadowsky used a 5 '^ solution of
methylene-blue instead of fuchsin. Jander's Method
for removing pigment from tissues. Fix in any suitable
medium, wash in water (if the object has been in alco-
hol], and treat for from 12 to 48 hours in a mixture of
70 parts of I ^ solution of chromic acid, 3 parts of
potassium nitrate and 200 pans of water. The tis-sue
may be treated in bulk or in sections. Jaos' Medium
for the culture of diphtheria bacilli: Jlix 50 c.c. of
normal sodium hydroxid solution, 1 50 c.c. of distilled
water, and 300 c.c. of blood-serum and heat over a
water-bath for 2 or 3 hours at from 60° to 70° C. and
then sterilize in steam for 45 minutes. Add 500 c.c.
of peptonized bouillon and 20 gm. of agar ; lilter while
hot anil sterilize for 15 minutes at 100° or 110° C.
and pour into petri dishes. 'I'he bacilli develop in
from 5 to 12 hours and, the medium being transparent,
the culture can be examined under the micro.scope
with a niagnitication of to to 70 diameters. Japanese
Method lor mounting serial sections: Spread on a
sliiie as thin a fdm as possible of Mayer's albumen an<i
over this a little water; arrange the sections on the
^lide and cautiously warm over a spirit-lamp. When
the sections have spread out mop up the water and dry
at 35° C. Cf. ffmnf^iiy's Mtlhod (2). Jelinek's
Method for washing objects fixed in picric acid: Use
alcohol to which a few drojis of a saturaleti aqueous
solution of lithium carbonate have been added. This
makes the alcohol turbid, which becomes clear and
yellow in proportion to the extraction of the picric
acid. Add the carbonate from time to time, until the
object is entirely decolored. Jenner's Stain for blood.
Preparation of the neutral stain: In an open beaker
mix ci/iial parts of 1.2 or 1.25% aqueous solution of
eosin (Griibler), 1% aqueous solution of methylene-blue
med. (Griibler). Let stand for 24 hours. Filter. Drj-
the precipitate obtained. Wash the precipitate with
distilled water and dry again. The staining solution:
For use dissolve 0.5 gm. of the precipitate in loo c.c.
pure methyl alcohol (Slerck "for analysis"). Jenner
gives no particular method of fixation. Staining:
Stain in the solution for 1 to 3 minutes, covering with
a watch-crystal. Pour off stain quickly and rinse in
water till tilm is pink (5 to 10 seconds). Staining re-
action: Leukocytes — nuclei stain blue; granules, neu-
trophil stain red ; granules, basophil slain dark
violet; granules, eosinophil brilliant crimson. Ma-
larial parasites, bacteria, and lilaria, blue. Jensen's
Medium for the study of living infusoria : Dissolve 3
gm. (jf gelatin in loo c.c. of water, by heat. Mix a
drop of this with a drop of the water containing the
organisms. The addition of a drop of very dilute solu-
tion of hematoxylin or of methyl green or other anilin
dyes will stain inlta zitam. Joannovics' Method
for the study of plasma cells in pathologic ]>rocesses.
Harden the tissue in formalin or in gra<led alcohols.
Stain the sections for 20 minutes in polychrome
methylene-blue and wash in water for 24 hours. Treat
with glycerin ether (Griibler) until a cloud of color
appears. Dehydrate in 95 'r and absolute alcohol and
clear in origanum oil and then in xylol. Johne's
Method for staining the capsules of bacteria : Stain
the cover-glass preparations in a warmed ■z'J, solution
of gentian-violet, rinse, and differentiate for from lo to
20 seconds in 2 'r acetic acid; wash and mount in
water. Jolly's Method of staining bone marrow :
Place a slide gently on the fresh marrow ; fix the film
so obtained in the vapor of osniic acid or by treating
with strong liquid of Flemming for 15 minutes; wash
in water for 15 minutes ami bleach for a second in
iodin and alcohol (l:IC0); wash in alcohol, then in
water and overstain in a solution of eosin 1 part, alco-
hol 20 parts, glycerol and water each 50 parts; decolor
in alcohol and stain in liematein i part, alcohol 25
I^arts, 5 ^f S()lution of ammonia alum 2CO parts; water,
alcohol, carbol-xylol, balsam. Julinsburger's Method
for ganglion-cells : Stain sections of formalin material
for from a half to three-fourths of a minute in warm
1 % solution of neutral red. Kaiser's Bismarck
Brown for staining kinetic nuclei : Prepare a saturated
solution of bisniarck brown in (yo^/r boiling alcohol
and in this stain for 48 hours at 60° C. Extract in
60 5e alcohol containing 2,fc of hydrochloric acid or
STAINS
497
STAINS
3% of nitric acid, until eventliing except the mitotic
figure is decolored. Kaiser's Method. A modifica-
tion of Weigert's method for medullated nerves:
Harden in Muller's fluid for 2 days; divide the tissue
into slices 2 or4 mm. thick and put it into Muller's fluid
for 5 or 6 days; then transfer it into Marchi's fluid
(2 parts of Miiller's fluid and \% osmic acid;. Wash
in water, dehydrate, and embed in celloidin. Treat
the sections for 5 minutes with liquor ferri sesquichlorid
and distilled water each I part and &S9<: alcohol 3
parts. Wash in Weigert's hemato-xylin, then stain in
fresh hematoxylin for a few minutes; wash in water,
differentiate in Pal's fluid, and neutralize in water con-
taining a little ammonia. Kanthack's Medium, i.
For the cultivation of gonococci : Collect ascitic fluid
in a sterilized jar and place it on ice for 24 hours;
transfer the supernatant fluid into test-tubes and place
in an incubator at 66° C. for 4 hours; inoculate the
test-tubes and put them into a beaker half full of dis-
tilled water; cover with a glass plate and solidify in
the incubator at 30° C. The cultures appear in from
24 to 4S hours. 2. For the cultivation of diphtheria
bacilli: -Add 2 c.c. of la^o potassium hydroxid to too
c.c. of albuminous exudate (of pleurisy, ascites, etc.);
boil and add l-S'c of agar agar previously softened
in acidulated water; cook in a steam sterilizer until the
agar is dissolved; filter in a hot- water funnel and add
4 or 5% of glycerol to the filtrate; fill into test-tubes
and sterilize. Kantorowicz's Method for staining
amyloid substance : Place the sections for 5 minutes in
saturated aqueous solution of thionin, wash in distilled
water, dehydrate and clear in anilin-xylol (or carbol-
xylol), wash in xylol, and mount in xylol-balsam.
The amyloid masses are pale blue to lilac, the remain-
ing tissues bluish to violet. Kemp's Method for
blood-platelets : Place a large drop of blood on a slide
and quickly wash it with a small stream of normal salt
solution. The platelets will adhere to the glass. The
preparation will be permanent if, after Eberth and
Schimmelbusch, the finger is pricked through a drop
of osmic acid. Kiefer's Medium for the cultivation
of gonococci : a. Filter acetic fluid, fill into test-tubes,
and sterilize fractionally at 62° C. i. Prepare a mix-
ture of agar 3.5^* peptone 5%, glycerol 2p£, sodium
chlorid o. 5 % . Liquefy and cool to 50° C. ; mix with
an equal volume of 11 and pour into petri dishes.
Kionka's Method for the orientation of avian em-
bryos: 0{>en the egg in salt solution, detach the shell
and albumen, and locate the poles by thrusting in at a
centimeter from the blastoderm two hedgehog spines,
marking that at the obtuse end with a red thread. Place
in water at 90° C. for 10 minutes, then in 70*^ alcohol.
After 24 hours dissect out the blastoderm with a little
of the yolk in the form of an isosceles triangle the
base of which marks the cephalic end of the blastoderm.
Kionka's Stain for avian embryos: Dissect a little
of the yolk out with the blastoderm. Stain the sections
with borax carm in and wash in acid-alcohol of which
each 5 c.c. contains one drop of concentrated solution
of orange G, which stains the yolk. Kizer's Method
for preserving and staining blood: Mix I volume of
blood with 3 volumes of 2% formalin and after an hour
pipet a drop of the sediment to a cover-glass ; dry, fix
by heat, and dip once or twice into a 5^^ solution of
acetic acid; wash in water and stain in any of the usual
hematologic dyes. Klein's Method for the spores of
bacteria: Prepare an emulsion of the spore-containing
material in cd*"/ salt solution, add an equal volume of
filtered carbol-fuchsin and warm gently for 6 minutes.
Diffuse the mass, dry by evaporation in the air, fix in
the flame and decolor for I or 2 hours in I f sulfuric
acid. Wash in water and stain in diluted aqueous-
32
alcoholic solution of methylene-blue. Koch's Test.
See Si/i Thread Test. Kochel's Method for fibrin :
I'reat sections of tissue hardened in any preferred way
for 10 minutes with I % chromic acid ; wash for a few
seconds and then stain for 15 minutes in Weigert's
hematoxylin; wash and treat for a minute with \0%
aqueous solution of alum ; rinse and differentiate for
about 5 mirmtes in W"eigert's borax-polassium-ferricy-
anid diluted with 3 volumes of water; rinse and treat
for from a quarter to one hour with lo'jc alum solu-
tion; rinse and counterstain with cannin or safranin.
Kolster's Stain for the difTerentiation of the gland
cells of the stomach : Overstain sections (of material
fixed in any medium except osmic acid \ in hematoxylin,
decolor in 1 '.y hydrochloric acid to a faint rose hue,
neutralize in 1 '/c ammonia alcoht'l until a delicate blue
color appears; wash in distilled water and stain for
5 minutes in weak aqueous solution of acid fuchsin ;
distilled water ; alcohol ; oil ; balsam. Chief cells
pale blue with dark blue nuclei, parietal cells pure
fuchsin color with dark nuclei. Kopsch-Golgi
Method for ganglion-cells: Place the tissue in freshly
prepared mi.\ture of 3.5$? potassium bichromate, 4
parts, and formalin, 1 part. Kenew in 12 hours and
after 24 hours transfer to 3.5 J^ bichromate minus the
formalin, and from this to the silver solution. Korol-
ko's for blood : Solution A. A saturated aqueous solu-
tion of methylene-blue, 3 months old and filtered before
use. Solution B. A i % aqueous solution of eosm.
To make up the stain add to 2 c.c. or 3 c.c. of solution
A, from 3 c c. to 5 c.c. of solution Buntil aviolet color
is obtained, and a fine granular precipitate is formed.
Mix the solutions in a narrow cylinder, and stir with a
glass rod. Slain in this mixture 15 to 24 hours, if
possible, at a temperature of 30° C. Fix blood-films by
healing for I hour at IC5° to 110^ C. Staining reactions:
Red blood-corpuscles stain blue. Leukocytes — nuclei
stain dark violet ; cytoplasm stains blue. Blood-plate-
lets stain light violet. Malarial parasites — nuclei,
chromatin portion stains deep violet ; cytoplasm stains
light blue. Kresofuchsin, an amorphous powder of
gray-blue color, readily soluble in acetic acid and
acetone, less readily in alcohol, and only slightly in
water ; insoluble in benzene. The alcoholic solution
is blue and stains elastin blue ; mucin, cartilage, and
homy tissue, reddish ; the aqueous solution is red and
stains mucin, cartilage, keratin, and nuclei deep red,
but does not stain elastin. Cf. Kothig' $ Stain.
Kresylviolet R R, an anilin pigment that may be used
as a substitute for the pigments of the methylene-blue
group. It has a strong affinity for the chromophilic
masses of nerve-cells and gives a metachromic reaction
with amyloid substance and with the basophile granules
of mast-cells. Cf. the method of Bielschowsky and
Plien. Krohnthal's Method for ganglion-cells: Pre-
pare lead formate by slowly dropping formic acid into
solution of lead acetate ; filler and make an aqueous
saturated solution of the white crystals of lead formate;
mix with an equal volume of lojj formalin and into
this mixture put pieces of brain and spinal cord. After
5 days transfer the pieces into a mixture of equal parts
of \o^'r formalin and hydrogen sulfid. After 5 days
dehvdrate in alcohol, embed in celloidin, and mount
the sections in xylol-balsam under a cover-glass. Kro-
mayer's Method, i. For fibrin : This is the same
as Weigert's method (see Exatiiiuation of the Bhod\
except that acetone-xylol (1:5) is used instead of
anilin-xylol. 2. For bacteria in sections of epidermis :
Apply Weigert's method for fibrin and bleach in
acetone-xylol. Krompecher's Method. I. For
plasma cells in pathologic tissues: Fix in sublimate or
alcohol. Stain the sections for from 15 minutes to 12
STAINS
498
STAINS
hours in polychrome incthyleiu-blue or thionin, and
after rinsing in water (lititrcntiate in glycerin-ether for
15 minutes; wash in water; alcohol, berganiot oil,
balsam. Cf. L'linn's Alethod. 2. I'or the granules
of '.nast-cells: Slain sections for 24 hours in luclisin-
anilin-vvater, decolor to a light red in 50% alcoholic
solution of fluorescein, and afterstain in alcoholic solu-
tion of niethylene-blue. Kostanecki-Siedlecki
Mixture: Equal volumes of saturateil sublimate solu-
tion and 3''r niliic acid. Absolute alcohol in the same
proportion may be added. Fix for 24 hours and wash
in iodin alcohol. See Zenker's J-'iniii. Kukenthal's
Method for paraftin sections: Dissolve the dye in
absolute alcohol and add it dropwise to turpentine until
the desired color is produced. Overstaining is corrected
by treatment with a mixture of equal parts of alcohol
and turpentine. I'se olive-oil collodion lixative.
Kultschitzky's Hematoxylin. I. Hematoxylin
(with enough absolute alcohol to dissolve it) I part,
saturated solution of boric acid 20 parts, distilled water
80 parts. Let the fluid stand for 2 or 3 weeks— until
the yellow color changes to red. Just before using add
to a watchglassful of the stain a few drops of acetic
acid. 2. Dissolve 1 gm. of hematoxylin in a little
alcohol and add 100 c.c. of2j^^ acetic acid. Kult-
schitzky's Method for neuroglia: Stain paraffin sec-
tions for from 5 to 10 seconds in rulein S prepared as
follows: Rulein S I gm., 2;f acetic acid 400 c.c,
saturated solution of picric acid 400 c.c. Wash in
alcohol. Land's Method for mitosis in plant cells:
Fix the ovules in chromic-acetic acid for 2 hours at a
temperature of 100° C. Stain prefertilization stages in
Fiemming's safranin-gentian-violet-orange-mixture or
in Heidenhain's iron-hematoxylin ; for the stage of
fertilization use cvaiiin and erythrosin, after trentment
with acetic acid and cliloroform. Lang's Method
for gonococci : Stain the film for from 15 to 30 minutes
in a mixture of 4 volumes of saturated solution of thio-
nin and one volume of saturated solution of fuchsin in
2% carbolic acid. Langhan's Method fur the
demonstration of glycogen in tis-sue cells: Harden
perfectly fresh tissue {e. .f. , the kidneys of a diabetic
subject) in absolute alctthol ; stain inLugol's solution;
dehydrate in a mixture of tincture of iodin I part and
absolute alcohol 4 parts; clear and mount in oil of
origanum. Laurent's Stain: The exact proportional
relations of the eosin-meili)'lene-blue mixture are ob-
tained by pouring together looo c.c. of I '/c solution of
eosin and 8S2 c.c. of 1% methylene-blue. After 48
hours the neutral pigment precipitates. Immediately
before using shake the mixture, add 4 volumes of water,
and boil. Then stain for from a half to 6 hours.
Transfer without washing to absolute alcohol ; xylol ;
balsam. Lavdowsky's Fluid. I. Distilled water
20 parts, 95 '''f alcohol 10 parts, formalin 3 parts, glacial
acetic acitl 0.5 part. 2. Distilled water 30 parts, 95 ''r
alcohol 15 parts, formalin 5 parts, glacial acetic acid I
part. Lavdowsky's Method for staining nerve tissue
by immersion in inethylene-blne : Mix the white of an
egg with an equal volume of 0.2^% solution of
ammonium chlorid and in this dissolve fromo.I^ to
0.2<J: of methvlene-iilue. Imnrerse the tissue while it
is still warm. Laveran's Stain for blood: In a 150
c.c. flask dissolve "some" .A-gNO^in 50 c.c. or 60 c.c.
of water. When dissolved fill the flask with a solution
of NaOH (percentage not given). Wash the precipi-
tate of .AgO with distilled water to remove the excess
of NaOH and the NaONj formed. Then add a sat-
urated aqueous solution of methylene-blue medicinale
(Hochst) and let the mixture stand for 7 or 8 days,
shaking it occasionally. Decant. The product so ob-
tained Laveran terms "bleu Borrel." To stain, l.averan
mixes methylene-blue (bleu Borrel |, I c.c; eosin
O.l'/c aqueous solution, 4 c.c; distilled water, 6 c.c.
Stain 12 to 24 hours. Kinse in water. Wash in 5 J?.
aqueous solution of tannin for 1 to 2 minutes. Wash
in water. Dry. Films are previously (i.xed in absolute
alcohol for 20 minutes. Lazear's Execution of
Nocht's Modification : Solution A. The])olychrome
metliylene-blue solution. To a I '/ nqueous solution
of methylene-blue add \''r of Nat til. Heat in a
water-bath for several hours. Cool, then filter. To
neutralize this solution, add dilute acetic acid until blue
litmus paper is turned red above the line which the
methylene-blue .stains. Then add more alkaline poly-
chrome methylene-blue until the solution just fails to
turn blue litmus red. 'I'o this neutralized solution add
an e(|nal volume of distilled water ; then a saturated
solution of ordinary methylene-blue until the poly-
chrome methylene-blue h:ts lost its red color — about 1
part of the former to 10 parts of the latter. Solution
B. A 0.2^;r aqueous solution of eosin. With burets de-
termine the proportions of the two solutions, on mixing
which, a fine slack i)recipitale is obtained, and a scum
forms on the surface of the niixtiue. This may require
I part of Solution A to 3 parts of Solution B, or the
reverse. Once deternnned, the prt)portion remains
constant. Blood-films are fixed for I to 2 nnnutes in a
0.25% solution of formalin in 95'^ alcohol. To stain:
Remove scum from the surface of the stain with filter-
paper. Place the films face down in the stain. Stain
for 3 to 24 hours. Lee's Method: A "dry" cel-
loidin process. Infiltrate after Gilson or in the usual
way; embed in a jiaper tray and harden in vapor of
chloroform for from an hour to overnight; turn the
object from time to time. Clear in a nnxture of equal
parts of chloroform and cedar oil ; add oil from time to
time and gradually convert the mixture tc nearly
pure cedar oil. When clear, expose the mass to air and
the chloroform will evaporate. Preserve in a stoppered
botde. Cut with the block and the knife dry. Leish-
man's Stain for blood : Preparation of the neutral
stain. Solution A. The solution of polychrotne meth-
ylene-blue. A I'f aqueous solution of methylene-blue
med. (driibler) is made alkaline with 0.5', NajCO,.
This is healed for 12 hours at 65° C, and then allowed
to stand for lo days before use. Solution B. A 0.1%
aqueous solution of eosin ( extra BA Griibler). Equal
parts of Solutions A and B are mixed in an open vessel
and allowed to stand for 5 or 6 hours, with occasional
stirring. The precipitate formed is collected on a filter,
washed with water, dried, and powdered. The stain-
ing .solution : Dissolve 0.1 gm. of the dry precipitate
in 100 c.c. puie methyl alcohol I Merck "for analysis'*).
To stain : Four drops of the solution are ]>oured on the
blood-fiim, and allowed to stain for ',2 minute. With-
out pouring off the stain, 6 drops to 8 drops of distilled
water are added and the mixture is allowed to stain for
5 minutes. Wash gently. Put few drops of water on
the blood-film for i minute. Then dry, and mount.
Staining reactions: Red blood-corpuscles stain pale
pink or greenish. Lymphocytes — nuclei stain dark
ruby red ; jirotoplasm stains pale blue. Mononuclears
— nuclei stain ruby red ; protoplasm stains pale blue.
Polymorphonuclear neutrophils — nuclei stain tubyred;
granules stain red. *' Coarse-grained eosinophils" —
nuclei stain ruby red ; granules stain pale pink. Baso-
phils— nuclei stain red; granules stain purplish black.
Blood-platelets stain deep ruby red. Malarial parasites
— nuclei, chromatin j^ortion stains ruby red; cytoplasm
stainsblue. v. Lenhossek's Method for ganglion-cells:
I. Stain sections of formalin material for 5 minutes in
concentrated aqueous solution of thionin, wash in water,
differentiate in a mixture of anilin i part and absolute
STAINS
499
STAINS
alcohol 9 parts, and clear in cajeput oil. 2. Stain
overnight in concentrated solution of toluidin blue,
wash in water, differentiate in alcohol. Erjthrosin
may be used after the thionin and the toluidin Ijlue.
Lepkowsky's Method for the study of the blood-
supply of the teeth : Inject with Berlin blue, harden
in Sj'/c formalin, decalcify in lo'/c nitric acid, fre-
quently renewed, and make celloidin sections. Lewin-
son's Method for staining adipose tissue: Fix in
Miiller's iluid and eml>ed in celloidin. .Stain the sec-
tions for 12 hours in hematoxylin (I gm. , in enough
absolute alcohol to di.ssolve it, and 50 c.c. ol 2'/f, acetic
acid); wash in water and treat for I5mmutes with I'/i
solution of potassium permanganate ; wash, and treat
for 5 minutes with Z'/c oxalic acid; wash, and counter-
stain for 24 hours in an ammonia solution of cannin;
differentiate for 2 minutes in. acid alcohol and stain lor
I minute in a saturated alcoholic solution of picric acid.
Lewis's Method for tracing medullated nerves: Place
a small piece of brain tissue in ID times its volume of
I f/c osniic acid. Renew the solution after 2 days and
4 days. In 5 or 10 days wash in water and harden in
alcohol. Treat the sections with a drop of ammonia.
Mount in soluble glass. Lightfoot's Anilin Black,
a preparation similar to amlin blue-black. Cf. iV^'/r
coUn. Loeb's Method for producing artificial par-
thenogenesis: Place the unfertilized eggs of sea-urchins
in sea-water containing magnesium chlorid in the pro-
portion of 5000 C/n MgCl) to 5000 c.c. of water.
After 2 hours restore them to nonnal sea-water. The
eggs form normal gastruU^ and plutei. Loffler's
Stain for tlagella: Mix 10 c.c. of lo'/c solution of
tannin, 5 c.c. of saturated solution of ferrous sulfate,
and I c.c. of aqueous or alcoholic solution of fuchsin,
methyl-violet, or "WoUschwarz. " For typhoid
bacilli add I c.c. of Ij^ solution of soda; for Bacillus
j«iJ///h add 30 drops ; for bucilli of malignant edema
36 drops. For cholera bacilli add one drop of sulfuric
acid to the soda solution; for Spiriiiuni riibruin 9 drops.
Lbwit's Method for fibrin: In a fresh cover-gla.5s
film let the blood coagulate, then wash off the erythro-
cytes with 0.6^0 salt solution, and apply Weigert's
method {q. z*. ). See Exanihiation of the Blood,
Tiiblf of Sldins (IWns. Diet.). Lubarsch's Method.
I. For glycogen in tissue cells: -\p|'ly \Viigert's
method for fibrin, allowing the iodin solution to act but
for a very short time. .See Kxainination of tlic lUood,
Tabu of Stains {\\\\is.\y\c\..^. 2. For tumors : Harden
very small cubes of the tissue for from a half to three-
fourths of an hour in alcohol several times renewed.
Place in anilin at 50^ C, for a half to one hour and for
the same time in xylol, renewed until it does not
become yellow. Infiltrate with paraffin once renewed
for from I to 2 hours ; then embed. Ily tliis method
stained sections can be made in a few hours. Luith-
len and Sorgo's Method for ganglion-cells: Stain
celloidin sections of material hardened in alcohol or in
Orth's or Miiller's fluid for 24 hours in polychrome
methylene-blue heated until it steams; wash for 24
hours in distilled water several times renewed , differ-
entiate in Unna's glycerin-ether mixture ((Jriibler);
absolute alcohol, origanum oil, balsam. Granules and
nucleoli of ganglion-cells and nuclei of glia-cells
violet ; connective tissvie and axis-cylinders blue to
colorless ; medullary sheaths sometimes red-violet.
Lutschke's Stain : Ten c.c. of a 20% solution of
tannin, 5 c.c. of a cold saturated solution of ferrous
acetate, I c.c. of a saturated alcoholic solution of
fuchsin. Lysol for the examination of fresh tissues :
It may be used in lo'j solution or in the following
mixtures: («) lysol 10 parts, alcohol 30 parts, water
60 parts ; (i) lysol 10 parts, water 50 parts ; glycerol
10 parts, alcohol 30 parts. McCrories Method for
flagella: Stain the cover-glass preparation in warmed
mixture of equal parts of a saturated solution of night
blue, a \o% solution of tannin, and a lojy solution
of alum. Magdala Red, a chromatin stain. See
Xaphlhalcne Red under Pigments (lllus. Diet.).
Malacbowski's Stain for blood : Stain in an aqueous
solution of eosin (percentage not stated, time not
stated). Then stain in "a very dilute aqueous solution
of borax-methylene-blue" (percentage not stated,
no time stated). Staining is performed rapidly by ap-
plying heat ; this, however, gives very uneven results.
When carried on in the cold, the slain is uniform, but
may require 24 hours, lilood-tilms are fixed in abso-
lute alcohol (time not stated). Malassez's Method
for staining bacteria in the blood : Prepare films on
cover-glasses and dry them without heat ; wash in
distilled water or Ranvier's alcohol and fix in chromic
or in osmic acid ; wash and stain. Mall's Method.
I. For the demonstration of noncollagenous reticu-
lated tissue, in the spleen, lymph-glands, mucous
membranes, liver, kidneys, and lungs : Digest sec-
tions with pancreatin, shake in a test-lube with water,
spread on a slide and dry by evaporation ; then treat
with a drop of picric acid (10 gm. , dissolved in alco-
hol, 150 c.c, and water, 300 ex:.) and again dry by
evaporation. Stain for a half-hour with acid fuch-
sin (10 gm. , dissolve in absolute alcohol, 33 c.c.
and water, 66 c.c), treat for a few seconds with the
picric acid solution ; dehydrate in alcohol. 2. For
the demonstration of the '* membranes" of elastic
fibers: Heat to boiling in strong hydrochloric acid
and pour acid and fibers into cold water. The
"membranes" may be isolated by boiling in 5/^
or IC^^ potash lye, also by treatment with pepsin,
which destroys everything but the sheath. Mallory's
Hematoxylin: Dissolve o.l gm. hematoxylin in a
little hot water and when cool add to 100 c.c. of I^
phosphotungstic acid. Mallory's Method, i. For
neuroglia : Fix for 4 days in loJ% formalin, then for
4 days in a saturated solution of picric acid ; after this
mordant for 4 days in 5 % solution of ammonium bi-
chromate at 37° C. Stain the sections for 2 minutes
in I % aqueous solution of acid fuchsin, rinse, and
treat for 2 minutes with I ^( aqueous solution of phos-
phomolybdic acid ; wash in 2 changes of water and
stain for 2 minutes in a mixture of water-soluble anilin
blue 0.5 gm., orange G 2 gm., oxalic acid 2 gm., and
water 100 c.c, ; wash in water and dehydrate in alco-
hol. Result: connective tissue blue; neuroglia deep
red ; ganglion-cells and axis cylinders light red. 2.
For neuroglia : Fix the tissues after the method given
in No. I, and treat the sections for 15 minutes with a
0.5 aqueous solution of potassium permanganate and
after washing for the same time with 1 'r solution of
oxalic acid ; wash, and stain in hematoxylin prepared
by dissolving 0.1 gm. of the dye in a little hot water
and when cool adding water up to 80 c.c, 20 c.c. of
10% aqueous solution of phosphotung.stic acid, and
last 0.2 '4 of hydrogen dioxid. Wash in water, de-
hydrate in alcohol, clear in oil of origanum, and mount
in balsam. Nuclei, neuroglia, and fibrin blue ; axis-
cylinders and ganglia-cells pale-pink ; connective tissue
deep-pink. 3. For connective tissue : Fix in Zenker's
fluid or sublimate and stain the sections for 2 minutes
in o.l'/c aqueous solution of acid fuchsin. For further
treatment see No. I. Result : fibrous tissue, mucus,
amyloid and hyaline substances, blue ; nuclei, cyto-
plasm, eiastin, fibrin, neuroglia, and axis cylinders,
red; erythrocytes and myelin sheaths, yellow. 4.
For nuclei and fibrin : Stain sections of tissue fixed in
any medium except formaldehyd for 3 minutes in 10^
STAINS
500
STAINS
aqueous solution of ferric chlorid ; drain and drj- and
stain for 3 minutes in a I 'i aqueous solution of lieina-
toxjlin ; wash and differentiate in a 0.2S'/c solution of
ferric clilorid. Result : nuclei, dark blue ; fibrin, gray
to dark blue. In sublimate preparations the erythro-
cytes are greenish gray ; connective tissue, pale yellow.
5. For staining .4»ia6ie coli in tissues: Lse alcohol
material and treat the sections for from 5 to 20 minutes
with saturated aqueous solution of thionin ; wash, and
differentiate for from 30 to 60 seconds in 2^f aque-
ous solution of oxalic acid ; wash, dehydrate, clear,
and mount in the usual way. Mallory- Wright
Method for staining tubercle bacilli : Slain lightly in
aluni-hemaloxylin, then for 2 or 3 minutes in steaming
hot carbol-fuchsin ; decolor for 30 seconds in acid alco-
hol. Manchot's Method for elastin : Stain sections
of alcohol or MUller's fluid material for a half-minule
in saturated solution of fuchsin ; wash, and decolor in
acidulated syrup (10 c.c. of aqueous solution of sugar
of the consistence of glycerol plus 3 drops of sulfuric
acid). Mount in the nonacidulaled syrup. Celloidin
sections must be fresh from the celloidin. Man-
naberg's Method for staining the malarial parasite :
Treat the air-dried film for 24 hours with a saturated
aqueous solution of picric acid diluted with an equal
volume of water and containing yr of glacial acelic
acid ; transfer to absolute alcohol ; stain wilh alum
hematoxylin; transfer to alcohol containing 25 ^f of
hydrochloric acid and from this to alcohol containing
a little ammonia. Mann's Liquid. i. For fixing
tissues : Ten parts each of saturated solutions of picric
acid and mercuric chlorid and 5 parts of formol. 2.
Equal pans of I '/c osmic acid and 5 "r mercuric chlorid
in normal salt solution. Recommended for fixing the
tissue of the central nervous system. Mann's Method
for attaching sections to the slide : Shake I part of
white of egg with 10 parts of distilled water and filter
twice through the same paper. Apply to slides by
means of a glass rod ; let them drain and dry. Float
the sections on water warmed to 40° C. ; pass a slide
beneath them, arrange, lift them out, and subject
them for 5 minutes to 35° C. Manson's Method for
malarial blood : Take up a very small drop of blood
on a slip ( I Ji X ^ 'O- ) of 'hin tissue-paper, about a
half inch from the end. When the blood has diffused
in a film, place the paper in contact with the slide or
cover-glass and ilraw it over the surface. For the
detection of crescents prepare a thick film ; dry ; fix
in absolute alcohol and dissolve out the hemoglobin
in very dilute acetic acid (2 or 3 drops in 30 c.c. of
water). Marchi's Method for the granules of tissue
cells undergoing fatty degeneration. .See Stainin^^ of
Nerve Tissue, Table of Stains (Illus. Diet.). Mar-
choux's Stain for the parasite of malaria : Add 20
c.c. of a saturated solution of thionin in 50^ alcohol
to loo c.c. of 2% carbolic acid, and let the mixture
stand for a few days before using. Marina's Fluid :
Chromic acid 10 gm., formalin 5 c.c. 95 f^ alcohol
100 c.c. Stir until the acid is dissolved and let the
solution stand .several hours before using. Marina's
Method. I. For ganglion-cells : \ modification of
Held's counterstain. Mix 3 c.c. of Xissl's methylene-
blue, 3 c.c. of 5% aqueous solution of acetone, and 30
drops o( ifo aqueous solution of erythrosin. Stain the
sections for 2 days and differentiate after Xissl. 2.
For ganglion-cells and medullated nen'e-fibers : Fix
in Marina's fluid for 24 hours or longer, according to
the size of the object. Glue the tissue wilh .syndeticon
on cork, treat for 2 hours with 95 'V alcohol, and cut
.sections ; etain for 24 hours in Nissl's methyiene-blue,
for 2 hours in erythrosin (see Held' s Method), and
treat for from 12 to 24 hours with a mixture of equal
parts of saturated solution of copper acetate and oWfo
lithium carbonate, plus enough ammonium hydroxid
to dissolve the precipitate; wash with distilled water
and stain for 24 hours in lilhiated Weigert's hema-
toxylin at 35° C; diflerentiate after W'eigert. Mar-
schalko's Method for plasma cells : Stain sections
of alcohol material in borax-methylene-blue or thionin
and diherentiate in acidulated water or in 70', alcohol
and dehydrate in absolute alcohol. Marzinowsky's
Method for the difiTcrential staining of human and
avian tubercle bacilli and lepra and smegma bacilli :
Stain lilms or sections from 3 to S minutes in carbol-
fuchsin diluted wilh 2 volumes of water; wash, and
stain from 3 to 5 minutes in Loffler's methylene-blue.
The avian tubercle bacillus stains red and is not de-
colorized by alcohol. The human tubercle bacillus
cannot be stained by this method. The lepra bacillus
stains red and is decolorized by alcohol. '1 he smegma
bacillus stains red and with prolonged staining in
methylene-blue turns violet and iinally blue. Maupas'
Method for the study of infusoria : Cultivate Fara-
vteciitiu eaitdaluvi or P. aurelia in a solution of boiled
flour frequently renewed. Flace several individuals on
a slide in a moist chamber. Conjugation soon begins
and continues for about 12 hours. Fix in sublimate
solution and slain in methyl -green. Maurer's Stain
for blood : Solution A. — To a I ^^ aqueous solution
of methylene-blue (med. puriss., Hochsl, or Anilin-
blau, Merck) addo.5^? Na^COj. Expose to the sun
for 2 or 3 days, or keep at room-temperature for 8
days. Add ]^ '/c fonnalin to prevent formation of
mold. Solution B. — A 0.1 fr aqueous solution of eosin
(Griibler, w. g. ). Maurer gives two melhods of pro-
cedure: (I) With rapid; (2) with slow staining.
He also indicates grades of intensity of staining. I. —
Rapid staining. The blood-film is placed at an angle
face down on a glass slide, one edge being elevated.
.Solutions A and B are used in their full strength. I.
Grade of intensity of staining is obtained by mixing 2
parts of Solution A with 20-12 parts Solution B. 2.
Grade of intensity of staining is obtained by mixing 2
parts of solution A with 10-4 parts Solution B. 3.
Grade of intensity of staining is obtained by mixing 2
parts of Solution A wilh 3—2 parts Solution B. 4.
Grade of intensity of staining is obtained by mixing 2
parts of Solution A with 2-1 parts Solution B. As
the period of most intense staining lasts only a few
seconds after the mixture is made up, it is neces-
sary to stain immediately, and the staining need not be
carried on for more than a few minutes. II. — Slow
staining. I c.c. Solution A is mixed wilh 25 c.c. w-ater.
1 c.c. Solution B is mixed with 25 c.c water. These
solutions are then mixed in a beaker. Films to be
stained are immersed in the stain immediately. I.
Grade of intensity of staining is obtained in 10 minutes.
2. Grade of intensity of staining is obtained in 20
minutes. 3 and 4. Grades of intensity of staining are
obtained in j-i hour to I hour at the longest. In
Grade I the nuclei of leukocytes stain blue or bluish
violet. Blood-platelets slain pale blue. Malarial para-
sites— cytoplasm stains pale blue ; chromatin .stains
ruby red. In Grade 2 nuclei of leukocytes stain violet
red. Chromatin of malarial parasite stains brilliant
red. In Grade 3, Grade 2, with SchiifTner's mottling
of infected red blood corpuscles, in addition. In
Grade 4, Grade 3, and in addition in malarial parasites
the achromatic area about the chromatin stains faintly
red. Mayer's Carmalum and Indigo-carmin :
Disssolve 0.1 gm. of indigo-carmin in 50 c.c. of dis-
tilled water or of 5% alum solution ; add one volume
of indigo-carmin solution to 4 volumes of carmalum.
Mayer's Hemalutn and Indigo-carmin : Add
STAINS
501
STAINS
one volume of a 0.05 % aqueous solution of indigo-car
min lo 4 volumes of hemalum. Meek's Method
for elastiii ; Stain sections of alcohol material in a
solution of orcein, 3 gm., in 100 c.c. of absolute alcohol
and 40 c.c. of hydrogen dioxid ; after 3 or 4 minutes
differentiate in absolute alcohol and hydrogen dioxid
100:40. Melnikow-Raswedenkow's Fluid, i.
For the preservation of macroscopic objects ; Fix the
object for from I to 4 days in the following mixture :
sodium acetate 3 parts, potassium chlorid 0.5 parts,
formalin 10 parts, water 100 parts ; transfer it into
strong alcohol and from this into a solution of potas-
sium acetate 30 parts, glycerol 60 parts, water 100
parts. 2. For the preservation of bile pigment : lo'r
solution of formalin containing I '/c of hydrochinone.
Melnikow-Raswedenkow's Method for the study
of the *■ echiaococcus " of tyrulean jaundice: Fix
the organ for 24 hours in 4'"^ formaidehyd, harden in
alcohol, and embed in celloidin. Stain for 30 minutes
in Weigert's resorcin fuchsin ; wash ; differentiate in
90% alcohol for 2 minutes ; dip into weak solution
of lithium carbonate ; rinse and stain in alum hema-
toxylin and van Gieson's picrofuchsin. Mercier's
Method for blood in tissue sections : Fix in Zenker's
fluid ; after 24 hours harden in alcohol and subse-
quently treat with iodin alcohol. Metachromatic
Stain, one which imp.irts different colors to ditterent
tissues. Methyl Blue, Methyl Water Blue. See
Water Bltif. Meyer's Method for staining nerve-
tissue with methylene-blue : At intervals of 15 minutes
inject subcutaneously 2 c.c. of a saturated aqueous
solution of methylene-blue B-K at body-temperature.
Fix the tissue fur 24 hours in Bsthe's fluid. Michaelis"
Method. I. For staining fat : Treat frozen sections,
hardened in formalin, with a saturated solution of
scharlach R in 70% alcohol, for 15 or 30 minutes, and
mount in glycerol or levulose. 2. For the nuclei of
leukocytes : Prepare I 'r solution of pure methylene-
blue and eosin in fresh, nonalkaline, distilled water ;
(<7) mix 20 c.c. of the methylene-blue solution with
20 c.c. of alcohol and (/;) 12 c.c. of the eosin solution
with 28 c.c. of acetone. At the time of using mix I
c.c. each of a and /' and keep the mixture covered.
Fix the film of blood for 24 hours in absolute alcohol
and submerge it, film side down, in the stain. The
time for staining is from one half to ID minutes and
must be tested for each preparation.* The action of
the dye should be stopped when the film turns from
blue to red. Michaelis' Stain for blood : Solution
A. — The polychrome methylene-blue solution. To
200 c.c. of a 1% aqueous solution of methylene-blue,
N
add 10 c.c. NaOH solution. Boil the mixture for
15
N
minutes.
NaOH solution.
After cooling neutralize with
10 c.c.
■ HjSO^ solution. Solution B. — .A o. I^ aqueous
solution of eosin. To 2 c.c. of Solution .\, add 10 c.c
of Solution B. Stain blood-films in this mixture lor
15 minutes. Wash rapidly in running water. Blood-
films must be thin ; those in which the cells remain
spherical do not take the violet chromatin stain. Fix
blood-films for I hour in absolute alcohol. Minot's
Method for embryonic epidermis and developing
hairs: Macerate the embryo for several days in 0.6'^
salt solution containing o. i '/ of thymol. Miquel's
Medium for the cultivation of bacteria : Prepare a
solution of 10 parts of .sodium chlorid and I part of
potassium carbonate in looo c.c. of water and add 4
parts of gelatin. Mitrophanow's Method. A modifi-
cation of Weigert's for mefluUated fibers : I. Mordant
photoxylin sections for 24 hours at 40° C. in a
mixture of equal parts of saturated aqueous solution
of copper acetate and 90 ^r alcohol, stain for lo
minutes in Kultschitzky's hematoxylin and diffeien-
tiate with Weigert's ferricyanid. 2. Or, after the
copper bath stain for 10 minutes in acid hema-
toxylin (I gm. in 400 c.c. of absolute alcohol plus
4 c.c. of acetic acid), differentiate in 0,25^'^ potassium
cyanid in 45'/ alcohol, and when the photoxylin is
decolored put into the same with the addition of I ^^
solution of red prussiate of potash. Moll's Method-
for the study of embryonic cartilage : Fix in alcohol and
stain thin celloidin sections for from 6 to 24 hours in
Tanzer's orcein, wash in 90% alcohol until the celloidin
is nearly bleached, dehydrate in absolute alcoliol, and
clear in oil of origanum. Result : preformed hyaline
cartilage blue-violet, all else brownish-red. Moller's
Liquid for fixing vegetal organisms : A saturated
solution of ittdin in l^t solution of potassium iodid.
Money's Method for bacteria in tissues : Slain the
sections in picrocarmin ; then in gentian-violet or
methylene-blue, adding a few drops of formalin and
heating until it steams. Wash in water and decolor-
ize in 90 Ji alcohol. Morgan's Method for produc-
ing abnormal cleavage in the eggs of sea-urchins:
Place them in sea-water to which 2^f or less of
sodium or magnesium chlorid has been added and
after a short time restore them to normal sea-water.
Cleavage occurs in unfertilized eggs and spindles, cen-
trosomes, and chromosomes appear in abnormal posi-
tions. Morse's Method for pathologic tissues: Fix
in any medium, preterably in formalin or sublimate.
Dissolve I gm. of kresylviolet (Leonhard) in a mix-
ture of 80 c.c. of Sjir aqueous solution of phenol and
20 c.c. of 95^ ethyl alcohol, and filter. Stain the
sections for from I to 5 minutes, wash in distilled
water, dehydrate in anilin-xylol 12: I), clear in xylol
and mount in balsam. Result : nuclei, blood-plate-
lets, and basophil granules violet or rose-pink ; cyto-
plasm pale blue or pale green; intercellular sul stance
of connective tissue dull rose pink; cartilage reddish
violet; elastic fibers sky blue ; axis-cylinders and cell-
body of nerve-cells purple ; plasmodium malaria? dull
pink; colloid substance deep indigo blue; amyloid
substance ruby red ; mucin bright rose pink ; the
so-called cancer parasite rose pink ; the granules of
mast-cells (staining 10 seconds and difierentiating in
alcohol) fuchsin red. Muchematein, a specific stain
for mucin. I. Pulverize 0.2 gni. of hematin with a
few drops of glycerol and then add o. I gm. of alumi-
num chlorid, 40 c.c. of glycerol, 60 c.c. of water. 2.
Dissolve 0.2 gm. of hematin and o.I gm. of aluminum
chlorid in 100 c.c. of 70// alcohol. Two dro]5s of
nitric acid may be added. Mucicarmin, a specific
stain for nmcin. Rub I gm. of carmin in a mortar
with 0.5 gni. of .aluminum chlorid and 2 c.c. of dis-
tilled water; heat for 2 minutes, until the light red
color has become dark ; stir and add a little 50 ^r alco-
hol; when dissolved make up to 100 c.c. with 50^
alcohol and after 24 hours filter. For use dilute ten-
fold with water or with 50^^ alcohol. MUUer's
Method. I. For blood in ".sections": Float the
dry cover-glass preparation for one minute on a very
thin solution of celloidin ; drain ; when dry strip off
the "section" of blood in celloidin and slain. 2. For
staining tubercle bacilli: Stain with carbol-fuchsin in
the usual way and decolor with ])otassium perman-
ganate and oxalic acid after Pal's modification of
Weigert's method for medullated ner\'es. See TaliU
of Stains (Illus. Diet.). 3. For the study of secre-
tory cajjillaries in the gastric glands; Treat the tissue
for 24 hours in a mixture of 3.5^ potassium bichro-
mate, 40 parts, and formalin. ID parts; then for I or 2
davs with the bichromate alone. Wash in water and
STAINS
502
STAINS
harden in alcohol. Stain wilh Ileidenhain's iron-
hematoxylin. 4. For spores and tubercle bacilli :
Stain the cover-glass preparation with carbol-fuchsin,
wash in 60;? alcohol, tiien in water. Treat for 15
minutes with a 5',. or lo^f. solution of potassium car-
bonate (or for a shorter time with the hydrogen dioxid)
and counterstain wilh melhylene-bhie. Murbach's
Method for preserving the transparency of the lens :
Open the eyeball, detach the lens and expose it to the
vapor of formalin. It will become hard anil dry with-
out losing its clearness. Nakanishi's Method for
staining bacteria and the plasmodium n:alariLO: Dis-
solve methylene-blue to saturation in hot water.
Spread a few drops on a slide, by means of a ])iece of
filter-paper, and then wash off the dye, so that only
enough rem.iins to give the glass a sky-blue color.
Put a drop of blood or of a bacterial suspension on the
slide and apply a cover-glass. This method of stain-
ing is said to demonstrate the finer structural details of
the organism. Neelsen-Johne Method for staining
tubercle bacilli : Dry the films at room-temperature
or for 5 minutes in the oven at 75° C. and spray them
for 2 or 3 minutes with eipial |iart5 of alcohol and
ether; then stain with steaming hot carbol-fuchsin and
decolor for 2 minutes with 2.5;^ sulfuric acid or for one
minute with 20% picro-sulfuric acid ; wash in water
and stain one minute in dilute aqueous solution of
malachite green. Place the slide in the oven at 60° C.
for a few minutes and while still warm put a few drops
of cedar oil on the film. When cold, examine without
a cover-glass. Neisser's Method. I. For micro-
tome sections of gelatin or agar cultures of bacteria :
F"ix for from I to S days, according to tile size of the
object, in I fc potassium bichromate, exposing mean-
while to the light. Wash in water and harden in alco-
hol. Stain with any of the usual anilin dyes. Alco-
hol or anilin will extract the color from the gelatin and
the agar. 2. For the pole granules of the bacilli of
diphtheria : Stain for 3 seconds in a mixture of
methylene-blue I gm., 90% alcohol 20 c.c, glacial
acetic acid 50 c.c, distilled water 350 c.c; wash in
water and stain for 5 seconds in filtered aijueous solu-
tion of bismarck brown 2 : IC03, prepared by boiling.
Wash, dry, and mount in balsam. Neusser-Ehrlich
Stain : Prepare concentrated aqueous solutions of
methyl green, orange G, and acid fuchsin (extra) and
daily add more of the dye until an undissolved residue
remains. Then mix 50 c.c. of the acid fuchsin, 70 c.c.
of the orange G, and 8j c.c of the methyl green and
add 150 c c. of distilled water. So c.c. of absolute
alcohol, and 20 c.c. of glycerol. Keep in the dark 3
weeks before using. Neutral Red, a met.achroniatic
basic dye. The term "neutral" refers to the tint of
its solution. It is used for intra vi/nni staining, in the
same way as methylene-blue, and in I % or stronger
aqueous solution for sections of fixed tissues. Its neu-
tral hue is turned bright red by acids, yellow by
alkalis. It stains mucin and cytoplasmic granules.
NichoU-Rieder Method. See A'iW,-r's Melhai.
Nicolas' Method for hygro-scojiic material : Soak
the object for 2 days in a 4% aqueous solution of gela-
tin at 25° C; for 2 days in a lofr solution; then for
2 days in a 25 ^ solution containing loo;, of glycerin
and kept at 35° C. Embed in the same mass in a
paper tray and when the gelatin sets harden in 5 ^f
formalin. Preserve in weak formalin, dilute alcohol
or glycerin, or water. The curling of the sections in
alcohol is corrected by cresylol. NicoUe's Method.
I. For bacteria: Slain for a minute in a mixture of 10
volumes of a saturated solution of thionin in 50%
alcohol, and 100 volumes of I % carbolic acid. 2.
For the capsules of F'riedlander's bacillus: Stain for
a few seconds in carbol-gentian-violet and innnediately
transfer to a mixture of alcohol, 2 parts, and acetone,
I [)art. 3. For bacteria that ha\e been decolored
by the method of Cham. Counteistain in Loliler's
methylene-blue, decolor in acidulate<l water, wash,
and treat for an instant with lo^ solution of tannin.
Five c.c. of a saturated alcoholic solution of fuch-
sin diluted with 100 c.c. of water may be used.
4. -See Gram's MethoJ. Niessing's Fluid for
fixing mitotic figures: I. Platinum chlorid, 10^
solution, 25 parts, 2% osmic acid 20 parts, gla-
cial acetic acid 5 I'arts, distilled water 50 parts. 2.
The same with saturated aijueous solution of mercmic
chlorid instead of water. Night Blue, so named
because it shows as well in artificial light as in sun-
light. The following formula is recommended for
staining llagella : Ten c.c. of concentrated alcoholic
solution of night blue, 10 c.c. of \o</, .solution of
alum, and 10 c.c of lo^r solution of tannin.
Nigranilin, the same as the anilin black of Lighlfoot.
Nikiforoff's Method for spirilla of recurrent fever:
Fix for 24 hours in a mixture of equal jiarls of 5^
potassium bichromate solution and saturated .solution
of mercuric chlorid in 0.6^ sodium chlorid solution;
harden in the oven in 70 ^f , Sojv , and 95 J^ alcohols;
embed in paraffin ; stain for 24 hours in a mixture of I ^
alcoholic tropKolin solution 5 c.c, saturated aqueous
solution of methylene-blue 10 c.c, caustic potash
(l : 1000) 2 drops; wash in water; dip 2 or 3 timesin
a mixture of equal jiarts of alcohol and ether; berga-
mot oil, xylol, balsam. Nissl's Method for gan-
glion-cells: I. Stain sections of tissue hardened in
lo'f formalin or in graded alcohols in hot concentrated
aqueous fuchsin solutiini. 2. Stain in hot 0.5^?^
methylene-blue; when cool transfer to a mixture of
anilin (20 parts) and 90^, alcohol (200 parts); then
treat w'ith origanum oil, then with benzine, and mount
in solution of colophonium in benzine. 3. Mount
the hardened tissue on coik (without embedding), cut
sections and stain them in hot Nissl's methylene-blue
(see Stoifiitr^ A'tni;t'ttfs) ; treat with the anilin alcohol
mixture, then with cajeput o\\, then as in 2. Nissl's
Methylene-blue: Methylene-blue (B patent) 3.75
parts. Venice soap 1.75 jiarts, distilled water 1000
parts. Nitrosoindol Reaction : Add to a bouillon
culture of cholera bacilli of 24 hours a few drops of
juire concentrifled sulfuric acid. The reaction is indi.
cated bv a rose or ]iurple-red coloi', of progressive in-
tensity, the older the culture. Nocht's Method for
staining the malarial jiarasite, and structural chromatin
in other microorganisms: Fix the film by heat or in
alcohol and stain for from 2 to 24 homs in Nocht's
stain [g, v.). Result: cytoplasm blue, chromatin
deep red, erythrocytes light pink. Nocht's Stain
for blood: Original metliod: Unna's polychiome
methylene-blue is neutralized with dilute acetic acid.
Scilulion A.— I c.c. of this neutralized polychrome
methvlene-blue is mixed in a watch crystal with a sat-
urated aqueous solution of ordinary methylene-blue
until its red color disappears, and the .solution becomes
blue. .Solution IJ. — Dilute 3 drops to 4 drops of I ^
aqueous solution of eosin with I c.c. or 2 c.c. water.
Add solution A drop by drop to .solution B until B is
dark blue ; a precipitate has then been formed. In
this mixture blond-films are to be stained for sever.al
hours up to 24 hours. Fix films in alcohol or by heat.
Subsequent modification; Solution A. — The poly-
chrome methylene-blue solution. To a I % aqueous
solution of methylene-blue add I.oJJ oro. 5 j;^ Na^COj.
Heat at 50° C. to 60° C. for several days. Solution
B. — Dilute 2 or 3 drops of I % aqueous solution of
eosin with I c.c. or 2 c.c water. To solution B add
STAINS
503
STAIN'S
solution A drop by drop until the mixture is dark blue
and lias lost its eosin tint. To stain, float blood-tilms
face down on this mixture for S to 10 minutes. Noet-
zel's Method for capsules of coccidia : Treat the
coccidia with a I ^^ solution of potassium hydroxid,
stain with gentian-violet, and decolorize in acetic acid.
Noir colin, the anilin black of Lighlfdot ; recom-
mended by Luys for the central tissues. Stain for 3 or
4 minutes in a o.l'/c solution. Nooske Stain for
eosinophile granules: [n] Add one drop of caustic
potash to 20 c.c. of a I % aqueous solution of Lyons
blue, boil for 5 minutes, and dilute with 20 parts of
alcohol. {/>) In the same way prepare a solution of
bismarck brown. Mix 30 c.c. of .; with 5 c.c. of /•,
add 25 c.c. of alcohol, and make up to Ico c.c. with
distilled water. Stain in the warmed mixture, wash
in acid alcohol, differentiate in a mixture of equal
parts of anilin, alcohol, and distilled water; alcohol,
xylol, balsam. Obersteiner's Method for the demon-
stration of degenerative changes in the axis-cylinder:
This is the same as Platner's method for neurokeratin.
See Staifiing of Xerve Tissue^ I'ahU of Stains (lUus.
Diet.). Ohlmacher's Formalin Solutions. I.
Formalin-fuchiin. Dissolve I gm. of fuchsin in 10
c.c. of absolute alcohol and add 100 c.c. of 4% forma-
lin 2. Forttialitt'i^entian-znolet. Saturated alcoholic
solution of gentian and \fc formalin in the proportion
of I : 10. 3. Formalin methylenebhie. One gm. of
the pigment to lOO c.c. of 4% formalin. 4. Fortna-
lin methyl'Z'ioUt § B. Prepare like formalin gentian-
violet. 5- Fonnalin'Safranin O. Saturated solution
of the pigment in 4^ formalin. This gives a plasma
stain like eosin. Sections are said to stain in these
solutions in 30 seconds. Ohlmacher's Liquid :
Absolute alcohol 80 parts, chloroform 15 parts, glacial
acetic acid 5 parts, sublimate to saturation (about
20%). A medium of high penetration and rapid ac-
tion. Small objects are fixed in from 15 to 30 minutes;
large objects — as a human cerebral hemisphere — in 24
hours. Wash in iodin-alcohol. See Zenker s Fluid.
Ohlmacher's Picrofuchsin : Dilute a saturated
solution of picric acid with an equal volume of water
and add 0.5% of acid-fuchsiri. Used as an alterative
with gentian-violet. Opal Blue, a rosanilin deriva-
tive, similar to anilin blue. Oppel's Method for the
demonstration of lattice fibers in alcohol material :
Transfer the object from the alcohol to a lo'^ solution
of yellow potassium chromate ; after 24 hours to .silver
nitrate solution. See, further, the method of Bohm.
Osmication Reaction of the fatty granules within
the cells of tissues undergoing fatty degeneration:
This reaction is obtained by fixing the tissue in the
liquid of Flemming and staining the sections in safranin ;
avoid using turpentine, xylol, ether, and creasote, for
these reagents dissolve osmicated fat, which is not
affected by alcohol, chloroform, and clove oil. Cf.
Sudan III and iMiohaelis' Method, Osmond's
Method for polishing and etching melal sections:
Polish on parchment with calcium sulfate dissolved in
an infusion of licorice root; etch with an alcoholic
solution of iodin containing 1.25% each of iodin,
potassium iodid, and water. When the color of the
iodin has faded, wash in water, then in alcohol, and
dry in a blast of hot air. The etching may also be
done with nitric acid. To preserve the section cover
it with a solution of paraffin in benzene ; the coating
of paraffin left by evaporation of the solvent may at
anv time be dissolved off with benzene. Overton's
Method. I. For fixing with iodin: Heat crystals
of iodin in a test-tube and pour the vapor over the
objects, arranged on a slide; warm the slide to 40° C.
to evaporate the iodin. 2. For attaching small, unem-
bedded objects to the slide or cover-glass : Pour over
the object a drop of a very thin solution of celloidin;
tilt to drain off the excess and harden in 80^/ alcohol.
Pappenheim's Method, i. lor medullated colored
bloud-cells: Put traces of crystal cement on a slide,
at points corresponding to the middle and the corners
of a cover-glass, and by means of a delicate sable
brush add the merest trace of neutral -red ; over this
place the cover-glass charged with blood; seal the
edges. The pigment is distributed by means of the
blood-plasma. 2. For smegma bacillus: The method
is the same as Czaplewski's for tubercle bacilli, except
that corallin is used instead of fluorescein. See Stain-
ing of AJicroor^afiisms^ Table 0/ Stains (Illus .Diet.).
Parker-Floyd Mixture, a fixing medium for the cen-
tral nervous system. Six volumes of 95 fi: alcohol
and 4 volumes of 0.025^ formalin (2 c.c. of 40^^
formalin to 98 c.c. of water). A sheep's brain will
harden in a week or ten days. Parker-Howard
Method for sterilizing slides and covergla.'ses: Drop
them one by one in an enameled iron pan containing
lo^/'c solution of chnjmic acid and boil for 20 minutes.
Wash in water, then in 85 J>^ alcohol, then in absolute
alcohol. Patten's Method for orientation of small
objects: Cut a strip from paper ruled with two sets
of raised lines at right angles to each other. Place
small drops of a mixture of celloidin and clove oil,
having the consistence of honey, at suitable intervals
on one of the lengthwise lines. Clear the objects in
clove oil and place one on each drop, so that the cross-
lines are parallel to the planes in which sections are to
be cut. Put the paper with the objects in turpentine,
which "washes out the oil and leaves the oVjjects firaily
attached to the paper. Infiltrate with paraffin and
embed in the usual way. Cool, trim, and strip on the
paper. This surface will be marked by the embossed
orienting lines. Peirce's Method for labeling slides:
Paint the end of the slide with a coat of thin balsam;
use preferably a drawing ink for writing on the balsam.
When dry this label may be made permanent by a
second coat of thin balsam. A white background
makes the writing appear more distinct. Perl's Re-
action, a test for the presence of iron in pigmentary
degeneration. Treat the fresh tissue or that fixed in
4% formalin for from 2 to 5 minutes w-ith 2^,- solution
of potassium ferrocyanid, then for the same lime with
l^'r hydrochloric acid, and wa.'-li in distilled water. If
Midler's fluid is used, the test must be made with hot
hydrochloric acid. PetrofTs Method for staining
erj'throcytes in tissue section: Fix in Midler's or
earth's medium or in formalin; embed in paraffin and
cut very thin sections. Dissolve out the paraffin with
xylol and wash in alcohol and then in water. Stain
10 or 15 minutes in bismarck brown (saturated solution
in 1% acetic acid) or 30 minutes in borax or lithium
carmin, following borax-carniin with acid alcohol.
Wash in water and stain for 10 or 15 minutes in 20^>
malachite green (dissolved in alcohol and diluted with
5 volumes of water) ; wash, and slain in Van Gilson's
picrofuchsin or in saturated atjueous solution of picric
acid diluted with 4 or 5 volumes of w-ater. Petrone's
Method for staining the nuclei of erythroblasts : Treat
the film with Lugol's solution, then with gold chlorid
or silver nitrate. The reaction is supposed to depend
on the iron in the nuclei and is said to demonstrate
that they contain less iron in anemia than in health.
Pfaundler's Method for numeration of bacteria :
Mix 3 loopfuls of a 24-hour culture with a half test-
tubeful of bouillon; fill the pipet of the white blood-
cell counter of the Thoma-Zeiss apparatus up to the
1.0 mark with blood and dilute up to the Il.o mark
with the emulsion of bacilli ; agitate and blow the
STAINS
504
STAINS
contents of the pipet into a sterile test-tube. Prepare
anotiier dilution in which the l)lot)d is drawn to the
0.5, 0.3, or O.I mark. Cenlrifugate the test-tubes. A
drop of the serum of each is tlien examined by the
hanging-drop method. As lOO-volume parts of blood
contain 67.762 parts of serum, the volume of serum is
practically equal to two-thirds that of the blood.
When the blood is drawn to the marko. I, the dilution
is I : 150; when to the mark 0.5, i : 30, and when to
the mark 10, 1 : 15. Pfeiffer's Method for bacteria
in tissue sections: Harden in alcohol and stain for a
half hour in carbol-fuchsin solution and distilled water
I : 20. Wash in distilled w.iter acidilied with acetic
acid. La Phenicienne. See Bhinarck-brcr-wii under
Slainiitx' /vV.yrw/j ( Illus. Diet. ). Pick's Method
of preserving tissues: I. I'lace specimen fur one or
two davs in Pick's formalin salt solution, consisting of
distilled water, 100 parts; sal carolin factit, 5 parts;
formalin, 6 parts. Sal carolin factit is composed of
potassium sulfate, 2 parts; sodium chlorid, 15 parts;
sodium bicarbonate, 33 parts; sodium sulfate, 44
parts. 2. I'lace the spt-cinien for 24 hours in 80 ^i to
90% alcohol. 3. Place the specimen promptly in
Kaiserling's solution: acetate of potash, 5 parts; gly-
cerin, 10 parts; distille<l water, loo parts. This solu-
tion may be varied in strength even up to the concen-
trated form used by Melnikow-Raswedenkow, which is
acetate of potash, 30 parts; glycerin, 60 parts; dis-
tilled water, 100 parts. Pick-Jacobson Method for
bacteria: Stain from 4 to 10 seconds in a mixture of
carbol fuchsin 15 drops, concentraieil alcoholic solution
of melhylene-blue 8 drops, distilled water 20 c.c.
Bacteria dark blue, nuclei light blue, protoplasm and
mucin red. Picric-acetic Acid for fixing tissues:
Saturated solution of picric acid too c.c. and glacial
acetic acid I or 2 c.c. Place the tissue in this for from
6 to 12 hours, then in 70% alcohol for one day, and
then in SCf alcohol, renewed as often as it becomes
yellow. Picric Alcohol, a saturated solution of pic-
ric acid in 50 'J alcohol. Picronigrosin, a solution
of I gm. of jiicric acid in lOO c.c. of distilled water
with the addition of I gm. of nigrosin. Pierce's
Method for sealing cultures of organisms that grow on
potatoes : Thrust loose cotton to the bottom of the tube
to the depth of an inch and pour in distilled water to
the depth of a half inch. Drop a potato plug on the
cotton and close the tube with a cotton plug, in the
usual way. Steam for an hour. Inoculate, and when
the cultures are satisfactory trim the cotton plug, flame
it, and then push it into the tube for a distance of one-
eighth inch. Pour a little melted paraffin on the cotton,
and when this has hardened fill the s]>ace above the
cotton with paraffin. Piorkowski's Medium. I.
For the cultivation of bacilli belonging to the colon
group: Add o.$'/c of peptone and 3.3 9^ of gelatin
to urine that has acquired the alkaline reaction, and
cook for one hour in a water-bath. Filter, and ster-
ilize in test-tubes for 15 minutes in a steam bath,
and again for 10 minutes on the following day. 2. For
differential staining of diphtheria bacilli: .Make dry
cover-glass jireparations of a culture on Loffler'sblood-
' serum, at a temperature of 37° C. for 20 hours and
stain 30 seconds in methylene-bUie; decolor in 3%
hydrochloric acid for 5 seconds and counterstain in I %
aqueous solution of eosin for 5 seconds. Pitfield's
Method for staining spores : Fix the film in flame
and stain in boiling carbol-fuchsin or in Ehrlich anilin
gentian-violet ; wash, and decolor with a drop of a so-
lution of ammonium persulfate 5 gm., in 50 c.c. of
gS% alcohol and 10 c.c. of water ; after a half minute
wash and counterstain. Plato's Method for staining
gonococci in living leukocytes : Add I c.c. of a cold
saturated aqueous solution of neutral red to 100 c.c.
of physiologic salt solution. Mix a small drop of the
fresh gonorrheal pus with ilie stain and examine in a
hanging drop. Plaut's Method for the bacilli of
diphtheria: Stain in dilute carbol-fuchsin or in a
mixture of 5 parts of concentrated alcoholic gentian-
violet solution and 95 parts of anilin water ; decolor in
alcohol, or better in anilin. Plehn's Method. I.
For the study of the living malarial parasite : Place a
drop of fluid paraffin on a slide and a drop on a coyer-
glass ; take up the drop of blood on the latter and so
place it on the slide that the blood is between the
drops of paraffin. Examine on a warm stage. The
addition of a drop of methylene-blue will slain the
living organisms. 2. For malarial films fixed in abso-
lute alcohol : Stain for 5 miimtes in a mixture of con-
centrated arjueous solution of methylene-blue, 60 c.c,
0.5% solution of eosin in 'Sfc alcohol, 20 c.c, dis-
tilled water, 20 c.c, and 20^/,^ potash lye, 12 drops.
Plehn's Stain for blood. (This is a modification of
Chenzinsky's stain.) Concentrated aqueous solution
of methylene-blue, distilled water, equal parts. To
this add one half the equal volume of a 0.5^ solution
of eosin in bo'/i alcohol. Uller before use. Fix
blood-films in absolute alcohol for 7 to lo minutes.
Stain from a few minutes to 24 hours. Red blood-
corpuscles and eosinophil granules stain a rose-red.
The nuclei of leukocytes stain a dark -blue, and mala-
rial parasites a light-blue. Polychrome Methylene-
blue, a reddish violet dye sonittinRs piesent as an im-
purity in commercial methylene blue, or that develops in
old, lipened or alkaline solutions of methylene-blue. It
is used for staining cell granules. %(tit L'nna' s Ahthod.
Pommer's Method for the study of the deposition of
calcareous substances in bone and for the detection of
nonnucleated areas: Treat the bone with Miiller's
fluid until it can be cut with a razor. In the sections
the previously calcareous areas are recognized by their
homogeneous appearance, the noncalcified portions
by their fibrillar structure. It is of advantage to stain
these sections with carmin. For the staining of bone
that has been decalcified by an acid 0.04^^ solution of
dahlia, or o.\', solution of safranin, or 0.3^^ solution
of methyl green may be used. From 12 to 18 hours
are necessary for sections. The areas that previous to
decalcification were calcareous will be intensely col-
ored, the areas previously noncalcified will be color-
less. Primrose Soluble, a phthalein dye reseiubling
eosin. It is not wholly identical in properties, but va-
ries according to the mode of manufacture. Prince's
Stain : Prepare a mixture of 2 parts of 2 Ji^ solution
of eosin, one part of saturated solution of acid fuch-
sin, and 24 parts of saturated solution of toluidin blue ;
agitate and decant. In the fresh solution films stain in
a few seconds; in a few minutes after it is several
weeks old. Progressive staining of Heidenhain, a
method in which the pigment used is one that will
slain some tissue elements or one structural part of
a cell more r.ipidly than others and in which the
process of staining is an^ested before the remaining ele-
ments become colored. It is the same as the "di-
rect" method of Flemming. Cf. Krgressive Staining.
Pyronin-methyl Green, a stain consisting of i^ so-
lutions of pyronin and methyl green in distilled water
made separately and mixed; 4 parts of the former to I
of the latter. Quincke's Method for obtaining the
ammonium sulfate reaction in ferruginous tissues : The
author advises instead of fresh solution of ammonium
sulfate that which has become yellow with age. Con-
centration of the solution or the addition of a little
ammonia sometimes accelerates the initiation of the
reaction. Cf the methods of Hall and Zaiewski.
STAINS
505
STAINS
RabTs Mixture for fixing embryos ; One volume
each of siitiirateci solutions of sublimate and picric acid
and 2 volumes of distilled water. After 12 hours' fix-
ing wash in water and transfer to dilute alcohol.
Ranvier's Method for the study of the clasmatocytes
of amphibia and mammals: Stretch the mesentery,
fix witii osmic acid, stain with violet 5 B, and mount
in glycerol. Result: nuclei, blue; cytoplasm, violet.
Ravenel's Medium for bacterial cultures: i. (a)
Add lo gm. of dried peptone, 5 gm. each of salt and
Liebig's extract, to 500 c.c. of water; boil for 3 min-
utes and neutralize. (/') .\dd 12 gm. of chopped
agar-agar to 500 c.c. of water and place in the auto-
clave. Run autoclave up to two atmospheres of
pressure, giving 121.4° ^- o^ heat. .Vs soon as this
pressure is reached, turn out the flame and allow the
autoclave to cool until below 100° C. before ojiening.
Mix a and /J, cool to 60° C. , add the white of 2 eggs
beaten in 50 c.c. of water, boil, and filter through
paper. iilood-serum may be added instea<l of the egg
albumin. 2. (//) To make a clear and penuanent
agar medium chop 500 gm. of fresh meat, add 500 c.c.
of water, stand in a cool place overnight, and strain
through a towel. (i) The same as /' in No. I.
When cooled to 7,° C. mix a and /% add 10 gm. of
dried peptone, 5 gm. of salt, boil for 3 minutes, neu-
tralize, and filter. Rawitz's Aqueous Carmin :
Dissolve 2 gin. carminic acid and 20 gm. ammonia
alum in 150 cc. each of water and glycerol. Raw-
itz's Artificial Alizarin, a process by means of which
a double stain is obtained, staining cytoplasm and
chromatin different colors. Prepare a 2.5^ suspen-
sion of alizarin R^C in distilled water and add a few
drops of I C^ calcium acetate. Stain for 24 hours at fl
temperature of 40° C. The sections, which should
be of material fixed in chromic acid or in Flemming's
mixture, must be treated with chrombeize G A 1 before
they are put into the stain. Rawitz's Fluid : I.
Four parts of I % chromic acid and one part of picro-
nitric acid. 2. One part of 2% osmic acid and 6
parts of picronitric acid. Wash in 705^ alcohol.
Rawitz's Inversion Stain : Put sections fixed in
Flemming's or in Hermann's fluid for 24 hours into
20|^ aqueous solution of tannin (prepared cold);
wash and put them for 2 or 3 hours into a I or 2%
solution of tartar emetic, at a temperature of 37° C. ,
or for 24 hours at room-temperature; wash and stain
for 24 hours with safranin, fuchsin, methyl-violet,
gentian-violet, or emerald green ; differentiate with
alcohol (or with 2.5% solution of tannin) ; clear and
mount in the usual way. Successful preparations
show nuclei colorless, cytoplasm and intercellular sub-
stance stained. In sections of testicle, centrosome and
astrosphere are intensely stained. By this method an
inversion of nuclear stains is obtained and theybehave
as plasmatic stains. Rawitz's Mucicarminic Acid:
Dissolve I gm. of carminic acid and 2 gm. of alumi-
num chlorid in lOD c.c. of 50% alcohol ; evaporate to
dryness on a sand-bath and dissolve the residue in lOD
c.c. of 50''r alcohol. For apjslication and technic see
mucicarmin. Red from Methylene-blue. Accord-
ing to Noclite, a red pigment can be isolated by chlo-
roform from old alcoholic solution of methylene-blue.
This pigment makes a red-violet solution in water and
is not identical with methylene-red or melhylene-
violet. Nochte names it " Roth aus Methylenblau."
It is said to be a specific stain for the young forms of
the malarial parasite. It can also be isolated from so-
lutions of borax-methvlene-bhie that have been kept
for several days at 50° to 60° C. Rees' Method for
the preservation of mosquitos : Narcotize or kill the
insect and place it ventral side up on a slide ; cover it
with a large drop of thick xylol -balsam, arrange the
legs and wings, and pour on some thin balsam, which
will straighten the proboscis and antennse. When the
balsam is hard, cut off the excess, make a cell with a
glass ring, so fill with balsam that the surface is con-
vex, and apply a cover-glass. Regaud's Method
for the study of the cells of Sertoli : Fix the testicle
in the liquid of Tellyesniczky. .Stain the sections
deeply in alum hematoxylin, deccjlor in an aqueous
solution of formic acid I : loo, wash in water and stain
in safranin; treat with very dilute acid alcohol, then
with neutral ^u'/c alcohol, absolute alcohol and xylol,
and mount in balsam. Result: cytoplasm, pale rose-
violet; chromatin, purple-violet to red-purj^le. Re-
gressive Staining of Heidenhain : A method of
overstaining followed by partial decolorization. It is
the same as the indirect method of Fleniming. Cf.
Progressive Slaiiiin';. Rehm-Nissl Method for the
connective-tissue elements ot the ceiitial ner\ous sys-
tem : Fix in absolute alcohol and stain the celloidin
sections for one minute in hot aqueous solution of
methylene-blue; wash in 95 JJ alcohol and stain for
from 15 to 30 minutes in o. I Ji^ solution of magenta in
95 % alcohol ; v^■ash in alcohol and clear in clove oil.
Nerve-cells reddish blue with colorless nuclei and blue
nucleoli ; nuclei of connective-tissue elements red.
Reid's Method for mounting mosquitos : Paralyze in
a drop of glycerin and then arrange with dissecting
needles. Reinbach-Ehrlich Stain: Mix 120, 80,
and loo volumes respectively of saturated aqueous so-
lutions of orange G, acid fuchsin, and methyl green
and add 300 volumes of distilled water, 180 volumes
of absolute alcohol, and 50 volumes of glycerol. Do
not stir, o-, (-, and li- granules stain in mixture.
Reinke-Flemming Method for kinetic nuclei :
Treat sections of tissue fixed in Hermann's mixture
for 24 hours with saturated solution of potassium sul-
fite ; wash ; stain for I to 2 hours in saturated alco-
holic solution of safranin diluted with anilin-water ;
wash; stain for 24 hours in Reinke's gentian-orange.
Reinke's Gentian -orange : Add a few drops of a
saturated aqueous solution of orange G to a saturated
solution of gentian-violet. A drop on blotting-paper
should make a violet or brown spot W'ilh a narrow
orange border. For the 3pi)lication of this mixture
see Rciiike-flemmivg Mclhoil. Reinke's Method
for disspciating the cortical cells of hairs, the epithelial
cells of salamandra, and the spermatozoa of the rat :
Treat the object with a lOj? solution of lysol in dis-
tilled water, to which alcohol and glycerol may be
added. Its action is said to be instantaneous and to
be destructive to chromatin. Renaut's Method for
nerve-fibers : To 4 c.c. of a mixture of equal pans of
\^/r osmic acid and saturated solution of picric acid add
I c.c. of 1% silver nitrate and inject with a gold or
platinum needle into the still waim lis.sue. Harden
in alcohol and stain. Retterer's Method for the
study of developing cartilage in reticular connective
tissue : Fix the object in aqueous solution of platinum
chlorid I : looo and without decalcifying embed in
paraffin and stain in safranin in anilin-water; wash in
water and stain in alum hematoxylin ; wash in alco-
hol containing a veiT little picric acid. Renter's
Stain for blood : Preparation of the solution of poly-
chrome methylene-blue : To 100 c.c. of IJJ aqueous
.solution of methylene-blue — blue med. puriss.
(Hochst) add 0.5 gm. Na,CO,. Keep this solution
for 2 or 3 davs at 40° to 60° C. Filter. Preparation
of the neutral stain : Without previou.sly neutralizing
the polychrome methylene-blue. add to it a saturated
aqueous solution of eosin (Hochst). Filter off the
precipitate formed, and wash it with di.stilled water.
SIAINS
506
STAINS
Then dry it. Preparation of the staining solution.
Dissolve the dry precipitate in hot alxsolute alcohol
(ethyl), using 0.2 gni. precipitate to loo c.c. alcohol.
Filter. Add 2 c.c. anilin oil to too c.c. staining solu-
tion. Of this solution add I or 2 drops to I c.c. dis-
tilled water (or 30 drops to 20 c.c. water). In this
mixture stain fresh tilins for 20 minutes to J2 hour;
older films from 3 to 4 hours. Fix blood-films for i
hour in a mixture of equal parts of absolute alcohol
and ether. .Staining reactions : Red blood corpuscles
stain pale orange. Malarial parasites — nuclei, chro-
matin stains violet ; cytoplasm stains blue. Rib-
bert's Method. See Gram's Method. Rieder's
Method I'lir the selective staining of fat. See Sudan
III. Rindfleisch's Method for blood sections:
This is the same as Arnold's, except that alter lixation
the blood is mixed with glycerol. Robertson's
Mathad for a " black reaction '' in tissue elements of
the central nervous system : Place the object in a
large quaTility of a I '„ solution of platinum chlorid
containing 5 '^ of formalin and so close the bottle as
not to exclude the air entirely. The reaction appears
in from I to 3 months and should be continued for
several weeks more, fresh platinum solution being
added if necessary. Transfer the tissue to a solution
of dextrin and cut on a freezing microtome. Dehy-
drate, clear, and mount in the usual way. Robin's
Method for preserving sputum for microscopic exami-
nation : Add to the sputum an e<iual volume of 5 '%
solution of carbolic acid, 5'^ formalin, or z'/c trikresol,
and mix by shaking. Romanowsky's Stain for blood :
I. The concentrated stain. To a saturated aqueous
solution of methylejie-blue I part, add a I ' r aqtieous
solution of eosin 2 |>arts. Mix these in a watch-crys-
tal, stirring with a glass rod. Prepare the stain only I
to 2 minutes before use. Kioat blood-films on the .sur-
face of the stain. One-half to one hour is sufticient to
give the violet chromatin stain. Two to three hours
are necessary to give the most intense stain. 2. A
more dilute form of the stain. .\ saturated aqueous so-
lution of methylene blue, distilled water, equal parts.
To this add an equal volume of 0.5 'A aqueous .solu-
tion of eosin'. Mix in watch-crystal as in 1. Stain
for 24. hours. Wash in distilled water. D17. Roman-
owsky used a solution of methylene-bhic over the sur-
face of which m >hl had formed. Fixing of blood-
films: Heat for 33 miiuites at 105° to no" C. .Stain-
ing reactions: Red blood-corpuscles stain rose-red.
Leukocytes — nuclei, stain dark violet ; those of eosino-
phils a reddish-violet; eosinophil granules stain in-
tense red ; neutrophil granules stain dark violet ; pro-
toplasm lymphocytes stain dark blue; mastzellen
stain dark blue. Blood-platelets stain dark, reddish-
violet. .Vlalarial parasites — body stains blue ; center
of achromatic area stains carmin violet. Romanow-
sky-Zietnann's Stain: Prepare a 0.1% solution
of eosin and a 1^ solution of methylene-blue ; when
the latter is entirely dissolved mix the two solutions in
the prop>'>rtion of 5 : I. Stain sections for a half-hour
and wash in a stream of water. Mount in xylol-balsam.
Rose de Naphthaline. The same as Mas^dala red.
Rosenberger's Method. I. For staining blood:
Fix the films by heat or in absolute alcohol or alcohol
and ether anl stain in a mixture of 10 c.c. of a satu-
rated a |ueous .solution of methylene-blue, 4 c.c. of a
saturated aqueous solution of phloxin, 6 c.c. of 95^
alcohol, and 12 c.c. of distilled water. 2. For stain-
ing the tubercle bacillus : The essential point in this
process is the use of sweet spirit of niter for bleaching ;
it is also mixed with alcoholic solutions of methylene-
blue, malachite green, bismarck brown, and gentian-
violet. Rosin's Method. I. For the central nervous
system: Stain sections for 5 minutes in Ro.sin's
mixture, wash for 2 minutes in distilled water, and
transfer for 5 or 10 seconds into acetic acid I : 20CO ;
wash one minute in water, dehydrate in absolute
alcohol, clear in xylol, mount in balsam. Result :
colored blood-cells and metlullary sheaths are orange
(only in chromium preparations) ; blood-vessel walls
and .sclero.sed neuroglia are purple ; axis-cylinders,
ganglion cells, leukocytes, nuclei and nucleoli of some
ganglion-cells and cytoplasm of glia-cells are red ;
nuclei of glia-cells, bloodvessel walls, the connective
tissue and the leukoc\tes are blue-green. 2. For
ganglion cells : Stain in saturated ac|ueous solution of
neutral red, wash in water and dehydrate in alcohol
that is free from acid. Granules of Is'issl red, nucleoli
re<l, all else yellow. 3. For pigment in ganglion-
cells : Treat the tissue with formalin, cut on the
freezing microtome, place the sections for 24 hours in
a .saturated solution of Sudan III in So^, alcohol, and
mount in glycerol. Rosin's Stain: I. Elirlich's
triple-stain mixture 0.4 part, distilled water too parts,
0.5 acid fuchsin solution 7 parts. 2. Prepare con-
centrated aqueous solutions of acid eosin and basic
methylene-blue and mix them. The combination
produces a new dye, the eosinate of methylene-blue,
which stains acid substances blue, alkaline substances
red, and neutral substances violet. Nerve-cells are
an exception ; in them the cytoplasm takes the red,
the Nissl bodies the blue ct)lor, while the nuclei are
not blue. Rossolimow and Murawiew for nerre-
fibers : Harden in 2^i formalin for 2 days, then in
i,fc for 2 days; tease or section, and stain in heated
methylene-blue; dift'erentiate in anilin-alcohol after
Nissl and clear iji cajeput oil. Rothberger Reac-
tion, a test for i^tictt-riKtit coU cofnvnttti:. Atld 3 or
4 drops of concentrated solution of neutral red to 10
c.c. of liquid agar and 0.5 c.c. of a 24-hour culture of
Bacterium roll. In about 24 hours the culture be-
comes strongly fluorescent. 'J his reaction is said to
be specific. Rothig's Stain. («) Dissolve 0.5 gm.
of kresofuchsin in 100 c.c. of 95^^^ alcohol and 3 c.c.
of hydrochloric acid. (/') Dilute a saturated solu-
tion of picric acid with 2 volumes of %vater. Mix 40
c.c. of a and 32 drops of I' and slain in this for from
2 to 24 hours ; wash in 95 '",. alcohol ; absolute alcohol,
xylol, balsam. Orange (x may be used as a counter-
stain. Hematoxylin may be used to forestall).
Rothig used material fixed in sublimate solution.
Rousseau's Method. I. For decalcifying very deli-
cate objects : Embed fixed material in celloidin ;
treat it with 85 ^f alcohol; decalcify in a mixture
of from i'^% to ^0% of nitric acid in alcohol ; wash
in alcohol containing preci]iitated calcium carbonate,
and cut sections. 2. F'or decalcifying : Place an ob-
ject embedded in celloidin in a covered caoutchouc
dish containing a mixture of alcohol 50 c.c. and 20 to
30 drops of hydroHuoric acid ; wash in alcohol con-
taining powdered lithium carbonate. Roux's Method
for the destruction of cleavage spheres : Fertilize the
eggs of a frog (see Artificial Fertilization^ and 20
minutes after the first cleavage begins, heat a needle
with a guard and introduce the point into the eggs,
above the equator and parallel to the cleavage. A
half-hour after the operation cover the dish, and after
another half-hour pour water over the eggs. They
may be examined in a few hours and on the next day.
Fix at successive stages of cleavage in chromic acetic
acid. Ruge's Stain for blood. Preparation of the
solution of polychrome methylene-blue. To a I^
aqueous solution of methylene-blue add O.I 'r NaOH.
Heat this solution — short of boiling — 3 or 4 times.
Add 0.2^ NaOH, and repeat the heating. To make
STAINS
507
STAINS
up the stain : Titrate a I ^ aqueous solution of eosin
against the solution of polychrome methylene-blue
until a precipitate just appears ; I c.c. of the poly-
chrome methylene-blue usually requires from 0.3 to
0.6 eosin solution. Then dilute both solutions to
make o.02fc solutions. The best violet stain is
obtained when a quantity of eosin is added to the
methylene-blue equal to one-half that required to pro-
duce a precipitate. This, however, must be deter-
mined for each individual solution. Staining : Blood
may be stained on either cover-slips or slides.
Cover-slips: Place blood films in a watch-crystal
with the stain. Heat until the fluid steams, and a
metallic scum forms on its surface. This requires I
to I J-^ minutes. Alternately heat and cool for 6
minutes. Wash in water. Dry. Slides: Cover the
blood-film with the stain. Heat for 2 minutes.
Cool for 2 minutes. Heat again for 2 minutes, ^^'ash
in water. Dry. Ruprecht's Method for the dem-
onstration of canaliculi of bone : File a section of
bone, thoroughly deprived of oil, to 03 ram. Place it
in ether for a minute, heat it quickly on a glass plate,
and while still hot return it to the ether. Transfer
to hot saturated alcoholic solution of " diamant ' '
fuchsin and cook for 5 minutes. Cool to below 34° C.
and then evaporate to dry"ness, at yo'^. Scrape off the
superfluous dye and file between ground-glass plates,
with powdered pumice kept moist with a mi.\ture of
benzine and vaselin (10:1). Smooth on the whet-
stone, in the same mixture, with the fingers. Wash in
benzine, dry, and polish with writing-paper. Mount
in colophonium dissolved in wann, water free ben-
zol. Sacharoff 's Method for blood. Solution A. —
Saturated aqueous solution of methylene-blue di-
luted one-half with water. Solution B. — A I fv aque-
ous solution of eosin (Griibler, w. g.). To solu-
tion A add solution B, stirring until a granular pre-
cipitate begins to form. (If no precipitate forms
the methylene-blue employed is not suitable for this
stain. 1 After the precipitate begins to form solu-
tion B is added drop by drop. After each drop
a blood film is covered with a portion of the mix-
ture, and the series of films so obtained is placed in
a moist chamber and allowed to stain for 24 hours.
Of these usually one or two \\ill be found to be
good. The films are fixed '* according to Ehrlich " by
heat. Sadowsky"s Method, i^ee Ja<ottet-Saiiir.fsky
Method. Saint-Remy's Method for the eggs of
tapeworms : Expel the eggs from the worm by com-
pression or laceration, from the last proglottid forward
as far as they can be found to secure successive stages
of development and arrange in sequence on slides.
Fix with Carnoy's fluid stain in alum carmin or
toluidin blue, and mount in toto in balsam. Salge-
Stoltzer Method for the study of rachitic bone :
Place the sections for 3 minutes in a 0.5% solution of
silver nitrate, wash in distilled water, place for one
minute in a 5% solution of sodium bromid, again
wash in distilled water, and develop in a neutral Sfilu-
tion of amidol. The sections may be counterstained
with lithium carmin. Sand's Method for protozoa :
Fix in 2^f osmic acid, wash in water, containing a
trace of ammonia, and mount in a drop of the follow-
ing solution : methylene-green o. 5 gm., glacial acetic
acid 2 c c , glycerin 10 c.c, alcohol (9.4°) lo c.c,
distilled water 80 c c. Make up the loss by evapora-
tion with a drop of lofc glycerin. Sayce's Medium
for the preservation of Crustacea: Glycerol 375 c.c,
90% alcohol 250 c c , water 250 c.c, corrosive subli-
mate o 5 gm. Scarlet R. (Ger. Scharhich A"), one
of the azo-bodies which possess no salt-combining
group and which are characterized by their selective
staining of fat. Cf. Michaelis' Method. Schaffner's
Method. I. For the artificial production of the sickle
stage of the nucleolus: Treat root-tips of the onion in
a mixture of absolute alcohol 95 c.c, chloroform 5
c.c, glacial acetic acid i c.c, 1% aqueous solution of
chromic acid I c.c. The cells of the peripheral layers,
where the action of the medium is most violent, show
the distortion of the nucleolus. 2. For the study of
mitosis: Fix root tips in chromic-acetic acid and stain
the sections first in anilin-safranin and then in picro-
nigrosin. 3. For making permanent mounts of pollen :
Spread a drop of albumen fixative on a slide, on this
sprinkle the fresh pollen, and stain with safranin and
gentian-violet 10. 1 gm. of each to 100 c.c. of absolute
alcohol). After 5 minutes clear in xylol and mount
in balsam. 4. A permanent stain for starch : Stain
for from 2 to 4 hours in a mixture of equal parts of
anilin water and saturated solution of safranin in 95^
alcohol and for from 2 to 8 minutes in 2 fc aqueous
solution of gentian violet. Paraffin sections of the
young corms of Rrythyortittm give particularly favorable
results. Schardinger's Medium for the cultivation
of protozoa : Boil 30 or 40 gm. of hay or straw in
one liter of water ; filter and add I CJ or 1.5^? of agar-
agar ; cook until the latter dissolves, add sodium car-
bonate until the reaction is alkaline to litmus and,
without filtering, fill into test-lubes. Cultivate the
suspected material in this medium and isolate by the
method of dilution. Schmidt's Test for bilirubin :
Triturate particles of fresh feces in a saturated aqueous
solution of mercuric chlorid and let the suspension
settle for 24 hours. Bilirubin, if present, is colored
green and may be detected microscopically, when the
quantity is too small to be seen by the unaided eye.
Schmorl's Method for demonstrating the lacunas
and canaliculi of bone : I. Fix in any but the subli-
mate solutions, preferably in the liquid of Miilier or
Orth. Decalcify by any method, preferably a slow
one, as that of Ebner or Thoma, or in Miilier' s fluid
containing 3^ of nitric acid. Embed in celloidin.
Treat the section with water for 10 minutes and stain
for from 5 to 10 minutes in ihionin or in Nicolle's
carlx>l-thionin (%^e Kieolle's Method); wash in water
and treat for a minute with aqueous solution of picric
acid I saturated by heat and filtered when cold) ; wash
in water, then for 5 or 10 minutes in 70^^ alcohol ;
dehydrate in 95 ^/, alcohol and clear in oil of origanum.
Hematoxylin may be used prior to the picric acid, to
bring out the nuclei. The addition of a drop or two
of ammonia to the thionin will cause the canaliculi in
osteoid tissue to stain. Result: osseous matrix, yellow to
yellow-brown ; canaliculi and lacuna:, brown to black ;
cells, red; fat-cells (after fixation in Miiller's fluid)
reddish violet. 2. For immature bone : Fix verj' thin
pieces in Miilier' fluid or in Orth's followed by
Miiller's, for from 6 to S weeks at room-temperature
or for 3 or 4 days in the thermostat. Wash in water
and decalcify after v. Ebner. Wash thoroughly,
harden in alcohol, and embed in celloidin. Stain very
thin sections for 3 minutes in ammoniated thionin,
and treat for a few seconds with saturated aqueous
solution of phosphotungstic or phosphomolybdic acid ;
wash in water for 5 minutes, or until the sections turn
sky-blue, and treat for from 3 to 5 minutes with dilute
ammonia 1 1 : 10). Dehydrate in alcohol, clear in
carbol-xylol. and mount in balsam. Overstaining may
be corrected \^\ a few minutes' treatment with acid
alcohol, followed by washing in water, before de-
hydrating. Result : matrix clear to greenish-blue,
cells diffuse blue, borders of lacunae and canaliculi
bluish-black. Inrachiticbonethecanaliculi arebrought
out only in the osseous tissue. Schottelius' Method
STAINS
508
STAINS
for the cultivation of comma bacilli : Dilute the in-
testinal ctnuents with an equal volume of alkaline
bouillon and expose to air for 12 hours. The bacilli,
owing to their necessity lor oxygen, develop chiefly on
the surface, v. Schrotter's Method of staining
the medullary sheath : The sections, which are best
hardened in Miiller's fluid, are placed from 15 to 20
minutes in a freshly prepared cold solution of gallein
(Griibler), which is prepared by boiling with well-
water. Then differentiate in a 5^^ solution of soda
or weak sodium hydroxid solution, then for a moment
in a light violet permanganate solution. Wash with
water, absolute alcohol, carbol-xylol. The medullary
substance will have a violet appearance, likewise the
red-blood corpuscles; the gray substance and connec-
tive tissue will remain unchanged. Schultze's (O.)
Method for the preparation and preservation of trans-
parent embryos : Harden the embryo in ;ilci)hol and
transfer directly to a J% or S'^r aqueous solution of
caustic potash. In al)out a week the embryo be-
comes transparent and is then preserved in a mixture
of glycerol 30 parts, formalin z parts, water 100 parts.
Treatment with potash solution alone will make the
tissues transparent and isolate the bones, but the
preparation cannot be preserved. Schultze's Method
for smooth muscle : Treat for 24 hours with lo'y
nitric acid, wash, and treat for a week (in the dark)
with a mixture of equal volumes of 0.05 'r osmic acid
and 0.2'^ acetic acid; tease and mount in glycerol.
Shaffer-Bouma Method for cartilage: Stain for from
30 to 60 minutes in 0.05 ^c aqueous solution of safra-
nin ; wash in water ; treat for 2 or 3 hours with o. I %
solution of sublimate ; transfer to alcohol, dry with
filter-paper, and clear for a long time in clove or ber-
gamot oil. This method is also applicable to bone
tliat has been decalcified in nitric acid. See also
Z<u/ic>riii,/is Mel'iod, Siemerling's Method for
histologic preparations of the brain : Harden in a mix-
ture of Miiller's fluid 100 parts and formalin 2 parts.
Treat the sections with 0.55'^ solution of chromic acid
and stain after Weigert's method. Silk-thread Test:
Sterilize pieces of silk thread, I cm. long, and dip
them into a suspension in sterilized water of the bac-
teria to be tested ; after a few minutes transfer the
threads to a sterilized petri dish, and when dry dip
tlrem into a solution of the disinfectant to be tested.
Remove them one by one, at intervals of 5, 10, 15,
30, and 60 minutes, and transfer them to tubes of
nutrient bouillon. Sjobring's Method for fixing
tissues with fornialdehyd : It is important to use the
formol of Meister, Lucius u. Briining. Treat mam-
malian tissue for 2 days with formol diluted with 4
volumes of water and then transfer int:)95'"/- alcohol,
in which the object should remain for 2 days. If the
tissue contains much water, the hardening should be
begun in dilute alcohol. Formol is not advised for
fixing kinetic nuclei and is said to lessen the capacity
of nerve-tissue for taking stains. Smith's (Grieg)
Method for double-staining spores and bacilli : Dis-
tribute the bacteria in normal salt solution in a test-
tube, add an equal volume of carbol-fuchsin, and place
in boiling water for I^ minutes. .Spre.nd a loopful on
a cover-glass, dry, and fix in flame ; decolor in alcohol
containing 1-5% hydrochloric acid, wash, and stain in
methylene-blue. Smith's (S.) Method for staining
sections before dissolving out the paraffin : I'ut the
stain in a shallow, open dish. Float the ribbons
of sections on the stain. Stand the dish in a warm
place until the sections are flat, then cover it to prevent
evaporation ; after 24 hours pour off the stain, treat
with other necessary reagents in the same manner,
mount on the slide, and then clear and remove the
paraffin with xylol or 'other clearing medium. In this
way thinner sections can i)e iiiindled and attaching to
the slide is unnecessary. Sodium Dioxid for bleach-
ing tissue: Prepare a 10% solution of tartaric or
acetic acid ; by means of a pipet introduce a little
sodium <lioxid (Na^Oj) at the bottom of the container
anti then cautiously pour on to the surface of the liquid
'JO'/c alcohol. Suspeml the objects to be bleached
(previously saturated with alcohol ) in the supernatant
alcohol. Solger's Method for centrosomes : In the
dermal pigment cells of the frontal and etliomoidal
region of the pike the centrosomc may be sVen without
staining. Fix in the liquid of Flenmiing. Heiden-
hain's iron-hematoxylin method will stain the centro-
some. Souza's Medium for fixing and hardening
tissues. See Jynii'm. It also dehydrates and clears.
Sperm Crystals. To obdiin these crystals when they
are present in pus, trent the exudate with salt solution
for 2 days and then add neutral annnonimn phosphate.
Decant the supernatant liquid and examine the sedi-
ment. Cf Bdllcher s JiJct/wil. Stabilit, a sort of
vulcanite manufactured for electric insulation and
recommended by Jelinek as blocks for mounting cel-
loidin objects. Steinschneider-Galewski Method
for gonococci : Stain for a lialt-hour in anilin gentian-
violet, rinse, and treat for 5 minutes with solution
of potassium iodid, bleach in alcohol, rinse, dry,
and stain in alkaline methylene-blue. Stepanow's
Method. I. For embedding in celloidin : Dissolve
15 gm. of celloidin in 5 c.c. of clove oil, 20 c c. of
ether, and I c.c. of absolute alcohol, added diop by
drop. Infiltrate in a stoppered bottle for from 1 to 6
hours, according to the size of the object ; uncork the
bottle and let the solution evaporate from 4 to 6 hours,
protected by a bell-jar; turn object and mass into a
silk- paper filter freely suspended in a warm place.
After from 4 to 6 hours cut out the object. Treat for
from 2 to 6 hours with vapor of chloroform and cut
with the knife dry. For dry sections preserve in
cedar oil, for wet sections in 85^^ alcohol. The chief
advantages of this method are the transparency of the
mass and the rapidity of the process. 2. For the
bacilli of rhinoscleronia in tis-sue sections : Stain for
fr<.>m 15 minutes to one hour in carbol -gentian violet
or for 24 h()urs in I.uffler's methylene-blue, and ex-
tract briefly in alcohol containing 0.2^/ acetic acid.
Stephen's Method tor flagclla : This is the same as
the method of Van Ermenghcm, except that a 2^
solution of largin is used instead of silver nitrate.
Stephens- Christopher Method fcir preparing films
of malarial blood : Prick the finger with a triangular
surgical needle, touch the exuding drop with a slide,
and with the shaft of the needle spiead the blood in a
broad, even streak, allowing time for the blood to run
along the edge of the needle by ca])illarity. Stieda's
Method for the detection of iron in tissue elements:
Stain sections of material hardened in alcohol or
formalin for several hours in lithium carmin ; wash
in water ; treat for from 4 to 6 houis with 2^/f potas-
sium ferrocyanid ; treat frcmi 6 to 12 hours with I J^
hydrochloric acid; wash in water ; dehydrate, clear,
and mount in balsam. Strasburger's Method for
facilitating the sedimentation of urine or other secre-
tions containing bacteria : Mix one part of the secre-
tion with two parts of 95 9r alcohol. '1 he alcohol
causes the bacteria to sink by diminishing the .specific
gravity of the liquid. The same method may be ap-
plied in the examination of feces for tubercle b.acilli.
Strobe's Method for axis-cylinders : Harden in
Miiller's fluid. Stain the sections for from 30 to 60
minutes in saturated aqueous solution of aniiin-blue,
wash and transfer into filtered alkali-alcohol (caustic
STAINS
509
STAINS
potash I gm., alcohol ICO c.c.) ; when the sections
become a transparent brown-red wash for 5 minutes in
distilled water ; counterstain for from 15 to 30 minutes
in saturated solution of safranin diluted with an equal
volume of water ; wash and dehydrate in absolute
alcohol. Stroschein's Method for the sedimentation
of sputum : Agitate thoroughly in a test-tube 5 c.c.
of sputum with from 5 to 15 c.c. (according to the
consistence of the secretion) of a mixture of borax-
boric acid solution and water in the proportion of I : 3.
Sedimentation occurs in from 24 to 48 hours. Sub-
stantive Staining, a histologic stain obtained by
direct absorption of the pigment from the solution in
which the tissue is immersed. Dyes that combine
directly with the substance acted on are called sub-
stantives dyes. Cf. Aiijeclive Staining. Subtractive
Staining, a so-called theory of Heidenhain's, based on
the hypothesis that a general stain satisfies the affinities
of some cell structures, that hold it in subsequent treat-
ment with specific dyes, while the other structures give
up the general stain and then take the specitic slain.
Sudan III, a selective stain for fat. Prepare a satu-
rated solution in 95 Jfc alcohol, dilute two-thirds with
50 ^c alcohol, and filter. Stain sections for from 5 to
10 minutes, wash for about the same time in 60 or 70S
alcohol and mount in glycerol. Small oil drops yel-
low, large ones orange. For staining the fat granules
in the elements of tissues undergoing fatty degenera-
tion use the undiluted stain. The tissue may be fixed
in Miiller's fluid or cut fresh on the freezing microtome.
Symington's Method for showing the relation of the
skull to the external and internal parts of the brain :
Harden the entire head by repeated injections of for-
malin, through the carotid and vertebral arteries. In-
ject a solution of gum, fix in a box filled with theginn
solution, freeze, and make sections. Tandler's
Method for celloidin sections : Transfer the sections
from the knife to the .slide, mop up the surplus alco-
hol, and cover the sections with a strip of paper having
twice the length of the slide ; turn the face end round
against the under surface and against this place an-
other slide. Put the prepared slides, one above the
other, in a dish with water or alcohol. Tanzer's
Orcein. Orcein 0.5 gm., absolute alcohol 40 c.c,
distilled water 20 c.c, hydrochloric acid 10 drops.
Tellyesnicky's Fluid. Potassium bichromate 3
gm., glacial acetic acid 5 c.c, water loo c.c. The
time for fixing is from one to two days, according to
the size of the object. Wash in water and harden in
alcohol. Thalmann's Medium for the cultivation
of gonococci : Sterilize horse's brain in a steam ster-
ilizer for one hour; divide it into thin slices, put them
into petri dishes, and sterilize twice, a half-hour each
time. Thionin, the uses and technic are the same as
for methylene-blue. A saturated solution in ^o^'r
alcohol diluted with 5 volumes of water is used for
staining. Cf. the methods of Lenhossek and Harris.
Them's Method for staining goblet cells: Harden
the tissue in alcohol and stain the sections for 15 min-
utes in Mayer's hematin ; wash in 70% alcohol and
stain for a very short time in a solution of bismarck
brown in lo'^'c alcohol. The cells containing mucus
are brown. Thoma's Method for the numeration
of leukocytes : Dilute the blood in the proportion of
I : 10 with water containing 0.3S anhydrous acetic
acid. This dissolves the colored blood-cells. Tim-
berlake's Fluid for fixing kinetic nuclei in plant
cells: I. Iridium chlorid 0.5 gm., water 100 c.c,
glacial acetic acid I c.c. 2. A I ^r solution of iridium
chlorid with 3*^ of acetic acid. Tinctorial Preoc-
cupation, a theory of staining formulated by L'nna
and identical with subtractive staining. Toluidin
Blue, a regressive anilin dye resembling methyl-
ene-blue. See Harris^ Carbot-toluidin. Teuton's
Method for gonococci in tissue sections : Stain in
carbol-fuchsin and wash in alcohol. Trambusti's
Method for blood in tissue sections : Fix the object
in Flemming's mixture and place the sections for 24
hours in \% solution of thionin in anilin water
(4 : 100) ; treat with acid alcohol and stain in aqueous
solution of eosin, then in alcoholic solution of eosin.
Mount in xylol balsam. Turner's Method for the
study of ner\e-cells : Place a thin slice of gray
nerve tissue in 0.5'r solution of methylene blue.
After 12 hours transfer a very minute fragment to a
slide, add a drop of Farrant's medium, and apply a
cover-glass. Crush the tissue by careful pressure on the
cover ; this should be done under the microscope.
Cf. V'incenzi's Methoii. Unger's Method for the
study of mammary glands : Fix very small pieces
from 2 to 5 days in Miiller's fluid and then in a mix-
ture of 2 parts of Miiller'sHuid and I part of I J^ os-
mic acid, renewed daily; wash in water, har<len for 3
days in absolute alcohol, and embed. The entire pro-
cess should be done in the dark. The sections may be
treated for a day with 20^0 formic acid and counter-
stained with safranin. Fixation in boiling water or
alcohol also gives good results. Mount in colopho-
nium benzine. Unger's Methyl-green. Methyl-
green, from 0.15 gm. to 0.3 gm., water Ico c.c,
hydrochloric acid 3 drops. This liquid is recom-
mended in particular for the staining of spermatozoa.
The dry cover-glass preparation should be treated with
the stain for several hours. Unna's Hematoxylin,
a constant half-ripe stock solution. Hematoxylin I
gm., alum 10 gm. , alcohol loo c.c, water 200 c.c, sub-
limed sulfur 2 c.c If the sulfur be added 2 or 3
days after preparing the hematoxylin solution, it will
arrest oxidation and the stain will be ready for use at
this stage. The oxidation of alum-hematoxylin solu-
tions can be instantaneously accomplished by adding a
little neutralized hydrogen dioxid. See Harris Hem-
atoxylin. Unna's Method for collagen : i. Stain
sections of alcohol material for 5 minutes in strong so-
lution of polychrome methylene blue, then for 15
minutes in neutral I ^ solution of orcein in absolute
alcohol ; wash in alcohol ; bergamot ; balsam. Col-
lagen dark red; nuclei blue; granules of mast-cells
carmin red ; cytoplasm of plasma-cells blue. 2.
Stain sections for 20 seconds in I ^ solution of water-
blue (Wasserblau); wash, and stain for 5 minutes
in neutral aqueous I % solution of safranin ; wash in
water and then treat with absolute alcohol until the
blue color reappears ; collagen sky-blue ; nuclei red ;
cytoplasm violet. 3. For collagen, elastin. and smooth
muscle. Stain with hot orcein [iee Staining J^tngmts)
for 10 minutes, wash in dilute alcohol, stain with
hematein for 10 miiuites, and treat for a few seconds
with acid alcohol ; wash, and place in a 2*',- solution
of acid fuchsin for 5 minutes, in saturated aqueous
solution of picric acid for 2 minutes, then in satu-
rated alcoholic solution of jiicric acid for 2 minutes;
absolute alcohol; oil; balsam. Elastin brown-red;
collagen red ; muscle-fibers yellow with gray-violet
nuclei. 4. For elastin and smooth muscle. Stain as
in 3, substituting polychrome methylene-blue for hem-
atein and I ''■'r potassium permanganate for the acid
alcohol. Elastin brown-red; collagen decolored;
muscle fibers violet. 5. For smooth muscle. Stain
sections for lo minutes in polychrome methylene-
blue ; wash, and fix in I ^ red prussiate of |x)tash ;
differentiate in acid alcohol for lO minutes ; absolute
alcohol ; oil ; balsam. The collagen is decolored.
6. For keratohyalin. Overstain in hematoxylin, treat
STAINS
510
STAINS
for lo secoixls willi 0.5'"^ solution of potassium per-
manganate, and wasli in aicoiiul ; ov, place the stained
sections in ^i'i- solution of iron suUate for 10 seconds,
or, in lo'/fj solution of iron chlori<l. 7. hor ejiithclia.
Slain sections for 10 minutes in neutral aijueous 1 'f
solution of water blue ; wash, and stain for 10 min-
utes in I % solution of orcein. * >r, overstain sections
of alcoliol material in polychrome methylene-l>lue and
differentiate in Uuna's glycerin-ether mixture (Griih-
ler) ; or, in a mixture of alcohol 10 parts, xylol 15
parts, anilin 25 parts, and transfer to xylol ; or, in a
mixture of xylol 30 parts, alcohol 20 |)arts, then trans-
fer to xylol and then to anilin containing alum to sat-
uration (agitated and filtered belure using 1. 8. For
plasma-cells and mast-cells. Apply the methods for
epithelia. For the demonstration of bacteria in epi-
thelia see the methods for staining microorganisms.
9. For overcoming the decoloration of bacteria in the
process of dehydrating in alcohol. Transfer the sec-
tion from the decolorizing fluid to the slide, reniove as
much as possible of the water by means of filter-
paper, and then heat die slide over flame until the
section is dry ; when cold mount in balsam. Unna-
Tanzer Stain. See Tiinzer' s Orcein. Van Bene-
den-Neyt Method for the nuclear spindle and astro-
spheres of the ova of ascaris: Fix with acetic-acid
alcohol and stain with malachite green prepared by dis-
solving a little of the dye in glycerol diluted with 2
volumes of water. Van Ermenghem's Method
for the flagella of bacteria : Fix the film for a half-
hour at room-temperature or for 5 minutes at 60° C,
in a mixture of one pait of 2% osniic acid, 2 parts of
za% tannic acid, and 5 drops of glacial acetic acid.
Wash in water, then in alcohol, and treat with 0.^%
silver nitrate solution for a few seconds. Transfer
into a mixture of potassium acetate, 10 gm., tannin, _;
gra , gallic acid, 5 gm., distilled water, 350 c. c, and
after a few seconds place again in the silver solution,
imtil this begins to blacken. Van Gieson's
Method for amyloid substance. See 'fable n/' Stains.
Result : amyloid, rose to brown-red. Vedeler's
Method for the "protozoon" of lipoma: Fix small
cubes of the tissue in a 5 % solution of mercuric
chlorid; extract the fat with ether (frequently renewed
for several weeks) ; harden in alcohol ; stain with
hematoxylin and eosin; embed in paraffin. Result:
lying in the empty fat-capsules are oval vacuolated
forms, resemtiling nuclei of endothelial cells undergo-
ing hy.iliiie degeneration, and dark violet circular
bodies from 7 .'/ to 16 ^l in size, with a blue black
limiting membrane and a nucleolated nucleus. Vial-
leton's Method for the blastoderm of the chick, be-
fore the appearance of the primitive streak: Open
the egg in salt solution, cut the blastoderm from the
yolk and put it on a slide; treat it with I'^'r silver
nitrate solution, wash, and put into 70'?' alcohol for
from 6 to 12 hours, in the dark. St:iin with borax-
carmin and mount in balsam. Vincenzi's Method
for chromophilic granules : Tease fresh gray tissue of
the brain or spinal cord in normal salt solution, place
a drop of the emulsion on a slide, and stain with
raethylene-blue. Cf Turner's Method. Violet B,
a preparation of methyl-violet used in solution of i
gm. in 303 c.c. of 0.5 'S salt solution for staining
fresh tissues. It is a specific slain for the elements of
the vascular system. Potassium acetate may be used
as a mounting medium. Violet of Lauth. A name
for thionin. Vogel's Method for the study of the
origin and development of the connective tissue replac-
ing the fibrinous exudate after acute pneumonia: Stain
the sections for 24 hours in Tanzer's orcein, wash in
water and differentiate in acid alcohol ; wash, and stain
for 15 minutes in Loffler's mcthylene-blue; bleach for
a few miimtes in 70$^ alcohol. Von Rath's Mix-
ture for fixing tissues. I. Cold saturated solution of
picric acid 350 c.c, osmic acid 0.25 gm., and afte.'
several hours add I c.c. of acetic acid. Fixing re-
quires from 15 minutes up to 48 hours, according to
the size of the object. Transfer from the fixing fluid
to 75% alcohol. 2. Mix 100 c.c. each of saturated
aqueous solutions of picric acid and mercuric chlorid ;
add 20 c.c. of 2'j'c osmic acid. These mixtures are
reconunended for fixing mitotic figures. 3. Cold satu-
rated solution of picric acid I part, hot saturated
solution of sublimate I part, and glacial acetic acid
\'/c- Fix in this mixture for several hours and trans-
fer to alcohol. Wager's Method for staining the
yeast plant: Fix for 12 hours in sublimate or for 24
hours in 1:2: 300 iodin potassium iodid solution j
wash in water, in 30^^^, 7o^r, and in methyl-alcohol.
Place a drop containing yeast cells on a slide, let the
alcohol evaporate and add a drop of water. When the
cells .settle, drain and dry by evaporation. Add an-
other drop of water antl slain with fuchsin and
methyl-green. Waldeyer's Method for the fixing
and decalcification of bone : Fix the fresh object in
chromic acid (i:6co); decalcify in a mixture of
chromic acid (I : 2co) 100 c.c. and nitric acid 2 c.c.
Wash thoroughly and harden in alcohol. Wash-
burn's Medium for preserving fresh-water sponges
and other museum specimens : Mix 2 volumes of pure
glycerin and I volume of 3^^ fonnalin. This mixture
is valuable because it does not extract coUir and per-
manently retains its transparency. Water Blue, an
acid dye resembling methyl blue and used in a concen-
trated aqueous solution, by Mami in conjunction with
eosin for staining ganglion-cells; by Milrophanow asa
double slain w'ith safranin. Stain chromosmium tis-
sue first in water-blue, for from 12 lo 24 horns, then in
.safranin for from 4 to 5 hours. Weigert's Method.
I. For neuroglia: Fix for 8 d.Tys in the following
mixture: dissolve 2.5 gm. chrome alum in 100 c.c.
water, by heal, and while hot aild 5 parts each of
acetic acid and pulverized cojiper acetate, when cold
10 parts of formalin. Finbed in celloidin. Treat the
sections for 10 minutes with 0.3% solution of potas-
sium permanganate, wash in water and reduce in the
following : 5 parts each of chromogen and formic acid
in 100 parts of water, to which after filtering add 10
parts of a loj"^ solution of sodium sulfite. After 3
hours transfer to 5 ^/ chromogen and afler 24 hours
stain in the following: satuiate hot 75 ^r alcohol with
methyl violot, decant when cold and to each ico c.c.
add 5 c.c. of 5f,r aqueous solution of oxalic acid;
differentiate in a saturated solution of iodin in 5^ so-
lution of potassium iodid; decolor in a niixune of
equal volumes of anilin and x^lol, wash in xylol and
mount in balsam. 2. For elaslin, see ]\'fi}^ei'C s Ke-
sordn-fuihiin. Weigert's Picrofuchsin. Wami
saturated jiicric acid sohnion, 150 c.c. saturated acid
fuchsin solution, 3 c.c. Weigert's Resorcin-fuch-
sin. Dissolve I gm. of basic fuchsin and 2 gm. of
resorcin in 200 c.c. water; heat (o ihe boiling-point
and add 25 c.c. of liquor ferri sesquichlorati. P. G.,
and boil for from 2 to 5 minutes, stirring meanwhile.
Filler when cool, restore the ])recipitale on ihe filter to
Ihe capsule, add 2oo c.c. of 95 9r alcohol, and boil.
When cold, filler, bring the filtrate up to ICO c.c. with
alcohol and add 4 c.c. of hydrochloric acid. Stain
sections for from 20 minutes to an hour and wash in
alcohol. (Avoid essential oils. ) This is a specific
stain for elastin. The elastic fibers are dark blue on a
light ground. Nuclei mav be afterstained in carmin.
Welcke's Method for flagella: Prepare a film fiom
STAIXS
511
STAINS
an aqueous suspension of a 24-hour culture of bac-
teria ; dry in air, tix in Hame, and treat with a mordant
for 20 minutes; wasii, and treat witli ammoniated so-
lution of silver oxid heated until it steams; wash, and
treat for a few seconds with I V mercuric chlorid solu-
tion ; wash, and treat with the silver solution until the
film is light brown ; wash, and develop for a few sec-
onds in methyl alcohol. V. Wellheim's Stain. Mor-
dant the sections for from 6 to 1 1 hours in a very dilute
solution of ferric chlorid in 50'(- alcoliol, wasii in ^o^c
alcohol, and stain for several hours in a weak solution
of carminic acid in 50 % alcohol. Whitney's Fluid
for fixing blood for differential staining: This is a
modification of Zenker's fluid, in wliich nitric acid is
substituted for acetic acid. Willcox's Method for
making permanent mounts of amebas : Put a drop of
water containing amebas on a cover-glass and carefully
absorb the excess of water with filter-paper. Fix
with a drop of picric alcohol, wash with 50^/ alcohol,
and dehydrate with absolute amyl alcohol. Attach to
the cover-glass by Overton's method, and stain. In
mounting, if supports are required, use strij)S of paper
soaked in xylol. Willebrand's Stain for double
staining the blood: Mix 25 c.c. each of concentrated
aqueous solution of methylene blue and 0.5^'^ alco-
holic solution of eosin and atid from 10 to 15 drops of
I % acetic acid. Winternitz's Method for tubercle
bacilli: Stain films or sections in 2fc solution of
fuchsin in anilin water. Decolorize in S^% alcoholic
solution of fluorescein to a light rose color. Counter-
stain in methylene-blue. Wolkowitsch's Method.
a. For bacilli of rhinoscleroma in sections: Stain for
from 24 to 48 hours in anilin- water gentian-violet;
wash, and treat for 3 or 4 minutes with iodin-potas-
sium iodid solution or for a few seconds with aqueous-
alcoholic solution of picric acid. Dehydrate in alco-
hol and clear in clove oil. The capsules stain best in
sections of alcohol material, /f. For cover-glass films
of cultures of the bacilli of rhinoscleroma: Dry and
treat for a few seconds with acetic acid ; dry and stain
one minute in strong anilin-gentian-violet ; rinse and
stain for a few seconds in I or 2 9r eosin solution;
transfer to 60 '^^ alcohol; wash in water; diy and
mount in balsam. Woodworth's Method for
graphic reconstruction of enibn,'os : Draw an axial
line the length of the object, nmltiply by the magnifi-
cation. Witli a micrometer take the greatest diameter
of each section and plot them down transversely to the
axial line, at distances equivalent to the thickness of
the section multiplied by the magnification. Connect
the extremities of these diameters and thus obtain an
outline of the object. Measure on each section the
nearest and farthest boundary of the organs to be rep-
resented, plot them on the transverse lines and connect
the points, from section to .section, and thus obtain the
outline of the organs. Wright's Stain for blood.
Preparation of the neutral stain. Solution A. — Make
a o.S% aqueous solution of the NaHCOj, being
careful to bring all of the salt into solution before
going on to the next step. Then add I '^z of methyl-
ene-blue (Griibler's methylene-blue, " Bx," ''Koch,"
or " Ehrlich's Rectified " ). Steam this in an Arnold
sterilizer for i hour after steam is up. Cool. Solu
tion B. — o.l'/r aqueous solution of eosin (Griibler,
"yellowish, soluble in water"). Add solution B to
solution .-V until the mixture becomes purple, a metal-
lic scum tVirms on the surface, and a finelv granular
black precipitate appears in suspension. (About 5:0
c.c. of solution B to ICO c.c. of solution A.) Filter
off the precipitate. Do not wash it. Dry. Prepara-
tion of the staining solution. Make a saturated solu-
tion of the precipitate in pure methyl alcohol (0.3 gm.
in 100 c.c. methyl alcohol). Filter, and add an addi-
tional 25 ^y of the original volume of methyl alcohol
used. This prevents precipitation of the stain on the
film. Cover the film with the slain for i minute.
Without pouring otf the stain, add water drop by drop
until the mixture is translucent at the edges, and a
yelhnvish metallic scum forms on the surface. Stain
in this diluted stain for 2 to 3 minutes. Wash in
distilled water until the film becomes pink. Dry
between filter-papers. Staining reactions: Lympho-
cytes, nuclei <iark purplish-blue; cytoplasm, robin's
egg blue. Large mononuclears, nuclei blue ; cyto-
plasm pale blue. Polymorphonuclear neutrophils, nu-
clei blue ; granules reddish-lilac. Eosinophils, nuclei
blue; granules blue. Mastzellen, nuclei blue to pur-
]>lish ; granules dark blue or purple. Myelocytes,
nuclei dark blue or lilac ; granules dark or reddish-
lilac. Blood-platelets stain blue or purplish. Ma-
larial parasites, nuclei, chromatin portion, lilac-red to
a black ; cytoplasm blue. Wiirdemann's Method
for embedding the eyeball: Harden in 5JJ for-
malin, freeze in ice and salt, divide, and place for 2
days in glycerol and water. Dissolve 1 oz. of gelatin
in 8 oz. ol water, add the shells and whites of 2 eggs,
filter, and add an equal volume of glycerol to the fil-
trate. Embed the eye in this mass and harden by ex-
posure to the vapor of formalin. Yamagiwa's
Method for neuroglia: Fix in Miiller's fluid and
without washing harden for a week in absolute alco-
hol renewed daily. Embed in celloidin and stain the
sections for 12 hours in a saturated alcoholic solution
of eosin, for from 4 to 5 hours in a saturated aqueous
solution of anilin blue and differentiate in alkali-
alcohol (see Sliolie's JilethoJ )\ distilled water, dilute
alcohol, absolute alcohol, origanum oil, balsam. Axis-
cylinders deep blue, connective-tissue fibers pale blue
to green, glia cells black-violet, glia fibers red.
Yasuda's Medium for the culture of infusoria: Mix
I gni. of meat extract, 20 gm. of cane-sugar, 250 c.c.
of cooked concentrated infusion of Porphyia rulgaris,
and 729 c.c. of distilled water; sterilize, and introduce
the infusoria by means of a capillary tube. A pure
culture may be obtained by examining the tube under
the microscrope and emptying only that [lart of it con-
taining the desired species. Yersin's Medium for
the culture of plague bacilli. A mixture of a 2^( al-
kalized solution of peptone and A 2'/, solution of gel-
atin. Zachariades' Method for the demonstration
of the ramifying bone-cells and their membrane:
Decalcify by picric acid; wash out all the acid. Treat
the sections for a few seconds with \^/( osmic acid;
stain for 24 hours in weak aqueous solution of quino-
lein blue or for a few minutes in saturated solution of
safranin ; treat with a drop of 40^^ solution of caustic
potash warmed over a flame until they flatten. After
washing in water the sections may be mounted in
glycerol. Zacharias' Fluid. Glacial acetic acid I
part, absohue alcohol 4 j^arts, osmic acid a few drops.
.An excellent medium lor fixing kinetic nuclei and the
central nervous tissue. Wash in alcohol. Zalew-
ski's Method. I. Harden the tissue for 24 hours
each in 65% alcohol and 95% alcohol, adding to the
latter a few drops of a strong solution of ammonium
sulfate and shaking it from time to time; complete the
hardening in absolute alcohol with a few drops of am-
monium sulfate. The alcohol nnist fill the vessel to
the brim; cork stoppers must not be used. 2. Harden
the tissue for 24 hours in 65 ^i alcohol; transfer into
I Ir. solution of potassium ferrocyanid in 95 ^ alcohol ;
after 2 or 3 days transfer to a 1 % solution of potassium
ferrocyanid in 65 Jii alcohol; place in 95 f:^ alcohol
containing ifc 01 2 ^c of hydrochloric acid. After-
STAMMERING
512
STATUS
staining in carniin is successful. Sleel instramenls
or any apparatus containing iron nmst be avoided.
Potassium ferricyanid may be used instead of potas
sium ferrocyanid and will give a blue stain. Zenker s
Fluid. Dissolve 25 gm. potassium bichromate, 10
gin. sodium sulfate, and 50 gni. mercuric clilorid in
I003 c.c. warm distilled water. At the time of using
add to each 20 c.c. I c.c. of glacial acetic acid.
Fix the tissue from 24 to 48 hours, wash for 24 hours
in running water. Harden in the dark in the ascend-
ing series of alcohols. l""or the removal of the jjre-
cipitate add to the 90% alcohol enough tincture of
iodin to impart the color of port-wine and repeat the
addition daily until the color does not fade. Preserve
in 90% alcohol. Ziemann's Stain for blood.
Original modification : Solution A. — i '« aqueous so-
lution of methylene-blue med. puriss. iHochst),
at least 24 hours old, and containing no undissolved
particles. Solution B. — O.t'/i aqueous solution of
eosin — freshly prepared from an afjueous I yr stock so-
lution of eosin. To determine the proportion of the
two solutions, and the length of time which gives the
best results, make mixtures of solutions A and B in
proportions ranging from I : 4 to I : 7. For each such
mixture prepare three watch-crystals each containing a
blood lil in ]j laced facedown. Pour a portion of the mix-
ture into each of the three watch-crystals, and remove
one film every 10 minutes. Ziemann obtained the best
results from mixtures liaving the projjortion of I : 5 or
1 : 6, in which he stained for from 20 to 40 minutes. It
is important to measure out the solutions with the great-
est po.ssible accuracy. According to Ziemann, the
finding of the correct proportion between the two solu-
tions and the proper staining period requires about I
hour. Wash the films in distilled water. They may
be decolorized in a 0.5 '^ or I f^ solution of acetic acid
or HCl; or in a I % aqueous solution of methylene-
blue. Subsequent modification : Solution A. —
Methylene-blue med. puriss. (Hochst), I gm.; borax,
2 to 4 gtn. (usually, 2.5 gm. ); distilled water, lOO c.c.
Solution B. — O. I'/e aqueous solution of eosin ('*A
G" Hochst). To make up the stain mix: solution
A, I part; solution B, 4 parts. Slain blood films for
5 minutes; 8 to lo minutes stains the chromatin
almost black. Fix films either by passing through the
flame or in absolute alcohol for 20 minutes to 30
minutes. Zimmerman's Method for the demon-
stration of the canaliculi of bone : Treat thin ground
sections with xylol, dry, and boil for several minutes in
saturated alcoholic solution of fuchsin ; cover both
sides with the stain and dry by evaporation ; scrape
off the superfluous tlye, moisten with xylol, file, and
mount in xylol balsam. Zollikofer's Method for
the study of leukocytes: Prepare 0.05 'r aqueous so-
lutions of eosin and methylene-blue and add to each
I % of formalin. Filter and keep in the dark. For
staining mix equal parts of the solutions and with a
dark glass pipet fill a Thoma-Zeiss pipet, containing
blood up to 0.5, to 1.20. and after 5 minutes fill the
counting chamber with the stained blo^id. By this
method crushing of the cells is avoided and the
erythrocytes are decolored.
Stammering. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -bladder. See
under Bladder.
Stamper (stam/Z-ur). A name for one affected with
locomotor ataxia, from the stamping gait incident to it.
Stannate istan'-a/). A salt of stannic acid.
Stannic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Containing tin as a
tetrad radicle.
Stanniferous {stan-if'-ur-iis\ [sfannum, t\n ; /erre, to
bear]. Yielding or containing tin.
Stannite (slan-il). Sulfid of tin, bell-metal.
Stannous(.f/rt;:'-Kj). Containing tin as a bivalent element.
Stapedial \sla-j>e'-d{-at) \slafes, a stirrup]. I. .Shaped
lilie a ^tiiruj). 2. Relating to the stapes.
Staphyloangina \sUif-il-o-an-ji'-nah). Walsh's term
for pseudomembranous inflammations of the throat
due to infection by staphylococci.
Staphylococcemia [slaf-ilo-kok-se'-me-ah') \^Slaphylo-
CKuti! : n'liin, blood]. A morbid condition due to the
])reseiice of staphylococci in the blood.
Staphylococcia {stafil-o-kok' -se-ah). General infec-
Iioii with staphylococci.
Staphylocosis (staj-ilokc/sis). Infection by staphylo-
cocci.
Staphylohemia (sla/ilo-he'-me-n/i) [Staphylococcus,
((J,7(i, Ijlood]. See Staphylococcemia.
Staphylolysin is/,i/-il-ol'-is-in) \^Slap/iylocorciis ; 7.ieiv,
to loose]. Neisser and Wechsberg's name for a hemo-
lysin produced by Slaf^hyloco^i iis tiiurits and .S". all>a.
Staphyloma. (See Illus. Iiict.) S. aequatoriale,
S. aequatoris, S., Equatorial, st.nphyloma of the
sclera in the equatorial region. S.. Scarpa's, posterior
staphyloma ; slaphyloina of the posterior segment of
the sclera. S. uveale. See />•;</,«<-«» (Illus. Diet.).
Staphylomycosis ( staf-il-o-nii-A'o'sis) [Staphylococcus ;
III kv,r, fungus]. A morbid condition duetostaphylococci.
Stapbyloplasmin {staj'-il-o-plaz'-iniii) [S/aphylococcus ;
77/ I'lrirru t\ to form]. Staphylococcus-toxin.
Staphylostreptococcia (staj-ilo-strcp-to-ioh'-se-ah).
Infection by both staphylococci and streptococci.
Staphylotoxin {stnf-il-o-toks'-in). See Staphylolysin.
Staphysina (sta/is-i'-iiah) [crn^if, a dried grape]. A
product obtained by Thompson from the seeds of Del-
phinium staphisiii^ria, L.
Star. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -blind [AS. Staer-l/lin,l'\,
purljlind, winking. S.s, Winslow's, capillary whorls
which form the beginning of the vorticose veins of the
chiiroid. Svn., StelUe vasculosis winslowii.
Starch. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Animal. (See Illus.
Diet.) 2. See Bodies, Amylaceous. S., Iodized,
iodid of starch, a dark powder containing 2<? of iodin ;
a disinfectant and internal and external antiseptic.
Dose, 3-10 gr. (0.2-0.65 gm.). S., Soluble, a
white powder obtained by heating starch and glycerin
and adding strong alcohol during the cooling ; it is
used as an emulsiher. Syn., Amylodc.xtrin.
Starter (start' -ur) [.ME. starten, to start]. A pure cul-
ture of bacteria employed to start some particular fer-
mentation, as in the ripening of cream.
Stasimetry I slas-im'-et-re 1 [nninic, a standing ; fthpov,
a measure]. Bitot's term for the estimation of the
consistency of soft organic bodies.
Stasimorphy (stas'-e-mor-fc) [orairif, a standing ;/jo/>9';,
form]. Deviation from the normal from arrest of de-
velopment.
Stasophobia i.<A7,v-(;-y;/-fe-<7A) [nraaic, standing; 0<5/3of,
fear]. Fear of standing upright.
Statice (itat'-is-e) [nrariio/, an astringent herb]. A
genus of plants of the order Plumbiiginaceic. S.
antarctica and S. brasiliensis, Bois. , baycuru or
guaycuru, South American species, are used to pro-
duce uterine contraciions. S. gmelini, W., a species
indigenous to soulliern Russia, is used as a gargle and
in diarrhea. S. limonium, I.., grows upon the coasts
of Europe and North America ; the plant seed and
root is used as an astringent.
Statocyst {'lal'-o-sisl) [irrnrof, standing; Kiarlc, cyst].
One of the vestibular sacs of the labyrinth which is
supposed to act as the ner\'ous mechanism on which
static equilibrium depends.
Status. (See Illus. Diet.) S. cribrosus, a scarcely
macroscopic sieve-like condition of the brain or nerve-
substance due to absorption of minute vessels, observed
STAXIS
513
STERNODYMIA
in autopsies. Fr. Etut cribli. S. gastricus, gastritis.
S. lymphaticus, Paltauf's name for a condition of
unstable e<juiiibrium, coma, convulsions, and vomiting
accompanying hyperplasia of the persisting thymus.
Syn., Lytiiphnloxemia ; Lymphatisvi ; Status thy-
mkus. S. thymicus. See S. lymphalicus. S. ver-
minosus. See Helminthiasis (Illus. Diet.).
Staxis (st.iks'-is) [ardfeiv, to drop]. See StilHcidium
(Illus. Diet.).
Steatitis (sli-at-i'-tis) [ariap, fat]. Inflammation of
fatty tissue.
Steatoma. ISee Illus. Diet.) S., Miiller's, a lipo-
hbronia.
Steatorrhea. (See Illus. Diet!) 2. Fatty stools.
Stechiometry, Stoechiometry, Stoichiometry [stek-e-
om' -et-}€^ it^'kt--om' -el-re^ sloi-ki-otn' -et-it') \pTfn\eim\
a first principle; iuTpo\\ measure]. The estimation
of the proportions in which elements combine to form
compounds.
Steep. A name for rennet.
Stegomyia yslfg-o-mi' -e-ah) [arfjavof, covered ; Hf<fi,
a fly]. A genus of CiiliciJa founded by Theobald,
represented in most tropical and subtropical countries ;
one species occurring in the warmer parts of southern
Europe. The adults are usually very vicious biters,
both by day and night. According to the experiments
of the American Commission on Yellow Fever,' S. fas-
data is the agent which spreads the germs of this dis-
ease. S. fasciata, Fabricius ( 1805 1, a very distinct and
common species, easily distinguished by the thoracic
ornamentation and by the last hind tarsal joint being
white. It is almost cosmopolitan, but does not appear
to occur in cold regions. It is one of the most trouble-
some and annoying mosquitos ; the bite is very irritat-
ing. Both male and female bite. It is the intermediate
host of the heraatozoon Filayia Bauii-oftii^ which also
occurs in Culfx fatigans, Widemann, and in Anofhelis.
The yellow fever parasite is disseminated by this gnat.
(Theobald.) Syn., Brindled qx Tiger 7nos<]uito.
Stella. (.See Illus. Diet.) Stellse vasculosse win-
slowii. See Stars, ll'iiislmv s.
Stelochitis (stelo-ki' -tis). See Osteocolla (Illus. Diet.).
Stemma. iSee Illus. Diet.) 2. One of certain tablets
at the University of I'adua, erected iu the cloisters or
in the hall or **Aula Magna" to commemorate the
residence in Padua of many doctors, professors and
students. They are sometimes armorial and sometimes
symbolic.
Stenion i^sten' -e-on') [arfi-dr, narrow]. A craniometrical
point at the extremity of the smallest transverse diam-
eter in the temporal fossa.
Stenocephaly ( ,f/d'«-<i-.f^/'^-^7/-(') [(rrei'df, narrow; Ks^a'Aij,
head]. A condition marked by abnormal shortness of
one of the diameters of the head.
Stenochasmus {sten-o-kas' -mtts') [frrfi-df, narrow ;
V'iT//a, a chasm]. Lissauer's term applied to a skull
in which a line drawn from the punctum alas vomeris
to the punctum spinx nasalis posterioris and to the
punctum foraminis raagni anterius intersects with an
angle of 74° to 94°.
Stenodont (fAw/''-() (/()///■) [rrrfrdf, narrow; otSduf, tooth].
Provided with narrow teeth.
Stenonian, Stenonine {sten-cZ-ne-an, slen'-o-nln\.
Named for Nicolas Stenon, a Danish anatomist, 163S-
16S6.
Stenopaic (sten-o-pa'-ii). See Stenopeic (Illus. Dict.1.
Stenosine (sten'-o-sln). AsCH303Naj2H,0. di-sodic
methylarsinate, discovered by Baeyer; said to be a
nontoxic arsenical salt. Dose, I eg. I to 5 times daily.
Stenosis. (See Illus. Diet.) See Signs, Duroziez\^,
Attfreeht^ s, Konii^'' s Symptom-complex. S., Dittrich's,
stenosis of the conus arteriosus.
Slentorophonous [sten-tor-of -on-ns) [SrfiTw/j, a loud-
voiced Greek in the Trojan war ; ipuf'i, sound].
Having a loud voice.
Stercorary (siur'-ko-re) \stercus, dung]. Fecal.
Stereoagnosis (ster-e-o-ag-no'-sis). See Astertognosis.
Stereognosis {ster-e-og-no' -sis) [crepfdf, solid ; jvu(7/f,
knowledge]. The faculty of recognizing the nature
and use of objects by contact and handling them. Cf.
A stereoagnosis.
Stereograph (ster'-e-o-graf) [crfptof, solid; -^pa^eiv,
to write]. Of Broca, an instrument used to make out-
line drawings of parts of the cranium.
Stereometer [ster-e-on/-et-ui') [nrrpro^, solid ; fiirpof,
measure]. An apparatus for the determination of the
specific gravity of liquids, porous substances, powders,
etc., as well as solids.
Stereometry t^ster-e-ojn' ■ct-re') \crtpio^, solid ; uiTpov,
measure]. I. The determination of the specific grav-
ity of substances. 2. The measurement of volume.
Stereoradioscopy. See Kadiostereoscofy.
Stereostroboscope (ster-e-o-stro' -bo-skof) [orf/jt'of,
solid; (7r/»d3or, a twisting; (Tkottc/j', to view]. An
apparatus for the experimental study of points moving
in three dimensions.
Stereotics (ster-e-ot'-iks). Lesions or deformities aflect-
ing the harder portions of the body.
Stereotypy {ster-e-ot'-o-fc) [orfpf'or, solid ; ri'-oc, a
type]. Morbid persistence of a volitional impulse
when once started.
Steresol (ster'-e-sol). A liquid said to be an alcoholic
solution of gum lac, benzoin, tolu balsam, phenol, oil
of ginger, and saccharin. It is used in diphtheria and
skin -diseases.
Steriform [stei-'-e-forni). An almost tasteless and odor-
less powder consisting essentially of sugar of milk
and ^<,c of formic aldehyd. S. (Chlorid), a mixture
of formic aldehyd, 5 parts ; ammonium chlorid, 10
parts ; pepsin, 20 parts ; and milk-sugar, 65 parts.
S. (lodidl, formic aldehyd, 5 parts; ammonium
iodid, 10 parts ; pepsin, 20 parts ; and luilk-sugar, 65
parts.
Sterility, Facultative. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A term
suggested by Koch, of the University of Bonn, to desig-
nate a procedure which he has devised for preventing
the possibility of conception for any length of time,
without permanently depriving the subject of procrea-
tive power. He forms two folds of mucous membrane,
one at the anterior, the other at the posterior lip of the
external orifice of the uterus. These act as valves per-
mitting the outflow of the menstraal fluid and prevent-
ing the entrance of the spermatozoa. By removing
the folds fertility may be restored. 3. Ludwig Pineus'
term for sterility in women induced artificially by de-
stroying the capacity of the endometrium as an organ
of nidation by means of uterine atmocausis.
Sterisol (ster'-is-ol). A preparation containing sugar
of milk, 2.98 parts; sodium chlorid, 0.672 parts;
potassium phosphate, 0.322 parts; formic aldehyd,
0.520 parts; water, 95.506 parts. Used as antiseptic
in infectious diseases.
Sternochondroscapularis (stur-nc-kon-dro-skap-ti-la'-
ris) [CTrf|ji-or, stermim ; ,idr(^/)or, cartilage ; scaptild\.
An inconstant muscle arising from the sternum and
the first costal cartilage and extending to the upper
border of the scapula.
Sternoclidal [stiir-no-kli'-dal). Same as Sternocla-
-.■icular (Illus. Diet.).
Sternocleidomastoid. Relating to the stemum, clavi-
cle, and mastoid ])rocess.
Sternocoracoid {s/iir-no-ior'-iti-oid). Relating to the
sternum and the coracoid.
Sternodymia [sttir-no-dim'-e-ah) [arepvov, sternum ;
STERNODV.NIA
514
STOOL
ihiv, to enter]. A form of somatodymla in which the
union is in the sternunis.
Sternodynia [stur-no-Jiii'-e-u/i) [nTtpvor, sternum ;
u'li 17/, pain]. Sternalgia, pain in tlie sternum.
Sternomastoid (stur-m^-mai'-tciiJ). Relating to tlie
sttrmini and tlie mastoid process of the temjxiral
bone.
Sternoomphalodymia (siur-no-om-ful-o-Jiiii'-f-ak)
^GTfj>y>n', sternum ; uuon?.6(;, a navel ; tShiv, to enter].
A form of somatoilymia in which the union is in both
the sternal and umbilical regions.
Sternopericardiac (itiii-no-per-e-kar'-de-ak). Relating
to the sternum aiul tiie pericardium.
Sternotrypesis ( sfny-tio-f}'i-f>t''-sis) [nrfpvov^ sternum ;
T/K t/;tm;, a boring]. Perforation of the sternum.
Sternoxiphoid (s/Ki-iio-zi'-foid). Relating to or con-
iiecliiig llie sternum and tlie .xiphoid process.
Sterochemistry {sh-ro-ki'iii'-ii-tn-). See Slereochem-
iitry ^Illus. Diet.).
Stethemia, Stethsemia i^stiili-e'-me-ah') [orz/flor, chest;
«i//rt, blood]. An accumulation of blood in the pul-
monary vessels.
Stethocyrtograph. See Stethokyrlo^^raph (IHus. Diet.).
Stethomitis. See .SV,v'/i('OT)'(y//(Ilius, Diet.).
Stethonoscope (sf,t/i-oti'-o-s/:o/') [nrijOni;, chest; am-
~e/r, to view]. An apparatus for use in auscultation
which may be attached to a binaural stetlioscojie.
Stethoparalysis {^iU'th-o-par-al'-is-is). Paraly.sis of the
muscles of the chest.
Stethophonometry [steth-o-fo-iiom'-et-it) \pTtfinr, chest;
0UJ7/, sound; inTjiay, measure]. The determination
of the intensity of the acoustic phenomena associated
with the lungs and heart.
Stethoscope. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Differential, one
determining the time rather than the quality of the
sounds heard, so that murmurs at two localities may be
compared.
Stibiated [sti/>'-e-a-fei/) [j///'///w;, antimony]. Contain-
ing antimony.
Stibiation [stib-f-a'-shun'). Excessive use of anti-
monials.
Stibine (s/il>'-lii). Antimony trisulfid.
Stibogram [stiy-o-i^ram) [ffr/'.^nr, a beaten path ; ^puii-
iia, a writing]. A record of footsteps.
Stichochrome (stik'-o-krom) \p~ix'>'.t a row; X/""/'"!
color]. A]>plied by Nissl to a somatochrome nerve-
cell in which the chromophilic substance is arranged
in strias running in the same direction and usually
parallel with the contour of the cell-body, partly also
with the surface of the nucleus. (Barker.)
Stigma. (See Illus. Diet.) Stigmata, Cohn's, minute
gaps in the interalvetjlar walls of the normal lung. S.,
Giuffrida-Rugieri's, of Degeneration, the absence
or incomjileteness of the glenoid fossa. S. of Graafi-
an Follicle, the point where the bloodvessels of die
walls are absent and where it finally ruptures. Stig-
mata, Malpighi's, the orifices of the capillary veins
that join the branches of the splenic vein at right angles.
Stigmata ovariorum, small cicatrices seen in the
ovaries after the escape of the ova.
Stigmonose. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A disease of car-
nation and other pinks due to punctures made by
aphides and thrips, or by red spiders.
Stilling's Fleece. The meshwork of fibers formed
around the dentate nucleus of the cerebellum. S.'s
Scissors of the Brain, the supposed resemblance to
the outline of a pair of scissors seen in a horizontal
section of the brain through the thalamus, nucleus
ruber, and the nucleus dentatus cerebelli.
Stiraatosis. See Stymatosis (Illus. Diet.).
Stimolo {stiiii'-o-lo\. Term used by Rasori (1762-
1 837) of Milan in his theory of disease, for the sthenic
diathesis of Brown, whose theories he plagiarized. Cf.
Contrastimolo.
Stimulator (slit)i'-ii-/a-tor) \_s/imiilii)f, to stimulate].
\ stimulating drug or agent.
Stimulin {slim' -u-litt). MetchnikotT's name for a sub-
stance .supposed to stimulate the i)hagocytes to destroy
germs.
Stimulus. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -difference, the dif.
feience in activity between two siiiiuili. S., Sub-
minimal, one loo weak to produce any obvious
effect.
Stipa (>//''-/(?//) [rrr/'T;;, tow]. A genus of grasses.
S. vaseyi, Scribner, .sleepy grass, a .species found
in New Mexico in the .Sacramento Mountains, the
ingestion of which causes in horses a stupor which
endures for several days.
Stipate {sti'-pat) [s/ipare, to press together]. Packed,
crowded.
Stipatio [sti-pa'-skt'-o] [I-.]. An aggregation fonning
an obstruction. S. telae cellulosae infantum, sclerema
neonatorum.
Stitch. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Sclerocorneal, S.,
Kalt, a peculiar stitch devised by i-valt to secure rajiid
union of the wouiul and to prevent prolapse of the iris
after sim])Ie extraction of cataract. S., Marcy's Cob-
bler. See Sii/urf, Cobliler s (Illus. Dict.j. S. in
the Side, intercostal neuralgia.
Stoichiometry. See Stccliioiuettj (Illus. Diet.).
Stolonization {slo-lon-iz-a'-shnn) \_5t0l0, a shoot]. The
process of transforming, in certain organisms, one organ
into another through external influences, such as gravi-
tation, contact, light, etc.
Stomach. (See Illus. Diet.) S.-bed, the .shelf-like
support upon which that organ rests, formed by the
portion of the pancreas situated to the left of the
median line. This is quite thick anteroposleriorly and
its upper surface (anterior surface of His) makes a
large portion of the shelf. S. -reefing. Syn. of
Gaitroirhopky. S.-worm Disease, a dLseaseof cattle
due to species of Sirongyhis — S'. contoyliis, S. oster-
fni^i^ S. Cttrticei^ S. Parkeri, S. ri'lortujonnis^ S. Jil-
/itoiihy S. OHc-tpkonis.
Stomachic. (See Illus. Diet). One of a class of sub-
stances which have an influence upon the work of the
digestive organs. According to \Veiss, some act by
substitution in that they replace the natural juices
(hydrochloric acid, pepsin, and other ferments);
others arrest abnormal fermentation processes (.salicylic
acid, menthol, creasote) ; others produce hyjieremia
and in that way influence the digestive function
(cloves, cinnamon, ]:)eppermint) ; others slinuilate
the lymphoid tissue, piroducing lymphofluxion, lymph-
ostasis, and leukocytosis (the bitters and the pro-
teids).
Stomatol {ito'-maf-ol). An antiseptic compound said
to consist of terpineol, 4 parts; soap, 2 parts; alcohol,
45 jiarts ; aromatics, 2 parts ; glycerin, 5 parts ; water,
42 parts.
Stomatomy {sto-mal'-o-me) [ard/m, mouth ; to/»/, a
cutting]. Incision of the os uteri.
Stomatosyrinx (sto-wal-o-sir'-ingks) [crro/zo, mouth ;
niiiiv'.i, a tube]. The eustachian tube.
Stomorrhagia. See Slomatorrkagin (Illus. Diet.).
Stomoxys (r/»-/«o/tj'.M). See /'urmiUs, Ta/'/e p/ {lUus.
Diet.).
Stool. rSee Tllus. Diet.) S.s, Acholic. (<;) Light
gray or clav-colored stools having the consistency of
jiuttv which follow stoppage of the flow of bile into the
duodenum. The color is due to the presence of the
normal urobilin. The stools show, under the micro-
scope, an abnonnal amount of fat. This form of
acholic stool is accompanied by icterus and choluria.
STRABISMUS
515
STRIPE
{6) Stools of the same color may occur in the absence of
interference with the flow of bile, but when the stool
contains an excessively large amount of fat and fatly
acids. S.s, Lead-pencil, fecal discharges of a very
small caliber. They occur independent of any general
nervousness or local intestinal spasm and cannot be
regarded as evidence of stricture or stenosis of the
colon. [Hemnieter.] S.s, Schafkoth. See S.s,
Sheep-dung. S.s, Sheep-dung, ilie small round
fecal masses (similar to the dung of sheep) due to
atony of the intestines ; this form of passage may occur
in the so-called "starvation" or *' hunger" evacua-
tion which is found in cases of inanition, e. g., after
carcinomatous cachexia, when the intestine becomes
very much contracted. [Hemmeter.] S. -sieve of
Boas, an apparatus by means of which feces may be
thoroughly and conveniently wasiied, so that undigested
remains of food, bits of mucus, concretions, and para-
sites are readily brought to view and isolated.
Strabismus, Strabism. i See Illus. Diet, i S,, Hirsch-
berg's Test for, a rough estimate of the amount of
strabismus is made by observing the position of the
corneal reflection of a candle-flame held one foot in
front of the eye to be tested, the examiner placing his
own eye near the candle and looking just over it.
Strabometry {^stra-botn' -et-7-e') [(7r^>a.^or, squinting ;
uer,iov, measure]. The determination of the degree
of ocular deviation in strabismus.
Strabotome (s/fu'-io-fdm) [orpujof, crooked ; Te/ifcif,
to cut]. A knife used in strabotomy.
Strace (s/ras) \_striiiii ; rocs']. A word suggested by
H. J. \Vebl)er for those plants which are propagate<l
vegetatively by buds, grafts, cuttings, suckers, run-
ners, slips, bulbs, tubers, etc.
Strain. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A subvariety of any
domestic animal, often locally called breed.
Stratum. (See Illus. Diet.) S. reticulatum, Ar-
nold's, the network formed by the fibers connecting
the occipital lobe with the thalamus before they enter
the latter. S. bacillatum, S. bacillosum, S. bacil-
lorum, the bacillary layer, tlie layer of rods and cones
of the retina. S. choriocapillare. See Tunua Ruy-
schiana (\\\\i%. Diet. i. S. corticale. See Ciir/6-.r (2).
S. cutaneum, the outer dermic layer of the tym-
panic membrane. S. cylindrorum, the bacillary layer
of the retina. S. episclerata, the part of Tenon's
capsule on the sclerotic coat. S. epilrichiale. See
Epilrichiitm (lUus. Diet. ). S. gelatinosum, the fourth
layer in the olfactory bulb, composed of large gan-
glion-cells with branched processes. Syn., Gtinglion-
cell layer. S. glomerulorum, the layer of the olfac-
tory lobe (the second from the ventral side) containing
the olfactory glomerules. S. granulosum, a layer of
minute cells or one of cells containing many granules.
(I) See Rxternal granular layer under I^etina (Illus.
Diet.). (2) ':~it^ Formation y Granular. (3) The layer
of the olfactory lobe lying between the medullary ring
and the stratum gelatinosum. (4) The layer of the
epidermis covering the rete mucosum. (5) A his-
tologic appearance in that portion of the dentin im-
mediately underlying the enamel and cementum of a
tooth. S. griseum centrale. See Enlonttfrea
(Illus. Diet.). S. griseum coUiculi superioris.
See Cappa (Illus. Diet.). S. lacunosum, the inner
portion of the fifth or outer layer of the hippocamp. S.
moleculare. See Layer, Molecular. S. mucosum.
See Rete mucosum (Illus. Diet.). S. nerveum of
Henle, the layers of the retina exclusive of the rods
and cones. Syn., Briicke' s tunica nerrea. S. oriens,
the third layer, counting from within outward, of the
hippocamp. S. proligerum, the discus proligerus
and cumulus proligerus regarded as one. Syn., il/cv«-
irana cumuli. S. spinosum. See Prickle-layer
(Illus. Diet.). Consecutive hyjiertrophy of this layer
constitutes acanthosis. S. vasculosum. See Tuttica
lasculosa 1 Illus. Diet.). S. vasculosum cutis, the
subpapillary layer of tlie derma ; the part of the cori-
ura immediately below the papilhe. S. zonale, the
superficial portion of the fifth or outer layer of the hip-
pocamp.
Streak. (See Illus. Diet.) S.s, Knapp's Angioid,
pigment streaks appearing occasionally in the retina
after hemorrhage. S., Meningitic. See Tache ceri-
brale (Illus. Diet.).
Stream is/rim) [ME. s/reem]. To flow; applied to
movement in protoplasm and in blood-corpuscles.
Streptoangina {^slrep-to-aii-ji' -luth). A pseudomem-
branous deposit in the throat due to streptococci (J. E.
Walsh). Qi. Diphtheroid {z).
Streptobacillus istrep-to-bas-il'-us). A bacillus form-
ing twisted chains.
Streptococcal, Streptococcic, Streptococcous (strep-
to-kok' -al,-ik,-us). Relating to or due to streptococci.
Streptococcemia [strep-to-kok-se'-me-ah) \_Streptococcus ;
atitii, blood]. The presence of streptococci in the
blood.
Streptococchemia (•trep-to-kok-ke' -me-ah). See Strep-
tococcemia.
Streptococcus. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -curve, the
remitting temperature-curve in hectic fever, supposed
to depend upon the streptococcus (Petruschky).
Streptocolysin (strep-to-kol'-is-in) [Streptococcus ; '//vciv,
to loose]. A hemolysin produced in cultures of strep-
tococci.
Streptocosis (strep-to-ko'-sis). Infection by strepto-
cocci.
Streptocyte (strep' •to-sit') [Bvpt-rof, twisted ; xi-rof,
cell]. A cell presenting a twisted appearance or oc-
curring with others in twisted chains ; a streptococcus.
Streptomycosis [strcp-to- mi- ko' -sis) [Streptococcus ;
luKtjc, fungus]. Infection with streptococci.
Streptopus (strep' -to-pus) [nrpcir-oc, twisted ; iroSf,
foot]. Twisted stalk, a genus of lilaceous plants. S.
distortus, Michx., indigenous to Europe and America,
is used in infusion as a gargle.
Streptosepticemia (strepto-septis-e'-me-ah'). Septi-
cemia due to invasion of streptococci.
Streptothrical (s/rcp-to-lhrii'-al). Relating to or due
to members of the genus Streptotliri.v.
Stria. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Hansen's. See Eu-
gelmann's Middle Disc (Illus. Diet.). S., Lancisi's.
See Lancisi, A'enes of (Illu.s. Diet.). Strise lon-
gitudinales. Striae longitudinales mediates. .See
Lancisi, Xer-cs of (Illus. Diet.). Striae medul-
lares. See 5., Acoustic (Illus. Dict.l. S. medul-
laris, a band of white matter adj.acent to the taenia
thalanii (Barker). S. medullaris thalami, an oblique
furrow on the superior aspect of the thalamus. Striae
musculares, the transverse markings of striated mus-
cle. Striae, Schreger's. See Lines, Schreger's
(Illus. Diet.). S. terminalis. See Tienia semicir-
cularis (Illus. Diet.).
Striation. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Tabbycat. See
under Tabbycat (\\\\is. Diet. 1.
Striatum. (See Illus. Diet.) S. oriens. See Stratum
oriens.
Stridor. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Laryngeal, Con-
genital. See Croaking, Respiratory (in babies).
Stringent ( strin' -jent) [st/ingere, to bind]. Binding.
Striocellular (stri-osel'ular). Relating to or com-
posed of striated muscle fiber and cells.
Stripe. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Bergmann's, the con-
ductor sonorus, one of the stria; medul lares often seen
running obliquely forward and to the side. Ger.,
STROBOSCOPE
516
STKVCllNOS
Klangst.ibe. S., Gennari's. See Lint, Gennarf s
(lllus. Uict.). S., Vicqd'Azyr's. ^^e. Laytr, Bail-
iargir s.
Stroboscope (slyo-bosiop) [(Trp(i,3of, a twisting; (Tko-
rrtii', to view]. An instrument by which a series of
slightly dillerent pictures presented rapidly in succes-
sion is made to appear as a continuous object in mo-
tion. S., Direct, one in wliich the figures and slits
revolve in the same direction ; a ph;tnakistoscope. S.,
Reverse, one in whicli tire tigures and slits revolve in
opposite directions ; a da'dalum or dedalum.
Strobostereoscope ^stro-ho-ster' -e-o-skop). See Slereo-
strolh^scopf.
Stroma. (See lllus. Diet. ) S., Cancer, the fibrous-
tissue element of a cancer. S., His', the trabecular
framework of the mammary gland. S. of Rollet, an
insoluble, spongy network forming the structure of
an erythrocyte, within tlie inlerstices of which is em-
bedded a soluble, finely graimlar substance, the hemo-
globin. [DaCosta.]
Strombodes jenneri [slrom-l>o'-i/lz jt-n'-uy-i). A
name proposed by Sjobring for the microorganism of
vaccinia.
Strontia (stron'-she-uli). Strontium oxid.
Strontium. (See lllus. Diet.) S. Acetate, 2Sr(C,-
llji >j).j + IIjO, a white, crystalline powder, soluble in
water, used as an anthelmintic. Do^e,
^.-U
gr-
(0.016-0.05 gm.). S. Arsenite, Sr( Ast )j ), -|- 4H5O,
a while powder soluble in water, used as an alterative
and tonic in skin-diseases and malarial conditions.
Dose, j'j-yS gr. (0.0022-0.0044 gm. ). S. and
Caffein Sulfonate, (C„IIjN,0,j. SOj)jSr, soluble in
water, u^eil as a diuretic. Syn. , SympJtorol S. S. Gly-
cerinophosphate, a white powder, soluble in water,
containing 26-27 ^ii of phosphoric acid. S. Loreti-
nate (basicl, Sr . I . O . Cj,H,N . SO3, fine, bright
needles, slightly soluble in water, decomposed at 300°
C. S. Loretinate (normal), Sr(l . Oil . CaH,N . -
S(\),. HjO, orange-red, prismatic crystals, sparingly
soluble in water. S. Phosphate, Sr5(P0j)j, a white
powder, devoid of taste, soluble in acids; used as a
iuuritiv£ and tonic. Dose, 10-30 gr. (0.65-2 gm.).
S. Salicylate, .Sr( C,H503).^2ll,0, white crystals sol-
uble in water; used in gout, chorea, etc. Dose,
10-40 gr. (0.65-2.6 gm.).
Strophanthin. (See lllus. Diet.) S. Tannate, a
yellowish amorijhous powder containing 59/1^ "^ stro-
ph,tnlhin, soluble in water; used as a heart tonic.
Dose, yiir-is'tr g''- (0.00043-0.001 1 gm. ).
Strophantism istio-/'an'-thm). Poisoning from stro-
phantiiin; the svmptoms reseinble those of digitalism.
Struma. (See lllus. Diet.) Strumae lipomatodes
aberratae renis, Grawitz's term for a group of new-
growths of the kidney, usually benign; but, at times,
serving as the foci of origin of malignant tumors.
Regarded by some pathologists as endotheliomata, by
others as adrenal rests (Cf. under Rfst). Grawitz in-
cludes here: Renal adenoma (Klebs, Sabourin) ;
Alveolar renal adenoma (Weichselbaum and Green-
ish); ."Vdenoma carcinomatodes renis (Klebs) ; Angi-
oma cavernosmn renis ; Myxolipoma telangiectodes in-
capsulatum renis utrisijiie; Myxoma lipomatodes
renis; My.toma renis; Strumse suprarenales (Vir-
cliow).
Strumiprival, Strumiprivous (strii-mi-pri'-val, -nus')
[</nima; pnvnrf, to deprive]. Deprived 01" the thy-
roid ; due to removal of the thyroid ; thyroprival.
Strychnin. (See lllus. Diet.) Dose, 55-55 gr.
(o.ooi 1-00033 gt"-)' Dose, hypodermically in
chronic alcoholism, 0.033-0.006 gm. S. Acetate,
C„1I,,N./), . CjH,0,, small white crystals soluble in
96 parts of water. Use and doses as the alkaloid.
S. Arsenate, <"j,Hj.;N,0, . As/\, a white crystalline
powder with bitter taste, soluble in 14 parts of cold
water, 5 parts of hot water. It is used as a tonic and
alterative in tuberculosis, malaria, etc. Dose, j-}i~j\
gr. (0.001-0.004 gm.). Hypodermically, 0.5^, in
liquid paraffin ; of this, 0.25-0.9 c.c. daily. S. Ar-
senite, (Cj,lljjNjOj).jAs./)3, a white crystalline pow-
der, soluble in 10 parts of boiling water. It is tonic,
alterative, and antiperiodic. Dose, O.OOI-0OC4 gm.;
subcutaneous do.se, 4-15 drops ot a 0.5', solution in
lii)uid i)araffin. S. Bisaccharinate, S.-diorthosul-
famin-benzoate, used as the arsenite. S. Cam-
phorate, L',,Il.j.,NjO, . C,„ll,80j, small white crystals
or crystalline powder soluble m water, used as the al-
kaloid. S. Citrate, t .,iH.jjNjOj . C,I1,U„ white
crystals, soluble in water ; usage and dosnge as the
alkaloid. S. Ferricitrate, iron and .stiychnin citrate.
See /■'/■rnim el SliyJuij: iiliuis (lllus. Diet.). S.
Hydrid, obtained by the action of metallic sodium on
strychnin in a boiling alcoholic solution and differing
in physiologic action fiom strjchnin ; it may, therefore,
be used as a physiologic antidote in strychnin poison-
ing. S. Hydrobromate, C „Hjj>,.j( ij . ilBr, white
acicular crystals, soluble in 32 parts of water, used as
a tonic and sedative. Dose, -^'.i-i'n gr. (0.002-O.005
gm.). S. Hydrochlorate, 0.,, .'HjjN./Jj . HCl +
3II2O, white needles soluble in 50 parts of water at
22° C. Us.age and doses as the alkaloid. S. Hy-
droiodate, LjjH.^jX.jOj . HIO,, white crystals soluble
in water. Used as the alkaloid. S. Hypophos-
phite, a white powder, used as a tonic in tuberculosis.
Dose, 5j',-]'j gr. (0.002-0.005 B"')- S. with Iron
and Quinin Citrate, iron and quinin citrate with
strychnin; greenish-brown transpaient scales, soluble
in water, and containing 3.4^/- of jiure strychnin. It
is tonic and antiperiodic. Dose, 3-7 gr. (0.2-0.45
gm. ). S. Lactate, 'jiH.^jNjl >j . CjHjO,, white crys-
talline i>owder, soluble in water. Usage and dosage
as the alkaloid. S. Nitrate, Cj,Hj.,N/)._, . NHO,,
silky needles, soluble in 50 parts of water, 60 parts of
alcohol, or 2 parts of boiling water or alcohol. Usage
and dosage as the alkaloid. S. Oleate, a mixture of
strychnin in oleic acid, soluble in ether and oleic acid;
it is used in the external administration of strychnin.
S.-orthosulfaminbenzoate. See S. Saciharinatf.
S. Phenolsulfate. See S. SiilfocarboLue. S.
Phosphate, (C„HjjNjtJj),H3l'0, -(- 9H,(), a white
crystalline powder, soluble in water. Usage and
dosage as the alkaloid. S. Saccharinate, CjjHjj-
N,Oj. CsHj(SO„)(C(^)NH, a true salt of strychnin
and saccharin ; a white sweet powder, used in all
cases where the alkaloid is indicated in doses one-third
larger. S. Salicylate, C,,H.j.,N2().2 . (^IljO^, white
powder soluble in water, recommended in rheumatism
and chorea. Dose, about the same as the alkaU)id.
S. Sulfate, (C,,Hj.,N,Oj)j. HjS(i,-|-5H,0, white,
odorless, very bitter prisms, which effloresce in dry
air; soluble in 50 parts of water, 109 parts of alcohol,
2 parts of boiling water, or 8.5 parts of boiling alco-
hol; melt at 200° C. The action differs but slightly
from the alkaloid. Dose, O.CX)2-0.005 gm. S. Sul-
focarbolate, S. Sulfophenate, a white crystalline
powder, soluble in water or alcohol. S. and Zinc
Hydroiodate, C^Hj^NjOj . HI . Znl^, small white
crj'stals, soluble in water.
Strychnize {stiik'-mz). To bring under the influence
of strychnin.
Strychnos (sirik' ■nos') [crpvx^'oc, the nightshade]. A
genus of the Lordiiiaccie. S. icaja, Baill., found in
the Gaboon region, contains strychnin in the bark, ■
leaves, and root. From the stem the arrow-poison,
tarfa, toomba, M'boundou, n'caza, icaja, or akanga, is
STUB-THUMB
51-
SUBSTANCE
prepared. S. ignatii, Berg., of the Philippines; the
seeils, Ignatius' Ijeans, act as nux vomica, but contain
more strychnin and less brucin than it. S. potato-
rum, L., is indigenous to the East Indies. The seeds,
nirmali, chillij, cliilbing, are used largely to clear
muddy water. They contain no strychnin nor brucin
and are used as a remedy in diabetes and gonorrhea.
The fruit is employed in dysentery. S. pseudo-
quina, St. Hil., of South America ; the bark contains
no poisonous alkaloid, but a bitter substance, and is
used as a substitute for quinin. S. tieute, Lesch., a
species of Java ; from the root-bark the Javanese
arrow-poison, upas radju or tschetsik, containing 1.5 /<-
strychnin and a little brucin, is prepared. The seed
and leaves contain 1.4% of strychnin and only traces
of brucin. S. toxifera, Schonib. , of Guiana, fur-
mshts curare (wourari, urari).
Stub-thumb. Abbreviation and clubbing of the pha-
lanx of the thunil).
Sturm's Focal Interval. The interval between the
princi[>al focal lines of a cylindric lens.
Stylohyoid, Stylohyoidean. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. Re-
lating to the styloid process of the temporal bone and
to the hyoid bone.
Styphage, Stypage. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Bailly's,
a revulsive by application of cotton pledgets wet with
methyl chlorid.
Stypticin [stip^-fis-in^. See Cotnrnin Ifydrot'hhyatt-.
Styrone. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Crystals, S., Crys-
tallized, cinnamyllic alcohol.
Subacidity {suli-as-ii/'-it-t) [sub, under; aciduni, acid].
A condition of moderate acidity.
Subagitatrix (j«/>-<!/'-(y-<2'-/W/fi) [L.]. Onewhoprac-
ti.<es tribadism.
Subancestral (sub-an-sest'-ral). Not in the direct line
of descent.
Subatloidean [sub-af-Ioid'-e-an), Located beneath the
axis.
Subatomic {^ith-af-p/n^-ik'). Underlying atoms.
Subaudition [sttb-aui'dish'-iyn] \_siii>, beneath; audire,
to hear]. The act or ability of comprehending what
is not expressed.
Subbrachycephalic [sub-bra-ke-sef-a'-lik). Having a
cephalic index from 80° to 84°.
Subcatabolism [^^mb-kat-ab^-ol-iznt). Catabolic stasis,
a condition marked by inactivity, devitalization, and
premature senility of the cells due to suboxygenation,
excessive strain, fatigue, etc.
Subclavicula \siib-ii!a-vik'-tt-Iah). The first rib.
Subconscious Isubkon'-shiis). Below the threshold
of consciousness.
Subcrepitation {siib-krep-it-a'-s/iiiii). An indistinctly
crepitant sound.
Subcutine {siibin'-tfn). I'araphenolsulfonate of para-
amidobenzoic ethyl ester ; small acicular crystals
melting at 195.6° t.'., soluble in 100 times its weight
in water. Its solutions can be sterilized. It is recom-
meiuled as a local anesthetic.
Subdicrotic (siib-di-irot'-ii). Obscurely dicrotic.
Subduction (siib-duk'-shuii) \jub, under; diufif, to
lead]. Maddox's term for deorsumduction.
Subendothelium (sub-en-do-the'-le-um). The layer of
connective-tissue cells between the mucosa and the
e]>ithelium of the bladder, intestines, and bronchi.
Subendymal (,™(i-cH'-i;'/OT-(7/ ). Beneath the endyma.
Subese [snb^-i^z) \juh, below; cdt're, to eat]. Under-
fed, thin ; the opposite of obese.
Subfalciform (sub-ful'-se-fonii) [sub, \index; falra, a
sickle]. Somewhat sickle-shaped.
Subfiavor (sub-^a'-vor). A secondary or subordinate
flavor.
Subgallate t^siib-gnl'-a'). A basic salt of gallic acid.
Subgemmal (sub-jem'-al). Beneath a taste-bud.
Subgeneric {uib-Jen-er'-i/i). Relating to a subgenus.
Subgeniculate ystib-jen-ik' -ii-ldt). Incompletely gen-
iculate.
Subgenus [stib-je' ■nus'). A subordinate genus, a sub-
division of a genus higher than a species.
Subglossal (su/'-glos'-iil). See Infrat^lottic (Illus.
Diet ).
Subhyaloid (sub-Zii'-al-oid). Beneath the hyaloid
membrane of the eye.
Subhyoidean (sub-hi-oid'-e-an). See Subhyoid or
////;,;/(].<)/,/ (Illus. Diet.).
Subigitatrix. See Subagitalyix.
Subintrance [sttb-iti^ -t runs) [subinlrare, to enter se-
*cretly]. Anticipation of recurrence.
Subiodid [sub-i' -o-did). That iodid of a series having
the least iodin.
Subjectivity {subjektiv'-it-e) [subjiiere, to throw
under]. Illusiveness.
Subjectoscope [sub-Jek^-fo-skop). An instrument for
examining subjective visual sensations.
Sublamin lsub'-/iim-iu). A soluble compound of
mercury sulfate and ethylenediamine containing 43 '^s
of mercury. It is used as a disinfectant and intramus-
cularly in syphilis. Dose, 2-6 dr. of I ^r solution in
normal salt solution.
Submarine (sub'-inar-Ht) [j«/», under ; mare, sea]. A
dental term aj^plied to conditions and materials in the
treatment and management of which the parts are
filled with the fluids of the mouth.
Submaxillitis [sub-maA's-ii-i^'tis). Inflammation of
the submaxillary gland.
Submeningeal (i«i>-/«f«-i«'-yt'-fl/). Beneath the men-
inges.
Submesaticephalic (sub-mes-ai-e-sef-a'-lii). Having
a cc(:>halic index of 75 to 7^-
Submorphous (sub-tiior'-f:is) [sub, under; /Jop<}i)'/,
furni]. Having the characters both of a crystalline
and an amorphous body; applied to calculi.
Subnotochordal {sub-no-to-kord'-al ). Below the noto-
ch> .rd.
Suboxidation i^sub-oks-id-a'-shuri). Deficient oxida-
tion.
Subpapular {sub-pnp'-u-lar). Indistinctly papular.
Subpericranial \sub-per-e-kra' -ne-al ). Beneath the
pericranium.
Subperitoneoabdominal {^ub-pcr-it-on-e-o-ab-dom'-in-
al ). Beneath the abdominal peritoneum.
Subperitoneopelvic [s.ub~per-il-oii~e-o-pel'-vik). Be-
neath the peritoneum of tlie pelvis.
Subpersonal (sub-pui-'-son-al ). Having individuality
in a very slight degree.
Subpetrosal {sub-pel-rcZ-sal). Below the petrosa.
Subplacenta [sub-pla-sent' -ah'). The decidua vera.
Subplantigrade (^sub-planl'-e-s^rad). Incompletely
plantigrade, walking with the heel slightly elevated.
Subsaturation [sub-sat-uia'-shuii). Incomplete satu-
ration.
Subscleral (sub-siU'-ral). Beneath the sclera.
Subsensation (sub-sen-sa'-shuu). A subordinate sen-
sation.
Subseptal [sub-sep'-tnl). Situated below a septum.
Subseptate (siib-sep'-tat) [j;<i'', under ; jf//H/«,ahedge].
Partially divided.
Subserrate [sub-str'-at). Slightly serrate.
Subsibilant (sub-sib'-il-ant). Having a sound like
niullled whistling.
Substance, Substantia. (See Illus. Diet.) S. alba.
See Alba (Illus. Diet.). S. gelatinosa posterior.
See S. f,'e/a/i>to>a Kolandi (Illus. Diet.). S. glom-
erulosa, the cortical substance of the kidney. S.,
Gray, the cinerea. S. grisea centralis. See Ento-
SUBSTANDARD
518
SULCUS
««i^'Yi; (lUus. Diet.). S., Haptophorous, a toxoid.
S., Immune, the immune buily. S., Interfilar.
See F.nthylema (lllus. Diet.). S., Intervertebral.
Ste Intei-vtrUbr.il Discs {\\\us,. Diet.). S. perforata
lateralis, the precribrum. S. p. posterior, the post-
cribrum. S. reticularis alba. See .1/1)0, A'e/uii/ui:
S., RoUet's Secondary. See JJisis, Inlershliat.
S., Rovidas' Hyaline, a nucleoproteid insoluble in
water, formini^ a large proportion of the constituents
of pus-corpuscles. It expands into a lougli, slimy
mass when treated with a io% common salt solution.
It is sohible in alkalis, but quickly changed by them.
S., Sarcous, the substance of a sarcous element. S.
sensibilisatrice, lionlet's name (1899) for tlie inter-
meJiary body. S., Stilling's Gelatinous, tlie gelat-
inous substance surrounding the central canal of the
spinal cord. S., White Reticular. See Alba,
Rsliiular,
Substandard (suli-stiinii'-ard). Below the standard re-
quirements.
Subsultory (suli-sul'-tor-e) [stib, under; sal/iff, to
lea[)]. Leaping, twitching.
Subsultus. I See Illus. Diet.) S. clonus. See S.
tftidinunt (Illus. Diet.).
Subsylvian (iw/'-jj/'-i'^-ax). Beneath the sylvian fis-
sure,
Subtarsal (sub-tar' -sal). Below the tarsus.
Subtenial (sub-te'-ne-al). Situated beneath the tenia.
Subtep {siib'-tep). Abbreviation of subtepiJus, luke-
warm.
Subternatural (siib-fur-nal'ii-ral) \jiibtfr, below;
nalitra, nature]. Below what is natural.
Subthalamus (siib-thal'-ani-iis). See Hypothalamus.
Subthyroideus (sub-M-roid'-e-us). An anomalous
bundle of fibers uniting the inferior and lateral thyro-
arytenoid muscles.
Subtrapezial (sub-tra-pe'-ze-al). Beneath the trape-
zium.
Subtuberal (sub-tii'-bw-al). Situated beneath a tuber.
Subtympanitic [sub-tim-pan-it'-ii). See I/ypolym-
p'lriii-.
Suburethral (sub-u-n-'-tliral). Beneath the urethra.
Subvitrinal (sub-vil'-rin-al). Beneath the vitreous
huuic.)r.
Succagog, Succagogue (suk'-ag-oif) [sulcus, juice ;
ajujd;', a leading]. A drug which stimulates the
secretory function.
Succedaneous [suk-se-da'-nc-us) [suaedfif, to take
the place of]. Relating to or acting as a succeda-
neura.
Succinonitril (sut-si>i-o-ni'-tril). Ethylene cyanid.
S uccinylchinin [sui-sitt-il-kin'-iu ) .
^«"*<COO .' C™h"n'o. ^ 1"'"'" "'"• crystalliz-
ing in white needles, readily soluble in alcohol and
ether. Melts at 97° C; taste unpleasant and bitter.
Succorrhea, Succorrhoea (suk-or-e'-,ih) \succus,
juice; /V/r, to flow]. An excessive flow of a secre-
tion. S. pancreatica, a pathologic increase of the
pancreatic juice when the secretory innervation of tlie
gland is exaggerated. [Ilemmeter.]
Succory isttk' -or-e^. See Cichoriunt iutvhus, L.
Succus. (See Illus. Diet.) S. anisi ozonatus. .See
Manol. S. olutkombul, the glutinous sap of the
\>&x\ia{ Abroma aii^ust.t, L. (ij. v.^. S. pancreat-
icus, the pancreatic juice.
Sucholoalbumin [suko-lo-al'-bu-miti) [ii'r, swine;
V'V'/, bile; alhutnin'\. A poisonous proteid classed
among the albumcses obtained from cultures of the
bacillus of hog cholera.
Sucholotoxin {su-ko-h-toks'-in] ["f'C, swine; .V"''^,
bile; Tti^tKOf, poison]. A feebly toxic base obtained
by de Schweinitz from culturesof swine jjlague bacillus.
(_Y. SusL'to.xin.
Suckling (suk'-ling) \^siigfie, to suck]. A suckling
chiKl, a nursling.
Sucramin (su-iram'-iii). The ammoniacal salt of sac-
charin. A sweetening agent dilfering from saccharin
in its insolubility in the solvents of that substance.
Sucrate (su'-krat). A chemic combination containing
sucrose.
Sucrol ysu' -kiol). See Duhitol (Illus. Diet.).
Suction. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -plate, in dentistry a
])late constructed so as to be Iield in jilace by atmos-
])herie pressure.
Sudan (su-d,iti'). C,„H|,N,0. A diazo-conipound
from n-naphthalamin with «-naphthoI, a blown pow-
der usetl as a stain, soluble in alcohol, ether, fats, and
oils. Syn., J'ignitiit bicnfii. S. Ill, CjjHmIS',0, a
diazo-eompound from amidoazobenzcne and /i-naph-
thol ; a brown powder scduble in alcohol, ether, ben-
zene, ])elroleuui ether, oils, and fats. S. Yellow G,
CjjHiqNjOj, a diazt)-conipoinid fioni anilin and resor-
cinol; a brown jiowder used as a stain, soluble in alco-
hol, fats, and oils.
Sudol (su'-dol). A preparation used to check exces-
sive sweating, said to ct)nsist of wool-fat and glycerin
with 30 ''r t)f formic aldehyd and oil of wintergieen.
Sudoresis [su-dor-c-' -sis). Excessive sweating.
Sugar. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Acorn, quereit. S.,
Date, sugar from the fruit of J'hniii.r dai/yli/t'ia, L.
S. of Lead, lead acetate. S., Left-rotating, levu-
lose. S., Leo's. See Laiesf. S. of Malt, maltose.
S,, Meat, inosit. S., Mucin, fructose.
Sugarine (shM\:;'-ar-/>i). Melliylbcnzolsulfinid, acom-
]")ound said to have 500 times greater sweetening power
than sugar.
Sugent (su'-ifii/) [sugere, to suck]. Sucking, absorb-
ent.
Suggescent [sug-jes'-enl). Fitted for sucking.
Suggestion. (See Illu.s. Diet.) S., Self-, a sugges-
tion conveyed by the subject fron) one stratum of his
jievsonality to another without external intervention.
Sujee (iu'-/(-] [Indian]. Fine tlour from the inner part
of the wheat grains, made in India.
Sukal (su'-ial ) [East Indian, drying up]. '\'ern«cular
for trypanosomiasis.
Sulcus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A furrow on the niesal
or ventricular surface of the brain. S. ad aquseduc-
tum vestibuli. See Fossa, Sulci fviiii. S., Cacu-
minal, in comparative neurology one beginning at the
laterocephalic angle of the flocculus and curving
around in a direction eaudodorsoniesnd usually fuses
with its opposite from the other pileuni. (Stroud.) S.
centralis. See Fissure, Central (Illus. Diet.). S.
centralis insulae. See Fissure, 7raftsiusular {l]\us.
Diet.). S. circularis. See pissure, Circuviitisular
(Illus. Diet. ). S, Culminal, in comparative neurol-
ogy one dividing the (ulmen from the central lobe and
extending laterad to the mcsal border of the niedipe-
dunele. (Stroud.) S., Ecker's, the anterior or trans-
verse occipital sulcus, usually joined to the hoiizonlal
part of the interparietal sulcus. S., Floccular, in
comparative neurology a sulcus separating the flocculus
from the pileuni and from the surface of the medipe-
duncle. It arises just dorsad of the auditory nerve and
extends dorsocaudoventrad in the form of a loop to the
caudal limit of the flocculus. (Stroud.) S. frontalis
inferior. See Fissure, Subfrontal (Illus. L)ict.).
S. frontalis superior. See Fissure, Supei frontal
(Illus. Diet.). S., Furcal, in comparative neurology
a sulcus just caudad of the culnien forming a landmark
of division between the iireranuis and postramus.
(Stroud.) S. habenae, the furrow along the dorso-
SULFIN
5Ut
SUPERDURAL
mesal angle of the thalamus just dorsad of tlie habena.
S. horizontalis cerebelli. See S. , /Wuncu/ar. S.
hypothalamicus. See Au/i.x (Illus. Diet.). S., In-
terfloccular, in lower mainnials a deep sulcus dividing
the parallocculus into two lobes, the supratlocculus
dorsad and the raediflocculus ventrad. S. limitans,
the fissure between the striatum and the thalamus.
S., Monroe's. See .-/«/;> (Illus. Diet. ). S., Nodular,
in comparative neurology one apparently rejireseiiting
the central fissure and separating the nodulus from the
uvula. S., Parafioccular, in comparative neurology
the line of demarcation l>etween the pileuni ami the
parallocculus. S., Peduncular, of Wilder, a groove
on the inner edge of the crus cerebri lodging the third
nerve. Syn., Oculomolor furrow. S. prseclivaiis.
See S., Furcal. S., Pyramidal, in comparative neu-
rology, one arising just caudad of the petluncular sul-
cus and extending caudodorsomesad iu the form of a
crescent; it divides the tuberal and pyramidal lobes.
S., Rail's, the sulcus in tlie bottom of the sylvian fis-
sure separating the insula from the remaintler of the
hemisphere. S., Subparietal. See Fissure, Preeu-
necil (Illus. Diet.). Sulci temporales transversi.
See Fissure, Transtemporal {\\\\x%. Diet.). S. tem-
poralis inferior. See Fissure, Subtemporal (Illus.
Diet.). S. temporalis medius. 'izs Fissure, MeJi-
/^/K/ora/ (Illus. Diet. ). S. temporalis superior. See
Fissure, Super/einporal (IWai- Diet.). S.,Triradiate,
the orbital fissure. S. tubae Eustachii, S. tubarius,
a depression ou the petrosa for the cartilaginous part
of the eustachian tube. Syn., Semieiina/is tuhi? Eu-
stachii; Groove for the eustachian tube. S. tympan-
icus, a furrow on the concave surface of the tympanic
plate for attachment of the meinbrana tympani. S.,
Uvular, in comparative neurology one marking the
boundary of the pyramidal lobe, arising at the caudal
angle of the ilocculus and extending caudoventromesad.
S., Waldeyer's, the sulcus spiralis of the cochlea.
Sulfin (siil'-fin). See Aureolin.
Sulfoazotized (sul-fo-az' -o-tlzd). Containing sulfur and
nitrogen.
Sulfobenzid (sul-fo-ben'-zid). C„H,„SO,. A crystal-
line substance obtained from benzene by action of fum-
ing sulfuric acid; soluble in ether, melts at 129° C;
boils at 376° C. Syn., Diphenylsulfoue.
Sulfocarbol [sul-fo-iar'-bol ). See Aseptol (Illus. Diet. ).
Sulfocarbonated [sul-fo-kar'-bon-a-ted). Containing
sultnr and carbonic acid.
Sulfocarbonilid \sul-/o-tar-bon-il'-iJ). CjjH,,NjS. A
crystalline substance obtained from anilin by action of
alcohol and carbon disulfid with heat; soluble in alco-
hol and ether, melts at 153° C. Syn., Thiocarbonili.i.
Sulfocarbonism (sulfo-kar'-bon-izm). Poisoning by
carbon disulfid through ingestion of some substance
containing it or through inhalation of the fumes in
manufactures (caoutchouc, etc.); marked by narcosis,
with fall of temperature, convulsive chills, odor of
radish on the breath, and in severe cases with peri-
pheral paralysis, general anesthesia, and muscular
atrophy.
Sulfofon [su/t-fo-fon). A mixture of zinc sulfid and
calcium sulfate.
Sulfonate [su/'-fon-at). A salt of sulfonic acid.
Sulfonation {sul-fon-a' -shun). In chemistry the intro-
duction of a«ulfo-group in place of aromatic hydrogen
atoms.
Sulfoparaldehyd (sul-fo-par-al'-de-hid^. (C,H,S.,),.
.A. crystalline substance soluble in alcohol, insoluble in
water; recommended as a hypnotic. .Syn., Trilhial-
dehyd.
Sulfophenate, Sulfophenylate {sul-fo-fe'-nat, sul-fo-
fen il at). See Sulphoearholate (Illus. Diet.).
Sulfophenol [su!-/o-/e'-tiol). Sulfocarbolic acid.
Sulforicinate (siii-/o-ris'-in-at). A salt of sulforicinic
aciii.
Sulfosot [sul'-ffl-sot). Potassium-creasote sulfonate. It
is antituberculous. Dose, 0.3-1.3 gm. several times
daily.
Sulfourea (sui-fo-u'-re-ah). See Thiourea (Illus.
Diet.).
Sulfoxism [sul-foks'-izm). Poisoning with sulfuric acid.
Sulfur. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -alcohol, mercaptan.
S., Balsam of, a solution of sullur in linseed oil.
S., Milk of. 'Sfte S. priccipitattim (Illus. Diet.). S.,
Ruby. See .ArMtiic Disulfid. S., Spirit of, sulfuric
acid. S., Vegetable. See Lyeopodiuni (Illus. Diet.).
Sulfuraria (sul-fura'-re-ah). A sediment of the San
Filippo Springs, used in skin-diseases. A yellow
powder, containing 32.96^^; of sulfur, calcium sulfid
36.55%, organic substances 13.44;;;, silica and stron-
tium sulfate 1.07^^.
Sulfuret (sul'-fu-rel). A sulfid. S., Golden, a sul-
furet of antimony obtained by precipitating antimonic
acid by sulfuretted hydrogen.
Sulfureus (sul-fu'-re-us). I. Used by Mayon (1679)
and early chemists in the sense of combustible, as
those .substances capable of burning were supposed to
contain a "sulfur" which gave them that property.
2. See Sulphurous (Illus. Diet.).
Sulfuricity (sul-fu-ris' -it-e). The state of being sul-
fureous.
Sulfurize (sul'-fu-ric). To impregnate with sulfur.
Sulphaminol. (See Illus. Diet.) S.-creasote, an
8% solution of sulphaminol in creasote, soluble in
alcohol ; used as an antiseptic in rhinolaryngology.
S.-eucalyptol, an 8^'.^ solution of sulphaminol in
eucalyptol, soluble in alcohol ; used as sulphaniinol-
creasote. S.-guaiacol, an 85>r solution of sulphaminol
in guaiacol, soluble in alcohol ; used as sul]^lianiinol-
creasote. S. -menthol, an 8% sohititm of suljihaniiiiol
in menthol, soluble in alcohol ; u.sed as .sulphaminol-
creasote. S. Salicj'late, S% of sulphaminol with
salicylic acid, used in rheumatism. Dose, 3-6 gr.
(o J-0.4 gm. ).
Sulphocalcine {sul-fo-hal'-seit). A projirietaiy anti-
septic and solvent said to contain calcium oxid, washed
sulfur, benzoboracic acid, extract of pancreas, and oils
of wintergreen and eucalyptus ; used as a gargle or
sprav ill diphtheria.
Sulphogen (sul'-fo-je>i). A proprietary antifernient
said to consist of sulfur, magnesia, aromalics. and the
active principle of G'ciiista. It is indicated in gas-
triti'i, (Usjiepsia, etc.
Sulphonalism (sul-foii'-al-izm). A group of symp-
toms said to be occasioned by the prolonged adminis-
tration of sulphonal.
Sulphume (sul'-fiim). A proprietar)' preparation of
liqui<i sulfur.
Sulphurine [sul'-fii-riii). A preparation of some of
the higher sulfids of sodium and potassium with
sulfur.
Superalbal (su-pur-al'-bal). Situated in the upper
jiart of the alba.
Superatrophy (su-pur-at'-ro-fe^. Excessive atrophy.
Supercarbonate (su-piir-iar'-bou-af). A bicarbonate.
Supercentral (su-pur-sen'-tral). Eying above the
center.
Supercerebral (su pur-ser'-e-bral). In the superior
part of the cerebrum.
Superduct {su'-pur-dukt). To elevate, to le.ad upward.
Superduction (su-pur-duk'-s/iun). Maddox's term for
sursumduction.
Superdural (su-pur-du'-ral). Lying in the upper part
of the dura.
SLI'EREVACUATIOX
520
SURRENAL
Superevacuation (stt-ptir-e-vaku-a'shun). Excessive
evacualnjii.
Superexcitation (sii J>ur-e/t-si-ia' -sliiin). Excessive ex-
citement.
Superficialis [siipiir-Jishe-a' -iis). A superficial artery
or inuaule.
Superfunction (su/'iir-fun/i' -shun). Excessive action
of an organ or structure.
Superhumeral [sii pn> -hii' -miir-al). Borne upon the
slioulilers ; situated above tlie shoulders.
Superhumerale [^iu-pitr-hu-inurit' -U). The acromion.
Superimpregnation. (Seelllus. iJict.) 2. Polyspermy,
the pieiciiij; of the ovum by several sperm cells.
Superincumbent i^sn pnr-iit-kiiin' -hfiil) [^siiper, over ;
inciiinliere, to lie upon]. Lying or resting upon some-
thing else.
Superlabia yui pur-la' -be-ah) \supfr, above; labium, a
lip]. The clitoris.
Superligamen (su-pur-Hg'-am-en) [super, above ; li:;-
itnun, a liandage]. An outer bandage to hold a surgi-
cal dressing in place.
Supermedial (iu-pur-me' -Je-al\ Above the middle.
Supermotility [su-pur-mu-tW -it-e). Excessive motility.
Supernormal [su-pur-ttor'-mal). Pertaining to a fac-
ulty or phenomenon which is beyond the level of or-
dinary experience ; pertaining to a transcendental
worKJ.
Superolateral {su-pur-o-la/'-ur-al). Located in the upper
part of the side of a structure.
Superoxygenation (su-pur-oks-t-jfn-a'-shun'). Excess-
ive o.xygenation.
Superpetrosal (su-pur-pel-ro'-sal). Situated on the
upper part of the pelrosa.
Superphosphate [su-pur-fos' -fat). An acid phosphate.
Supersensitive \su-puy-seit' -sil-ii'). See Ilypersensiliif.
Superspinatus [su-pursfii-im'-tus) [super, above j spina,
spine]. In veterinary anatomy an extensor of the
humerus which has no ex.ict analog in man. It arises
from the cartilaginous prolongation of the scapula and
the subscapular fossa, and is attached by two heads, one
going to the external tubercle and the other to the in-
ternal tuberosity of the liumerus.
Supertension [iupur-/fii'-shun). See Ilyptrletision.
Superversion [ supur-vur' -shun). See Sursuin-frsion.
Suplagalbumin i^su-pla^-al' -bu-miii). See Sucholoal-
I'ltmin.
Suplagotoxin { su-plig-o-loks' -in) . See Suchohloxin.
Supraacromial (su-prah-ak-ro' -me-al ). See Superac-
romial (Illus. Diet.).
Suprachoroidea [su-prali-ko-roid '-e-ali). The choroid
layer next to the sclera.
Supracotyloid i^su-prah-kot ' -iloiil ). Above the coty-
loid f>)ssa.
Supradin {su-prad'in). A powdered preparation of
the suprarenal capsules, containing o.oi^% of iodin.
Supraepicondylar [ su-prah-ep-e-kon' -dil-ar). Situated
above the epicondyle.
Supraflotculus (su prah-flok' -u-lus). The dorsal lobe
of the paraflocculus in the lower mammals.
Supragenual. 'ie.^ Supen^enual (\\\vi'i. Diet.).
Supraglenoid (su-prah-glen' -oid \. Above the glenoid
cavity.
Suprahepatic {su-prah-hep-nf -ik). Above the liver.
S. Veins, the hepatic veins.
Suprainguinal (su-pra/t-in'-givin-al ). Above the
groin.
Supralabialis {su-prah-la-be-a'-lis). Ste Levator labii
superior in Table of Muscles (Illus. Diet.).
Supraliminal (su-prah-tim'-in-al) \supra, above;
linifii, threshold]. Lying above the threshold. S.
Consciousness, the empiric self of common experi-
ence.
Supralumbar (su-prahlum'-bar). Above the loin.
Supramandibular [suprah-man-Uib' -u-lar). Situated
a[>ove the mandible.
Supramastoid ysu prah-mas'-toiJ). Above the mastoid
part of the temporal bone.
Supramental [su-pra/t-fneul ' -al ) [supra, above ; tneu-
turn, chin]. Above the chin.
Supranuclear {^su-prali-nu' -kU-ar). Above the nucleus.
Supraobliquus (>u-praA-ob-ti'-ku-us) [supra, above;
cblnjuus, slanting]. Coues' name for the obliquus su-
perior muscle of tile eye.
Supraomphalodymia (su-prah-om-Jalo-dim'-e-ah)
[supia, above; ofi(fta/6r, navel; ihur, to enter]. A
lorm of somatodymia in which the union is in the su-
perior umbilical region.
Supraorbitar, Supraorbitary (su-prab-or'-bit-ar, -e).
See .Supraori'ital (Illus. Diet.).
Suprapelvic {su pra/i-pil'-vik). See Uypapeh'ic.
Suprapineal [su-prah-pin' -e-al). Above the pineal
gland.
Suprarenaden (su-prah-ren' -ad-en). A preparation
made from the suprarenal capsules ; used in Addison's
disease, neurasthenia, etc. Dose, I -1.5 gm. daily.
Suprarenal. (See Ilhis. l)ict. 1 S., Epithelioma.
See l/yperniphroma. S. Rests. See under I\<sl.
Suprarene [su' -prah-ren). A suprarenal capsule.
Suprarennin (v. liiith) {su-prah-ren' -in). A syno-
nym of Rpinephrin.
Suprasylvian (su-prah-sil'-ve-an). Above the sylvian
fissure.
Supraturbinal {su-ptah-lur' -bin-al). The superior
turbinal bone.
Sura. A form of toddy made in Western Africa from
the sap of the oil palm, Khiets guifieensis, Jacq.
Supra verge \su' -prah-iiirj) [supra, above; i ergere, to
incline]. To diverge in a vertical plane.
Supravergence (su prah-vur'-jcnz). The ability of the
two eyes to diverge in a vertical plane; an ability
measured by a prism of 2°-3°. {Duane. ) Syn., Sur-
sumvergence. S., Right, the ability to overcome
prisms, base down, before the right eye, or base up
before the left eye. ( Duane. )
Surculus. (See Illus. Diet.) Surculi fellei, the duc-
tules conveying the bile to the hepatic ducts.
Surexcitation (sur-eks-i-ta'-sbuu) [super, over; exci-
tatio, a lousing]. Excessive excitement.
Surface. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Fixation, a cuived
surface the points of which occupy in the two monocu-
lar fields, positions which are identical horizontally,
regardless of vertical disparity. (Scripture.) S.,
Labial, the surface of a tooth crown which is toward
the lips.
Surgeonry isur'-jun-re). The practice of a suigeon.
Surgeonship (sur'-jun-ship). The office of a sur-
geon.
Surgery. ( See Illus. Diet.) S., Major, surgery
concerned with the more important and serious
operations.
Surinam Bark (su'-rin-am). The bark of Andira
retusa, H. B. K., used as an anthelmintic.
Surinamin [su-rin-am'-in\. An alkaloid found by
Iliittenschmid, 1824, in the bark of Andira retusa,
Kunth. It ff)rms fine, gleaming needles, without taste
or odor and of neutral reaction, soluble in \\aler, and
with anthelmintic action. It is identical with niethyl-
tyrosin or ratanhin, and is also called andinn andgeof-
froyin.
Surons {su'-rons). Skins which have ser\'ed the pur-
pose of carrying drugs, especially from South Amer-
ica.
Surrenal (sur-re' -nal ) [supra, above; ren, the kid
ney]. i. Suprarenal. 2. A suprarenal gland.
SUKSUMDUCTIOX
521
SYMPHOROL
Sursumduction. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Supra-
vergence. 3 A movement of either eye alone up-
ward. (Duane.) S., Right, the absolute power
that the right eye has to rotate upward. (Duane.)
Slirsumvergence {^sur-surn vttr^ -Jenz) \_sursum, upon ;
vergerc, to beiul]. The turning of the eyes upward,
supravergence.
Sursumversion (sur-sum-zmr'-shun) [jK;.r«/«, upon ;
veilere, to turn]. The movement of both eyes up.
(Duane.)
Surumpe. The name in the Andes for hyperesthesia
of the retina observed at great altitudes.
^XiX^xwQX^v^ {^^ur-vi' -vor-ship) \j.iipey^ over; vivere.Xa
live]. In medical jurisprudeULe the probability of a
certain individual having survived others when all
concerned were in ths same accident and ail were
killed.
Susceptivity [stts-sep-tki^-it-e) \_i2tsciper£^\.o undertake].
The state or quality of being susceptible.
Suscitability [sus-si-/a-bi/'-ile\ [suscitarr, to lift up].
The quality of being easily roused or excited.
Suscitation [sus-si-ta'-skun). The act of exciting.
Susotoxin {sti-io-toks'-in). See under J'tomainSj
Table of (lilus. Diet.).
Suspensory. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A device for sus-
pending a part.
Sustoxin. See Susotoxin.
Suture. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Arcuate. See 5.,
Basilar (Illus Diet). S., Billroth's, the button-
hole stitch. S., Biparietal. See 5., Sagittal (Illus.
Diet.). S., Blatin's, a modification of Geiy's in
which one needle and two threads of different colors
are used. S., Chainstitch, the sewing-machine
stitch. S., Cross, the application of two single
stitches to a T- wound. S., Ford's Friction-knot, a
square knot is tied for the first stitch, then the neeille
is passed as for a single-knot stitch, turning the thread
twice around the needle instead of once. The last
stitch is a square knot. S., Ford's Single- knot,
the needle is passed through the divided tissues and,
without culling the thread, a square knt^t is tied. For
the second stitch the thread is held or thrown so that
the needle will emerge in a loop, and when it is<lrawn
through a single knot will be formed. S., Ford's
Square-knot, the same steps are taken as for the
single-knot, and for the second stitch pass the needle
under the thread connecting the knots in the opposite
direction from which the needle was inserted into the
tissues. S., The Four Masters', a suture of the in-
testine useti in the thirteenth century in which the
trachea of a goose was used as a means of support
and the ends of the severed intestine brought into posi-
tion oi\ it and sutured with four interrupted stitches
which did not include the trachea. S., Grad's
Method of, in suturing a wound it consists in placing
in each turn of the knot a releasing pull thread. S.,
Granny-knot, a single-knot stitch is formed and the
needle is passed in the opposite direction from which
it was insertetl under the thread in forming a square
knot. S., Grieg Smith's, a modification of Appo-
lito's method which removes the necessity of the inser-
tion of a foreign substance in the lumen of the gut.
S., Imperfect, of Weber, S., Longitudinal Im-
perfect. See S., Wtber s. S., Kalt. See under
Stitch, S., Larry's, a double glover's stiteh, with
threads of a different color. S., Lewis', a modifica-
tion of the right-angle stitch. S., Marcey's, the
cobbler-stitch used for hernia. S., Mitchell-Hun-
ner's, the applica;ion of a quilted stitch to the mesen-
teric border of the gul. S., Parallel, a continuous
subcuticular suture. S., Rabdoid. See S., Sagittal
(Illus. Diet). S., Sclerocorneal, of Kalt. See
Stitch, Sclerocorneal. S., Sphenopalatine, a cranial
suture between the sphenoid and palatine bones. S.,
Du Verger's, a modification of the four masters' ; he
used only two stitches, both of which included the
foreign support. S., Watson's, a glover's stitch
uniting the gut over a cannula of fish glue. S.,
Weber's, a fine groove or suture on the inner surface
of the nasal process of the superior maxilla. S.,
Wormian, Anterior, the upper part of the lambdoid
suture.
Sweat. (See Illus. Diet.) S., English. See Sweat-
ing-sickness. S., Picardy. See Ferer, Miliary
(Illus. Diet.).
Sweating-sickness. An infective, febrile epidemic
disorder, characterized by a rapid course and profuse
perspiration. It was prevalent in England at the end
of the fifteenth and first half of the sixteenth century.
Payne and others regard it as closely related to mili-
ary fever. Syn., English sweat. Sudor Anglicits,
Picardy sweat ; \x. , snctte vtiliaii e ; Ger. , Sckweiss-
freisel.
Swelling. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Sommerring's
Crystalline, an annular swelling formed in the lowet
part of the capsule, behind the iris, after extraction
of the crystalline lens.
Syaladenitis. See Sialadenitis (Illus. Diet.).
Sycoceryl {si-ko-ser^-il). Apjilied to an alcohol the
acetate of which is a constituent of sycoretin. S.
Hydrate, sycoceryl aldehyd.
Sycoretin {sj-ko-re'-tin) [rrf'/vor, fig; KT/pdc, wax]. A
resin found in 1855 in Ficus rubiginosa, Desf. , of
New South Wales.
Sycose [si'-koz). Saccharin.
Sycosiform (si-io'-se-form). Resembling sycosis.
Syderant. See Siderant.
Sylviduct i^sil'-ve-dukt). The aqueduct of Sylvius.
Symbiote (sini'-bi-Ot). See Symbion (Illus. Diet.).
Symblepharopterygium (sitii-blef-ar-o-ter-ij'-e'Um).
A variety of symblepharon in which a cicatricial band
resembling a pterygium connects the lid and the eve-
ball.
Symmer's Theory of Electricity. See under Theory.
Sympathectomy, Sympathicectomy {sim-path-ei'-.
to-:iie, sini palh-is-ek' -to-me). Excision of part of the
sympathetic nerve.
Sympatheticism (sim-palh-et 'is-izm). See Sympa-
thisin.
Sympatheticoparalytic [sim-path-et-ik-o-par-al-it'-ik).
Due to paralysis of the sympathetic nerve
Sympatheticotonic [sim-path-et-tk-o-ton'-ik'). Applied
to nngraine caused by tonic contraction of the arteries
due to overaction of the sympathetic.
Sympathiconeuritis (sim-path-ii o-nu-ri'-tis). See
.Syiipatheoneuritis (Illus. Diet.).
Sympathicotripsy {^sitn-path-ik-o-trip^ -se') [(Ti'UTn(?f(a,
sympathy; r/iz/^fvr, to crush]. In treatment of mental
diseases, crushing of the superior cervical ganglion.
Sympathism (sim'-path-izni). Susceptibility to hyp-
notic suggestion.
Sympathist [sim'-path-ist). One who is susceptible to
hvpnotic suggestion.
Symperitoneal (sim-per-it-one'-al) [niv, together;
peritoneitm~\. Connecting artificially two parts of the
peritoneum.
Sympexia [sim-peks'-e-tih). See Sympexis {Illus.
Diet.).
Symphiocephalus (sim-fi-o-sef'-al-us) [ffir, together;
01 fir, to grow; nfOa'/ij, the head]. A twin monster
witli the union in the head.
Symphorol {sim'-for-ol) [aiv, together ; dopii, diat which
is brought forth]. A generic name for the cafiein sul-
fates or sulfocaffeinates. Symphorol L , lithium and
SVMriiVSAL
SYNDROME
caffein sulfonate. Symfihorol A'., soilium and caflein
sulfate. Si'm/i/wiv/ S., strontium and caffein sulfonate.
Symphysai (sim'-fis-al). See Syiiiphystal (Ulus.
Diet. ).
Symphyseorrhaphy, Symphysiorrhaphy (sim-fiz-e-
t'r'-.f/'-t') [^nvu0rni\ to j^row together; puor/, a seani].
Suture of a divided sympliysis.
Symphysis. (See Illus. Diet.) S. cartilaginosa,
svncliondrosis. S. ligamentosa, syndesmosis. S.
rnandibulae, S. menti, ilie central vertical ridge upon
tlie outer aspect of tlie lower jaw, showing the line of
union of the two halves. S. ossiam muscularis.
See Si'ssonosis (Illus. Diet.).
Sympiesometer ^sim-pe-es-om'-tl-itr^ ["ii', together;
-itnic, a squeezing ; iitTfioi', measure]. An apparatus
for estimating pressure.
Symplocos (sim'-/'/ci-h>s} [ffiy/TrXoKuf, twined]. A genus
of the Slyniifie. S. alstonia, L'Her. , a tree of South
America. The leaves are used as mate and also as a
digestive and diaphoretic. S. platyphylla, Benth.,
sweet leaf, is indigenous to the southern United States
and South America ; the root bark is used in inter-
mittent fever. S. racemosa, Koxb., indigenous to
India, furnishes a red coloring matter and lotur bark,
used in plasters. It contains lotourin, colloturin, and
lotouridin. S. tinctoria, L'Her., sweet leaf of South
Carolina, contains in its sweet leaves a yellow color-
ing-matter. The root is used as a digestive.
Symptom, Symptoma. (See IlUis. Diet. ) S., Ac-
cessory, S., Assident, a minor symptom. S., Ac-
cidental, one intervening in the course of a disease
withiiut having any connection with it. S.s, Con-
comitant, accessorv phenomena occurring in connec-
tion Willi the essential phenomena of a disease. S.,
Constitutional, or General, one ])roduced by the
etTect of the disease on the whole body. S., Delayed.
See 5'/i'<-/£', Deferifci (Illus. Diet.). S., Equivocal,
one of doubtful significance. S., Local, one indicat-
ing the concentration of a disease in a certain part of
the boily. S., Rational, a subjective symptom. S.,
Signal, the first disturbance of sensation preceding a
more extensive convulsion, as the aura heralding an
attack of epilepsy. S. turpitudinis, nymphomania.
Symptom-complex. (See IIUis. Diet.) See also
Syndrome-. S.-c, Avellis', paralysis of one-half of
the soft palate, associated with a recurrent i>aralysis on
the same side. S.-c, Benedikt's, tremor of one side
of the body, in part or wholly, and oculomotor ])aral-
ysis of the other side. S.-c, Bernhardt-Roth's.
See Pareslhciia, Bfynhanll' s. S.-c, Erb-Goldflam's.
See Z)/j(Vj.v/', Aj//.; (Ulus Diet.). S.-c, Escherich's.
See PseudoltlayiKs. S.-c, Friedmann's Vaso-
motor, a train of symptoms following injury to the
head, consisting of headache, vertigo, nausea, and in-
tolerance of mental and physical exertions and of gal-
vanic excitation; it is occasionally associated with oph-
thalmoplegia and mydriasis. These ])hen(miena may
subside and recur with greater intensity, with fever,
unconsciousness, and paralvsis of the cranial nerves,
ending in fatal coma. Thev are probably due to an
encephalitis of slow develojmient with acute exacerba-
tions. S.-c, Hoppe-Goldf5am's. See Disease,
Erb' s (\\\\i%. Diet.). S.-c, Putnam-Dana's, com-
bined sclerosis of the lateral and jxisterior columns
of the spinal cord. S.-c, Roth's. See J\iresthesia,
Benihardl' s. S.-c, Wilk's. See Disease, lirb's
(Illus. Diet.).
Synaetion. See Synetion.
Synantherin {sin-nn'-t/iui-in). See Inulin (Illus.
Diet.).
Synanthrose (siii-an'-tk>dz). See Levulose (Illus.
Diet.).
Synapse (sin nf^-se). See Synapsis.
Synapsis (siii-ap'-sis) [oi'i', together; nnrfir, to clasp].
The anatomic relation of one neuron with another.
The intertwining of the terminal arborizations of the
neurons by means of which nerve imjiulses may pass
from one to another. Syn. , Svnapase.
Synarthroisis. See Synnrt/irasis (Illus. Diet.).
Synarthrophysis (sin-ar-Z/iiv-fi'-sis) [an-, together;
itpMimr, a joint; (pieif, to grow]. Progressive ankylosis
of the joints.
Syncaryosis [sin-kar-e-o^-sis) \<^i'i\ together; K(//k'oj', a
nut]. A term proposed by His for syncytial formation
or the growth of the multinuclear giant-cells.
Syncheiral. .See .SVKi7/ni;/ (Illus. Diet.).
Synciput. See Siiitipii/ (Illus. Diet. ).
Synclonesis. See .Sviuionus (Illus. Diet.).
Syncopexia, Syncopexy (sin-tn-f'ei's'-e-a/i, sin-/co-
pek/-e). ^teTachyiaidia (Illus. Diet.).
Syncyanin [sin-si' -an-in). A blue ])igment elaborated
by Ktuiilus syni'yanus.
Syncytioma ysin-site-o' -mah] \n\i\ together; k'itm^,
cell]. A tumor composed cjt syncytial tissue. S.
malignum, malignant degeneration of the villi of the
chorion. See De<iduotita ina/ignutn.
Syncytium. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The collection of
e]>ithelial cells forming the outermost covering of the
chorionic villi.
Syndeticon [sin-del'-ik-on). A proprietary varnish said
to consist of fish glue, loo parts; acetic acid (glacial),
125 parts; gelatin, 20 ])arts in 1 25 parts of water ;
concentrated alcoholic solution of shellac, 20 jiarts.
Syndrome. (See Illus. Diet.) See Symplorn-Lontplex.
S., Basedow's, tachycardia, flashes of heat, sweat-
ing crises. S., Brissaud-Marie's, h\slcric glosso-
labial hemispasm. S. of Brown-Sequard. See
Hnnmt-Siijuaid' s Paralysis in Jalde of .Sii^ns (Illus.
Diet.). S., Charcot's, intermittent claudication, an
affection connected with arteriosclerosis of the lower
extremities. S., Cotard's, "delire chronique des
negations." A form of paranoia characterized by de-
lusions of negation, with sensory disturbances and a
tendency to suicide. S., Dercum's, adiposus dolor-
osus. S., Duchenne's, labioglossolaryngeal paralysis.
S., Duckworth's, complete stoppage of respiration
several hours before that of the heart in certain cere-
bral diseases attended by intracranial pressure. S.,
Dupre's, meningisni ; p.seudomeningitis. S., Erb's.
Synonym of .Asl/nnic bulbar paralysis. S., Gaston's,
anesthetic prurigo sometimes observed in cases of alco-
holism. S., Jackson's, as.socialed paralysis of the
soft palate and larynx, accompanied by paralysis of the
trapezius, steinomastoid, and one-half of the tongue.
S., Levulosuric See S., J^Iarie-Robinson s. S.,
Marie-Robinson's, a variety of di.abetes with melan-
cholia, insomnia, impotence, and the piesence in the
urine of a levulose that disappears ra|iidly on the sup-
pression of carbohydrates. S., Millard-Gubler's.
See I/cmiph-gia, Gubler's. S. of Pierre Marie, hy-
pertrophant osteoarthropathy. S., Potain's, dyspepsia
and dilation of the right ventricle with accentuation
of the pulmonary sound, ob.served during the digestive
process in cases of gastrectasis. S., Riegel's, the as-
.socialion of tachvcardia with troubles simulating asthma.
S., Rosenbacli's, a variety of ])aroxysmaI tachycar-
dia consisting in the association of cardiac, respira-
tory, and gastric troubles. S., Stokes'. See Disease,
Adaiiis-Stokes. S. temporanea di Gubler. See
Heiniflegia, Gubler's. S., Tuffier's, a congenital
state of general tissue debility, resulting in relaxation
and displ.acement of various organs, such as splanch-
noptosis, varicocele, uterine displacements, etc. S.,
Weil's, unilateral hyperesthesia of the mu.scles, nerve-
SYNECHIA
523
SYSTEM
trunks, and bones, sometimes seen in cases of pulmo-
nary tuberculosis.
Synechia. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Annular, S., Cir-
cular, exclusion of the pupil. S., Anterior, adhesion
between the iris and transparent cornea. S., Poste-
rior, adhesion between the iris and crystalline lens.
Syn., Ptosis dipU>pia. S., Total, adhesion of the en-
tire surface of the iris to the lens.
Synechiotomy iysin-ik-e-ot' -o-mt). See Synechotomy
(Illus. Dice.).
Synectenterotomy (sin-ek-ten-tiir-ol' -o->ne) [awt^en',
to hold together; ix'repnv, bowel; 70/w}, a cutting].
The division of an intestinal adhesion.
Synergistic. See Synergetic (Illus. Diet.).
Synesis [sin'-e-sis\ [dri'ecr.'r, a coming together].
Faculty of comprehension, intelligence, sagacity.
Synetion, Synaetion [sin-e' -shun) \p'ii\ together; a\-ia,
cause]. A cause which cooperates with another to
produce disease.
Syngenetic [sin-jt-n-ff-ik) [aiv, together ; yn-vhv, to
produce]. Propagated by means of both parents.
Synicesis. See Synizesis (Illus. Diet.).
Synimensis [sin-im-en'-sis). See Syndismosis (Illus.
Diet. ).
Synosteophyte (sin-os'-/f-o-/it] [ffi'i', together; bn-riov,
a bone; oitoc, a growth]. Congenital bony ankylosis.
Syn., Svnosfosis congenita.
Synosteotome [si»-os'-te-o-tdm). A knife for the dis-
section of joints.
Synostology {sin-os-tol'-o-je). See Synosteology (Illus.
Diet.).
Synostosis. (See Illus. Diet.) S. congenita. See
Synosteophyte. S., Tribasilar, shortening of the base
of the skull and consequent curvature of the basal parts
of the brain ; a cause of imbecility.
Synovialis [sin-o-ve-a^-lis). See ATembrane, Synovial
(Illus. Diet.).
Synovitis. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Acute Suppura-
tive, a very acute purulent form of rheumatic or trau-
matic origin, leading to ankvlosis. Syn-, Pyarthroiis ;
Arthropyosis empyema articuli. S. hyperplastica,
S. hyperplastica granulosa, S. hyperplastica
Isevis or pannosa. fungous arthritis.
Synsarcosis. See Syssarcosis (Illus. Diet.).
Synteretics {sin-tur-et'-iks) [cvvTrjiiin', to watch
closely]. Hygiene.
Synthetism (sin'-thet -izin'] [ori'fcCTf?-, a putting to-
gether]. The iim of operations and means neces-
sary for reducing a fracture and holding the parts in
position.
Synthol [sin'-thol). A chemically pure synthetic sub-
stitute for alcohol. It is colorless and nonirritant.
Syntopic (siu-to'-pik) \c'vv, together; rdirof, place].
Applied by Waldeyer to a topographic description
which points out the relation of a part or organ to the
viscera or soft parts of the organism.
Syntopy (sin'-/o-pe). The relation of an organ or part
to the viscera of the organism. Cf. Holotopy ; Skete-
totopy : Idiot opv.
Syntoxoid [sin-tnks'-oid] [crir, together; to^ik6v, poi-
son ; f'(5'ir, likeness]. A toxoid having the same
affinity as toxin for antitoxin.
Syntrophus {sin' -tro- fits) [ffrr, together ; 7po(^6ci, a
nurse]. A congenital disease.
Synulodynia (sin-u-Io-din'-e-ah') [(Tiiro(-/wCT(f, a scar-
ring over ; odvvri, pain]. Pain in a cicatrix.
Syphilicoma (sif-il-ik-o'-mah) [syphilis; Ko/ieh; to
take care of]. A hospital for syphilitics.
Syphilidologist. See Syphilologist.
Syphilin (sij '-il-in). See Syphilitoxin.
Syphilis. (See Illus. Diet. ) See Law, Colles' (Illus.
Diet.). See Signs, Denuin/uay's, Hutchinson's
(Illus. Diet.), Kriso^oskV s, Si/ex^s, If'egner's. S.
d'emblee, the invasion of syphilis without a local
lesion. S. insontium, syphilis of the innocent. S.,
Justus' Blood-test in, this reaction depends upon
the presumption that in untreated cases of congenital
secondary and tertiary syphilis, a single dose of mercu-
ry, administered either by inunction or by subcutaneous
or intravenous injection, causes a hemoglobin loss of
from lo'yc to 20fr within about 24 hours ; this abrupt
decline being followed within a few davs by a rise in
the hemoglobin value to a somewhat higher figure than
that first observed before the dnig was given. [Da-
Costa.] S., Pulmonary, a rare disease which is
either hereditaiy or follows the nitial attack after
from 10 to 20 years or longer. Two forms may be
differentiated — a chronic interstitial indurative process
and a growth of gummas. [Lerch.]
Syphilitoxin (sif-ii-e-toh'-in) [syphilis; to^ikvv, poi-
son]. Tlie supposed specific virus of syphilis.
Syphilocerebrosis (si/-il-o-sere-lirc/-sis). Syphilis
affecting the brain.
Syphilogenesis, Syphilogeny (^sif-il-o-jen'-e-sis, sif-il-
of -en-e) [syphilis ; )fvrav, to produce]. The origin
or development of syphilis.
Syphiloid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Resembling syphilis.
Syphilologist (sif-il-ol ' -o-Jist) [syphilis; /(i>Of,
science]. A specialist in the treatment of syphilis.
Syphiloma (sif-ilc'-nnih). A term introduced by Ernst
Wagner as a substitute for gumma.
Syphilonthus (^sif-il-on'-thus). See SvphicntAus
(Illus. Diet.).
Syringenin {sir-in' -Jen-iti) [syringa, a genus of shrubs].
CjjHjgOj ^ HjO. A dissociation product of syringin
by action of dilute acids ; a clear, rose-red, amoiphous
mass, soluble in alcohol, insoluble in water and elher.
Syringin. (See Illus. Diet. ) C,.H„0, — H^O, white,
tasteless, acicular ciystals, soluble in alcohol and hot
water, boils at 191° C. It is antipyretic and antiperi-
odic ; used in malaria. Syn., Lilacin ; Ligustrin.
Syringious isir-in-je'-us') [(riyHjf, a tube]. Fistulous.
Syringomelia. See Syringoviyelia.
Syringomyelia. (See Illus. Diet. I Ssn., Myelosyrin-
gosis. S., Grasset-Rauzier's Type of, a form with
marked sudoral and vasomotor symptoms. S.,
Schlesinger's Type of, the dorsolumbar type.
Syrup. I See Illus. Diet.) S., Dusart's, a prepara-
tion having for its chief ingredient ferric phosphate ;
the dose is ]i to 2 fl. dr. (2 to 8 c.c).
Syssomus (sis-o'-mus) [rrlr, together; ct'i/jn, body].
A twin monster with separate heads but tmited trtinks.
System. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Centimeter-gram-
second, the system based upon the use of the centi-
meter, gram, and second as imits of length, mass, and
time respectively. S., Dowsing. See under Treat-
ment. S., Havers', the concentric anangement of
the bonv lamellas, usually eight or ten in number,
around a Haversian canal. S. of Medicine, Dog-
matic. See under Medicine. S., Pedal, a gangli-
onic svstem of the brain. S., Portal. See under
Portal {\\\ms. Diet.).
TAliEFY
524
TALONAVICULAR
Tabefy (la'-he-fi'y [tabtfacere, to melt]. To emaciate.
Tabernaemontana (tabur-ne-moiilah'-iin/i) [Jtuol'
Thcojori TiilHitKtmoiilanus, German physician and
botanist, d. 1590]. A genus of apocynaceous trees
and slirubs a species of which, growing in the Came-
roon region, furnislies yohimbe bark, used as an apliro-
disiac. T. citrifolia, L., of tlie West Indies; the
bark is used as a tnnic, febrifuge, and anthehiiintic.
T. coronaria, Willd., Adam's apple, wax-flower
plant. Kast Indian rose-bay, a species of the East
Indies. The milky juice is used in inllammation
of the eyes and in skin-diseases. T. crispa, Koxb. ,
a species of the East Indies, where the root bark
is used in diarrhea, dysentery, and U|X)n abscesses.
T. dichotoma, Roxb. , of Malabar and Ceylon,
has edible fruit (appleof Eve). T. iboga (?), bocca-
root, of the lower Congo region, is used as an antipy-
retic. T. utilis, W. et Am., the cow or hya hya tree
of South America ; the milky sap is used as milk.
Tabes. (See Illus. Diet. ) %e^Signs,BcchUre7v'5, Ber-
gey*s^ BUrnackV s^ Frenker s, Gmuers' , Pitres^ (2),
Remak's, Romberg's, Sanger's, Surbo's. T., Dia-
betic, a peripheral neuritis affecting diabetics. T.
diuretica. Same as Diiibetes tiiellitiis. T. doloro-
sa, a form in which pain is the dominating featuie.
Syn., Ataxia, Aborti~-e Iiuotfiotor. T., Early, with
Nystagmus Occurring in Families. Synonym of
FrtedreicJi' s t/iseiise. T., Spasmodic. See Disease,
Little's (Illus. Diet.). T., Spinal. Synonym of
Tabes.
Tabophobia [/a-bo-/c/-be-ah) [tabes ; O'lioc, fear]. A
morbid fear of becoming affected with tabes ; a fre-
quent symptom of neurasthenia.
Tac. 1 See Illus. Diet) 2. Rot; scabies in the sheep.
Tacamahac. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Bourbon, ob-
tained from Calophyiliim tacamahaca, Willd., of Mad-
agascar ; used as a vulnerary. Syn., C<ilaba balsam.
T., Brazilian, obtained from Rhet-ilia tnadruttno,
PI. et I'r. T. incolore, T. jaune, the aromatic resin
of Protiitni guianense, March. T., Indian, obtained
from Calophylltim afetalitm, Willd. T., Mauritius,
furnished by Protittni heptaphyllunt, March. T.,
Mexican, or West Indian, that furnished Vjy Bur-
sera toinentosa, 'Irian, and I'lanch. It is used as a
tonic, astringent, and antispasmodic, and also in
rheumatism and gout. T., Yellow. See T. inco-
lore.
Tachardia [tak-ar^-de-ah). A genus of the hynienop-
terous order Coccidr. T. lacca, K. Blanch., the lac
insect. Syn., Carttria lacca. Sign.; Coccus lacca,
Kerr.
Tachetic {tak-et'-ii) [Fr. tache, spot]. Relating to
the formation of reddish-blue or purple patches
(laches).
Tachia (tak'-e-ah) \lachi (an ant), the name among the
Galibis for trees of this genus bec.iuse they harbor
ants]. .-V genus of shrubs and trees of the Gentian-
'accis. T. guianensis, Aub., a species of Brazil and
Guiana ; the very bitter root, radix quassias paraensis,
raiz de jucareara or caferana, is used as gentian and
also as an antipyretic and prophylactic against malaria.
Dose of tincture. I or 2 drops.
Tachiol {tak'-e-oD. A modification of silver fluorid ;
employed as a surgical antiseptic in solution i : icoo
to I : 100 and in ophthalmic practice.
Tachography (tak-og'-ra/-e) [rn 1 if , swift ; ypaociv, to
write]. The estitnation of the rate of flow of arterial
blood by means of the tachygraph.
Tachyiater (tat-e-i'-at-ur) [ra,i-i'f, swift ; 'iarpcia,
healing]. .\ |)hysician who eflects a speedy cure.
Tachyphrenia [tak-e-Jre'-ne-ah) [raj if, swift; f/>;/r,
niimij. Morbid mental activity.
Tachypnea. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Nervous, res-
piration of 40 or more to the minute accompanying
neurotic disorders, particularly hysteria and neurasthe-
nia.
Taction i^tak' -sliuti) [taciio, a touch]. A touch, a
tnucliing, the tactile sense.
Tactometer (tak-tom'-et-ui) [langere, to touch ; me-
lare, to measure]. An instrument for estimating tac-
tile sensibility ; an eslhesiometer.
Tactor [tak'-lor) [tactus, touch]. A tactile organ.
Tactual (tak'-chu-al ) [tactus, touch]. Relating to
the sense of touch.
Taenia \te'-ne-ah) [raivia, a band]. A genus of para-
sitic platode worms of the class Ostoa'a. See Table
of ParasitfS (Illus. Diet.). T. -toxin, the toxin pro-
duced by tapeworms and to which the pathologic
changes wrought in the intestines are partly due.
Tagetes {ta-jcl'-ez) [/./^'("i, an Etrurian divinity]. A
genus of composite plants, marigold. T. erecta,
L., African marigold, and T. patula, L., are indigen-
ous to Mexico and used as a ]:)in'gative. They contain
an ethereal oil and a yellow coloring-matter. T.
minuta, L., a South American species, the leaves of
which are used .is a diuretic, diaphoretic, anthelmin-
tic, stimulant, enimenagog, and antihysteric remedy.
It contains an ethereal oil.
Tagud Nuts. See I'hytelephas tuacrocarpa.
Tagulawaya. See Parameria vulneraria ; also under
liaiiam.
Tail. (See Illus. Diet. ) T. of the Pancreas. See
under Pancreas.
Tailor's Ankle. See under ^«/iVc.
Takadiastase {tak-ah-di' -astdz). A diastatic ferment
obtained by 'I'akamini from wheat bran by action of
the spores of the fungus Eurotiiim oryzit (Taka-moy-
ash). A yellowish-white, hygroscopic powder used in
digestive disorders, esj)ecia!ly those resulting from
deticient secretion of saliva and hyperaciditv of the
stomach. Dose, o. 1-0.3 gm.
Take {tdk) [AS. tacan'\. To become infected, as by
vaccine virus.
Taking [colloquial]. Contagious, catching.
Takosis (ta-ko'-sis) [rijKtiv, to waste]. A highly conta-
gious fatal disease of goats characterized by great ema-
ciation and weakness with symptoms of diarrhea and
pneumonia, the animal dying of inanition in from
eight days to six weeks. It is due to a microorganism
for which the name Alicrococcus caprinus, sp. nov.,
has been proposed.
Talipes. (See Illus. Diet.) T. percavus. excessive
plantar curvature. T. valgus, foot distorted outward,
throwing the ankle inside of normal line. T. varus,
foot distorted inward, throwing the ankle outside of
normal line.
Talma's Disease. See Myotonia ac(/uisita.
Talocalcanean [ta-lo-kal-ka'-ne-an] [talus, ankle;
calcaneum. heel-bone]. See AstragalocalcaneaL
Talocrural {ta-lo-kru'-ral) [talus, astragalus; cms,
leg]. Relating to the astragalus and the bones of the
leg.
Talofibular (ta-lo-fib'-u-lar). Relating to the astraga-
lus and the fibula.
Talonavicular (ta-lo-nav-ik'-u-lar). See Astragalo-
scaphoid (\\\v&. Diet.).
TALONID
525
TAUTOMERIC
Talonid (la' -ton-id) [talus, heel]. The heel or poste-
rior portion of the lower molar crown. (Osbom.)
Taloscaphoid {ta-io-sia/'-oid ). See Astragatoscaphoid
(Illus. Diet.).
Talose {/at'-oz). A sugar prepared artificially by the
reduction of talonic acid. It is a hexose.
Talotibial (ta-lo-tilZ-e-al ). .See Astragatotibial (Illus.
Diet.).
Talpiform {tal'-pt-form) \Jalpa, a wen ; forma, fomi].
Wen-shaped.
Tampicin (tam'-pis-in'). A resin, CjjHjjO,,, very simi
lar to convolvulin, obtained from the root of Tampico
jalap, Ipotiicsa simulnns, Hanb. It is a colorless or
yellowish, transparent, amorphous, tasteless mass, with-
out odor, soluble in alcohol and ether ; it melts at
130° C. It is said to have a purgative action.
Tampon. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. To plug a natural
aperture or wound.
Tanghinin(ArH'-^/«-?n). C,„H|j. A glucosid isolated
by .Vrnaud from Cerbera tanghin. Hook., isomeric
with cerberin and closely allied to thevetiii and theve-
tosin. A crystalline body, soluble in alcohol and ether
or in 100 parts of water. It resembles strophanthin in
physiologic action.
Tangkong [bicol. dial. Island of Luzon]. I. A pro-
cess of stretching the skin on the nape of the neck,
practised by the natives of the Philippines as a counter-
irritation. It is used as a general panacea, but its
greatest virtue lies in the relief it affords in severe
headache. 2. The protuberances or tumors produced
by such skin-stretching.
Tang-Kui, Tang Kwei. The Chinese name for Ara-
tia corjata, Thunb., furnishing eumenol.
Tannal. 1 See Illus. Diet.) T., Soluble. See Alitmin-
iwn Tannotartrate.
Tannalbin (tan-al'-l>in). Tannin albuminate; a
brown, tasteless powder, insoluble in water, and con-
taining 50% of tannin. An intestinal astringent.
Dose, I gm. 2 to 4 times daily. T., Veterinary, a
tannalbin specially prepared for a veterinary intestinal
astringent. Dose, 20-24 g°^'
Tannigen (tan'-ij-en). See Acetyltannin.
Tannocasum (tan-o-ka'-su»i). A compound of tan-
nin and casein ; it is used as an intestinal astringent.
Tannochloral ytan-o-klo'-rat). See Caplol.
Tannocol (tan'-o-kol ). An odorless, tasteless combi-
nation of equal parts of gelatin and tannic acid, form-
ing an almost insoluble grayish- white powder. Dose
as intestinal astringent, 7.5 to 15 gm. several limes
daily.
Tannocreosoform {tan-o-kre-o'-so-form). A com-
pound of tannin, creasote, and formic aldehyd.
Tannoform (tan'-o-form). C\i^(C,^\lJ^g'\^. A con-
densation product of gallotannic acid and formic alde-
hyd It forms a pale rose-colored, bulky powder, in-
soluble in water, soluble in alkaline solutions. Used
internally in chronic intestinal catarrh. Dose, 0.25-
0.5 gm. ; externally in skin-diseases, bums, etc., in
10% ointment, or dusting-powder with 2 to 4 parts
of starch. Syn. , Methytenditannin ; Tannin-format-
dihvd.
Tannone (tan' on). (CHjIjXjfC.^H^O,,),. A con-
densation product of tannin and urotropin occurring as
an odorless, tasteless, fine, light-brown powder, in-
soluble in water, weak acids, or ether, but slowly solu-
ble in dilute alkaline solutions. It is used in acute
catarrh and subacute and chronic enteritis. Dose, I
gm. 3 or 4 times daily.
Tannopin (lan'-o-pin). See Tannon.
Tannopumilin (taH-o-pu'-mil-in). A proprietary
remedy for skin-diseases said to consist of digallic acid
and oil of Pinus pumitio, Hancke.
Tannosal (tan'-o-sat). Tannic acid ester of creasote,
containing 60% of creasote. Antitubercular. Dose,
I to 2 gm. 3 times a day, in aqueous solution.
Tap [D. Iap\ I. To withdraw fluid from a cavity by
cannula or trocar. 2. A slight blow.
Tap [East Indian, fever]. Vernacular for trypanosomi-
asis.
Tap-dik, Tape-dik [East Indian]. Vernacular for
trypanosomiasis.
Taphosote {taf-o-sot). Creasote tannophosphate.
Tapopote. The Amerind name for Ephedra nevaden-
S!S, S. Wats.
Tar. (.See Illus. Diet. I T., Barbadoes, a black
petroleum of IJarbadoes of the consistency of molasses
and with bituminous taste. T., Birch, crude oil of
birch. T. -camphor, naphthalene. T., Mineral.
See Matltia (Illus. Diet.).
Taracanin (tar-ak'-an-in). See Antihydropin (Illus.
Diet. ).
Tarai [East Indian wet, moist]. Vernacular for try-
panosomiasis.
Tarantella (tar-an til'-ah) [Tarento, a town of Italy].
.\ dance supposed to be a cure for the nervous excita-
tion falsely attributed to the bite of Lycosa taranluta.
Tarantula. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The Italian form
of dancing mania ; tarantism.
Tarfa. An African name for the arrow poison from
Strychnos icaja, Baill.
Tamier's Hatching-cradle. See under Incubator
(Illus. Diet.).
Tare (tar'-o) [Polynesian]. Cotoiasia anliquorum,
Schott iq. T. ). See also J'oi.
Tarsadenitis meibomica (tar-sad-en-i'-tiA [ra/zoof, a
frame of wicker work ; (ii'^T, a gland]. .M. F. Wev-
man"s name for subacute or chronic inflammation of
the meibomian glands and tarsal cartilage.
Tarsale (tar-sa'-le). Any bone of the tarsus, but
especially one in the distal row.
Tarsalia {lar-sa'-le-ak). The tarsal bones.
Tarsocheiloplasty (tar-so-ki'-lo-plaste) [rapffdf, tar-
sus; ,^fi/of, edge; :T/aaain; to form]. Plastic surgery
of the edge of the eyelid.
Tarsoorbital (tur-so-or'-bit-al). Relating to the frame-
work of the eyelids and the walls of the orbit.
Tartar. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Alkali of, potassium
carbonate. T., Borated, potassium and sodium boro-
tartrate. T., Vitriolated, potassium sulfate.
Tartarization (tar-lar-iz-a'-shiin). The treatment
of syphilis with antimonium and potassium tartrate.
Tartarlithin (tar-tar-lith'-in\. See Lithium hitar-
trate.
Tartronyl {tar'-tron-il). The bivalent radicle of tar-
tronic acid. T.-urea. See Acid, DialuHc.
Tartrophen ytar'-tre-fcn). A combination of phenetidin
and tartaric acid.
Tashkent Ulcer. See Paschachurda.
Tasi, Tasi-plant. A vernacular temi in Argentine for
plants possessing galactagogic properties.
Tasillo [tah-sil'-yo). Same as Tasi or Tasi-plant.
Tassago. See Tasajos (Illus. Diet.).
Tatalbumin (/r7/-(;/'-i^«-OT/K). Tarchanobf s name for
the white of egg during incubation ; it becomes trans-
parent on boiling and acts as an alkali albumin.
Tattooage (tal-too'-aj). The practice of tattooing.
Tattooing. (See Illus. Diet. ) T., Electrolytic, the
electrolytic treatment of angioma or nevus by means
of a negative electrode earning from ten to twenty
needles.
Tautomeric. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Applied by v.
Gehuchten to neurons of the cinerea of the spinal
cord, the a.Tons of which pass into the white matter
of the cord on the same side in which they are located.
TAUTOMERISM
526
TENALIN
Tautomerism. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Virtual, v.
Pechmaims term for phasotrophy w/. i-.).
Taxis. (See lllu5. Diet.) T., Bipolar, tlie replace-
ment of a retroverted uterus by upward pressure
through the rectum and drawing the cervix down in
the vagina.
Taxology. See T/jxiolo»y (Was. Diet.).
Tayuyin (ta-u'-yin). A bitter principle found by
l*eekoIt in Cavaponia inartiana^ D. C
Tea. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Any vegetable infusion
used as a beverage. T., James', T., Labrador, the
leaves of Ledum latifoliuni, L., used as a substitute
for tea.
Tebersa [East Indian, three years' duration]. Ver-
nacular for trypanosomiasis.
Tebetosa (leb-et-o'-iah). The toxic principle of Tht-
helia iuolli, D. C.
Tecnogonia \lek-no-go' ne-ah) [Wnvod, child; >o>»/),
generation]. CliiM bearing.
Tectocephalia, Tectocephaly (tek-to-stf-a'-U-ah, ttk-
to-sil'-al-i\ \^teclunt, a roof; KCfa'/ i/, head]. The
condition of having a roof-shaped skull.
Teeth. ( See Illus. Diet.) T., Chiaie [Prof. Stephano
Chiaie, of Naples, first to describe the condition]. A
peculiar deterioration of the dental enamel among the
inhabitants of the Italian littoral; characterized by
the teeth becoming black and destitute of enamel
(denli neri), though apparently strong and serviceable ;
or the teeth remain white and hnely formed but
marred by a line of line black, script- like marks [denti
scritti ). The theory generally received is that the
condition is due to drinking water containing volcanic
gases and other products. T., Corti's. See 7'.,
Auditory (Illus. Diet). T., Horner's, incisor teeth
presenting horizontal grooves that are due to a defi-
ciency of enamel. T., Huschke's. See under
Husihkt (Illus. Diet.). T., Hutchinson's, T.,
Notched, T., Pegged. See in Tahli of Sij,'iis
(Illus. Diet.). T., Master, a name given by early
writers to the venom fangs of serpents. T., Perma-
nent, those of the second dentition. T., Pivot.
See un.ler Pivat (Illus. Diet.). Cf. Pho(, C/.ui.
T., Sectorial, the cutting teeth of the camivora.
T., Springing, a name given by early writers to the
venom faii;,'s of serpents. T., Succedaneous, the
permanent teeth which take the places of the tempo-
rary teeth. T., Test-, the central upper incisors of
the permanent teeth, which are observed as a test,
being "notched " or "pegged" in cases of congeni-
tal lues. T., Wall, molars.
Tegmen. (See Illus. Diet.) T. mastoideum, the
roof of the mastoid cells.
Tegment {tfg'mfiil). Of Wilder, the tegmentum.
Tegmental {Us^men'-lal) [legmtn, a roof]. Relating
to the dorsal portion of the cms cerebri.
Tegmentum. (See Illus. Diet. ) T. auris, the mem-
brana tympani. T. ventriculorum. See Centrum
ovale m.ijus (Illus. Diet. ).
Tegmin (teg'-min). A white, aseptic, adhesive sub-
stance which is a substitute for collodion in sealing
small wounds tliat do not require drainage, said to con-
sist of an emulsion of wax, I part ; acacia, 2 parts ;
water. 3 parts, and containing besides 5fc of zinc oxid
and a small quantity of lanolin.
Tegone it^x'-dn). \ proprietary medicated plaster
similar to a gelone (</. i'. ).
Tegumentary {te^-u-ment'-are\ \tegere, to cover].
Relating to the skin or tegument.
Tehuino. .\ Mexican drink made from cooked corn.
Teinophlogosis {te-in-o-Jlo-go'-sis, tin-o-jlo-go'-us)
[reivciv, to stretch ; (p/oyucic, inflammation]. Inflam-
mation of the tendons.
Telangiectoma {tel-an-ji-ek-li/ ■mah') [rZ/of, the end;
n;;n<)i, vessel]. Birthmark, simple nevus.
Teledendrite (tel-e-den'-drit) [ri/.or, end; dinipoi;
treej. The termination of a dendrite.
Telediastolic (lel-e-Ui-us-ioi'-ii) [rt/of, end; diasloleX.
Relating to the last phase of a diastole.
Telegonous (/c/-i'.s'-i'K-»«) \j>7'f, afar; J0W7. offspring].
Pertaining to telegony or resemblance of subsequent
offspring to the offspring of a previous sire.
Telelectrotherapeutics (tele-lek-tro-thei-ap-u'-tiks)
\rii'/(, afar; etectrotherapeutus^. The treatment of
hysteric paralysis by a series of electric discharges
near the patient without actual contact.
Teleneurite (/^/-<'-H«'-rx/) [W/of, end; I'lipov, nerve].
One of the terminal filaments of the main stem of an
axis-cylinder process.
Teleneuron (lel-e-nu'-ron) [rt/or, end; if i"y)oi, nerve] .
The neuron forming the terminus of an impulse in a
physiologic act involving the nervous system.
Teleologic {tel-e-o-lof-ik) [rt/fof, complete; /lijof,
science]. Relating to the final cause of things.
Teleophobia (tel e-o-jV -be-ah) [rfj.of, end; 9<i.?«f,
fear]. .\n unwilling disposition of mind to admit
anything dealing with final causes or definite ends.
Teleorganic {tet-e-or-gan'-ik) [ri'/^io^^ complete ; bp-
yavov, organ]. Kece-S-sary to organic life.
Teleotherapeutics (tel-e-o-ther-ap-u'-liis) [rr}^, far;
Hipn-n-riKor, inclined to take care of]. Suggestive
therapeutics.
Telephic [lel-e/'-ik). Malignant, incurable, relating to
a telephium. Get. Tehpkisck.
Telephium (tel-ef'e-um) [Telepkus, son of ilercales,
whose wound received from Achilles did not heal]. An
old inveterate ulcer. Syn., Aihilteum.
Telephone Paralysis. See under Paralysis.
Telescin, Telsscin (te/es'-in). C,gH,„b,. .-V disso-
ciation product of escinic acid, very similar in action
to quinovin.
Telesphoresis (tel-es-for-e'sis) [rt/of, the end ; <^ptlv,
to bear]. Complete maturing of the fetus.
Telesthesia, Telsesthesia (tet-es-t/ie'ze-a/i) [rr/'/.c,
afar; tuaft)jai(, sensibility]. Distant perception, a per-
ception of objects or conditions independently of the
recognizf'd channels of sense. Cf. C/airi'oyance.
Telethermometer {tel-e-i/iur-mom'-et-ur) [rff/t, afar ;
tht-rtnomc-ter'^. A thermometer which records temper-
ature at a distance.
Teleuodont [tcl-u'-o-dont) [7£/<r(f, to bring to an end;
bioi'C^ tooth]. A tooth when lengthened anteropos*
teriorly.
Telini-fly. See Mylahris cichorii.
Tellicherri Bark. The bark of Wrightia zeylaniea,
K. Hr. ; it is used in dysentery.
Telodendrion, Telodendron (teloden'-dre-on, lel-o-
den^-dron) \_Ti'Aor, end ; ritrrl/ior, tree]. One of the
minute bulbous expansions terminating the aborization
of an axon.
Telekinesis (tel-o-kin-e'-sis'). See Telophase.
Telophase {tel'-o-faz) [-f/of, end; ^rioif, an appear-
ance]. The final phase of any process, as that of mitosis.
Temporalis (/eiii-po-ra'-lis) [L. relating to the temples].
The temporal muscle.
Temporozygomatic ytem-po-ro-zi-go-mat' -ik). Relating
to a temple and a zygoma.
Temulent (/««'-«-/<■«/) [/'^OT«/,f«/m, inebriety]. Intoxi-
cated.
Temulin {lem'-u-lin). The narcotic principle of Lolium
temttlentttm^ I..
Tenalgia. (See Illus. Diet.) T. crepitans. See
Tendosynvi'itis (Illus. Diet.).
Tenalin (ten'-al-in). A mixture of alkaloids from
areea nut ; used as a vermifuge for animals.
TENDARAMAN
527
TERPENISM
Tendaraman {ten-Jar-am'-ati). A poisonous spider of
Morocco. See LatroUecttts treiieiritnguttalus.
Tendinitis [l^ii-Jin-i'-tis). See 'I'enonitis (\\\\i%. l)ict. ).
Tendinoplasty KUn-din-o-plas'-le) \lendo, a tendon;
-/acfTf/i, to tonn]. Plastic surgery of tendons.
Tendinosuture i^u-n-din-o-su^-chur). See Tntorrhaphy
(Illus. Diet.).
Tendo. (See Illus. Diet. ) T. calcaneus, the Achilles
tendon. T. oculi, T. palpebrae. See Ligatnent^
Palpebral InUnial (lUus. Diet. ).
d [tett-do-nitt'-/:oid),
Sj jjOji.u,. A mucin found in tendons. Cf. Chondiu
muti'id ; Osseomucoid.
Tendon. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Reindeer, tendons
obtained from the neck of the reindeer killed in late
autumn and prepared for use as ligatures. T.,Zinn's.
See AV«^, Zinn^s.
Tendophono ylen'-do-fon). See Dermatophone.
Tendovaginal {len-do-vnj'-in-al) [fendo^ tendon;
vagina^ a sheath]. Relating to a tendon and its
sheatli.
Tendovaginitis. (See Illus. Diet.) T. crepitans.
See Tenal^^ia crepitans.
Tenectomy \teti-ek^ -to-ine^ . See Tenonectoriiy,
Tenia, Taenia. (See Illus. Diet.) T. acusticae. See
Stria, Acoustic (Illus. Diet.). T. coli, the longitudi-
nal muscle-fibers of the colon. T. cornea, T. cor-
poris striati, T. fibrosa striati, T. striata, T. termi-
nalis, T.thalami optici. See S.'na unnca or TiCnia
semicirculatis ( Illus. iJict- ). T. foveae rbomboidalis.
Taeniae longitudinales. See Stri^^ longitudinales
(Illus. Diet). T. medullaeoblongatae. See Z/V-k-
la (Illus. Diet.). Taeniae meduUares. See Stria,
Acoustic (Illus Diet.). T. nervosa Hallerii, the
gasserian ganglion. T. of Tarinus. ^ee Stria cornea
(Illus. Diet.). T. of Valsalva. See T. coli. T.
ventriculi quarti, the ligula.
Tenomyotomy (ten-o-mi-,t'-o-me) [tcvuv, a tendon;
flit;, uiusele ; Touij, a cutting]. Abadie's operation to
enfeeble one of the recti muscles, consisting of incising
the lateral parts of its tendon near its sclerotic inser-
tion and removing a small portion of the muscle on
each side.
Tenonectomy {ten-on-ek' -to-me^ [rn-wi-, tendon ; ekto[17],
e.xcision]. E.\cision of a portion of a tendon.
Tenonometer ( tcn-on-om' -et-ur) [rfrwr, a tendon ;
Ijirpoi', measure]. An instrument for measuring the
tension of the eyeball.
Tenonostosis. See Tenostosis (Illus. Diet.).
Tenontitis {ten-on-ti'-tis). See Tenositis (Illus. Diet.).
Tenontolemmitis (ten-on-to-lem-i'-tis) [rriuv, tendon ;
/-€uun, a husk or limiting membrane]. See Tenosyn-
ovitis i Illus. Diet. L
Tenontothecitis {len-on-to-the-si'-tis). See Tenosyno-
vitis (Illus. Diet). T. prolifera calcarea, a condi-
tion of necrobiosis of the tendons in their sheaths
accompanied by calcareous deposit.
Tenophony [ten-of'-on-e) [rtroii', tendon ; curii, sound].
.\ sound elicited by auscultation supposed to Le pro-
duced by the chord.!; tending.
Tenoplasty [ten-o-plastt-e) [rf fwr, tendon ; -t-daaEiv,
to form]. Plastic surgen,' of a tendon.
Tenos)fnovitis. (See Illus. Diet. ) T., Ping-pong, pain-
ful condition of the wrist and ankle joints due to play-
ing the game of ping-pong.
Tenotomania [ten-ot-o-nia'-ne-ah'). See Tenotomoma-
nia (Illus. Diet.).
Tenotomist [ten-ot'-o-mist'). One skilled in tenotomy.
Tensity ( ten' -sit e") [tendere, to stretch]. Tenseness,
the condition of being stretched.
Tensive Iten'-siv). Giving the sensation of stretching
or contraction.
Tensure (ten'-sAiir). Tension, a stretching or strain-
ing.
Tensus (ten'-sus). The penis.
Tentative [ten'-ta-tiv) [tentare, to try, to prove]. Em-
piric, experimental.
Tentiginous (ten-tij'-in-iis) [^lentigo, lust]. Charac-
terized by insane lust.
Tentum yten'-tum) [tendere, to stretch]. The jjenis.
Tenuate (ten'-ii-at) [tenuis, thinj. To make thin.
Tenuity (len-u'-it-e). Thinness, the condition of being
thin.
Tenuous (lfn'-u-us\. Thin, minute.
Ter in die [L.]. Three limes daily.
Teramorphous [ter-ak-nior' -fus) [ripar, a monster ;
iinfKjif, tomi]. Of the nature of a monstrosity.
Teratoblastomata {ter-at-o-blast-i/-mat-ah). Klebs'
term for the teratomata as contrasted nitli blastomata
proper.
Teratogenesis {ter-at-o-jen'-e-sis). See Teralogeny
I Illus. D)et.).
Terebene. (See Illus. Diet.) T. Glycerin, a mix
ture of terebene, 4 parts; glycerin, 7 parts, and water,
I part, shaken together and exposed until the separated
glycerin remains turbid when allowed to stand. It is
used as an application on purulent wounds.
Terebinthinism {ter-e-bin' -thin-ism). Poisoning with
oil of turpentine.
Terebinthinize {ter-e-bin' -thin'iz). To charge with
turpentine.
Terebrant, Terebrating [ter'-e-brant, ter-e-bra' -ting)
[terebrare, to bore]. Piercing, boring, said of pain.
Teremorrhu {ter-e-mor' -it] \terrebeite ; rnvrrhna, the
cod]. A proprietary palatable preparation of pure
terebene and cod-liver oil. Dose, gj-ij three or four
times daily.
Terendjebin {ter-end'-je-bin). See Manna, Alhagi.
Terminad itur' -niin-ad) [terminus, a limit]. Situated
in or tow.Trd the terminus.
Terminalia. (See Illus. Diet.) T. angustifolia,
Jaeq. , a species of Malaya, furnishes an aromatic resin.
T. belerica, Roxb., of India, yields a gum, and the
fruit, beieric myrobalan, is used as an astringent or
tonic. T. catappa, I.., country, Indian or Malabar
almond tree, a species indigenous to tropical Asia and
cultivated in the We.st Indies, furnishes a gum. The
seeds are used as almonds, the leaves as a puigative,
the bark in diarrhea and catarrh. T. chebula, Retz. ,
a species of tropical Asia. The unripe fruit, known as
mvTobalani nigra;, and the ripe fruit, mjTobalani
chebuice, are used as a mild purgative, but also in
diarrhea, dysentery, and in bilious disorders. The
galls formed on the leaves are used as an astringent.
T. citrina, Roxb., hara-nut tree, of IJengal ; the
fruit, yellow myrobalan, is used as that of T. chebula,
which it resembles, but is more bitter. T. fagifolia,
Mart., of Brazil, furnishes a drastic gum resin.
Terne-plate yturn'-plst). Sheet-iron coated with an
alloy of tin and lead.
Ternitrate Uur'-iti-trat). See Trinitrate (Illus. Diet.).
Terpene. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Aliphatic, a term
applied by Semmler to certain hydrocarbons (C,„H|j)
found in volatile oils. T. Hydrochlorate, artificial
camphor, C,|,H,j. HCl), a white crystalline mass with
a turpentine and camphor odor obtained from diy
pinene by the action of dry ehlorin in the cold. It
melts at about 125° C. and boils at about 208° C. It
is antiseptic and is used internally in tuljerculosis and
to cheek the flow of saliva. Externally it is used with
carbolic acid in skin-diseases. Dose, 15-30 grains.
T. lodid. See Icdoterpin.
Terpenism itur'-pen-iznt). Poisoning by terpene from
internal use or inhalation ; marked by abdominal pain.
TERPILENE
528
TEST
vomiting, inflammation of bladder and kidneys, bron-
chitis, paroxysms of asphyxia, and collapse. The
urine has the odor of violets.
Terpilene {tur'-/<ilen). CjdH,,.. A clear liquid ob-
tained from terpene dihydrochlorid heated with water
and treated with dilute sulfuric acid ; boils at 178° C;
sp. gr. O.S52 at 15° C. Syn., TirpinyUm. T. Di-
hydrochlorate. Same as Eucnlypteol.
Terpilenol. See Teipiiu;4 [IWw-.. Diet.).
Terpin. (See Illus. Diet.) T. Dihydrochlorate,
CjqHjuCIj, rhombic crystals .soluble in alcohol, ether,
chloroform, or benzene ; melts at 49^-50° C ; obtained
from terpin hydrate by action of gaseous hydrochloric
acid. Syn., Dipeittme tiihyJrochloiiil. T. Hydrate,
C,jII,„(OU ), -)- lljO, colorless inodorous crystals ob-
tained from oil of turpentine with alcohol by action of
dilute nitric acid ; soluble in hot water, 32 parts ; cold
water, 250 parts ; alcohol, 10 parts ; boiling alcohol,
2 parts ; ether, \oo parts ; chloroform. 200 parts ; or
boiling glacial acetic acid, I part; melts at II7°C. ;
boils at 258° C. Dose as expectorant, 0.2-0.4 gm.;
as diuretic, 0.65-I gm. several times daily. Max.
dose, I gm. single, 3 gm. daily. Syn., Dipenttne-
glycol. T. Hydroiodate, Cj^HigUI, a red-brown
liquid. Syn., Dipt-nU-iit' /lytiroiodii/.
Terpitlol. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An oily liquid obtained
by the action of dilute mineral acids on terpin hydrate
with heat; sp. gr., 0.852 at 15° C. ; soluble in alco-
hol or ether. It is used as a bronchial stimulant, anti-
septic, and diuretic. Dose, 8— 15 n\^ (0.5-1 c.c).
Terpinylene. See Terpi!t-ne.
Terra. (See Illus. Diet. ) T. adamica, any red bole,
as Armenian bole. T. livonica, a very astringent
sealed earth from Livonia. T. miraculosa Saxoniae,
Saxony earth, a mottled and variegated lithomarge or
marrow stone. T. oriana, T. orleana, annotto. T.
sigillata, a sealed earth ; any bole so highly valued
as to be formed into a small mass and stamped with a
seal. The Armenian, Lemman, French, and red and
white boles were ternc sigillatie. T. tripolitana. See
Tripnli ( Illus. Diet.). T. umbra, umber.
Terralin [tei-^-al-in'). An ointment vehicle introduced
by Tschkoff, consisting of calcined magnesia, kaolin,
silica, glycerin, and an antiseptic. It can be readily
removed from the skin by water.
Terrol (let'-ol). .\ residue from petroleum ; it is used
as a substitute for cod-liver oil.
Terroline (tfr'-ol-lii). A name for a special brand of
petroletmi jelly.
Tertipara {tur-tip'-n-rah) [/er, three times; parire, to
bear]. A woman who has been in labor three times.
Tescalama (tes-ka!-am'-ah). The milky juice of
Ficus }iymphitifoUii^ Mill., a tree of Mexico and
South America. It is used in plasters.
Tesla Currents (tes'-lah) \_i\'ikola Tesla, electrician, b.
in Hungary, 1857]. Rapidly alternating electric cur-
rents of high tension; they were applied thera-
peutically by dWrsonval.
Teslaization {te^-la-iz-a' -^hui{\. Cohn's term for the
therapeutic application of Tesla currents. See Arson-
valizalion.
Test. (See Tllus. Diet.) T., Abba's, for Arsenic,
consists in allowing Penidllium hrevi.aulf to act upon
the substance to be examined, and in the presence of
arsenic noting the garlic-like odor produced. From
0.005 ^^ 0.002 mgm. of arsenic may thus be detected.
Urine should first be deodorized with animal charcoal.
Acetanilid. See RuJcilf-Fisthc-r, SdiroJer. Acetone.
See GitttJiift^, AftiUrba^ Oppenhfinier. Agostini's
Reaction for Glucose. To five drops of the urine
add five drops of 0.5% solution of gold chlorid and
three drops of 20^ potassa solution, and heat gently.
If glucose is present, a red color will be produced.
Albumin. See Haryal, Jieizeliui^ Hyihcnoski^ Co/ien^
I'tih, Ji'hitscn^ Oxyphenyl Sulfonic Add^ Parnum,
Posncr, Kiispail, Keiihl-Mikosth, A'iig/er, Pose,
Sihiiltze, Sill<eim,)ii>i, Tielrcp. Albumose^. See
Boston, Picxlrr. Alcohol. See Pusclui, 'Ps<hcppe,
Udiansky. Aldehyds. See Kitglcr. Alkalis. See
Sihwtissinger. Alkaloids. See Kobin, Kossbach,
SiheibUr, Sckiagdc-n/iauJ'ffn, Slas-Otto, Trottttelli.
T., Allen's (Charles W.) lodin. See under
Pityriasis veisiioloy. Allen's Reaction for Vege-
table Fats. Shake together for one-half nutuite equal
volumes of fat and nitric acid of specific gravity 1.4 and
then set asiiie for 15 niiimtes. The jtresence of vege-
table fats (cottonseed oilj will cause the ft)rmation of
a cotTee-brown coloration. Aluminium. .See I hhtard.
/-Amidophenetol. See Kfulci . Ammonium. .See
ZcUner. Anderson's Reaction for Distinguishing
between Quinolin and Pyridin Salts. The chloro-
platinates of the latter, when boiled with water, are
changed into insoluble double salts with the elimina-
tion of hydrogen chlorid, whereas the former remain in
solution. Andreasch's Reaction for Cystein. To
the hydrochloric acid solution add a few drops of dilute
ferric chlorid solution and then ammonia. The liquid
will become a dark puri)lish red. Anilin. See
Reisseithirtz. Antipyrin. See J-ieux. Antiserum
Method of Differentiating Human from Other
Blood. Modified Uhlenhuth's antiserum method.
Human Vjlood-serum is injected into the jieritoneal cav-
ity of rabbits in doses of 10 c.c. every S or 10 days.
After 6 injeclitms their blood is collected and preserved
on ice; the serum is pipetted otT after 24 hours. Some
rabbits, as control animals, are not injected. The
blood to be tested is, if dried, first dissolved, and then,
as is fluid blood, diluted with ordinary water and salt
solution. Several drops of the lest serum are added
and the tubes phiced at a temperature of 35°.
If the blood to be tested is human, a turbidity ap-
pears invariably; if not human, it remains clear.
T., Arata's, for Artificial Dyestuffs in Urine
depends upon the observation that these dyestuffs are
abstracted from the urine by means of wool. The
fiber is then subjected to special .reactions. T.,
Arloing and Courmont's. .See under Tuberculosis.
Arnold's Reaction for Narcein. Upon heating the
substance cctntaining narcein with concentrated sulfuric
acid and a trace of phenol a reddish coloration results.
Arsenic. See. /A/',/, Rcuhaidt, Schlickum, Schneidir.
Aymonier's Reaction for n-Naphthol. The 15%
alcoholic solution of o-naphthol is colored violet upon
the addition of cane-sugar and mixing with 2 volumes
of sulfuric acid. Upon the addition of I drop of a mix-
ture of I part potassium bichromate, ID parts of water,
and I part concentrated nitric acid the same f/-naphtho]
solution yields a black jirecipilate. /3-napiitht)l does not
produce either of these reactions. Bach's Reagent
for Hydrogen Peroxid. This consists of two solu-
tions : (<?) 0.03 potassium bichromate and 5 drops of
anilin in 1 liter of water ; (b) 5% oxalic acid solution.
Shake 5 c.c. of the solution to be tested with 5 c.c. of so-
lution a and 1 drop of .solution /' .' in the presence of
hydrogen peroxid a violet-red color results. Baeyer's
Reaction for Glucose. Indigo is formed on boiling
a glucose solution with orthonitrophenylpropiolic acid
and sodium carbonate. When the glucose is in excess,
this blue is converted into indigo white. B.'s Reac-
tion for Indol. A watery solution of indol to which
has been added two or three drops of fuming nitric
acid and then a 2''^ solution of potassium nitrite drop
by drop, yields a red liquid and then a red precipitate
of nitrosoindol nitrate, C„H,3(NO)\„HN03. Bar-
TEST
529
TEST
bot's Reagent for Fatty Oils is fuming nitric acid.
iJitfereiU oils when mixed witli lliis reagent show
different behavior with regard to coloration and sohdi-
fication. Olive oil, e. _g., yields a white (not red nor
brown) mixture which solidifies after one or two hours.
Barral's Test for Bile Pigments and Albumin in
Urine. Cover the urine in a test-tube wilh a stratum
of a 20% solution of aseptol (orthophenosulfonic
acid) ami in the presence of albumin a white ring will
form at the zone of contact of the two fluids. It is
possible by this method to trace "s of a grain of albu-
min in I liter of urine. Mucin causes a similar pre-
cipitate, but this disappears on boiling. The presence
of bile-pigments will be indicated by the formation of a
green ring. This is much more sensitive than the
color test made with fuming nitric acid. Basoletto's
Reagent for Sesame Oil. A mixture of equal parts
by volume of sesame oil and a 2% solution of cane-
sugar in hydrochloric acid of specific gravity 1. 124 is
colored red in the cold, but more rapidly upon heating.
With glucose and lactose the coloration is formed only
when the mixture is, boiled with the liydrochloric acid
and allowed to cool. Baudouin's Test for Sesame
Oil. With 2 volumes of the oil to be tested shake I
volume of a solution consisting of o. I gram of sugar
dissolved in 10 c.c. of hydrochloric acid, specific grav-
ity 1. 18. In the presence of sesame oil, the oil, upon
separation, will be cherry-red. According to Lewin, the
reaction is carried out as follows : cover in a test tube
0.5 gm. of finely pulverized sugar with 2 c.c. of the
oil, then pour very carefully down the sides of the
tube I c.c. of hydrochloric acid, sp. gr. 1.18. In the
presence of sesame oil a rose-red zone is formed within
I to 5 minutes. According to Millian, this test is
more delicate when carried out with the well dried
free fatty acids, which have been obtained from the oil.
Villavecchia and Fabris replace sugar and hydrochloric
acid by fulfurol. T., Baumann and Goldmann's,
for Cystin. If a solution of cystin be shaken in
caustic soda with benzoyl chlorid, a voluminous pre-
cipitate of benzoyl cystin will be produced. The
sodium salt occurs as silky plates, readily soluble in
water, but nearly insoluble in an excess of caustic soda.
T., Bechi's, for Cottonseed Oil. Upon heating with
an alcoholic-ethereal silver nitrate solution cottonseed
oil I eventually upon addition of colza oil) yields a red-
dish-brown color ; olive oils and other oils remain
uncolored. Becker's Reaction for Picrotoxin. The
alkaloid reduces Fehling's solution upon the applica-
tion of gentle heat. T., Behren's, for Fatty Oils.
When treated with a mixture of equal parts of sulfuric
acid of sp. gr. 1.835 to I.S4, and nitric acid of sp. gr.
1.3, different oils show different results. Sesame oil
yields a green color. Beissenhirtz's Reaction for
Anilin. On the addition of a grain of j)otassium bi-
chromate to a solution of anilin in concentrated sul-
furic acid, the solution becomes first red, then blue,
the color gradually disappearing. T., Benedict's,
for HCl in the stomach, consists in auscultation
over the stomach after the patient has swallowed
a small quantity of saturated solution of sodium bicar-
bonate. Normal hydrochloric acidity is indicated bv a
fine crepitation, superacidity by an earlier and louder
sound, and in anacidity the crepitation is absent.
Benzoic Acid. See Schncht. T., Berthelot's, for
Phenol. An ammoniacal solution of phenol treated
with sodium hypochlorite produces a beautiful blue
coloration. T., Berzelius*, for Albumin. Ail al-
buminous substances (except peptone) are precipitated
from their aqueous solutions by metaphnsphoric acid
in freshly prepared concentrated solution. Bieber's
Reagent. Equal volumes concentrated sulfuric acid,
34
red nitric add, and water. T., Bid's, for Cocain.
On heating a solution of o. i gm. of cocain salt in I
c.c. of concentrated sulfuric acid for several minutes
on a water-bath the addition of several c.c. of water
causes the formation of a white crystalline precipitate
of benzoic acid. T., Biffi's, for Bile. Acidify 150
c.c. to 200 c.c. of urine with sulfuric acid ; add drop
by drop a 5 /'- barium chlorid solution, using about 30
drops to every lOo c.c. of urine. Pour off the liquid
and collect the soft precipitate on absorljent cotton and
spread evenly. Place a crystal of potassium bichro-
mate upon the surface of the precipitate, and in the
presence of bile a green ring will form around the
crystal, changing to blue and then to red. A small
amount of albumin will not inteiferc with the test, but
if much is present the use of a saturated solution of
sodium sulfate is recommended instead of the sulfuric
acid. Bile. See Biffi. B. Acids. See Mylius.
B. Pigments. See Barrai^ Copranita^ Dragen-
dorff'^ Dumoutpa/h'er, I'leischl^ GltizinsK'ey Grmbert,
Jofiesy KitsmiissiH^ J^icx/fr, Rotttan-Dilhtt^ Scklt'sinxer,
Schmidt^ Stokvis. Bischoff*s Reaction for Gallic
Acid. A red coloration results upon heating gallic acid
with dilute sulfuric acid and cane-sugar. Biuret Re-
action for Urea. Melt urea completely in a drj- test-
tube ; continue the heat for some lime. When cold, dis-
solve in water, add abundant caustic soda and a dilute
solution of copper sulfate drop by drop. The solution
becomes first pink, then reddish-violet, and finally
bluish-violet, according to the amount of copper
sulfate added. Blood. See Antiseruw^ Bremer,
Cry:.falo(!;raphit\ Kobert^ Ladendorff, Seiti/i, Siritve.
Boas' Reagent. A solution of tropn^olin or paper
saturated with such a solution. Bodde's Reac-
tion for the distinction between resorcin and phenol,
benzoic acid and salicylic acid. A solution of resorcin
yields a violet color with sodium hypochlorite, which
fades to yellow ; on the addition of more hypochlorite
solution and application of heat a yellowish-red or
brown color is produced. If ammonia is added before
the addition of the hypochlorite, a violet color first
results, which changes to yellow, and on heating
passes into dark green. Phenol, salicylic acid, and
benzoic acid yield a slight color with hypoclilorite only
upon heating. Upon previous addition of ammonia
the acids are not colored. T., Boernstein's, for
Saccharin. Extract the substance to be tested with
ether; remove the ether and heat with resorcin and
sulfuric acid and next add an excess of soda solution.
In the presence of saccharin a strong fluorescence is
produced. According to Hooker, other substances,
e. X'-, succinic acid, also produce this reaction. Bos-
ton's Reaction for Bence-Jones' Albumose. It
depends upon the presence in the albumose of loosely
combined sulfur: (l) 15 to 20 c.c. of filtered urine
are placed in a test-tube and to it an equal quantity of
saturated solution of sodium chlorid is added, and the
whole shaken ; (2) 2 c.c. to 3 c.c. of a 30% solution
of caustic soda are now added and shaken vigorously;
(3) the upper one-fourth of the column of liquid is
gradually heated over the flame of a l>un.sen burner to
the boiling-point, whereupon a solution of lead acetate
( 10% ) is added, drop by drop, boiling the upj^er previ-
ously heated stratum of liquid after each additional
drop; (4) when the drop of lead acetate comes in
contact with the liquid a coj>ious pearly or cream-
colored cloud appears at the surface, which becomes
less dense as the boiling-point is reached : and when
boiling is prolonged for one-half to one minute, the
upper stratum shows a slight browning, which deepens
to a dull black. This lessens in intensity toward the
bottom of the tube. After standing; the reaction be-
TEST
530
TEST
comes inleiisilicd, ami a black piccipiUite falls through
the clear li(|uiil and lullecls at the bottuin of tlie tube.
T., Bottger's, for Dextrose. Take 5 gm. of basic
nitrate of l>isinutli, 5 gin. of tartaric acid, 30 c.c. of
distilled water. Ad<l to this slowly a strong solution
of sodium hydrate, stirring continually until a clear
solution is obtained. To a small quantity of this add
some solution of dextrose, and boil. A black pre-
cipitate of metallic bismuth is formed. Or the test
may be performed in this way: add some solid bisinutli
subnitrate to the liquid already rendered alkaline with
carbonate of soda or potash, and boil. The existence
of ilextrose will be evinced by the darkening of the bis-
muth salt or a black precipitate. T., Bottger's, for
the Red Color of Wine. Add I volume of concen-
tratetl copper sulfate solution to 3 volumes of wine
diluted to ten times its volume. Pure red wine will be
discolored thereby. Unfermented wine, as well as the
coloring matter of bilberry, malva, cherries, also fuch-
sin, remains unchanged or is colored violet. T.,
Bottger's, for Sugar in Glycerin. Heat to boiling
5 drops of glycerin with 100 drops of water, I drop of
nitric acid, sp. gr. 1.3, and 0.03 to 0.04 gm. am-
monium molybdate. In the presence of sugar the
solution is colored intensely blue. Bremer's Re-
action for Diabetic Blood. The blood is prepared
as in ordinary staining methods, and, after drying in a
hot-air sterilizer, stained with methylene-blue antl
eosin. The red blood-corpuscles of diabetic blood are
stained greenish yellow, whereas in normal blood they
assume a brownish color. T., Brun's, for uric acid
in minute particles. Examine the particle in mono-
broniid of naphthalin, the index of refraction of which
is 1.66. Compare this with indices of refraction of
uric acid, 1.73; calcium oxalate, 1.60 ; calcium jihos-
phate, 1.63. If on raising the tube of the microscope
the crystal becomes brilliant, the substance under the
microscope has a higher index than the lluid in which
it is innnersetl ; it becomes darker if the substance has
a lower index than the lluid. T., Bychowski's (Z.),
for Albumin. Put a drop or two of the urine into a
test-tube tilled with hot water and shake it ; in the
presence of albumin a whitish cloud is formed and is
diffused through the liijuid Phosphates give the same
result, but the cloud disappears on addition of a drop
of acetic acid. Caffein. .See S/ai/ztnts,: Capranica's
Reaction for Bile Pigments, .^dd to the solution
chloroform containing some bromin, and shake ; it
becomes first green, blue violet, yellowish ted, and
finally colorless. If the green or blue solution is
shaken with Hi"l, the color is destroyed by the
acid. Carbon Monoxid. See Gaiilier, Hofpe-
Seyler, Pi/yer, Siuimi'ski. Cholesterin. See Ober-
iniilUr, Suhullze. Cinchonidin. See SchSfer. T.,
Cliamician and Magnanini's, for Skatol. Skatol
warmed with sulfuric acid proi-luces a purple-red color.
Cocain. See />';>/, Silull. T., Cohen's, for Al-
bumin. To the acid .solution of albumin add a
solution of potassium bismuthic iodid and potassium
iodid. The albumin and the alkaloid are precipitated.
Copper. See Sahaticr, Sab,itin. T. for Cotton-
seed Oil suggested by the Swiss Society of Analytical
Chemists. The reagent is made by dissolving in 5
c.c. of water I gm. of silver nitrate and adding 200
c.c. of alcohol, 20 c.c. of ether, and i c.c. of nitric
acid of sp. gr. 1.4. Mix 10 c.c. of the fat to be
tested with 3 c.c. of the reagent and heat on a boiling
water-bath for ten minutes. In the presence of cotton-
seed oil the mixture becomes brown or even black.
Creatinin. See Kemcr, v. Masc/ikf, Sa/to-usii.
T., Crystallographic, for Blood. The use of
sodium iodid as a reagent forming characteristic blood-
crystals. Its use depends on the formation of iodin-
hetnatin. Cy stein. See Ait<it;asiii. Cystin. .See
Bauinann aiul GolJiiumn, Lul'ig, Aluh'cr, Dahlia
or Georgina Paper, paper charged with the coloring-
matter from the llorets of Dahlia variabilis, Desf.,
used in tc^tillg lor alkalis and acids. T., Denige's,
for Formic Aldehyd in Milk. Make a .solution of 40
c.c. of 0.5'^ solution of fuchsin ; 250 c.c. distilled
water; 10 c.c. of sodium bisulfue, sp. gr. 1.375 » ^^
c.c. pure sulfuric acid. To I c.c. of this solution
add 10 c.c. of the suspected milk and let it stand 5
minutes. Then add 2 c.c. of i>ure hydiochUjric acid
and shake. In the presence of formic aldehyd a violet
color will appear ; a yellowish-white color in its ab-
sence. T., Denige's, for Uric Acid. Convert uric
acid into alloxan by the action of nitric acid ; expel
the excess of nitric acitl by genile heat, and treat with
a few drops of sulfuric acid and a few drops of com-
mercial benzol (coittaining thioi)hen); a blue colora-
tion will result. Dextrose. See Cliuosc. Diacetic
Acid. .See Lip/ia-L'skv. Dietrich's Reaction for
Uric Acid, A red coloration results from the addition
of a solution of sodium hypochlorite or h) pobromite to
the uric acid solution. Tlie color vanishes on adding
caustic alkali. T., Dragendorff 's, for Bile Pig-
ments, Spread a few drops of the urine on an unglazed
porcelain surface, and after absorption has taken place,
add a tlroj) or two of nitric acid. If bile be present,
several rings of color will be produced, the green ring,
which is characteristic of bile ])igments, being chief
among them. T., Dumontpallier's, for Bile Pig-
ments. See 7't-t/, Smi/A's (Illus. Diet.). Dyestuffs
in Wine. See Arala, liiiltgfr, I'ladine, Sihiisler.
T., Eastes', for Sugar. Place 60 c.c. of filtered
urine in a beaker of 100 c.c. capacity, add I gm. of
sodium acetate, and a little less C)f phenylhydrazin
hydrochlorate. Stir with a glass rod, which is to re-
main in the beaker. Evaporate on a waier-bath to 10
or 15 c.c, scraping the sediment from the sides of the
beaker, if it collects there ; cool, and examine under
the microscope. If there is I part to 1000 of sugar in
the urine, osazone crystals will be found. T., Eijk-
man's, for Phenol. Add to the phenol solution a
few drops of an alcoholic solution of nitrous acid,
ethyl ether, and an equal amount of concentrated sul-
furic acid. A red coloration is produced. Eiselt's
Reaction for Melanin in Urine. Concentrated nitric
acid, sulfuric acid, potas>iuni dichromale or other
oxidizing agents render urine containing melanin
dark colored. T., Elliott's, for Sugar. Make re
agents: (i) Copper sulfate, c. p., 27 gr. ; glycerin,
c. p., 3 drams; distilled water, 2^4 drams; liquor
potassa, q. s. ad 4 oz. ; (2) a saturated solution of
tartaric acid in water. Boil I dram of No. 1 and
add 3 drops of No. 2 ; drop by drop add 8 drops of
urine. T., Eisner's Typhoid. See under Typhoid.
Emetin. .See I\hi-uysiotzki. Eserin. See Saul.
Fats. See .-///,«, Baibol, Schbiivogel, I'alenli. T.,
Fieux's, for Antipyrin. Add 2.5 gm. of sodiimeta-
phosphoric acid and 12 drops of sulfuric acid to the
suspected fluid, filter, and to the clear filtrate add a
few drops of sodium nitrate. If antipyrin is present,
a clear green color will develoji. Fleischl's Reac-
tion for Bile Pigments. Add concentrated sulfuric
acid by means of a pipet to urine already treated with
a concentrated solution of nitrate of soda. The sul-
furic acid sinks to the bottom of the test-tube and pro-
duces color layers, as in Gmelin's test. Florence
Reaction. A test for the detection of semen. A so-
lution of potassium iodid 1.65 gm., iodin 2.54 gm.,
distilled water 20 c.c, is added to fresh semen or to a
watery extract of the stains, and then examined micro-
TEST
531
TEST
scopically, when numerous dark brown crystals of va-
rious sizes and forms will be visible. This is not an
absolute test, but only corroborative, since, substances
other than semen give positive results. Formic Al-
dehyd. See Denige, Hehiiei, Hydrochloric AdJ, Jo-
n'ssc/i, Kent7nann, LebbiUy Fhenylhydrazin^ Karnini,
Frohn's Reagent. Add 7 gm. of potassium iodid
and 10 c.c. of hydrochloric acid to 1. 5 gm. of freshly
precipitated bismuth subnitrate which has been treated
with 20 c.c. of water and heated to the boiling-point.
Fuchsin. %ee\'aUiitiiie. T., Fuh's, for Albumin.
Equal volumes of nonalbuminous urine and a mixture
composed of equal parts of carbolic acid and glycerin
form an emulsion which clears up on agitation, leaving
a transparent and highly refractive liquid. Equal vol-
umes of albuminous urine and this solution when
mixed produce a white turbidity which remains in
spite of agitation and does not precipitate. The test
will show o.\'/c of albumin. Furfurol Reaction
for Proteids. Furfiiiol is produced on heating pro-
teids with sulfuric acid. Fusel Oil. See Sa-alU.
T., Gage's (De M. , for Bacterium coli in water.
Dissolve 100 gm. of dextrose and 50 gm. of peptone
in a liter of boiling water ; when cool, hlter through
paper until clear and add 0.25 'J of phenol. To 100
c.c. of the water to be tested add 10 c.c. of the dex-
trose broth and place in an incubator at 38° C. for 20
hours, when, if Bacterium coli is present, there will
be a bead on the surface. Give the bottle one vigor-
ous shake and })Iace it before a window. The gas will
separate from liquid and can be seen rising to the sur-
face. Gallic Acid. See Bischoff. T., Garrod's,
for Hematoporphyrin in Urine. Add to 100 c.c.
of urine 20 c.c. of a lo^ solution of caustic soda, and
filter. Add to the filtrate thoroughly washed in water
absolute alcohol, and enough hydrochloric acid to dis-
solve perfectly the precipitate. Spectroscopic exami-
nation may now be made of the solution for the two
absorption bands characteristic of hematoporphyrin.
T., Gautier's, for Carbonic Oxids. Carbon mon-
oxid has the power of decomposing iodic anhydrid and
forming COj, the iodin being liberated aud absorbed
by copper. It is employed by Niclaux to show normal
presence of carbon monoxid in blood. T., v. Geb-
hart's, for Glucose. To 10 or 15 dropsof urine add
10 c.c. of water and a tablet containing sodium car-
bonate and orthonitrophenylpropiolic acid ; warm care-
fully for 2 or 4 minutes, and if sugar is present the
mixture becomes greenish and then dark indigo blue.
T., V. Gerhardt's. See /l, Kitroprofiol. Ger-
hardt's Reaction for Acetoacetic Acid, G.'s Bor-
deaux Reaction. See Test^ Gcrha7-dt^^^ for Diacctic
Acid (lUus. Diet.). T., Gerrard's, for Glucose.
To a 5/^ solution of potassium cyanid add Fehling's
solution until the blue color just commences to disap-
pear. On heating this solution to boiling with one
containing glucose, no precipitation of cuprous oxid
results, but the solution will be more or less decolor-
ized. Globulin. See Hammarsten. Glucose. See
Baeyer, Sastes, Ellictty Gebhart, Gerrctrdy Ilassall^
Koiuarski^ Lowenthal^ Nickel^ Nitrcpropioly Riegler^
Saccharimeter, IVendcr. T., Gluzinske's, for Bile
Pigments. Boil the solution for a few minutes
with formalin, and an emerald-gr,eea coloration
will result, changing to an amethyst violet on
the addition of a few drops of hydrochloric acid.
Glycerin. See Ritsert. T., Grahe's. A test for
distinguishing genuine from spurious cinchona barks,
made by heating a piece of bark in a test-tube and
augmenting the heat to redness. If the bark contains
one or more of the cinchona alkaloids, the product
formed, condensing as an oily liquid on the sides of
the tube, will be red. Griess' Red Paper, paper
charged with sulfanilic acid and napiiliiylamin sulfate,
used in testing for nitrous acid, nitrites, bilirubin, and
aldehyds. Griess' Yellow Paper, paper charged
with sulfanilic acid and metadiamido benzene ; u.sed
as a sensitive test for nitrites. T., Grigg's, for Pro-
teids. A precipitate is formed with all proteids ex-
cept peptones on the addition of a solution of meta-
phosphoric acid. T., Grinbert's, for Urobilin.
Boil together equal parts of urine and hydrochloric
acid and shake with ether. In the presence of uro-
bilin the ether assumes a brownish-red color with a
greenish fluorescence. T., Gunning's, for Acetone.
Add to the liquid to be tested ati alcoholic solution and
then ammonia. ^Vhen allowed to stand, a precipitate
of iodoform and a black precipitate of iodid of nitro-
gen are formed ; the latter gradually disappears, when
tlie iodoform is visible. T., Hammarsten's, for
Globulin. To the neutral solution add powdered sul-
fate of magnesia until no more of the .salt dissolves.
Separate the globulin thus precipitated by filtration,
and wash with a saturated solution of sulfate of mag-
nesia. T., Hassall's. The growth of Saccharomy-
ces can'isite, obsened under the microscope, is indica-
tive of the presence of sugar in the urine. T., Heh-
ner's, for Formic Aldehyd in Milk. Place 5 c.c. of
the milk in a test-tube and dilute with an equal volume
of water. Carefully pour down the sides of the test-tube
strong sulfuric acid containing a trace of ferric chlorid,
so as to form a layer of acid below the milk. In
the presence of formic aldehyd a violet ring is formed
at the junction of the two liquids ; I part in 100,000
may be detected. The acid should be of 1.81 to 1.83
sp. gr. and must contain a trace of ferric salt. The
charring due to the action of the acid on the milk
must not be mistaken for color reaction. Helianthin
Paper, Methyl Orange Paper, Tropaeolin D.
Paper, paper charged with methyl orange used in
testing for acids and alkalis. ^Hematoporphyrin.
See Garrod. Hemoglobin. See Kobert. T.,
Hering's. See under I'iiion, Binoculur, T., Hill's.
Wrap cotton about one end of a glass rod and so in-
sert it in a test-tube that the cotton forms a stopper.
Sterilize by dry heat, dip the rod in the material to be
tested, return it to the test-tube or put it in a culture-
medium. Cf. T., Silk Thread. T., Hofmeister's,
for Leucin. A deposit of metallic mercury is formed
on warming a solution of leucin with mercurous
nitrate. T., Hoppe-Seyler's, for Carbon Mon-
oxid in Blood. Add to the blood twice its volume
of caustic soda solution of 1. 3 specific gravity. Ordi-
nary- blood thus treated is a dingy brown mass which,
when spread out on porcelain, has a shade of green.
Blood containing carbon monoxid, under the same
conditions, appears as a red mass which, if spread on
porcelain, shows a beautiful red color. T., Hydro-
chloric Acid, for formic aldehyd in milk. Heat in
a test-tube I c.c. of milk with 4 c.c. of strong hydro-
chloric acid containing a trace of ferric chlorid. In
the presence of formic aldehyd a purple color appears,
varying from a delicate tint to a deep violet. If a
yellow color appears, repeat the test, using milk that
has been diluted, I to lo, with water. Hydrochloric
Acid in Contents of Stomach. See Benedict,
S~,ibo, Villicr and Fayolle, WuikUr. Hydrocyanic
Acid. See Payer. Hydrogen Peroxid. See Bach,
U'lirster. Indican. See Ohermeycr. Indigo-car-
min Paper, paper charged with indigo carmin
and sodium carbonate used as a test for sugar in
urine. Indigo Red. See Rosin. Indol. See Baeyer,
Kencki. Iodin. See Sabrazes-Denigl, Satidlund.
T., V. Jaksch's, for Uric Acid. Allow the powder
TEST
532
TEST
to heat gently on a watch-glass with a drop or two of
cliloriii ut bioinin water. A red residue is formed which,
when cold, turns a purple red when anuiionia is added.
T., Johnson's, for Albumin in Urine. A concen-
trated solulion of picric acid is poured upon the surface
of the urine in a test tube. A ring of while precipitate
occurs at thejunction of the two liijuids; this increases
on heating. Peptones and albunioses are precipitated
by this reagent, but the precipitate redissolves on heat-
ing. T., Jolles', for Bile Pigments in Urine. I'ut in
a stopper cylinder 50 c.c. of urine, and add a few drops
of lo'i. hydrochloric acid and an e.xcess of a barium
clilorid solution with 5 c.c. chloroform, and shake for
several minutes. Then by means of a pipet remove
the chloroform and the precipitate, place in a test-
tube, and heat on the water-bath to about 80° C.
When the chloroform has evaporated, decant the liquid
from the precipitate carefully and let 3 drops of con-
centrated sulfuric acid, containing one-third fuming
nitric acid, (low down the sides of the test-tube. If
bile pigments be present, the characteristic coloration
results. Jolles' Solution for the detection of albu-
min in the urine. Corrosive sublimate, lo parts;
sodium chlorid, 10 parts; succinic acid, 20 parts; dis-
tilled water, 500 parts. T., Jorissen's, for Formic
Aldehyd in Milk. To several drops of a ic^; aque-
ous solution of phloroglucinol add 10 c.c. of the sus-
pected milk in a test-tube, shake well, and add a few
drops of caustic soda (or caustic potash). In the pres-
ence of formic aldehyd a delicate red color appears.
T., Justus. See under Syp/iilis. T., Kentmann's,
for Formic Aldehyti. Dissolve in a test-tube
O. I gm. of morphin hydrochlorid in I c.c. of strong
sulfuric acid and add an equal volume of the solution
to be examined without mixing; in the presence of
formic aldehyd the aqueous solution will be clear red
violet in color after the lapse of a few minutes. The
reaction is sensitive to i : 5000 to i : 6000. Ker-
nel's Reaction for Creatinin. Add to a solution
of creatinin acidilied with a mineral acid a solution of
phosphotungstic or phosphomolybdic acid ; a crystal-
line precipitate will be formed. T., Kobert's, for
Hemoglobin. Treat the solution with one of zinc
sulfate or shake it with zinc powder, when a precipi-
tate of zinc hemoglobin is formed. .-Mkalis color this
precipitate red. T., Kowarski's, for sugar in the
urine. Shake in a test-tube 5 drops of ])henylhydra-
zin with lo drops of strong acetic acid, add I c.c. of
saturated sodium chlorid solution and 2 c.c. or 3 c.c.
of urine, and heat for 2 minutes ; then cool slowly.
If the amount of sugar present is as high as o.2fi,,
characteristic crystals will form in a few minutes; if
less, the formation of crystals will require a longer
time — 5 to 30 minutes. T., LadendorfTs, for
Blood. Treat the liquid with tincture of guaiacum,
and then with oil of eucalyptus; in the presence of
blood the upper layer becomes violet and the lower
layer blue. T., Landolt's, for Phenol. Treat the
solution with bromin water; a white crystalline pre-
cipitate of tribromphenol is produced. Lang's Re-
action for Taurin. A white combination appearing
as a precipitate occurs on boiling a solution of taurin
with freshly precipitated mercuric oxid. T., Leb-
bin's, for Formic Aldehyd. Boil a few c.c. of the
suspected milk with 0.05 gm. resorcinol, to which
half, or an equal volume, of a 50?^ solution of sodium
hydroNid is added. In the presence of formic aldehyd
the yellow solution changes to a fine red color, which
becomes more apparent on standing. T., Lieben's,
for Acetone in Urine, Modified by Ralfe. Dis-
solve 20 grains of potassium iodic! in a dram of liquor
potassje, and boil ; then carefully float the urine on its
surface in a test-tube. A precipitation of phosphates
occurs at the ponit of contact which, in the presence
of acetone, will become yellow and studded with yel-
low points of iodoform. T., Liebig's, for Cystin.
Boil the substance with caustic alkali containing lead
oxid. In the presence of cystin a precipitate of black
lead sullid is formed. T., Lipliawsky, for diacetic
acid in the urine. Two solutions are needed : (a) a
1 % solution of paramidoacetophenon with addition of
2 c.c. of concentrated HCI shaken thoroughl)'; (/') a
\^c aqueous solution of potassium nitrite; 6 c.c. of
tlie first is mixed \\\{\\ 3 c.c. of the second, an equal
volume of urine added, antl a drop of ammonia. To
10 drops lo 2 c.c. of this mixture add 15 to 20 c.c. of
concentrated IICl, 3 c.c. of chloroform, and 2 to 4
drops of iron chlorid solution. If the test-tube is
corked and gently but repeatedly inverted, in the
presence of diacetic acid the chloroform will show a
characteristic violet lolor — the deepness of the color
depending upon the amount present. Lowenthal's
Reaction, the agglutination of Spirochata obenuei^-ri,
Cohn, by the blood-serum of an individual aflected
with relapsing fever. T., Lowenthal's, for Glu-
cose. A glucose solution boiled with a solution of
ferric chloiid, dissolved in tartaric acid and carbonate
of soda, becomes dark and deposits an abundant pre-
cipitate of iron oxid. This test is not applicable to
urine. T., Malerba's, for Acetone. Add to the
acetone a solution of dinicthylparaphenylendiamin ; a
red coloration results. T., Mallein, the experimental
injection of the toxin (mallein) into the tissues of an
animal for the jiurpose of diagnosis in suspected cases
of glanders. T., Mandel's, for Proteids. Add to
the proteid solution a 5 ^; solution of chromic acid,
and a jjrecipitate will be formed. T., Marme's.
Cadmium iodid is added to saturation to a boiling
concentrated S(jlution of jiotassium iodid. and then
mixed with an equal quantity of cold saturated solution
of potassium iodid. It gives a whitish or yellowish
precipitate, \\ith an alkaloid in a weak sulfmic stilu-
tion. V. Maschke's Reaction for Creatinin. Add
a few drops of Fehling's .solution to the creatinin dis-
solved in a cold saturated solution of carbonate of
soda. An amorphous, flocculent precipitate is formed
in the cold, but better on warming to 50° to 60° C.
Mucin. See Salko-uski-Lcubes. T., Mulder's, for
Proteids. See Xaiilhoprotric Kenitioii in 'J'able of
Tfsti (Illus. Diet.). T., Miiller's, for Cystin. Boil
the cystin with potassiinn hvdrate, to dissolve it; when
cold, dilute with water and add a solution of sodium
nitroprussid. This produces a violet coloration which
changes rapidly to yellow. T., Mylius' Modifica-
tion of Pettenkofer's, for Bile Acids. ' Add I
drop of furfurol solution and I c.c. of concentrated
sulfuric acid to each cubic centimeter of the alcoholic
solution of bile acids; cool, if necessary, so that the
test does not liecome too warm. A red coloration is
produced, which changes to bluish-violet in course of
the day. a-Naphthol. See .-iywcfi/rj-, Kiihardson.
N. Yellow. See Schafir. Narcein. See Arnold.
T., Nencki's, for Indol. Treat with nitric acid con-
taining nitrous acid; a red coloration results, and in
concentrated solution a red precipitate may form. T.,
Nickel's Sugar, for distinguishing glucose from
cane-sugar ; add tetrachlorid of carbon to the sugar
and heat it for some time to 100° C. (212° F. 1.
Cane-sugar is turned black by the process and glucose
is not. T., Nitropropiol, for sugar in urine. Place
10 to 15 drops of urine in test-lube, add lo c.c.
(n\, 160) distilled water and a nitropropiol tablet, and
heat 2 to 4 minutes. In the presence of sugar there is
first a green coloration, followed by an intensely blue
TEST
.•533
TEST
color. This will indicate 0.3':^ of sugar, and only
takes place if grape-suijar is actually present. II nuuli
albumin is present, first eliminate it by shaking with
salt or chloroform. Nitrous Acid or Nitrites.
See Sabatiev, Schdfir, Schmidl. T., Nothnagel's,
a crystal of sodium chlorid placed upon the serous
surface of any portion of the intestine of the rab-
bit causes ascending peristalsis. This test has been
applied to ascertain tlii^ direction of the bowel in oper-
ations upon man. but has not been found wholly reli-
able. T., Obermeyer's, for Indican in Urine.
With a lead acetate .solution (1:51 precipitate the
urine ; care must be taken not to add an excess of
lead solution. Filter, and shake the filtrate for one or
two minutes with an equal quantity of fuming hydro-
chloric acid, which contains I or 2 parts of ferric
chlorid solution to 500 parts of the acid. Add some
chloroform, which becomes blue from the generation
of indigo-blue. T., Obermiiller's, for Cholester-
in. Place the cholesterin in a test-tube, and fuse with
two or three drops of propionic acid anhydrid over a
small, naked flame. The fused mass on cooling is vio-
let, changing to blue, green, orange, camiin, and,
finally, to copper-red. Oils. See Barbot, Basoletio,
Bandoiiin, Bechi, Behreii, Poiitet, RenarJ, Royere,
Schonz'ogel, Schneider, Sonchere, Storch, Tocher,
Tuchen, Villavecchia. T., Oppenheimer's, for
Acetone. Make a reagent by diluting 20 c.c. of
concentrated sulfuric acid by the addition of a liter
of water ; to this atld 50 gin. of yellow o.xid of mer-
cury and set aside for 24 hours. To 3 c.c. of unfil-
tered urine add a few drops of the reagent. In the
presence of albumin a precipitate occurs at once ;
in its ab.sence the precipitate is seen some time later.
Orcin Reaction for Xylose in the Urine. Heat
the urine with an equal volume of In'drochloric acid
and a trace of orcin. As .soon as a green color is ap-
parent, cool the solution and shake with amyl alcohol.
The amyl alcohol lakes on a green color and in the
spectroscope shows the characteristic band between C
and D, and, in addition, a more uncertain band, more
toward the red. T., Oxyphenyl Sulfonic Acid, for
Albumin. Make a solution of 3 ]iarts of oxyphenyl
sulfonic acid, I part salicylsulfonic acid, w^ter 20
parts. To one drop of this add I c.c. of urine, and in
the presence of albumin a white, transparent precipi-
tate will be formed. Ozone. See Sthonbein. T.,
Pain's, for Santonin. .\ small crystal of the alkaloid
treated in a test-tube with 2 or 3 c.c. of ethyl nitrite
and a few drops of a solution of potassium hydrate
gives a rose-red color. T., Parnum's, for Albumin.
Add to the filtered urine one-sixth of its volume of a
concentrated solution of sulfate of magnesium or
sodium. On acidulating with acetic acid an<l boiling
the albumin is precipitated. Payer's Reaction for
Hydrocyanic Acid. The reagent employed is a very
dilute alcoholic tincture of guaiac resin, containing a
trace of copper sulfate .solution. Upon approaching
this mixture, held in a porcelain capsule, with a glass
rod moistened with hydrocyanic acid, blue lines are
formed in the liquid ; upon stirring, the whole solution
turns blue T ., Penzoldt and Fischer's, for
Phenol. Treat a strongly alkaline solution of phenol
with a solution of diazobenzol sulfonic acid ; a deep
red coloration is produced. Peptones. See Posner,
Ries^/er, Sa//c^'wshi. Persoz's Solution for Dis-
tinguishing Textile Fibers. A solution of 10 gm.
of zinc chlorid in 10 gm. of water, shaken with 2 gm.
of zinc t)xid. Uj^oii digesting anv fabric in this basic
zinc chlorid solution at 30° to 40°, the silk contained
in it will be dissolved. Phenacetin. See Rilserl.
Phenol. See Berl helot, Bodde, Eijkmann, Landolt,
PfnzMt and Fischer. Pliij^ge. Pollaci. T., Phenylhy-
drazin, for Dextrose. See 7'.,f.ya/{ii/('i (Illus.Dict.).
T., Phenylhydrazin (of Neumann), consists in the
use of a solution of sodium acetate in acetic acid of
from 50'r to 73% strength or in glacial acetic acid.
A special test-tube is employed, the urine is introduced,
the sodium acetate solution and 2 or 3 drops of pure
phenylhydrazin are added, and the whole boiled
down to a certain point indicated on the tube, cooled
rapidly in running water, boiled one minute more,
and cooled. In the presence of sugar, phenylhydra-
zin crystals appear. T., Phenylhydrazin (of Rieg-
ler). To 0.1 gm. of phenylhydrazin hydiochlorid
placed in an evaporating dish to which has been added
0 5 gm. of sodium acetate, add 20 drops ot the urine.
Heat to boiling and add 20 or 30 drops of caustic
soda. In the presence of so little as 0.005% of sugar
a reddish-violet coloration will be given. T., Phen-
ylhydrazin, proposed by V'itali as a test for formic al-
dehyd. A mixture of the .two gives rise to a milky
discoloration; eventually a yellowish deposit is pre-
cipitated upon the sides of the test-tube. In concen-
trated solutions the turbidity appears immediately. In_
solutions of a strength of I : 100 the reaction occurs"
after a few seconds; in those of I ; icoo, in I minute;
in those of 1 : 10,000, in 5 minutes ; in those of
1 : 100,000, in 2 to 3 hours. Picric Acid. See
Riipcnt. Picrotoxin. See Becker. Plugge's
Phenol Reaction. A dilute phenol solution is ren-
dered intensely red on boiling with a solution of mer-
curic nitrate containing a trace of nitrous acid. Metal-
lic mercury separates out at the same time and an odor
of salicylo'l is developed. Plugge's Reagent for
Gum Ammoniac. Thirty grams of caustic soda are
dissolved in water, the solution kept cool during the
addition of 20 gm. of broniin and then diluted to one
liter. On the addition of one drop of this solution to
an aqueous or alcoholic solution of gum ammoniac
prepared with the addition of dilute soda lye an imme-
diate but rapidly vanishing violet coloration is caused.
Podwyssotzki's Reaction for Emetin. On the
addition of a drop of a saturated solution of sodium
phosphouranate, emetin produces a brown coloration
which changes to blue if a drop of hydrochloric acid
be added. T., Politzer's. See under Sic;iis. Pol-
laci's Reaction for Phenol. Phenol turns brown
when treated with chromic acid mixture. Posner's
Reaction for Peptones and Albumins. Alkalinize
the urine, pour it into a test tube, and overlay it very
carefully with a very dilute, almost colorless solution
of copper sulfate. In the presence of peptone there
will be the fonnation of a violet zone even in the cold ;
the same reaction is yielded by albumin upon warming.
Potassium Cyanate. See Schneider. Poutet's
Reaction for Fatty Oils. The elaidin reaction.
Pour into a test-tube lo gm. of oil, 5 gm. nitric acid
(40° -42° Be' ) , and I gm. of mercury, dissolve the
mercury by .shaking for 3 minutes, allow the mixture
to stand 20 minutes, and again shake for a minute.
Various fats show differences in color, and in the ease
with which they solidify. Olive oil and peanut oil
harden most rapidly. According to other authorities,
50 c.c. of the oil are mixed with 12 gm. of mercury
and 15 gm. of nitric acid, sp. gr. 1.35. by which treat-
ment onlv olive oil and oil of almonds are solidified,
all other oils remaining liquid. Pradine's Reagent
for Dyestuffs in Wine. I'pon shaking wine with a
saturated solution of ammonia gas in ether the foreign
coloring-matters .are dissolved. T., Preyer's, for
Carbon Monoxid in the Blood. Wann three or
four drops of the suspected blood for 5 minutes at 30°
C. with 10 c.c. of water and 5 c.c. of potassium
TEST
534
TEST
cyanid solution ( I : 2). The spectrum of normal
blood, when treated as above, loses the absorption line
of oxyheniiiglobin and in its place shows a broad ab-
sorption band, while the spectrum of carbon niouoxid
blood remains unchanged. Prollius' Solution for
extracting cinchona bark for the determination of alka-
loids. A mixture of 88 parts of ether, 8 i>arts abso-
lute alcohol, and 4 parts ammonia water. Protein.
See Kilthamen. T., Puscher's, for Alcohol in
Ethereal Oils. Introduce a few drops of the ethereal
oil into the bottom of a test-tube and dust the upper
portion of the tul)e with powdered fuchsin or introduce
the latter by means of a swab of cotton. On boiling,
the alcoliol evaporates first and dissolves the fuchsin to
a red solution. T., Ramini's, for Formic Aldehyd.
Add I c.c of a I fj solution phenylliydrazin hydroclilo-
rate and 3 or 4 drops freshly prepared sodium-nitro-
prussiate solution to 15 c.c. liquid, then make alkaline
with concentrated Nat iH, and warm ; if formic alde-
hyd is present^ a marked blue color develops, changing
to deep red. Milk thus tested turns blue to ash-gray,
changing afterl5 minutes to red. (Merck.) T., Ras-
mussen's, for Urobilin. Shake together thoroughly
equal parts of urine and ether to which has been added
six or seven drops of tincture of iodin. Allow it to stand
until the solution separates into an upper layer of ether
and iodin and a lower one of urine. In the presence of
bile the lower layer turns green if biliverdin also exists.
Raspail's Reaction for Albumins. These aie colored
red by sugar and concentrated sulfuric acid. T.,
Reach's, for testing the secretory functions of the stom-
ach without the use of the stomach-tube. It consists in
administration of capsules of barium iodid and bismuth
oxyiodid from which iodin is set free only through the
action of HCl ; then test the sputum for iodin. If the
reaction occurs in 80 minutes, the individual is normal ;
earlier action indicates hyperacidity ; later occurrence,
hypoacidity. Reich's Reaction for Cane-sugar.
Solutions of cane-sugar when treated with cobalt nitrate
solutioti yield a violet coloration ujion the addition of
soda lye. According to Dupont, this reacti(.)n is not
interfered with by glycerin, milk-sugar, glucose, or
invert sugar ; dextrin and gum .should, however, be
removed by precipitation with lead acetate or baryta
water. T., Reichardt's, for Arsenic in the Unne.
Concentrate 200 c.c. of urine with about 2 gm. of
caustic soila, dissolve the residue in a little water
acidulated with hydrochloric acid, and then test in a
Marsh's ap]iaratus. Reichert-Meissl's Number in-
dicates the number of cubic centimeters of decinormal
sodium or potassium hydroxid solution necessary to
neutralize the volatile fatty acids obtained from 5 gm.
of a fat, when operating according to a definite special
method. The Reichert numbers formerly in vogue
gave the figures for 2.5 gm. of fat, and are therefore
only half as large as the Reichert-Mei.ssl numbers.
T., Reichl's, for Proteids. To the proteid solution
add 2 or 3 drops of an alcoholic solution of benzal-
dehyd, and then considerable sulfuric acid previously
diluted with an equal bulk of water, finally, add a
few drops of a ferric sulfate solution, and a deep blue
coloration will be produced in the cold after some time,
or at once on warming. Solid proteids are stained blue
by this reaction. Reichl-Mikosch's Reagent for
Albumins. Bcnzaldelivd and sulfuric acid contain-
ing ferric sulfate. T., Renard's, for Peanut-oil.
This depends upon the isolation of arachic acid
(melting-point 74°-75°), by means of the lead s.alt,
which can be separated from lead oleate by ex-
traction with ether. T., Reoch's, for Albumin.
See T., Macwilliiims' (Ulus. Diet.). T., R.'s,
for HCl in Contents of Stomach. On the ad-
dition of a mixture of citrate of iron and quinin and
jiotassium sulfocyanid to the gastric juice or con-
tents of the stomach, containing free hydrochloric acid,
a red coloration will be producetl. Resorcin. See
Boildr. T., Reuter's, for p-Amidophenetol in
Phenacetin. Melt the jihenacetin with jiuie chloral
hydrate ; in the presence of amidophenetol a violet
coloration is prorliiced (even the purest commercial
specimens exhibit a slight rose tint). Richardson's
Reaction for n-Naphthol. Dissolve 0.04 gm. of
naphthol and 0.5 c.c. of normal sodium hydroxid solu-
tion in I or 2 c.c. of water ; then add a mixture of
0.05 gm. sulfanilic acid dissolved in 5 c.c. of normal
sodium hydr<)xid solution, and 0.02 gm. of sodium
nitrite dissolved in 5 c.c. of normal sulfuric acid.
Under these conditions n-naphthol yields a dark blood-
red color changing to brown on the addition of dilute
sulfuric acid ; /j-naphthol yields only a reddish-yellow
color. T., Ridenour's, for Salicylic Acid. H,0,
in the jiresence of an ammoniacal sfilution of ammon-
ium carbonate alTords a red varying in intensity accord-
ing to quantity of salicylic acid present. (Merck.)
T., Riegler's, for Albumin. ( i ) Asaprol (calcium
naphtholsulfonate), 8 ; citric acid, 8 ; dissolve in dis-
tilled water, 200 ; 10 c.c. of urine are mixed with lo
to 20 drops of the reagent. Traces of albumin are
indicated by a turbidity ; larger quantities by a ppt.
(Quantitative determination may be made with an al-
buminometer. (2) Ten gm. /i-nai)litha]insulfonic acid
are well shaken with 200 c.c. water and filtered. A
turbidity or ppt. on adding 20 to 30 drops of reagent
to 5 to 6 c.c. of fluid indicates presence of albumin.
Sensitiveness I : 40,CX)0. Albumosesand peptones react
in a similar manner, but the pjit. disappears on warming
and reapi>ears on cooling. (Merck.) T., R.'s, for
Albumoses and Peptones. Dissolve 5 gm. para-
nilranilin in 25 c.c. water and 6 c.c. concentrated
II.jSO, , add 100 c.c. water, then a solution of sodi-
um nitrite 3 gm. in 25 c.c. water, and make up to 500
c.c. with water. Filter and preserve in the dark.
Mix 10 c.c. reagent with 10 c.c. fluid to be tested,
then add 30 drops \o''i solution NaOH— if very .small
quantities of albumoses or peptones are present a yellow-
ish orange color develops; with notable quantities a
blood-red, even the froth on shaking being red. On
now adding excess of H^SO^ an oiange or brt'Wnish
ppt. forms. (Merck.) T., R.'s, for Aldehyds and
Glucose. Heat O.I gm. phenylhydrazin hydro-
chlorate; 0.5 gm. crystal sodium acetate, and I c.c.
sugar solution until dissolved. When near boiling-
point add 20 to 30 drops loj/r NaOH without shak-
ing— in from a few seconds to 5 minutes, liquid be-
comes violet-red, even if not more than 0.005^ sugar
present. If no sugar ^^resent, color will be a slight
pink. For sugar in urine, color nnist develop within
I minute to afford physiologic significance. Reaction
also occurs with aldehyds, hence absence of these
must be assured. According to Jolles, absence of
albumin must also be assured. Reaction uninfluenced
by uric acid, an<l creatinin. (Merck.) T., R.'s, for
Bile Pigments. On adding an excess of para di-
azonitranilin solution lo an alkaline solution of bilirubin
or biliverdin, intensely colored reddish-violet flocks
are precipitated, soluble in chlorofoim. alcohol, or
benzin, and affording reddish-violet or violet solution.
(Merck.) T., R.'s, for Nitrites. |i) F'ifteen c.c.
of the fluid to be examined are mixed in a test-tube
with 0.02 to 0.03 gm. of the naphthol reagent (equal
jiarts naphthionic acid and pure beta-naphthol ) and 2 to
3 drops concentrated HCl, shaken, and I c.c. strong
NH3 poured down the side of the tube, while held in
a slanting position ; presence of nitrites is indicated by
TEST
535
TEST
appearance of a red zone, and on shaking the whole so-
lution turns red. (2) Naphthylamin sulfonic acid (naph-
thionic acid), I gm ; betanaphthol, I gm.; sodium hy-
drate, 0.5 gm. ; water, 200c. c. Ten drops of the solutiiin
are used. (Merck.) T., R.'s, for Sugar in Urine.
To 20 drops of urine in a test-tube add about o. I gm.
of pure hydrochlorid of phenylhydrazin, about 0.5 gm.
of crystallized sodium acetate, and 2 c.c. of water.
Heat until it boils, then add 10 c.c. of a 10^^ solution
of sodium hydrate, inverting the tube 5 or 6 times. .Set
aside. In the presence of sugar within 5 minutes the
whole fiuid will take a reddish-violet hue. T., R.'s,
for Uric Acid. Para-nitranilin 0.5 gm., water lo c.c,
pure concentrated HjSO, , 15 drops. Put into a glass
flask of 150 c.c. capacity, and heat with agitation until
dissolved. Water 20 c.c. is now added, the mixture
cooled quickly, 2.5 'r, NaNOj solution 10 c.c. is
added, and diluted, after 15 minutes, with water 60
c.c. The mixture is shaken up repeatedly and filtered.
The formation of a blue or green color on adding the
reagent and 10% NaOH solution indicates presence
of uric acid. (Merck.) T., Rinnraann's, for
Zinc. Zinc oxid moistened with cobalt nitrate so-
lution and strongly heated on charcoal yields a green
color. T., Ritsert's, for Glycerin. Heat 1 c.c.
glycerin to boiling with I c.c. NH3 then add 3
drops 5 % AgNOj solution — no change should oc-
cur in the liquid within 5 minutes Test intended
to show presence of arsenous acid, as well as of
acrolein and formic acid ; recent investigations, how-
ever, seem to have proved the test to be fallaci-
ous. (Merck.) T., R.'s, for Phenacetin. Boil
0.1 gm. phenacetin 1 minute with I c.c. concentrated
HCl, then dilute with 10 c.c. water, filter after
cooling, and treat filtrate with 3 drops 3'^ chromic-
acid solution — liquid gradually assumes a ruby-red
color. (Merck.) Ritsert's Reaction for Sulphonal.
Upon heating sulfonal with gallic or pyrogallic acid,
the odor of mercaptan appears. T., Ritthausen's,
for Protein. A violet color develops on dissolving
protein in dilute H^SO, , adding excess of KOH, and
then a few drops saturated solution CuS( >^ . (Merck. )
T., Roberts-S:olnikoff 's, for Albumin in Urine.
Depends on employment of Heller's test (see Illus.
Diet.). (Merck.) T., Robin's, for Alkaloids.
Mix I part of substance with 2 parts cane-sugar and
add I or 2 drops H^SO, , stirring with a glass rod.
Alkaloids give colors as follows : Atropin — violet,
changing to brown ; codein — cherry-red, changing to
violet ; morphin — rose, rapidly changing to violet ;
narcotin — persistent mahogany color ; ijttinin — green-
ish, bright-yellow, changing to dark coffee color with
yellow margin; snliiin — bright-red; strxrhuitt, red-
dish, changing to dark coffee color ; iz-yatriii — dark
green. (Merck.) T., Robinet's, for Morphin.
See T., Robiquefs (Illus. Diet.). T., R.'s, for
Salicylic Acid in Urine. Precipitate urine with
neutral lead acetate, remove excess of lead with dilute
H._,SOj , and at once add Fe.,Clg . If liquid has a red
color (due to iron acetate) add HjSO, until colorless
or the purple salicylic-acid color appears. (Merck.)
T.. Roger's, for Tin. Ammonium molybdate affords
a blue color with stannous chlorid, still visible in solu-
tion of I : 250,000. (Merck. ) T., Roman-Delluc's,
for Urobilin in Urine. Shake out 100 c.c. urine
with 20 c.c. chloroform, after acidulating with 8 to 10
drops acetic acid. Overlay 2 c.c. of clear chloroformic
solution with 4 c.c. of I : 1000 solution zinc acetate in
95^^ alcohol. At line of separation a characteristic
green fluorescence appears if urobilin be present, more
easily recognized against a black background. On
shaking, fluorescence is more marked, and the mixture
acquires a pink tint. (Merck.) Rose's Biuret Re-
action for Albumins. Alkalinize the albumin solu-
tion with soda lye and add drop by drop, with con-
stant shaking, a dilute copper sulfate solution (17 or
iS gm. crystallized cupric sulfate in I liter of water/.
The solution will assume first a rose-red, then a violet,
and finally a blue color, which latter appears of a
decided reddish tint when compared with a normal
alkaline copper solution. T., Rosenbach's Modi-
fication of Gmelin's, for Bile Pigments. When
the liquid has all been filtered through a very small
filter, apply to the inside of the filter a drop of
nitric acid containing only a very little nitrous
acid, when a pale yellow spot will form, surrounded
by colored rings, which are yellow-red, violet, blue,
and green. Rosenstiel's Anilin Reaction. See
7'., Rioif^e s (Illus. Diet.). T., Rosin's, for Indigo
Red. Render the liquid alkaline with sodium car-
bonate and extract with ether, whicli is colored red
by the indigo red. T., Rossbach's, for Poison-
ous Alkaloids. Action of alkaloids upon infusoria
is tested, and the degree of toxicity estimated from
intensity of action. (Merck.) Roussin's Crystals.
Nicotin in ethereal solution yields with an ethereal
iodin solution an oily mass, from which ruby colored
crystals, reflecting dark blue, gradually separate.
T., Royere's, De la, for Fixed Oils. A red color
develops on treating a few drops of oil with 2 drops
fuchsin solution to which just enough alkali has been
added to decolorize it. The color is produced by the
free acids in the oils, and according to Ilalphen the
value of the test is limited by the fact that mineral
oils may also contain acids. The acids in oils used as
lubricators may also be neutralized by alkaline soaps,
though the presence of the latter can be easily de-
tected by the red color formed on adding a solution of
Congo red just colored violet by HCl. (Merck.) T.,
Rubner's, for Carbon Monoxid in Blood. Agi-
tate the blooil with 4 or 5 volumes of solution of lead
acetate for one minute. If the blood contains CO, it
will retain its bright color; if it does not, it will turn
chocolate-brown. T., R.'s, for Glucose. Add to
the liquid an e-xcess of le.id acetate ; filter, and add to
the filtrate ammonium hydrate until no further precipi-
tate is produced. Warm gently, when the precipitate
formed will gradually become pink ; this color de-
creases on standing. T., Rudolf- Fischer's, for
Acetanilid. Heat 5 gm. acetanilid for some time
with 5 gi". dry ZnCl^ — a yellow coloring-matter with
moss-green fluorescence forms, which may be dissolved
by heating with very dilute HCl. Product formed is
flavanilin, C|jH,,Xj. (Merck.) T., Rupeau's, for
Picric Acid in Beer. Ferrous sulfate, 5 gm. tartaric
acid, 5 gm., water, 20Dgm. Mix solution with an equal
volume of saturated solution NaCl. Overlay I to 2 c.c.
reagent on 0.5 c.c. beer and add 2 drops NHj. Pres-
ence of picric acid is shown by a red color. (Merck.)
T., Sabatier's, for Copper. Add I drop solution of
a copper salt to I c.c. concentrated IIBr — if much cop-
per is present, a purple-red color at once develops; if
little, color is lilac. A O.OOOI J^ solution of a copper
salt still gives the reaction. A mixture of KI and
H-,P(.)^ also gives the reaction, which develops on first
carefully warming, then cooling. (Merck.) T., S.'s,
for Nitrites. On dissolving a few fragments cuprous
oxid in concentrated HjSO^, containing a little nitrite,
the solution is colored intensely violet to puiple. All
cuprous compounds, and cuproso-cupric derivatives
afford the color. Cupric compounds do not react.
(Merck.) T., Sabatin's, for Copper. Trace of a
copper salt dissolved in concentrated hydrobromic acid
develops an intense purple color. One drop of a
TEST
536
TEST
I : 30,000 copper-salt solution added to 1 c.c. colorless
concentrated acid still affords the reaction. Reagent
may be re|)laced by a solution of KBr in orthoplios-
phoric acid. Delicacy of reaction somewhat impaired
by presence of free broniiu ; on drivinij off latter by
heat, however, the color is observed. (.Merck.)
Sabrazes-Deniges' Test-paper for lodin. Boil i
gni. starch with 40 c.c. water, cool, and a<ld 0.5 grn.
sodium nitrite. Apply paste to both sides of heavy
unsized paper. The dry paper is moistened with
liquid to be tested, and moistened spot wetted with i
drop 10% HjSO, — if iodin (iodid) is present, a blue
color develops. (Merck.) T., Saccharimeter. A
solution of dextrose rotates the plane of polarized
light to the right. Saccharin. .See Bornsleiii,
Schmilt. Salicylic Acid. See Ri,icnour, A'obiiiel,
Spicia. T., Salkowski's, for Creatinin. .See '/'.,
;F<1'/'/ (Illus. Diet.). T., S.'s, for Indol. To the
indol solution add a few drops of nitric acid, and then,
drop by drop, a 2'/^ solution of potassium nitrite.
The presence of indol is evinced by a red color, and
finally by a red jirecipitate of nitrosoindol nitrate.
T., S.'s Modification of Hoppe-Seyler's, for
CO in Blood. Add to the blood to be tested 20
volumes of water and an equal quantity of a sodium
hydrate solution of specific gravity 1.34. In the pres-
ence of carbon monoxid the mixture will soon become
milky, changing to bright red. On standing, red
flakes collect on the surface. Normal blood treated
in this way gives a dirty brown coloration. T., S.'s,
for Peptone in Urine. .Acidulate 50 c.c. urine with
HC!, and precijiitate with phosphotuiigstic or phospho-
molybdic acid. Wash the precipitate, warm on water-
bath, dissolve with a little NaOII, and add a few
drops \^r to 2% CuSC)^ solution. Inpiesence of pej)-
tone, a red color ajijiears. The author amends this test,
since he finds that the presence of urobilin may occasion
a precipitate and give the biuret reaction like allium-
ose; if, therefore, urobilin is present, it may first be re-
moved from the phosjihomolybdic precipitate before
the biuret reaction is ap[)lied. I Merck.) T., Sal-
kowski-Leubes', for Mucin in Urine. Treat urine
with 2 volumes absolute alcohol, collect precipitate
and re-dissolve in water. The solution gives a cloud
with acetic acid insoluble in excess, but suluble in
HCl or HNO3. (Merck.) T., Sandlund's, for
Iodin in the Urine. Treat 5 c.c. of urine with
I c.c. of sulfuric acid 11:5) and 2 or 3 drops of sodium
nitrate solution (l.o gm. in 500 c.c), and shake with
carbon bisulfid. In the jiresence of iodin (up to
O.OOI % ) the carbon bisulfid becomes colored. San-
tonin. See P.!iii. T., Saul's, for Eserin. If a
solution of eserin, or one of its salts, be heated to
boihng, and a few drops of strong HNO3, added, an
orange-colored liquid is obtained, which, on adding
NaOH in excess, yields an intensely violet solution.
The violet color is changed to pale-orange by acids,
and restored by alkalis. (Merck.) T., Saul's, for
Tannin. To about 0.015 g'^^- tannin in 3 c.c. water
add 3 dro])S of 20'*. alcoholic solution thymol, and
then 3 c.c. strong lIjSO^ — gallotannic acid yields a
turbid rose-colored solution ; gallic acid remains prac-
tically nncolored. (Merck.) T., Savalle's, for
Fusel Oil in Alcohol. Heat alcohol with an equal
volume of concentrated H,SOj until boiling commences
— fusel oil is indicated by the formation of a brown
color; all aldehyds and even higher alcohols give this
reaction. If the latter are to be tested for. the alde-
hyds luay be removed by heating for half an hour with
a little metajihenylenediamin hydrochlorate and subse-
quent distillation ; the distillate thus freed from alde-
hyds is tested with HjSO,. If the quantity of fusel
oil is slight, 10 to 20 drops of a I ; 1000 solution fur-
furol may be added, and then a pink color is developed,
if liighcr alcohols be present, on heating with HjS( ),.
Test may be employed quantitatively fur the colorimct.
ric determination of fusel oil. (Merck. ) T., Scent,
for [ilumbing. It is made by putting into the pipes a
quantity of some jiungent chemical, such as pepper-
mint oil, the odor of which will escape from the de-
fects in the pipes if there are any [I'rice]. Cf.
Drain-lcslrr, Jltnlum' !. T., Schacht's, for Benzoic
Acid. The acid from .Siam benzoin decoltu'izes an al-
kaline solution KMnO,, but that from other sources
merely alters the color to green. (Merck.) T.,
Schaer's, for Blood. See 7'., Huhnefehl' s (Illus.
Diet. ). T., Schafer's, for Cinchonidin in Quinin
Sulfate. The tetrasulfate test : it is dejjendent upon
the slight solubility of cinchonidin tetrasulfate in alco-
hol. Dissolve I gm. of quinin sulfate in 9 gm. of
ab.solute alcohol and 3 gm. of 5^-, sulfuric acid.
Allow this to stand for a day with occasional shaking,
when any cinchonidin present will have sejiaratetl out
as tetrasulfate. If this precipitate is dissolved in
water and jirecipitated with a caustic soda solution,
pine cinchonidin of melting-point 199° C. may be ob-
tained. T., S.'s, for Naphthol-yellow in Cakes,
Pastry, etc. Break up imu crinnbs 10 to 20 gm. of
the material to be tested and warm with 40 c.c. of al-
cohol (50 to 60% by vol.). Naphthol-yellow colors
the alcohol yellow; u])on the addition of hydrochloric
acid this color disappears; but if the color were pro-
duced by safl'ron, it would remain. T., S.'s Quinin.
Dissolve in 35 c.c. of boiling water, 1.0 gm. crystal-
lized or 0.85 gm. anhydrous quinin sulfate ami add a
solution of 0.3 gm. of crystalli/ed neulial potassium
oxalate in 5 c.c. of water; then make up the whole
with distilled water to 41.3 gm. Now place the ves-
sel for half an hour in a water-bath of 20° C, shaking
occasionally, and lastly filter through glass-wool. The
freedom of the quinin from an allied alcohol is evinced
by the absence of any tnvbidit}' on the addition of a
drop of a caustic soda solution to 10 c c. of the filtrate.
S.'s Reaction for Identifying Nitrites in the
Urine. Decolorize 3 or 4 c.c. of mine with animal
cliarccjal and then treat with an e(]ual volume of dilute
acetic acid ( I : ID) and 2 drops of 5^^ potassimn fer-
rocyanid solution. In the presence of nitrites the
solution is colored yellow. Scheele's Reagent for
arsenous acid. A .solution of copjter sulfate in an ex-
cess of nnnnonia water; this yields n light green pre-
cipitate with arsenites. Scheibler's Reagent for
Alkaloids in Phosphotungstic Acid. Prepare the
solution by dissolving 100 gm. of sodium tungstate
anfl 60 to 86 gm. sodiiun phosjihate in 500 c.c. of
water acidulated with nitric acid; or, accoiding to
Otto, by simply adding phosphoric acid to a solution
of sodium tungstate. It produces precijiitates similar
to those caused by ])hosphomolybdic acid. Schell's
Reagent for Cocain. I'pou mixing cocain hydro-
chlorate with calomel and moistening with a little
water 1 even biealhiiig upon the powder is sufficient),
the mixture will be blackened bv jiartial reduction of
the mercury salt. Schlagdenhauffen's Reagent
for Distinguishing Alkaloids from Glucosids. A
mixture of equal parts of a 3'^^ solution of guaiac resin
and a saturated mercuric chlorid solution. Only alka-
loids give a precipitate with this reagent in the cold or
at 60° to 79° C. T., Schlesinger's, for Urobilin.
Equal parts of the urine and a lo"^ solution of zinc
acetate in absolute alcohol are mixed and then filtered ;
if urobilin is present, the filtrate shows a beautiful flu-
orescence with distinct absorption bands. Other pig-
ments in the urine do not disturb the reaction, except
TEST
537
TEST
bilirubin in large quantity. T., Schlickuin's, for
Arsenic. Make a solution of 0.02 gm. of sodium
sulfate and 0.4 gm. of stannous chlorid in 3 to 4 gm.
of concentrated hydrochloric acid and overlay it with
the suspected solution ; in the presence of arsenic a
yellow zone will appear. Schlossberger's Reagent
for Distinguishing Textile Fibers. Ihis consists
of a concentrated solution of freshly precipitated (still
moist) nickelous hydroxid in ammonia. This solution
dissolves silk, but neither wool nor cotton. T.,
Schmidt's, for Bilirubin and Urobilin in Feces. A
small portion of the stool is thoroughly mixed with a
strong solution of mercuric chlorid. After a time,
varying from one quarter of aii hour to several hours,
the presence of hydrobilirubin is shown by the mixture
becoming pink, while the bilirubin is green. A little is
placed upon the slide and examined microscopically.
If any unaltered bile is present, minute particles of
greenish bile-stained mucus, epithelial cells, and muscle-
fibers stained with bile maybe seen. [Hemmeter.j
Schmidt's Nitric Acid Reaction. Mix the solu-
tion to be tested with an equal volume of a solution
of 20 drops of anilin and 10 gm. of dilute sulfuric
acid in 90 gm. of water, and pour this mixture in a
layer upon concentrated sulfuric acid. In the presence
of nitric acid, a light to dark-red zone will appear.
Schmitt's Test for Saccharin in Liquids. The
strongly acidulated liquid is shaken out three times
with a mixture of equal volumes of ether and petro-
leum ether, these extracts treated with caustic soda
solution, evaporated to dryness, and the residue healed
for half an hour to 250° C. The solid mass is then
dissolved in water, acidulated with sulfuric acid, and
shaken out witli ether. The saccharin, if present,
will be found in the ethereal extract as salicylic acid,
which after evaporation of tlie ether can be identified
by means of ferric clilorid. T., Schneider's, for
Arsenic. Separate as arsenous chlor^ any arsenic
that may be present in the suspected substance, t)y dis-
tillation with hydrochloric acid and ferric clilorid and
then identify by Marsh's test. T., Schneider's, for
Foreign Oils (from Crucifer^) in olive oil. Dis-
solve the oil in two parts of etlier and add 5 c.c. of a
saturateti alcoholic silver nitrate solution and allow the
mixture to stand for 12 hours in a dark place. In the
presence of any oils containing sulfur the mixture will
be darkened. T., Schneider's, for Potassium
Cyanate in Potassium Cyanid, depends upon the
formation of the sky-blue cobalt cyanate. From the
highly concentrated potassium cyanid solution, the
hydrocyanic acid is removed by means of carbonic
acid, the potassium carbonate removed by the addition
of alcohol, and the filtrate tested with cobalt acetate
solution. Schonbein's Test-paper for Ozone.
Filter-paper saturated with potassium indid starch-
paste ( 10 parts starch, 200 parts water, I part potas-
sium iodid). This paper turns blue in an atmosphere
containing ozone. T., Schbnvogel's, for Foreign
Fats in Butter. Slmke together 6 c.c. of a saturated
borax solution and 5 drops of butter, at room-tempera-
ture or warm to the melting-point of the fat. Butter,
beef-tallow, Provence oil, and mutton tallow are said
not to emulsify when so treated ; all other fats do.
Schonvogel's Reaction for distinguishing ani-
mal from vegetable oils. Upon shaking with a
concentrated borax solution, the latter, olive oil ex-
cepted, are said to form emulsions, while tlie former
separate out sharply upon standing. N. Schoorl's
Microchemic Reaction for Atropin. \ little of
the alkaloid or aikaloidal salt is placed on the object-
glass, touched with a drop of 30 ^y soda-lye, and
slightly heated. As soon as the alkaloid has melted
to an oily drop, it is thoroughly mixed with the lye by
stirring with a platinum %vire. Heat again and allow
the alkaline vapor evolved to condense on an object-
glass held over it, add to the condensate a small drop
of hydrochloric acid, and allow to crystallize while
rubbing with a platinum wire until dry. The residue
is dissolved in a very little water and a particle of
potassium iodid added, when the hydriodid may be
immediately obser\'ed to deposit in the fonn of sharply
defined needles and rhomboids. Scbott's White-
lead Paper. Polka paper, a sized paper, coated with
white-lead, used as an external indicator in titrating
solutions of metallic salts with sodium sulfid. T.,
Schroder's, for Urea. Add to the urea crystal a so-
lution of bromin in chloroform. The urea will de-
compose, with tlie formation of gas. T., Schro-
der's, for Acetanilid in Phenacetin. Boil 0.5 gm.
of plienacetin with 6 to 8 c.c. of water; when cool,
filter out the crystallized phenacetin and add to the
filtrate potassium nitrite and dilute nitric acid and
boil; add a few drops of Plugge's reagent and boil
again. In the presence of acetanilid a red coloration
is produced .Schuchardt's Reagent. Concentrated
tropceolin solution used for the detection of hydrochloric
acid in the gastric juice. T., Schultze's, for Cho-
lesterin. Evaporate to dryness with nitric acid, using
a porcelain dish on the water-balli. In the presence of
cholesterin a yellow residue is obtained, which changes
to yellowish -red on the addition of anmionia. T.,S.'s,for
Proteids. To a solution of the proteid add a few drops
of a dilute cane-sugar solution and then concentrated
sulfuric acid. On wanning and keeping the temper-
ature at 60° C., a beautiful bluish red color is produced.
Schultze's Furfurol Reaction for Albumins. On
the addition of a trace of sugar to a solution of albu-
mins in moderately concentrated sulfuric acid and
heating to 60° C. a beautiful bluish-red coloration ap-
pears. Schumpelitz's Reaction for Veratrin. Upon
evaporating to dr}ness with veratrin a few drops of a
solution of fused zinc chlorid in dilute hydrochloric
acid, a red color results. T., Schuster's, for Color-
ing-matter in Beer. Pure beer is said to be decolor-
ized by tannin solutions, wiiile the color produced by
caramel is not destroved under these conditions.
Schwarz's Sulphonal Reaction. The odor of mer-
captan is developed upon heating .^ulj^honal with char-
coal. Schwarzenbach-Delf's Alkaloid Reaction.
See 7", Sihwarzenhetg' s illlus. Diet. 1. Schweiss-
inger's Reagent for Alkalis. A solution of equal
parts of iodin and tannin in absolute alcohol. Even
in very dilute aqueous solutions of alkajis (also car-
bonates) this reagent produces a red coloration.
Schweitzer's Reagent for Identifying Soaps in
Lubricating Oils. A saturated solution of meta-
phosphoric acid in absolute alcohol. In the presence
of soap the ethereal solution of the oil yields a white
precipitate when treated with this reagent. T., See-
gen's, for Grape Sugar. See T., Jtommei-'s (IIIus.
Diet.). T., Selmi's, for Blood. Extract the (blood-
stained) object to be tested with ammonia, precipitate
the filtrate with sodium tungstate and acetic acid, then
wash the precipitate and treat it with a mixture of one
volume of ammonia and eight volumes of absolute
alcohol ; filter, remove the alcohol by evaporation, and
treat the residue with sodium chlorid and acetic acid.
If blood be present, hemin crystals may be found by
microscopic examination. T. for Sewer Gas. "Satu-
rate a piece of unglazed paper with a solution of ace-
tate of lead in rain or boiled water, in the proportion
of I to 8 ; allow the paper to dry and hang up in the
room where the escape of sewer gas is suspected ; if
sewer gas is present, the paper will be completely
TEST
538
TEST
blackened" [Price], Silbermann's Reaction for
Albumin. Albumin freed from fats yields a violet
coloration when iieated with fuming hyilrochloric acid.
Skatol. See Cliamician and Mai^tianmi. Skraup's
Reaction for Thallin. (_)n llie treatment of this
substance with oxidizing agents, as chromic acid,
bromin, iodin, mercuric nitrate, or ferric chlorid, an
emerald-green color results. T., Smoke, for Plumb-
ing. " 15y means of bellows, or some smoke produc-
ing rocket, smoke is forced into the system of pipes,
the ends plugged up, and the escape of the smoke
w.itched for, as wherever there are defects in the pipes
the smoke will appear" [Price]. Soap. See SiAiceitit-r.
T., Souchere's, for Peanut Oil. Dissolve in boil-
ing alcohol the free fatty acids separated from the sus-
pected oil. In the presence of peanut oil arachie acid
separates out upon cooling in characteristic shining
crystals. T., Spectroscopic, for Blood in Feces.
The hematin is extracted with ether and a little acetic
acid. This extract is examined for a dark stripe in the
red portion of the spectrum, between Frauenhofer's
lines, C and D. T., Spicca's, for Salicylic Acid
in Wine. Extract the wine with ether; warm the
residue left after evaporation of the ether with con-
centrated nitric acid, then add ammonia in excess. Iq
the presence of salicylic acid it will be converted into
picric acid ; this can be identified by the yellow color
which a woolen fiber assumes when dipped into the
solution. T., Stas-Otto's Extraction, for Alka-
loids. The alkaloids are divided into three groups
depending upon their property ( I ) of being taken up
by ether from acid solutions; (2) of being taken up
by ether from alkaline solutions ; (3) of not being
taken up by ether under either conditions. Sten-
house's Reaction for Caffein. Heat the caffein for
a few minutes with fuming nitric acid ; evaporate the
yellow soluti'in to dryness. On moistening the resi-
due with ammonia water a purple coloration results,
similar to that of murexid, but which disappears on
the addition of caustic potash (^ while the murexid
color is thereby changed to blue). Stokes" Reagent
for Reducing Oxyhemoglobin. Add some citric
or tartaric acid to a solution of ferrous sulfate and
ammonia enough to make it alkaline. T., Stokvis*,
for Bile Pigments. To 20-30 c.c. of urine add 5-10
c.c. of a zinc acetate solution (1:5). Wash the pre-
cipitate on a small filter with water, and dis.soIve in a
little ammonia. When filtered, the 'filtrate will give.
after standing in the air, a brownish -green color, and
show the absorption bands of bilicyanin, one between
C and D, the second at D, and the third between D
and E. T., Storch's, for Rosin Oil in Oil Mix-
tures. Shake I to 2 c.c. of the oil with i c.c. of
acetic anhydrid ; allow it to stand, then separate the
acetic anhydrid by means of a pipet, and treat with a
drop of c<mcentraled sulfuric acid (Morawski recom-
mends instead of concentrated sulfuric acid that having
a sp. gr. of 1.53). In the presence of rosin oil a violet-
red color appears. T., Struve's, for Blood in
Urine. To the urine, previously treated with am-
monia or caustic potash, add tannin and acetic acid
until the mixture has an acid reaction. In the pres-
ence of blood a dark jirecij^itate is formed. When
this is filtered and dried, the hemin crystals may be
obtained from the drv residue l>y adding,' chlorid of
ammonia and glacial acetic acid. Sulfocyanates.
See [/r^tm. Sulphonal. See /Hi/srif, Siiwaiz. T.,
Szabo's, for Hydrochloric Acid in Contents of
Stomach. Mix together equal parts of 0.5 per cent,
solutions of ammonium sulfocyanid and sodic-ferric
tartrate. This makes a pale yellow liquid, which
changes to brownish-red on the addition of a solution
containing H CI. Tannin. See Sun/. Textile Fibers.
See Persoz, Sihloisherger. Thallin. See Skiaup.
T., Thenard's, for Aluminium Compounds.
Aluminium oxid (separated from comiuninds by igniting
on charcoal, with the addition of sodium carbonates
if necessary) yields Thenard's blue upon igniting with
cobalt salts. T., Thompson's, the collection of the
morning urine in two glasses to determine whether
the gonorrheal jirocess is localized in the anterior por-
tion of the urethra, or whether it has extended into
the posterior ixjrtion. Tin. See Rogfr. Tocher's
Modification of Baudouin's Reaction for Benne
Oil. Dissolve 2 gm. of pyrogallol in ^^o c.c. of hy-
drochloric acid, specific gravity 1. 19; shake 15 gm.
of this solution with an equal volume of oil. Allow
it to stand until two layers form; then remove the
acid solution by means of a pipet and warm for 5
minutes. In the presence of oil of benne a bluish
coloration appears. T., Tretrop's, for Albumin in
Urine. Four or 5 c.c. of fresh urine are heated
in a test-tube nearly to boiling-point, and a few
drops of 40^ formalin arc added after it is removed
from the flame. If there is any albumin in the
urine, it coaf,'ulates like the white of an egg, and ac-
cumulates on the surface of the urine and also settles
on the walls of the lube. After pouring off the fluid,
the proportion of albumin can be determined by
weighing or by the size of the coagulum left. Tro-
tarelli's Reaction for Alkaloids. ( )n evaporation
with concentrated nitric acid and subsequent treat-
ment of the residue with alcoholic potash solution,
various alkaloids give characteristic color reactions.
Tscheppe's Reaction for Alcohol. Overlay the
liquor to be tested with 70c;. nitric acid. In the pres-
ence of alcohol a green color will appear at the line of
contact ; after some time bubbles of gas will appear
and the odor of ethyl nitrite become apparent.
Tuchen's Reaction for Ethereal Oils. Fulmmaiion
occm^s with many ethereal oils if 4 to 0 drops are brought
in contact with o.i grn. of iodin. T., Udransky-Bau-
mann's, for Polyacid Alcohols (glycerin, carbohy-
drates) depends upon Baumann's reaction with benzoyl
chlorid and sodium hydroxid. Diamins also give this
reaction, therefore the presence of the first-men-
tioned compounds must first be confirmed by means
of the furfiirol reaction. Urea. See Biuret, Schroe-
(ier. Urgens' Reaction for Sulfocyanates in Sa-
liva, lo the collected saliva is added a saturated
solution of hydriodic acid I part and starch paste
5 parts; if the sulfocyanates are present, a blue tint
ajjpears. The sulfocyanates of potassium or sodium,
normally present in the saliva, are usually absent in
chronic suppurative conditions of the middle ear, and
the progress of the disease can be estimated by the
presence and extent of the reaction. Uric Acid.
See fifun, Vfnigt\ Dietrich, Jakich, Riegler. T.,
Valenta's, for Fats. Mix thoroughly in a test-tube
equal volumes of fat and glacial acetic acid sp. gr.
1.0562 ; apply heat if the oil does not dissolve in the
cold. Three classes of oils are distinguished, according
as solution lakes place at ordinary temperatures, at tem-
peratures up to the boiling-point of glacial acetic acid,
or whether even then solution is incomplete. In the
case of oils dissolving upon application of heat, the
temperature is observed at which upon cooling turbidity
appears. Valentine's Reaction for Fuchsin. Upon
shaking ether with a solution containing fuchsin, the
ether does not dissolve the coloring-matter, but upon
adding ferrous iodid the ether is colored violet. Vera-
trin. See Schumfclttz. Villavecchia and Fabri's
Modification of Baudouin's Test for Benne Oil.
Make a solution of 2 gm. furfurol in lOo c.c. of alco-
TEST
539
TETRAGON
hoi. Shake lo c.c. of oil for half a minute with o. I
c.c. of the furfurol solution and lo c.c. hydrochloric
acid, specific gravity 1. 19. A red coloration will
result. Villier and FayoUe's Reagent for Hydro-
chloric Acid and Chlorin. In acid anilin solution,
consisting of 400 c.c. saturated aqueous anilin solution
and 100 c.c. glacial acetic acid, even traces of chlorin
cause brownish to black precipitates; with a solution of
100 c.c. saturated aqueous anilin solution, 200 c.c.
saturated aqueous orlhotoluidine solution, and 30 c.c.
of glacial acetic acid a blue coloration results.
Broniin and iodin cause no color reactions with these
solutions, although bromin yields white precipitates.
For the application of this test to the halogen hvdracids
the halogens are liberated from their combinations by
heating with dilute sulfuric acid and potassium per-
manganate. T., Vitali's, for Formic Aldehyd. See
T., Phenylkydrazin. T., AA^ater-pressure, for New
Plumbing. The end of the house-drain is plugged
up with a proper air-tight plug. The pipes are then
filled with water to a certain level, which is carefully
noted. The water is allowed to stand m the pipes for
half an hour, at the expiration of which time, if the
joints show no sign of leakage and are not sweating,
and if the level of the water in the pipes has not fallen,
the pipes are air-tight. [Price.] T. , \A^eber's. See
IVeber (Ulus. Diet.). 2. For sensation: Determina-
tion of the smallest distance at which the two points
of a pair of compasses, applied simultaneously and
lightly to the skin, can be recognized as two separate
objects. T., Weiland's, for the determination of
binocular fixation : \ vertical bar is interj^osed be-
tween the eyes and the letters to be read. T., \A^en-
der's, for Glucose. Make a solution of i part
methylene-blue in 3CXX) parts of distilled water. On
rendering this solution alkaline with potassium hydrate
and heating with a glucose solution it becomes decol-
orized. T., Wetzel's, for CO in Blood, .■^dd to
the blood 4 volumes of water, and treat with 3 volumes
of a I '^ tannic solution. In the presence of carbon
monoxid the blood becomes carmin red ; normal blood
gradually becomes gray. Williamson's Blood-test
for Diabetes. Place in a narrow test-tube 40 c.c.
of water and 20 c.c. of blood ; add I c.c. of an
aqueous solution of methylene-bfue (l :6ooo) and 40
c.c. of liquor potassas. Place the tube in a water-
pot, which is kept boiling. From the blood of a dia-
betic patient the blue color disappears in 4 minutes and
the blood becomes yellow. In blcx)d that is not diabetic
the blue color remains. T., Winkler's, for Free HCl
in Gastric Juice. Mix a few drops of the filtered
gastric juice in a porcelain capsule with a few drops
of a 5 ^ alcoholic solution of a-naphthol to which
0.5% to 1% of glucose has been added On heating
gently, a bluish-violet zone appears, which darkens
rapidly. T., Wurster's, for Hydrogen Peroxid.
Paper saturated with a solution of tetraniethylpara-
phenylendiamin turns blue-violet with hydrogen
peroxid. Xylose. See Orcin. T., v. Zaleski's.
for CO in Blood. Add to 2 c c. of the blood to be
tested an equal volume of water and 3 drops of a one-
third saturated copper .sulfate solution. In the pres-
ence of carbon monoxid a brick-red precipitate is
obtained, while normal blood gives a greenish-brown
precipitate. Zellner's iH.i Test-paper, by which
ammonia can be detected even in a dilution of
I : 1,000,000. The method of preparing the new
test-paper consists in applying the coloring-matter
employed as indicator, say fluorescein in solution, u'pon
a suitably colored under-ground, for which latter a
neutral black coloring- matter is used. Tlie fluorescein
shows the minutest traces of alkali by a greenish color.
Zinc. See Kinnmann. T., Zwenger's, for Chol-
esterin. See T., Liiitrmann' s (lllus. Diet.).
Testaden (lei' -tad-en). A preparation from the testes
of the bull. Used in afiections of the spinal cord
and in nervous troubles. Dose, 6-8 gm. daily.
Testicle. (See lUus. Diet.) T., Cooper's Irritable,
neuralgia of the testis.
Testidin (les' -lld-in). An alcoholic extract prepared
from the testes of the bull.
Testine \/es'-teni. A sterilized extract of the testes of
the ram ; used in nervous debility, impairment, etc.
Test-meal. (See lUus. Diet.) T. of Germain
See, from 60 to 80 gm. of chopped beef, free from
fat and fibrous tissue, from 100 to 150 gm. of white
bread, and a glass of water. The contents of the
stomach are removed after an intenal of two hours.
T., Jaworski's, the patient ingests i or 2 hard-boiled
eggs with 100 c.c. of distilled water at room-tempera-
ture. After 45 minutes of quiet he drinks 100 c.c. of
distilled water, and 5 minutes later the contents of the
stomach are aspirated. T. of Riegel, a plate of
soup, from 150 to 2CO gm. of beefsteak, 50 gm. of
potato-puree and a small roll ; or 300 c.c. of clear
broth, 150 gm. of beefsteak (fillet), 50 gm. of mashed
potatoes, and 35 gm. of white bread.
Tetanolysin {tet-an-oi' -is-in') [rtrarn^, tetanus; '/vttv^
to loose]. "The hemolytic toxin of tetanus.
Tetanospasmin itet-an-o-spoz' -min). A toxin produced
by the tetanus bacillus to which tetanic convulsions are
due. Cf. Spijsmcfoxin.
Tetanus. (See lllus. Diet.) S^e Sign, Erf s. T.-
antitoxin. See under Antitoxin. T., Artificial,
that produced by a drug. T., Idiopathic, tetanus in
which there is no history of injury. T. neonatorum.
See Triimus neonatorum (lllus. Diet.). T., Remit-
tent. See Ti/.zn/Z/rt (lllus. Diet.). T.,Wundt's, a
prolonged tetanic contraction induced in a frog's mus-
cle by injury or the passage of a strong current.
Tetartocone [tet-at^ -to-kon) \7tTaf>7oi^^ fourth; /coi-of,
cone]. Posterointernal cone; the fourth cusp of the
fourth upper premolar.
Tetartoconid ytet-ar-to-kon'-id) [r(Vnfn-of . fourth ;
nuvnc, cone]. Posterointernal cone of the lower pre-
molars.
Tetartophyia (let-art-cf-i'-e ah) [zirapTor, fourth;
oic;i', to produce]. Sauvages' name for a quartan
fever with short remissions.
Tetmil itet'-mil). Ten millimeters.
Tetraallyammonium-alum [tet-rah-al-e-am-o-ni-um-
al'-uni). Nl^CjHsi, . AljiSOJj -f 12 A,0. A uric-
acid solvent.
Tetrabromophenolphthalein (/<•/- rah -brcnt-o-fe-nol-
Ihal'-e-in). C,„H,|,Br,0,. Colorless needles obtained
from an alcoholic solution of phenolphthalein by action
of bromin in acetic acid; soluble in ether, melt at
220°-230° C.
Tetracetate {let-ras'-et-at\. A combination cf a base
with fnur molecules of acetic acid.
Tetrachloroethane {tet-rah-kior-o-ith'-an^. Carbon
bichlorid.
Tetrachloromethane (tel-rah-klor-o-meth'-an). Carbon
tetrachlorid.
Tetrachloroquinon {tet-rah-ilor-o-/ru'in'-dn). See
Chlornnil (Ilhis. Diet.).
Tetraethylammonium. (See lllus. Diet.) T. Hy-
droxid. a solution of NiCjHjl^OH, a colorless alka-
line bitter liquid. It is a uric acid solvent. Dose,
0.6-1.2 c.c. 3 times daily well diluted.
Tetragon, Tetragonum (let' -rag-on, lel-rah-s:o' -nuni).
A four-sided figure. T. lumbale, an irregular, rhom-
boid space in the lumbar region beneath the aponeu-
rosis of the latissimus dorsi, bounded externally by the
TETRAHYDRO/3NAPHTHALAMIN
540
THEOBROMIN
dorsal margin of origin of the externa! oblique muscle,
internally by the margin of the sacrospinalis, above
by the serratus po^titus inferior, and below by the
upper margin of the internal oblique.
Tetrahydro-J-naphthalamin (Ifi- rah hi - dro-hatah-
luiflhatant' tit \. See I'hermin. •
Tetrahydroparachinanisol [tet-rah-hi-drofatah kin-
an'-is-ol). See 77;a//i» (Illus. Diet.).
Tetraiodoethylene [Ul-iah -i - o-do-elh'-il-en). C,I,.
Nonvolatile crystals melting at 187° C. obtained by
action of calcium carbid on a solution of iodin in
potassium iodid kept at 0° C. It is a substitute for
io^lol'orm.
Tetraiodophenolphthalein [tctrah-i-odo-fe-nol-thal'-
t-in). .Nosophen.
Tetraiodopyrrol (tet-rahi-o-do-pir'-ol). See lodol
(Illus. Diet.).
Tetramethylbenzene (let-rah-meth-il-btn'-zfii). See
Dtlli-'K I Illus. Diet.).
Tetramethyldiamidobenzophenone (titrah-nieth-il-
di-iimid'i} bin-zo-ff'-nim). C|,1I,(,N,0. A crystalline
substance obtained by action of carbonyl chlorid on
dimethylaiiilin, soluble in alcohol and ether, melts
above jfio' (J., with decomposition.
Tetramethylputrescin ( let - nth - mel/i - il-putres' -in ) .
C4Hg(CH3),N,. .\\\ excessively poisonous tetramethyl
derivative of putrescin with action similar to muscarin
01 neurin.
Tetramethylthionin Chlorid (M raA-methi!-lki'-ott-
itt\. Same as MethvUne-bUte.
Tetranitrin (/'(•/•'•a/';-«i'-/'/"). Erythrol tetranitrate.
Tetranitroanthraquinone {let-iah-ni Iro-an-lhra-
ku'in'-oii). See .-icid, Aloetic.
Tetranitrol [iet-rah-ni'-trol). See Erythrol Telrani-
trale.
Tetraotus {M-r,th-e'-liis). See Diprowfus (Illus.
Diet.).
Tetrapus {U/'-rap-ii<) [rirfm, four; ttoI-^, foot]. A
monstrosity having four feet.
Tetrodonin (M-ro-dy-iiin) [rirpn, (oai ; orlmf, tooth].
A hi^dily jjoisonous crystalline ba.se isolated by Tahara
from the roe of fish of the genus Tehodoii.
Tetroxid (let-mis' -id). A compound of a radicle with
four atoms of oxygen.
Tetryl (lel'-ril). See Butyl. T. Formate, butyl
formate.
Teucrin [tii'-iriit). I. C„Hj,0,, or Cj,H,jO,,. A
crystalline glucosid from Teucriuin frutiians, L. ;
melts at 230° C. 2. A purified, sterilized aqueous
extract of Teticriiim Scordium, L. ; a pungent brown
liquid used in treatment of tuberculous abscesses to
arrest development. Hypodermic dose, 50 n\_ ; locally
10 gr. with biijolin once daily.
Tewfikose (lii'-fik-oz). A sugar obtained by Pappel
and Richnioncl from the milk of the Egyptian buffalo.
Texis yieks'-is) \j>ii(:'\. Child-bearing.
Textiform {leki'-te-fnrm') {tfxtiini, a web; forma ,
foini]. Reticular, forming a mesh.
T-fiber. .See under Fiber.
Tfol. .Arabian soapstone, a natural product, closely re-
lated to steatite, proposed by Lnhache as a vehicle for
antiseptic emulsion : 20 parts of finely powdered tfol
in 100 ]mrts of heavy tar oil.
Thalamocortical {f/i,il-am-o-kor'-tik-l). Relating to
the th.'^lanius and cortex.
Thalamolenticular \lhnl -am-o-len-tik-' -ti-lar). Pertain-
ing to the thalamus and lenticular nucleus.
Thalamotegmental ylhal-ani-o-tei^-tiienl'-al). Relat-
ing to the thalamus and tegmentum.
Thalassin {thal-as'-itt ' [Ha'/annn, the sea]. A poLson
isolated by Charles Richet from the tentacles of the
species of Actinium which produces sponge-fishers'
disease. It is crystalline and produces violent irrita
tion.
Thalassophobia [Ihitl-as-o/o'-be-iih) [ihi'/uaaa, sea;
(III iiir, fear] A morbid fear of the sea.
Thallein uhul'-e-in). A combination of thallin with a
compound ether or alcoholic radicle.
Thallin. 1 See Illus. Diet.) T. Acetate, used by
Combemale for night-sweats of tuberculosi.s. Daily
dose, I '2 gr. (o.l gni.j. It has the peculiar property
of causing rapid falling of the hair. T. -alopecia,
falling of the hair ftilK>\ving the ingestion of thallin-
acetate. T. Periodate, C,„l I13NO. HIO„ used as the
sulfate. T. Salicylate, ( ,„ll|jNO. C,HjO,, an anti-
septic, antipyretic, and antnlieuniatic. Dose, 3-8 gr,
{0.2-0.52 gm. ). S\'n,, 'Jet> tihydropantquiftaiiisol
Saliijl.ite. T. Sulfate, tC,„H,jN<)j) . H.,SO„ white
needles or crystalline powder turning brown on expo-
sure ; soluble in water, 5 parts; alcohol, ICO parts;
boiling water, 0.5 part; melts above ICO*' C. It is
antiseptic, antiiiyrelie, and hemostatic. Dose, 3-8 gr.
(0.2-0.52 gm. 1; max. dose 0.52 gni. single; 1.6 gm.
daily. Injection in chronic gonorrhea, ^'/i solution in
oil. T. Tannate, used as the sulfate. T. Tartrate,
C,||H,3 NO-CjHjl I5, crystalline powder soluble in 10
parts of water or 300 parts of alcohol ; used as the
sulfate.
Thallinization {thal-iiiiz-a' -shun). Continuous in-
fluence of thallin by hourly repetition of the dose.
Thanatol \lhaii'-nt-ol\. Same as Guaethol.
Thaumatrope (thaui'-iiiahtt op) \^ktvita, wonder ; -{itmij,
change], h device containing figures, on opjiosite
sides of a rotating board, which blend when in motion.
It shows the duration of visual impressions.
Thaumaturgic [thnti-mnt-iir'-jii) [Hnf'//a (7), a won-
der ; (/'jf'i', work]. Of or jiertaining to some super-
natuial act or work, magical, miraculous. Cf. 'J'heo-
miititri;ii .
Theaism U/ie'-a/iisiit). See Theism (Illus. Diet.).
Theatrin Uhi'-at-rin'). An ointment vehicle said to
consist of wax, oil, and water.
Thebain. (See Illus. Diet. ) T. Hydrochlorate, C„-
HjjNOj. HCl + HjO, clear cubic ciystals, soluble in
15.4 i)arts of water at 10° C. It is a .spinal con-
vulsant. T. Tartrate, Acid, C„H,,NO, . C,H,n,, a
white crystalline powder soluble in water and hot
alcohol ; a spinal convulsant. Syn., ']'. bitarlmte.
Thebesian (Ihe-be'-se-an). Named for Christopher
Adam I'hebesius, a German physician. Cf. I'eitts of
Thebfsitts.
Theinism (//;<■'-/«-/:'//). See Theism (Illus. Diet.).
Thelorrhagia \the-hir-aj' e-ah) [Ihi'/i/, nipple ; pnv, to
flow]. Hemorrhage from the nipple.
Thelygonia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The procreation
of female offspring.
Theobrorain. (See Illus. Diet.) T. and Lithium
Benzoate, I,iC;H;N/ij + DiCjll^CT),, a fine while
powder containing ^o'/, of theobroniin, soluble in 5
parts of water. It is used as a diuretic and nerve
stimulant. Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.32-1 gm. ) ; max. daily
dose, 60 gr. (4gm. ). Syn., i'npherin B. T. and
Lithiura-salicylate, LiC,H;N,C), -f- LiC.HjOj, a
white powder soluble in 5 parts of water. Dose, 5-15
gr. (0.32-I gm.i daily. S\'n,, Cropherift S. T.
Salicylate, C^HgN.OjC.Hj'ij, small white acicular
cry-stals, slightly soluble in water. A stable diuretic
recommended as a substitute for diuretin in the same
doses. T. Sodio-sodic-acetate, a white hygroscopic
powder freely soluble in water and possessing alka-
line properties ; it is analogous in composition to
diuretin and uropherin. DestrSe (Brussels) was the
first to apply it to therapeutic use. Dose, 23 gr.
(1.5 gm.). Syn., Agiirin. T. and Sodium Ben-
THEOCIN
541
THEORY
zoate, NaC,H,N,0, + NaC^H^COj, fine white pow-
der containing 50 <4 of iheobrumin, decomposes on
exposure ; used as diuretic and nerve stiinuhinl. Daily
dose, 75-90 gr. (5-0 gm.). T. -sodium lodid. See
lodolhtobromin. T. and Sodium lodosalicylate,
a compound of theobromin, 40^f ; sodium iodid,
21.6%, and sodium salicylate, 38.4 '^^ ; a white pow-
der, soluble in hot water ; used in aortic insufficiency.
Dose, 4-8 gr. (O.26-0.52 gm. ) 2 to 6 times daily in
capsule. T. and Sodium Salicylate, C|,H„N,05-
Na.;, a compound of theobromin 49.7/f and salicylic
acid 38.1%, a tine white powder decomposing on ex-
posure ; soluble in hot water, in dilute alcohol or soda
solutions. Dose, 15 gr. (0.97 gin.) 5 orb times daily.
Theocin (the'-o-siii). Synthetically ])repared theo-
phyllin, isomeric with theobromin, constructed from
cyanacetic acid by Schweitzer (igoi). A diuretic.
Dose, 4 gr. (0.25 gm. ) 2 or 3 times daily.
Theomaturgic (the-o-mat-ur'-jik) [ft Jc, .god ; f/JJf"',
work]. C>f or pertaining to an act or work of God,
supernatural. Cf. Tliaiimnturgic.
Theophobia (ihe-o-fo'-be-a/i) [Wfdr, a god ; ipOfioi,
fear]. Morbid fear of the deity.
Theoplegia \the-o-ple'-je-ali) [WEcif, a god; JrP.^/yr), a
stroke]. Apoplexy.
Theoplexia {the-o-pleks' -e-ah) [tedf, a god j -/.fjaaen;
to strike]. .-Apoplexy.
Theopsychotherapy (^Ihe-o-si-ko-thir' -ap-e\ ["tof, a
god; iil'i'vv, mind ; f'p^w -fin, therapy]. A name given
by a German ch.irlatan named Wallfisch (1901) to a
form of faith cure.
Theory. (See II lus. Diet.) Ci. Doctrine. T. of Ac-
commodation, Helmholtz's. See under A^coinnio-
dalion. T. of Accommodation, Schoen's. See
under Accommodation. T. of Accommodation,
Tscherning's. See under Accommodation. T.,
Arloing's, Babes', Buchner's, etc., of tuberculin
reaction. See under Tuberculin. T., Barthez's, of
Disease. See under Disease. T. of Blood-coagu-
lation, Lilienfeld's. See under Blood. T. of
Blood-coagulation, Pekelharing's. See under
Blood. T. of Blood-Coagulation, Schmidt's.
See under Blood. T., Brown's, of Disease. See
Brunonian Theory (Illus. Diet.). T.. Cabalistic.
See under Cabalistic. T., Chemicoradical, accord-
ing to which the object of organic chemistry was the
investigation and isolation of radicles in the sense of
the dualistic theory, as the more intimate components
of the organic compounds, by which means it was
sought to explain the constitution of the Litter. This
theory flourislied in Germany simultaneously with the
electrochemic theoiy (q. v.) (Richter). T., Clark's,
of the pathology of asthma : That the asthma is
caused by a swelling of the bronchial mucous mem-
brane, due to relaxation of the vessels from vaso-
motor nerve causes. The swelling, according to
Clark, has the character of urticaria wheals and is in
a sense similar to that occurring in the erectile tissue
of the nasal mucosa in hay-asthma. T. of Color,
Franklin. See under Color. T. of Color, Hering.
See under Color-sensation (Illus. Diet."). T., Coro-
nary, Jenner's theory that angina pectoris is due to
disease of the coronary arteries. T., Darwin's. See
under AV<i/m//c>;; (Illus. Diet.). T. of Disease, Hoff-
mann's Humoral. See Disease, I/iimoral, Theory
of. T., Dualistic, of Berzelius. See T., F.leclrocheniic.
'T., Early-Type, of Dumas, according to which sub-
stances were considered to have the same chemic
type, to be of the same species when they possessed
like fundamental properties, e. g., acetic and chlor-
acetic acids ; or, as held by Regnault, tliey were re-
gartled as of the same mechanical type, belonging to
the same natural family, when they were related in
structure, but manifested different chemical characters ;
alcohol and acetic acid ( Richter. ) T., Ehrlich's
Side-chain. See under Jmmtini/y and Lateral
Chain. T., Electrochemic, according to which
every chemic compound is composed of two groups,
electrically different, and these are further made up of
two different groups of elements. Thus salts were
regarded as combinations of electropositive bases
(metallic oxid) with electronegative acids (acid an-
hydrids), and these in turn were held to be binary
compounds of oxygen with metals and nonmetals.
This theory prevailed in Germany until about i860,
but was superseded by the unitary theory. (Richter. )
Syn. , Dualistic theory of Berzelius. "T ., Franklin's
One Fluid. See under Electricity. T., Jacquet's
Dental, maintains that baldness is not a specific ail-
ment but a symptom, and that nerve disturbances
precede these alopecias. T., Jenner's. See X-t
Coronary. T., Lateral-chain, of Ehrlich. See
Lateral-chain. T., Leyden's, of the pathology of
asthma : That the asthma is due to the presence of
the crystals discovered by Leyden, the sharp ends
^ of which are supposed to stinmlate the terminations
of the vagus. T. of Life, Roeschlaub's Excite-
ment. See Life, Excitement Theoiy of. T. of
HCl in Gastric Juice, Maly's. See under Gastric
fuice. T., Nucleus, of Laurent. See Theory, Uni-
tary. T. of the Origin of Lymph, Heidenham's.
See under Lymph. T. of the Origin of Lymph,
Ludwig's. See under Zrw//;. T., Pettenkofer and
Buhl's. Sue I'eltenhofe'r's Theory [\\\u%. UqI. I. T.
of Phagocytosis, Metchnikoff's. See I'hagocytosis.
T., Powell's, that the dis].lacement of the heart and
other organs in pleural eflusion is due to the traction
of the elastic lung on the healthy side. T., Rib-
bert's. See Liibbcrt and under 'J iiberculosis. T.,
Schapringer's, that traumatic enophthalniosnia) have
its origin in the paralysis of Miiller's orbital niuscledue
to some lesion of the sympathetic. T., Schenk's, that
it is possible to govern the process of gestation so as to
determine the sex of human offspring : " \Vhen no
sugar is .secreted, not even the smallest quantity, then
the ovum will be developed which is qualified to be-
come a male child." T., Spherular, of Kiinstler,
according to which the protopla.sm of the flagellata; is
built up as cells build up cellular tissue by numerous
protoplasmic spherules (" spherules protoplasniiques")
placed in close apposition to one another. Every
such protoplasmic spherule is supposed to consist of
an external dense and firm wall with fluid contents ;
therefore properly speaking a vesicle. In consequence
of this structure, protoplasm frequently appears to be
composed of closely packed vacuoles of the niinule.st
size, separated inter se by very delicate partitions of a
denser nature. T., Symmer's, of Electricity, it as-
sumes the existence of two electric fluids and explains
all electric phenomena by the assumption that an
attraction takes place between the molecules of these
electric fluids and the molecules of matter, similar
electric molecules repelling each oilier, dissimilar ones
attracting each other, but in both cases dragging
away with them the molecules of matter. It has
been abandoned by electricians, though retained by
writers on medical electricity. [Jacoby.] T., Type,
of Gerhardt (1S53), the culmination of the "type"
idea, an amalgamation of the early type or subsutu-
lion theory of Dumas and Laurent with the radical
theory of Berzelius and Liebig. The molecule was its
basis, and to it was attached a more extended group-
ing of the atoms in the molecule. The types of Ger-
hardt were chemic types. He included the type
THEOTHERAPV
542
THERMOPHORE
''I with that of III . (Richter.) T., Unitary, the
idea of the constitution of chemic compounds which
superseded the dualislic or electrochennc tlieory ; it
regarded chemic compoinids as constituted in accord-
ance with defniite mechanic ground-form- types, in
wiiich tlie individual elements could be replaced by
others. (Ricliter. ) Syn. , 'Jype-tiuoiy of Dumas:
XuiUits theory of I.atirenl. T., de Vries' Tono-
plast, a tlieory of cell vacuoles, holding that the
vacuoles are just as much independent oigans of the
cell as the cell nucleus, the chromoplasis, and other
things. T. of Color, Young-Helmholtz's. See
under Cohf-sensation (Illus. Diet.).
Theotherapy (t/ii--o-llier' (ip-i-). The treatment of
disease by prayer and religious exercises.
Therapeusis [t/wi-iif-u'-sh) \piparrhmi\ to cure]. See
ThnapCHtii-s (Illus. Diet.).
Theraphosa (t/wr-af-o'-sa/i) [Oiip, a wild beast; aiio-
aiovi\ to turn away with horror]. A genus of spiders
of the family Thtraphosici,c. T. blondii, l.atreille,
a poisonous species of the West Indies and tropical
America.
Theraphosidae [Iher-af-o'-siJ-e). A family of spiders
containing the giant, trap-door, bird, mason, or mining
spiders, many of which are venomous. Cf. A-.icii-
larii!, C/eiiizii, Mygale, Metropelma, A'emesia, Thtra-
phosti.
Therapy. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Mechanoneural, a
term applied by the organizers of an " Institute" at
Trenton, New Jer.sey, to their method of treatment.
T., Psychic, treatment of disease by influence of the
mind.
Therencephalous (lher-cn-s,f'-al-us) [fli/p, a wild
beast; i}K(o<t'/or, the brain]. Applied by Lissauer to
a skull in which the radius fixus makes an angle of
from Il6° to 129° with a line uniting the punctura
nasofrontale and the punctum alie vomeris.
Thereobroma [^Iher-e-o-hio' -mnh) [Hepetoc, relating to
the summer; ftpuuci, food]. Diet for the summer ; a
kind of cliocolate.
Theridiidae (i/u-i-id-i'-iJl) \nijp, a beast of prey].
The largest family of spiders; at least one genus of
which contains many poisonous species. Cf. Lado-
decliis.
Theriomimicry {ther-e-o-mim'-ik-re^ [ftp/oi', a beast;
//(■//Of, an imitator]. Imitation of the acts of animals.
Theriotherapy (thtr-c-o-lher'-ap-e) \_^<ip, a wild ani-
mal; thfropy'^. Veterinary therapy.
Thermaerotherapy {thiiy-mah-e-io-ther'-ap-e')^ The
therajjeulic application of hot air.
Thermalgesia [thuriiial-je'-se-nh) [^Repfii/, heat; a7yo(,
pain]. The condition in which heat causes pain.
Thermanalgesia. See T/iermoaiia/gesia.
Thermin [l/iiiy'-min). Ci„Hj, . NHjHCl. A color-
less liquid obtained from a solution of .^-naphlhyl-
amm in amyl alcohol by action of metallic sodium.
Syn., Titrahydro-^-naphlhylamiii. T. Hydrochlo-
.rate, C,jn,,NH, . IICI, a white crystalline powder
soluble in water and alcohol ; melts at 237° C. It is
used to increase body-temperature.
Thermoaerophore (Ihtd-Dio-a-e'-ro-fdr) [^Sipfii/, heat;
u'/Pj air; (piping to bear]. An apparatus for the
therapeutic local application of hot air.
Thermoanalgesia {^thitr-nio-an-al-je' -se-ah^ \(^ipinj^
heat; n, priv.; u?;of, pain]. Loss of the perception
of pain due to cerebral lesion.
Thermobarometer (tliur-mo-bar-om'-et-ur). See £ar-
omc'/e-i\ Boiliti^^-poiitt.
Thermocauterectomy {//iiir-mo-kaw-ter-ek'-tci-i/it)
[y*y)/i;;, heat; mi 17/;/), a burner ; mto^^, a cutting out].
Sec Igniextirpation.
Thermochroism (l/iur-nio-kro'-izni) [tttpput, hot;
Xpijcir, a coloring]. The i)roperty po.s.sessed by cer-
tain substances of transmitting some thermal radiations
while they absorb or change others.
Thermochrosis. -See 'I'hei modiioiim.
Thermoesthesia {lhur-tiio-es-the'--.cah). A sensation
of heal. See Thermesthrsia (Illus. Diet.).
Thermoesthesiometer. See 'I'hermesthtsiometer (Il-
lus. Kiel. ).
Thermofuge {Ihiir'-iiw-fuj). An external anti.septic,
emollient, and <letergent, said to be a compound of
aluminium silicate, glycerin, boric acid, menthol,
th}'mol, oil of eucalyptus, and ammonium iodid.
Thermogen (//lur'-mo-joii) [Oipfii/, heat; iifn'ir, to
inoduce]. An appliance f(n' keeping up the tempera-
ture of patients during an operation. It consists of a
quilted cushion through which pass wires the tempera-
ture of which can be raised by the passage of an elec-
tric current.
Thermohyperalgesia [tlinr- nio- hi- pur- al-je'- se- ah )
["(/)//;/, heat; i~ep, over; h/Jo;-, pain]. Painful
sensati(»n felt on contact with a hot or cold body.
Thermohyperesthesia \thur-iuo-Jii-pur-t:s-the^ -ze-ab')
[I'lpii//, heat; iV'/i, over; (i/}<><;, pain]. Abnormal
sensitiveness to temperature.
Thermohypesthesia {ihuy-tno-hi-pes-lhe'-w-ah'] [Orpp!/,
heat; rT«,, under ; //m/'//f7/r, sensation]. Abnormal in-
dilTerence or insensibility to heat, or to contact with
heated objects.
Thermohypoesthesia. See Thermohypeslkesia.
Thermol (//;k;'-wc/). Cj^Hj^NO,. A coal tar deriva-
tive forming as white, odorless, tasteless ciystals solu-
ble in water and alcohol. It is analgesic, antipyretic,
and antiseptic. Dose, 3 gr. (0.2 gm.) every 3 hours.
Thermolabile (^Ihin -ino-la'4>)l ) ["j/mr;, heat; lupous, a
gliding or falling]. Destroyed or changed by heat.
Thermolusia [lhur-?}io-ht' -se-ah) [/'f)Y/f«;, hot ; /rf/r, to
wash]. A hot liath.
Thermomassage (ihu)'-nio-nuu-aJizh). Massage with
application of heat.
Thermometer. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Air, one in
which the expansive substance is air; invented by
Drebbel (1572-1634). T., Celsius', T., Centesi-
mal. See T., Ctntigradt (Illus. Diet.). T., Dif-
ferential, one for determining slight variations of tem-
perature. T., Maximum, one that registers the
maxinmm heat to which it has been exposed. .T.,
Mercurial, one in which the expansive substance is
mercury; invented by Roemer (1644-1710). T.,
Minimum, one that registers the lowest temperature
to which it has been exposed. T., Self-registering,
one that by meaiis of an index shows the highest or
lowest temperature to which it has been exposed. T.,
Spirit, one in which alcohol or ether is employed; in-
vented by Galileo (1574-1642).
Thermon (/hui'-iiwn) [Otpfiu;, hot]. One of the
names applied to the 7'is »/te,.or vital principle. Cf.
Physis, Pnettrtta^ Psythe.
Thermonosus (thur-moii-o'-siis) \^(lip/ii/, heat; lOirof,
disease]. I >isease caused by heat.
Thermophilic (thnr-mo-fil'-ik) [Ofppi/, heat; (jiiTislv,
to love]. Applied to those microorganisms which
develop best at relatively high temperatures, S°°~SS°
C. or above. Cf. Psychrophilic, Mesophylic.
Thermophore (Ihiir'-nw-for) [fllp/j)/, heat; (/loptiv, to
bear]. I. Any appliance adapted to hold heat; as
used in local treatment, a receptacle for hot water, a
water-bag. 2. A receptacle containing chemicals
which absorb a large amount of heat in the jirocess of
fusing and which give it ofi' gradually as recrystalliza-
tion takes place. Used as hand or foot warmers and
in local treatment.
THERMOPILE
543
THORACOGASTROSCHISIS
Thermopile (Ihur'-tno-pll) [fH/i/ir/, heat; />i7a, a ball].
A thermoelectric pile.
Thermoplegia i^lhtir-mo-ple' -je-nh). Heat-stroke.
Thermostabile \lhur-riio-slii'-bil ) [Hf/iu;/, heat; stabilis,
firm, steadfast]. Not destroyed nor changed by heat.
Thermosystaltism [tkiir-Dio-sistal' -liziii) [6epuii,
heat; nivre'/./tir, to contract]. Muscular contraction
caused by heat.
Thermotics ( thur-mot^-iks). The science of heat.
Thermotonometer {tliur-mo-ton~otn^ -et-iir) ^diput/,
heat; roi'O';, a stretching; /lirfiov, a measure]. An ap-
paratus invented by Grugenhagen for determining the
amount of muscular contraction induced by thermic
stimuli.
Thermotracheotomy Uhur-mo-tra-ks-ot'-o-tnf). Trach-
eotomy bv means of the actual cautery.
Theroid [ther'-oiJ j [jlijptov, a wild beast]. Like a
beast, bestial.
Theromorph {^tkei-^ -o-morf) [5/)p, a wild beast ; fiop&i/y
form]. A monstrosity resembling an animal.
Thesiopnea [the-seop'-neah) [Wta/f, reclining; -vny,
breathing]. The respiration induced in cases of
asphy.\ia, as treated by the Marshall Hall method, viz.,
by turning the body alternately upon the side or face
to compress the chest and then upon the back to allow
the lungs to expand.
Theveresin {tkez-e-rts'-in). CjjHjdO,, -|- 2HjO. A
dissociation product of thevetin by action of sulfuric
acid with heat ; a very poisonous while powder solu-
ble in alcohol, slightly soluble in ether; melts at
140° C.
Thevesin {Jhn'^-es-hi^. See Thrvsresin.
Thevetia. (See lUus. Diet. ) T. ahouai, D. C, ser-
pent's bane, Ger. Abouaibaum, of Brazil, furnishes
poisonous seeds used to stupefy fish. T. cunei-
folia, D. C. , and its variety, T. auchieuxi, narcis.so3
amariUos, yoyotli, are used as 71 yi colli . T. nereifolia,
Juss. , indigenous to the West Indies, cultivated in the
East Indies, contains the glucosid thevetin ; the bark is
used in malarial fever, in snake-bites, and as a fish poi-
son. T. yccotli, D. C. , the yoyotli, narcisso amarillo,
muela de frayle, a tree of Mexico. The milky juice,
which contains a glucosid, cerberid (not identical with
cerberin), and a toxic principle, thevetosin ( tebetosa,
Farmec. Mex. ), is used as a folk-medicine for the
treatment of deafness, the leaves and fruit as an emol-
lient, and the seeds (huecos de frayle, friar's elbow
bones) in cases of hemorrhoids.
Thevetosin (Ihc-ft'-os-in). A crystalline poisonous
principle contained in seeds of Thei'etia yccotli^ D. C.
Thew {thu') [.\S thea:t'^ manner]. A muscle, a sinew.
Thewless (M«'-/«). Nerveless, weak.
Thialdin {thi-al'-din). C,H,^XSj. A crystalline
substance obtained from a watery solution of aldehyd
ammonium by action of sulfuretted hydrogen ; soluble
in water, alcohol, ether, or acids; used as a heart
stimulant.
Thigenol {!hi'-jen-ol). The soda salt of a sulfur acid
extracted from a synthetic sulfur oil. It is easily solu-
ble in water, alcohol, dilute alcohol, and slightly alka-
line solutions. It is used in the treatment of skin-
diseases in the form of pomades containing 20 parts
per too.
Thioacetaldehyd {thi-o-as-el-af -de-hid ). See Stilph-
aldchyd (W\vi%. Diet.).
Thiocapsa (thi-o-kap'-sah) [diiov, sulfur; cnpsn, a
case]. A genus of the RhodobacteriacecE ; subfamily
Thiocapsaceit.
Thiocarbomid [t/ii-o-kiD-'-bam-id). See Thiourea
(Illus. Diet.).
Thiocarbonilid {thi-o-kar-bon'-il-id). See Sulfocar-
bonitid.
Thiochromogen {thi-o-ki o' -mo-jeii). See Aureolin.
Thiocol Kthi'-o-kol). See Potassiiimguaiacol Sulfo-
nate. Cf. Siroliu.
Thiocystis Uhi-o-sis'/is) \jhim, sulfur; Kvart^, a blad-
der]. A genus of the Rhodobacleriatea ; subfamily
Thiocapsaceie.
Thiodictyon [thi-o-dikf-te-on) \6tiov, sulfur; SIktvov,
a net]. A genus of RhodobacUrinceic ; subfamily
Avtebobacteriateis .
Thiodinaphthyloxid {lhi-o-di-naf-thi!-oks'-id ). An
orange-colored powder, easily soluble in hot alcohol,
ether, acetone, and chloroform, insoluble in water;
used in treatment of skin-diseases.
Thioforra {thi' -o-/orm). See Bismuth Dithiosalicy-
Lile.
Thiogenic {ihi-o-jen'-ik) [ftetoVy sulfur; }frraf, to pro-
duce]. Applied to bacteria able to convert sulfuretted
hydrogen into higher sulfur compounds.
Thiolin i/ki'-el-in). See Aeid, Thioliiiii.
Thiophene. (See Illus. Diet.) T. Tetrabromid,
C^Br^S, crystals soluble in alcohol; melt at 112° C;
boil at 326° C. ; antiseptic.
Thiophil {thi'-o-Jii) [Wtmi-, sulfur; oi'/ih; to love].
Loving sulfur ; applied to microorganisms.
Thiopolycoccus (^thi-o-pol-i-kok' -ui) [Wf(di', sulfur;
-o/i'f, many; kokkv;, berry]. A genus of Rhodobac-
teyiarete^ subfamily Amfbobacteriaceis,
Thiopyrin (thi-o-pi'-rin). A derivative of antipyrin.
Thiosapol \tAi-o-sa'-pol ). A sulfuretted soap contain-
ing 10 'f of sulfur.
Thiosarcina [thi-o-sar'-sin-ah) [Wf(dr, sulfur; sarcina,
a bundle]. A genus of the RhcdobacteriaceHy sub-
family ThiocapsaeeiE.
Thiosavonals {thi-o-sav' -on-als). Potash sulfur soaps
that contain sulfur in a chemically combined state.
Thiosebate <thi-o-sc'-bat). A salt of thiosebic acid.
Thiospirillum \lhi-o-spi-ril'-uni) [feor, sulfur; spiril-
lum'\. A genus of Rhodobacteriaces, subfamily
Chromatiac€i£.
Thiothece (thi-o-the'-ke) [fitibv, sulfur ; ftiint], a case].
A genus of RJiodobacteriaiecr ^ subfamily Amebobacte-
riacetF.
Thiothrix (thi'-o-thriks) [fiabv, sulfur; Bpi^, hair].
A genus of the family Beg^'atoatm : filaments non-
motile ; surrounded by a delicate sheath ; sulfur gran-
ules in cell contents ; at ends of filaments rod-shaped
gonidia ; filaments unequal in diameter.
Thliptol \thlip'-tol). A proprietary antiseptic and de-
odorant liquid, said to consist of benzoboric acid com-
bined with oil of eucalyptus, thyme, etc.
Thoracabdominal. See Thoracico-abdominal (Illus.
Diet. ).
Thoracalgia (tho-y.tk-al'-je-ah') \pi>pa^, AtA; a/.jof,
pain]. Pain in the thorax.
Thoracicoacromialis (tho-ras-ik-o-ak-ro-mi-a'-lis).
See Artery, Aeromiothoraeie (Illus. Diet.).
Thoracicohumeral {tho-ras-ik-o-hu'-tiier-al). Relat-
ing to the chest and upper arm.
Thoracoacromial (t/io-raio-akro'-me-al \. Acromio-
thoracic, relating to the chest and the shoulder; ap-
plied to a group of muscles.
Thoracoceloschisis \lho-rak-o-se-!os'-Hs-is) [flupa^,
thorax; uni'/m, belly; cv'ff";, a cleaving]. Congeni-
tal fissure of the chest and abdomen.
Thoracocyrtosis (tko-rak-o-sur-to'-sis) \ttupn:, thorax ;
Ki'pro^', curved]. Excessive curvature of the thorax.
Thoracodelphus. See Thoradelphus (Illus. Diet.).
Thcracogastrodidymus {tho-rak-o-gas-lro-did ' -im-us)
["(j/iui, thorax; ; iinrjj/), belly ; iiiviinc, double]. A
twin monstrosity united by the thorax and abdomen.
Thoracogastroschisis. ^ tho-rak-o-gas-troi' -kis-is ).
See Thoraeoccloschisis.
THORACOMETRY
544
THYMOL
Thoracometry (iho-rak-om' -tire) \(fujmi, thorax ; //('•
'ti>>\\ measure]. Measurement of the movement of
the walls of the chest.
Thoracoschisis (t/to-ra/tps'.Hs-is) [Bupa^, thorax ;
axiait:, a cleaving]. Congenital fissure of the thorax.
Thoracoscope (/Ac'-nii'-o-sio/) [W<j/ja;, thorax ; (tm<-
-fiv, to view], A stethoscope.
Thornwaldtitis (toinralli'tis). Thorn waldt's dis-
ease. See Tal'le of Eponymic Diseases {\\\vl%. iJict. ).
Thread. (See Illus. Diet.) T.-formation, filamenta-
tion. See Keaclioti, Thread. Threads, Simonart's.
See Batuis, Amniotii.
Threshold. I See Illus. Diet.) .Syn., Limen. T.,
Auditory, the minimum perceptible sound. T.,
Neuron. See under Xettrou,
Throe i^lhro) [AS. thria, affliction]. A violent pang,
agony, anguish.
Thromballosis (Ihrom-bal-o' -sis') [6f>6/ii3or, thrombus ;
t'l'/.'/.oiurTir, a change]. The changed condition caused
by coagulation of the venous blood.
Thrombase (ihrotu'-lmz) [6p6u3oi:, a clot]. The fibrin-
ferment, the animal enzyme that causes the coagula-
tion of shed blood. It bears a closer resemblance to
rennet than any of the other enzymes known. Syn.,
Throntl'in.
Thrombocystis {fhrofn-ho-sis'-tis) \thrombi4S ; Ki'iynr^ a
bladder]. The sac sometimes enveloping a thrombus.
Thrombogen. (See Illus. Diet. ) A generic name for
the rennets proposed by H. E. Armstrong. Syn.,
Tri^nthci^enic enzyme.
Thrombosed (throm'/iost). AflTected with thrombosis.
Thrombosin ythrom'ho-sin'). Lilienfelds term for
one of the products of the cleavage of fibrinogen by
acetic acid. It is a proteid body which passes into
fibrin in the presence of soluble calcium salts.
Thrombosis. (See Illus. Diet.) See .Signs, Grie-
sin^er's. T., Dilation, that which results from a
slowing of the blood current next to the vessel walls,
as the result of dilation of a vessel (as in aneurysms,
varices) or of the heart. T., Lancereaux's Law of,
marantic thromboses always occur at the points where
there is the greatest tendency to stasis ; that is, where
the influence of the cardiac propulsion and of thoracic
aspiration is least. T., Plate. See Thrcmbus^
Aulochth^^noiis.
Thrombostasis (Ihrom-bo-sta' -ns"). Stasis of blood lead-
ing to formation of a thrombus.
Thrombus. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Annular, one that
involves the whole circumference of the vessel but
does not entirely occlude it. T., Autochthonous,
T., Blood-plate, that ascribed bv Eberth to agglu-
tination of blood-plates. T., Lacnnec's, a globular
thrombus formed in the heart, especially in cases
where (he latter is ihe seat of fatty degeneration. T.
neonatorum. Same as Cepluilhematonia. T., Pari-
etal, or Valvular, one adherent to the wall of a
vessel or the heart and not entirely occluding the
vessel. T. vulvae, T. vaginae, hematoma of the
labium pudendi majus.
Throw (//;n>) [ME. thrcnuen\. To give birth to ; to
bear a foal.
Throwback i7///'y-i5rt/{'). I. To show reversion in char-
acters to those of the offspring of a previous sire or to
those of the first sire. Cf. Infeclipn 12), Telegony,
Reversion. 2. To reduce in class or rank.
Thrypsis (thrip^-sis) \t^f)v\ht^, a crushing]. A com-
minuted fracture.
Thujetin {.thn'-jetin\. C,,H,,Og. A dissociation-
product of thujin by prolonged heating with sulfuric
acid. A yellow cr)-stalline powder similar to quercitrin,
soluble in alcohol and ether.
Thujigenin (thu-jij'-en-in). C„H,jO;. A crj-stalline
substance soluble in alcohol obtained from Thuja
Oi\iJeHlalis, L.
Thujin (//;K'-y>'«). Cj|,HjjO„ (?). A glucosid similar
to quercitrin found by Kawalier ( 1858 ) in arbor vita;,
Thuja oeciaentalis, 1.. It forms citron-yellow, micro-
.scopic, four-sided crystals, soluble in alcohol or boiling
water. Its alcoholic solution gives intense yellow
coloration with alkalis, anil green with ferric chlorid.
Thulium (//Ik'/c-kw/) [ 7/i«/c, northland]. An ele-
ment occurring in rare minerals, as gadolinile, dis-
covered by 1*. Th. Cleve. professor of chemistr\' at
Upsala (1879). Symbol Tu ; atomic weight 170.7;
valency III.
Thumb. (See Illus. Diet ) T. -exercise. See under
E.xeriise. T. -marks, an impression made by the
thumb. See under IJenti/ieasion. T., Stub-. See
Slitb-thntnb.
Thylacitis, Thylaciitis (thilas-i'-lis, llti-las-e-i' -US')
\ih''/akinv, a little bag]. Acne rosacea.
Thyma {//li'-mah). A corruption of ecthyma and also
of thymion.
Thymectomy (thi-inek' -to-me) [Sr/zor, thymus ; 'mTOjiij,
a cutting out]. Excision of the thymus.
Thymegol (ihi'-me-gol). An antiseptic and emetic
forming a red-brown powder, said to be a parasulfonic
derivative of potassium, thymol, and mercury.
Thymelsea \thi-nte-ie' -ah) \iivpoc, thyme; f/n/a, olive
tree]. A genus of plants of the order Thymeluaceit.
T. tartonraira, .ML, a low shrub indigenous to south-
ern Europe. The leaves are used as a purgative.
T. sonamunda. All., a small slinib infligenous to
Europe. The fniit, the seed, and the root are used as
a purgative in dropsy. The bark serves as a substitute
for mezereon.
Thymhydroquinone (th'ini-hi-<iro-k!cin'-6>i). CjH,-
CH3(C.|H-)(OH), . A reduction-product of thymo-
quinone.
Thymiatechny (/himi-al-ek'ne) [ffv/iiavn, incense ;
7f\vii, art]. ' The art of perfuming medicine.
Thymin [fhi'-min). C5H,N,(ij. A crystalline body
obtained by Kossel and Neumann (1893) by boiling
nucleinic acid from the thymus gland of the calf witli
dilute sulfuric acid. Miescher's nucleosin from sper-
matozoa of .salmon is identical with it. It forms four-
sided colorless plates, doubly refractive.
Thyminol [thi'-min-o! ). An antiseptic liquid said to
be a solution of thymol, eucalyi)tol, menthol, Bap-
fisia tmetoria, P. Br., benzoic, boric, and salicylic
acids.
Thymion {Ihi'-me-on) [Siyjior]. A wart; a condyloma.
Thymoform (thi'-mo-forni). A reaction-product of
thymol and formic aldehyd ; a yellowish, tasteless
powder, readily soluble in ether, alcohol, chloroform,
or olive oil, insoluble in water, petroleum, ether, or
glycerin. It is used as iodoform and dcrmalol.
Thymohydroquinone. See Thymhydroquinone.
Thymol. (See lUu.s. Diet.) Syn., A/etacymophenol ;
Thvme-camphor ; Thymie aeid ; Alethylnormalpropyl-
phenol. T. Camphor. See under Camphor. T.
Carbonate, a white tasteless, crj'stalline substance,
showing a neutral reaction ; fuses at 49° C. It is
recommended as preferable to thymol in uncinariasis.
Dose, 30 gr. (2.0gm. ). Syn., Thymoloi. T. Chlor-
methylsalicylate, a condensation product of thymol
and chlormethylsalicylic acid. Antiseptic. T. Sali-
cylate, C,„II,,0 . C.H,0„ a reaction-product of sodi-
um salicylate with sodium ihymolate and phosphorus
trichlorid, forming a white crystalline powder ; soluble
in alcohol and ether. It is an intestinal antiseptic.
Syn., Salithymol. T.-urethane, a compound of
thymol and thymol carbonic ester forming colorless
crystals insoluble in water; used as an anthelmintic.
THYMOPATHY
545
TIN
Thymopathy [thi-mof-nth-i). i. See Thymopathia
I Illus. iJict. ). 2. [«i'/iOf, iliymus.] Any disease
anfecting the thymus.
Thymotol \tlii'>no-toi). Thymol carbonate.
Thymoxalme {Ihi-tnoks-al' -me) [//cwo^-, thyme ; oc'f,
sharp; a>';, salt]. A mixture of thyme, vinegar, and
salt.
Thymozone {thi^ -nto-zan ). A combination of Eitcalyp-
tics :^iob!iliis. Lab., Tliymus -iilgaris, L., and Pitius
sylvtsliis, L., with benzoic, boric, and salicylic acids.
It is fragrant, colorless, ancl nonirritatmg. It is used as
an internal antiseptic and externally as carbolic acid.
Cf. Thyminoi.
Thymus. (See lUus. Diet, i T. Death, sudden death
assumed to be due to enlargement of the thymus
gland. Cf. Stains lymphaticus.
Thymyl (thi'-mi! ). \ compound in which thymol,
C,„H|,0, forms the fundamental part. T. Acetate,
acetylthymol, C,oH„OC,H,0; boils at 244.7° C. T.
Betizoate, C,|,Hj,0C,H50, a compound of thymol
acting as a phenol and benzoic acid. It melts at 32°
C. T. Carbonate, C0(C|„H,30 ), , formed by pass-
ing a current of carbon oxychlorid through a soda
solution of thymol. T. Ethylether, C.jHjjOCjHj ;
boils at 222° C. T. Methyl-ether, C,„Hi,OCH3 ;
boils at 216.7° C.
Thyol. See r.7!>/(lllus. Diet. ).
Thyraden i/)/'-ra-(/cv;). A proprietarv lactose tritura-
tion of dried extract of thyroid gland ; one part repre-
sents two parts of fresh gland. It is an alterative used
in myxedema, struma, and psoriasis. Dose, 1-1.$ gm.
daily. Syn., Thyrtoijin.
Thyrein ythi'-rf-in). See Todothyrin.
Thyreoantitoxin. See Tkyroantitoxin.
Thyreoprivus. See Thyrofriz'al.
Thyroantitoxin (ihi-ro-an-tt-iok'-sin) [Bvpto^, shield;
aiT(, against; vo^iKor, poison]. I. CglljiNjOj . A
proteid constituent of the th\Toid gland. 2. A prepa-
ration of the thyroid gland used in exophthalmic
goiter, bronchocele, etc. Dose, 2 gr. daily.
Thyrochondrotomy [t/ti-ro-ion-dic'l'-o-mc-) \jhyroid ;
Xov^pnr^ cartilage ; refivetv^ to cut]. Incision of the
thyroid cartilage.
ThyrocoUoid [tlii-ro-iol'-oid). A proprietary prepara-
tion of the thyroid glands of sheep.
Thyroepiglottic [thi-ro-if-f-.s:!i'f-ti). Relating to the
epiglottis and the thyroid cartilages.
Thyrogenous {thi-roj'-en-us) [thyroid; yevvav, to pro-
duce]. Originating in the thyroid gland.
Thyroglandin ^thi-ro-::;laiid'-in). A compound of two
principles of thyroid gland, iodoglobulin and thyroidin,
in the form and proportion in which they exist in the
gland. Dose of 3 to 5 gr. for myxedema and obesity.
Thyroglobulin kthi-ro-glob'-u-Hn). The iodin-protei<l
of the thyroid secreted by it and lodged in the colloid
substance.
Thyrohyal (thi-ro-hi'-al). See Thyreohyoid (Illus.
Diet. I.
Thyroidectomized [thi-roid-ek'-tom-lzd). See Thy-
roprh\:l.
Thyroidine (thi-roid ' -in) . See Thyradin.
Thyioidisvn (t/ii'-roid-izm). I. Disturbances produced
by hyperthyrosis. 2. A series of phenomena due to
continued used of thyroid preparations. 3. Distur-
bances due to removal of the thyroid.
Thyroidotoxin i/Ai-roid-o-tois'-iii). A substance spe-
cifically toxic for the cells of the thyroid gland.
Thyroigenous ithi-roi'-jen-ui). Originating in distur-
bances of the thyroid gland. Cf. T/iyroxfnoiis.
Thyroiodin Uhi-ro-i'-od-in). A substance found prin-
cipally combined with a proteid, but also free in the
thyroid gland. Also called lodothyrin.
35
Thyrolaryngeal (l/ii-ro-iar-in'-ji-ai). Relating to the
larynx and the thyroid body.
Thyrolingual Wii-ici-lin'-xwal). Relating to the
thyroid and the tongue, thyroglossal.
Thyroprival tt/ti-io-pri'-vui ) \thyroid ; prriare, to de-
prive]. Deprived of the thyroid gland, strumiprivus,
thyroidectomized.
Thyroproteid (thi-io-pri/-te-id). See Thyrioprottin
\ Illus. Diet.).
Thyroptosis (thi-ro-to'-sis) [tliyroid : tttcxhc, a fall-
ing]. Displacement of a goitrous thyroid so as to be
concealed in the thorax.
Thyrotomy [^thi-rtl'-o-iiie) \thyioid ; ro/117, a cutting].
Division of the thyroid cartilage.
Thyrsus {tliur'-siis\ \fiif>aoi, a stalk]. The penis.
Tibarsa [East Indian]. Vernacular for trypanosomiasis.
Tibi. A ferment of the nature of kephir, used in Mexico
in the preparation of a fermented beverage from species
of Opuntia.
Tibia. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Lannelongue's, the
deformed tibia of inherited syphilis.
Tibialis (tib-e-a' -US'). A muscle connected with the
tibia. See Muscles, Table 0/ ( Illus. Diet.).
Tibian [tib'-e-an). Relating to the tibia.
Tibionavicular (lib-e-o-nm'-ti'u-lar) [tibia ; navicula,
a boat]. Relating to the tibia and the scaphoid bone.
Tic. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Painless, the occurrence,
at longer or shorter intervals, of a sudden and rapid
involuntary contraction in a single muscle or group
of muscles (Fagge and Pye-Smith). Syn., Facial
spasm ; Spasmodic tic ; Habit spasm ; Histrionic or
Pantomimic spasm; Clonic spasm in the area of
the portio dura ; Habit chorea (a misleading term).
Fr. Tic convulsif ; Tic nondouicureux faciale ; Tic
simple. Ger. JMimischer Gesichtskrampf, T. rota-
toire, spasmodic wr)'neck. T., Simple, T., Spas-
modic. Synonym of . 7)V, Painless.
Tick Fever. Synonym of Texas ferer.
Ticuma, Tikuma iti-iu'-mah) [South American].
An arrow-poison obtained from Cocculus amazonum.
Mart.
Tigering (ti'-gur-ing). The yellowish mottling of
muscular tissue undergoing fatty degeneration.
Tigretier {te-gra-te-a) [Fr.]. A form of tareutism due
to the bite of a poisonous spider. Ger. Tanzts von
T.gre.
Tigroid {ti-groid') [n;/)of(il;,c, spwtted]. Lenhossek's
term for chromophil corpuscles. See Bodies, A'issl's.
Tiliacin (til-e-as'-in). A glucosid found in the leaves
of the linden tree ( Tilia).
Tillers, Tillering {til'-urz, til'-ur-ing). Extra stalks
which develop as outgrowths from near the base of the
main stem of the cereals.
Timbo [tim'-bo). A South American word signifying
fish-poison and applied to numerous species of Serjania
of the order Sapindacete.
Timboin {tim'-bo-in). An alkaloid obtained by Stan-
islaus from the root of Scr/artia cttrassaz'ica, Radlk.
Time. (See Illus. Diet. ) T., Persistence. See under
Persistence.
Tin. (See Illus. Diet.) T. Bisulfid or Disulfid,
SnSj, golden scales or six-sided cry.<lals, Syn., .Uosaic
gold. T., Butter of, tin chlorid. T., Flowers of.
See T. Oxid, Stannic. T. Monoxid or Protoxid.
See T. Oxid, Stannous. T. Oxid, Stannic, SnO„
white amorphous powder. Syn., Tin pero.xid: T.
dioxid ; FhAvers of tin : Stannic anhydrid. T. Oxid,
Stannous, SnO, dark powder. Syn., Tin mcno.xid ;
T. protoxid. T., Precipitated (galvanically), is
recommended as a vermifuge against tapeworm. Dose,
9 gr. every 15 minutes until 5 or 6 doses have been
taken.
TIXA
54G
TONOPLASTS
Tina. See Caraff (Illus. Diet.).
Tinctable [nuiy -lab-l ). Tiiigible.
Tinctura, Tincture. (See Illus. Diet. ) T., Balsamic,
coniiKiund tinctme of benzoin. T., Denzel's Hem-
ostatic, a mixture uf powdered ergot, lo gin. ; aleo-
hol, 20 gm. ; and sulfuric acid, 2 gni. ; mixed, and
500 c.c. of hot water added. Tliis is evaporated to
200 gin., and 2 gin. of calcium carbonate added. The
insoluble matter is removed by pre.ssure, the licjuiil
filtered, evaporated to 70 gm., and 30 gm. of alcohol
and 3 drops of a concentrated tincture of ginger added.
T., Domestic Spice, a rubefacient prepared iVoin 2 oz.
of unground ginger, I oz. eacii of cloves, cinnamon, and
chillies, placed in a bottle, and I pt. of whisky added ;
after standing for some days use the supernatant fluid.
T. moringae, a tincture from llie roots of Moringa ptery
gosperriiiX, (jiirt. , of the order Capparidait-ii:^ and grow-
ing in the East Indies and West Indies. It is recom-
mended in catarrhal icterus. Dose, 10 drops to 4 gm.
at intervals of 3 hours.
Tinea. (See Illus. Diet.") T. capitis, porrigo. T.
erythrasma, a slight inflammation of the skin due to
the fungus Miirosporoit ininutissimitnt. T. furfuracea,
dry seborrhea. T. granulata, achor granulatus, that
forming a crust having a granulated a]>pearance. T.
of the Nails, a disease common in Iceland, where it
is contracted from sheep, under the name ** Kart-
negluer" i^kart, cord; negluei, nail). T. unguis.
See /'. of Xaits.
Tinospora (tin-os'-po-rali) [rivciv, to receive a price
for; anopa, a seed]. A genus of the order Menispei-
maeea. T. cordifolia, Miers. , a species of Eastern
Asia ; the roots and stems are used as a tonic, stom-
achic, antiperiodic, and antipyretic. T.crispa, Miers.,
a species of the East Indies, where it is used in fever,
colic, and as a vermifuge.
Tintometer xliiit-om'ct ur^ \Jingtre, to tinge ; melare,
to measure]. An instrument to measure the amount
of coloring-matter in a liquid.
Tip. (See Illus. Diet.) The term used in England for
the place of deposit of city refuse. T., Woolner's,
the apex of the helix of the ear.
Tiquer (le-kiir) [I'r.]. One exhibiting the clonic or
tonic movements designated as tics.
Tire. (See Illus. Did.) 2. To pass a wire, as a tire
around a wheel, around a fractured patella.
Tire-tete [Kr. , a head-drawer]. An early form of ob-
stetric forceps devised by I'alfyn of Ghent, 1721.
Titer, Titre {It'-ter). A standard of fineness or
strength.
Tithonic (lil/i-oit'-ii) [T/flui'Of, a brother of Priam].
Actinic.
Tobaccoism (to-lmk' o-izm). A morbid condition due
to the use of tobacco.
Tocomania (to-ko-ma'-ne-ah) [70/ior, childbirth ; /xavia,
mania]. Puerperal insanity.
Tocus (/()'-/•/«) [nkm;]. Childbirth.
Toe. (See Illus. Diet.) T. Brace, an appliance for
correction of flat-foot and deformed toes. T. -clonus,
contraction of the great toe on sudden extension of the
first phalanx. T., Flexed, T., Hammer, a claw-like
permanent distortion of a toe in which it is abnormally
flexed at the last joint, allowing the tip to rest on the
ground while the first joint is raised above the proper
level. T., Morton's. See Morton's Fool (Illus.
Diet.). T. -phenomenon. See Keflex, Babinski's.
T.-post, an appliance devised by Sampson (igoi)
for correcting abduction of the foot. It is fastened to
an insole, and being placed between the first and second
toes, maintains al)duction.
Tokai, Tokay. The Japanese name for Ligiislictim
acutilobtim, Sieb.
Tokay {lo'-ka) [Hungarian]. A wine made in Hun-
gary.
Tolokno [to-loi'-tio). A food prepared chiefly from
oats. Used in Russia for superalimentation in tuber-
culosis.
Toluidin. (See Illus. Diet.) T. Blue, CijlI.jNjSCl -
ZnCI, the double salt of chlorid of zinc and dimethyl-
toluthionin. It occurs as a black powder dissolving in
water and alcohol with a tine blue coloration. It acts
upon lower organisms as a ]iowerful poistin and may
be employed as nu-tliylene-blue in infectious conjunc-
tivitis, and also as a substitute for fluorescein in fixing
the limits of corneal lesion.
Tolylacetamid (lol-il-as-set-am'-iJ). CjH,(CIIj)NH.-
(CjHjO). A derivative of coiil-tar ; used as an anti-
septic. Dose, 2-10 gr. (00.32-0.65 gm.). Syn.,
AceloliiiJ : AccltoluiJ : Aeelctoluid.
Tolylantipyrin. See 'J'olypyrin.
Tolypyrin {tol-e-pi' -ritt). />-tolyldimethylpyrazolon.
('i.jfI„N,0. Colorless crystals of an intensely bitter
taste, soluble in water and alcohol ; used as antipyrin,
to which it is closely allied, but unlike antipyrin in
that it does not destroy the irritability of muscle,
but jiaralyzes the central nervous system. T. Sali-
cylate. .See Toh'sdl (Illus. Diet.). Dose, in rheu-
matism, etc., 1-2 gm.
Tomotocia (to-mo-to'-st-ah) [rofii], a cutting; tukv,
childbirth]. Cesarean section.
Tonca [/on'-koh). A remedy made from vanilla root,
Triliiia odoiatissima, Cass., the leaves of which con-
tain couinarin.
Tone. (See Illus. Diet.) T. -deafness, sensory
amusia.
Tonga. (See Illus. Diet.) T. -drink, a narcotic drink
l)repared in South America from Dittura sangnincuy
R. et P., and used in religious ceremonies. T.Wood,
the wixjd of Aly.xia liuxi/olia, R. Br., a seaside shrub
of Australia, rich in coumarin.
Tongaline (ton'-gal-en). A fluid preparation, each
dram containing tonga (bark of Pirntna fattfttsis,
Shau. ), 30 gr.; extract of Cirnicifiiga nictviosa, ISart.,
2 gr. ; sodium salicylate, lo gr. ; pilocarpin salicylate,
T^TT E^- t colchicine salicylate, t^-J^j gr. It is recom-
mended in gouty diathesis.
Tongue. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Clarke's, the hard,
fissured, and nodular tongue of sy|ihilitic glossitis
sclerosa. T., Senile Pruritus of. See under /')«-
ritus. T., Stamp-licker's, an infectious process in
those employed in industries where small packets are
labeled. It gives rise to ulcers of the tongue and
mouth. T. -swallowing, drawing the tongue back-
ward with its tip folded on itself; observed in infants
with nasal obstruction.
Tonicize [fofi'-is-'iz] [tovoq, tone]. To give tone or
tension to anything.
Toninervin (/oti-e-rnit'-vin). A water-soluble salt of
quinin said to contain 4.5% of iron. Dose as anti-
pyretic, 0.1-0.3 8"^* every 3 hours ; as tonic, 0.05 gm.
twice daily.
Tonitruphobia (lon-it-rii-fo' -lie-a/i) [loiii/ru, thunder;
(tiojio;, fe.ar]. Morbid dread of thunder.
Tonometer. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Gartner's, one
for estimating blood-pressure. T., Musken's, an in-
strument for measuring the tonicity of the Achilles
tendon.
Tonometry {ton-om'-ct-rt\. The measurement of ton-
icity.
Tonophant (ton'-ofanl) [-di'of, tone; oniveir, to make
apparent]. An apparatus to render visible the vibra-
tions of sound.
Tonoplasts (/i'«'-o-//<7J/'j) [riiior, tension; ir/.aa/ia, a
thing molded]. De Vries' term for certain small
TONOSCOPE
547
TOXIN
intracellular bodies which build up strongly osmotic
substances within themselves and in this way swell up
to small vacuoles. Cf. Theory of de Vries.
Tonoscope [^ton' -o-skop] [rovo^, tone ; GKOtrttv, to
view]. An instrument for examination of tlie interior
of the cranium by means of sound.
Tonquinol {ton'-k-.mii-ol ). C,H(CH3)(C^H5)(NO,),.
Yellowish crystals which melt at 97° C, and possess a
strong odor of musk. Syn. , "Artificial musk" ;
Trinitroisobutvltoluol.
Tonsil. I See lUus. Diet.) 2. A small lobe of the
cerebellar hemispheres situated on the inferior mesal
aspect. T., Epipharyngeal, T., Third. See 7!,
Pharynf,eal \\\\\x%. Diet.). T., Gerlach's Tubal, a
mass of adenoid tissue in the lower part of the eusta-
chian tube, particularly along its median wall and
about tlie pharyngeal orifice.
Tonsillith. See Tonsillolilh.
Tonsillolith [ton-sil'-o-lilh) [iotisilla, tonsil; /^/6of,
stone]. A concretion within the tonsil.
Tonsillotomy Rash. See under Xash.
Tonsillotyphoid (toii-sil-o-ti'-foiJ ). See Pharyngo-
typkus (lUus. Diet.).
Tonsilsector (Uni-sil-sek'-toi-). A tonsillotome consist-
ing of a pair of circular scissor-blades moving inside a
circular guarding ring.
Tonus. (See lUus. Diet.) T., Chemic, Zuntz and
Rdhrig's term for the condition of the muscles when
at rest and undergoing no mechanical exertion.
Topasol {/op'-as-ol). See Anticoroin, Anticonmtin,
Atttitnticorin^ Antiperinosporin.
Topesthesia [Jof-es-the'-se-ah ) [ruTof , place ; a'ladricir^
sensation]. Local tactile sensibility.
Tophus. (See lUus. Diet.) Syn., Chalk-stone. T.
arthriticus. See Arthrolith.
Toponym [topZ-on-im) [ruTor, place ; oi'vua, a name].
A term relating to position and direction. See Tuile
of Posture irrul Position (lUus. Diet.).
Top-plate. See under Plate.
Toril {t'r'-il). An extract of meat containing its albu-
minoids prepared with the addition of savory herbs.
Tormina. (See lUus. Diet.) T. intestinorum ner-
vosa, T. ventriculi nervosa. See Hypcrperistalsis.
Torosity (to-ros^-it-e) \_torosus^ brawny, muscular]. Mus-
cular strength.
Torpescence itor-fes'-ens) [torpere, to be numb].
Numbness, torpidity.
Torpescent {tor-pes'-eni). Numb, torpid.
Torpify [tor'-pe-Ji). To make numb or torpid, to
stupefy.
Torpitude (tor'-pe-iuJ). Torpidity, numbness.
Torsiometer {tor-se-om'-et-ttr]\tori]uerr\ to turn; tne-
tare., to measure]. An instrument for measuring ocu-
lar torsion. Syn., Clinost-ope.
Torsion. (See' I'llus. Diet.) 2. The tilting of the
vertical meridian of the eye. (Duane.) Syn., Decli-
nation (Stevens), Wheel-rotation. Ger. Raddre-
hung. (Helmholtz.) Contorsion, the tilting of
the top ends of the vertical meridians toward each
other. (Duane.) Syn., Coiicliriation. Dextrotor-
sion, a rotation of the vertical meridian of the eye to
the right. Syn., Positive wheel-rotation (Helmholtz),
PositiTe declination (Stevens). Distorsion, the tilt-
ing of the top ends of the vertical meridians away
from each other. (Duane.) Svn., Disclination.
Extorsion, rotation of the vertical meridian of the
eye outward. Intorsion, rotation of the vertical me-
ridian inward. Levotorsion, a rotation of the vertical
meridian of the eye to the left.
Tort \torquere, to turn]. To tilt the vertical meridian
of the eye (Duane). Extort, to tilt the vertical me-
ridian outward. Intort, to tilt the vertical meridian
inward. Intorter, the muscle tilting the vertical
meridian of the eye inward.
Torticollis. (See Illus. Diet.) T. clonica. Syn-
onym of ll'ryneck, spasmodic.
Tortoine (tor'-to-ln). A product of cotoin by action
of formic aldehyd; small, yellow, tasteless crystals,
having a faint cinnamon odor ; insoluble in water,
sparingly soluble in alcohol and ether, but readily dis-
solved by chloroform, acetone, glacial acetic acid, and
alkalis. Dose, 25 eg. 3 times in 24 hours.
Torula. (See Illus. Diet.) T. amara, Harrison
(1902), causes a bitter flavor in milk and cheese.
Torus. (See Illus. Diet.) T. manus, metacarpus.
T. occipitalis, an inconstant elevation on the upper
part of the occipital bone. T. palatinus, an incon-
stant prominence on the hard palate at the junction of
the intermaxillary and palatomaxillary sutures. T.
spiralis, stria acustica.
Tourniquet. (See Illus. Diet. ) T., Screw, that in-
vented by the French surgeon, John Lewis Petit
(1674-1750). See Tourniquet (\) (Illus. Diet.).
Toux-qui-houpe [Fr.]. Whence "hooping" cough,
rationalized into whooping-cough {q. j'. ).
Toxalbumose [toks-al^ -bu-vioz). A toxic albumose.
Toxenzyme [toks'-en-zltn). A toxic enzyme.
Toxicarin [toks-ik-a^-rin). An active toxic principle
isolated with oepain from Antiaris toxicaria, Lesch.,
by H. W. Bettink.
Toxichemitosis [toks-ik-em-it-o' -sis^ \Toi^K6l\ poison ;
oi//n, blood]. Blood-poisoning.
Toxicodendrol (tois-i/;-o-den' -drol). A toxic nonvola-
tile oil from the poison ivy, Phus toxicodendron, L. ,
and from poison sumach, Phus venenata, D. C.
Toxicomucin (toks-ik-o-nn/-sin). See Toxomucin.
Tox\c.o^a\.\\y {toltS-ik-op' -a-the) [ro^/«6r, poison ; nado^,
disease]. Disease of toxic origin.
Toxicophobia [toks-ik-o-fo'-be-ah) [to^ik6v, poison;
i^63o^, fear]. Fear of poisons.
Toxicophylaxin (toks-ik-o-Ji-laks'-in). See Toxophy-
laxin (Illus. Diet.).
Toxidermitis {toks-e-dur-mi'-tis'). See Toxicoderma
(Illus. Diet.).
Toximucin [toks-e-mu'-sin'). See Toxomucin.
Toxin [ro5//'Oj', poison]. I. Any poisonous nitrogen-
ous compound produced by animal or vegetable cells.
2. Any poisonous substance, proteid in nature, pro-
duced by animal or vegetable cells by immunization
with which specific antitoxins may be obtained, also
called toxalbumin. The true nature of the latter is
unknown ; although most of them give the reactions
of albumoses or other proteid bodies, they have never
been isolated in a free state. Thev are uncn'stalliza-
ble, are soluble in water, are dialyzable, and are
destroyed by heat. Some of them behave as if they
were of a ferment or enzyme natme. T., Animal,
one produced by the metabolic activity of animal cells,
as snake-venom. T., Bacterial, one produced by the
metabolic activity of bacteria, as diphtheria toxin.
T.," Extracellular, a bacterial t(>xin elaborated by a
microorganism and thrown off into the surrounding
medium. The majority of the best-known toxins are
extracellular. T., Intracellular, a bacterial toxin
contained in the bodies of the bacteria themselves.
T.s, Ponogenic, toxins such as are characteristic of
nerve-tissue waste. T.-unit, consists of two parts, a
haptophore complex which unites it with the cell re-
ceptor (or lateral chain) and the toxophore complex
which is the poisonous element. T., Vegetable. 1.
Any toxin produced by vegetable cells. 2. Specifi-
cally, one produced by higher plants, as ricin (pro-
duced by the castor-oil plant), abrin (produced by the
jequirity plant).
TOXI.NE
548
TRAMA
Toxine \ifks'-i»). See Toxin.
Toxinemia \!oks-in-e'-meah\ [rofiKOi, poison ; ni/in,
blood]. See Toximia (Ulus. Diet.).
Toxinose du Sommeil. Kr. synonym of Sleeping
Si,ktiess.
Toxinosis (loi-s-ino'-sis). See Toxicosis {JWms.'DkI.).
Toxintuberculid (loksintu-bur'-kii-lid). See Tuier-
it,.:./.
Toxipeptone. See Toxopeplone.
Toxiphoric {loks-if-oi-'ik). See Toxiferous (Illus.
Diet.). T. Side-chain, applied by Ehilich to atom
groups which combine with the toxin of any particular
disease germ.
Toxis ^toki'-is). See Toxicosis (Illus. Diet.).
Toxitherapy {toks-e-ther'-ape). The therapeutic use
of antitoxins.
Toxoalexin (loks-o-al-eis'-iti). See Toxophy'axin
(Illus. Diet.).
Toxoid \toi:s'-ci:i) [7o|(koi', poison ;' f«!of, likeness].
An altered toxin possessing only the haptophore group,
and destitute therefore of toxic effect.
Toxomucin (toks-o-mu'-sin) [rof/Koi-, poison ; niticusl.
A toxic substance obtained from cultures of tubercle
bacilli.
Toxon \/o6s'-on) [rofiKoi', poison]. Ehrlich's name
for any one of several substances which appear in
fresh toxins; they neutralize antitoxin and are feebly
poisonous.
Toxonosis {toks-on-o'-iis) \TO'iKm',Tpo\^ion; looof, dis-
ease]. An affection resulting from tlie action of a
poison, Syn., Toxosis. Cf. Intoxicalion.
Toxopeptone (loks-o-pep'-tin). Petri's name for a poi-
sonous proteid resembling peptone in its behavior to
heat and reagents, produced in peptone cultures by the
comma bacillus.
Toxophore [inks' -o-foy) \_7o:ikui\ poison; ipofielv, to
bear]. That complex of atoms of a toxin-unit which
is the poisonous element of a toxin.
Toxophorous (toks-o/'-or-us). See Toxiphoric.
Toxorhynchites (toks-o-riit'-kit-lz) [roiiKOv, poison;
pi / V'"-'t snout]. A genus of Oilicida, subfamily
Mcgarhinina, founded by Theobald.
Toxosis {t,ks-o'-iis). See Toxonosis.
Trabecula, Trabecule. (See Illus. Diet.) T.
cerebri, the callosum. Trabeculae cranii, H.
Rathke's name for two curved cartilaginous bars in
front of the notochord discovered by him to develop in
the embryo simultaneously with the development of
cartilaginous tissue in the occipital skeleton. These
cartilages by their fusion and expansion form the whole
of the prechordal chondrocranium (Minot). Syn.,
Rathke's trabecula ; First visceral bars ; Trabecular
bars.
Trabs. (See Illus. Diet.) Trabes carneae, Trabes
cordis, columnce carneae.
Tracheaectasy, Tracheaectasis. (See Illus. Diet.)
T., Cystic. See Toiiihei, Tracheal.
Tracheliasm (tra-ke'-le-azm). See Trackelismus
(IlUis. Diet.).
Tracheloacromial [tra-iel-o-ah-tro'-me-al) [r/inf )?/"(■,
neck; (ik7)<i//("i', acromion]. Connecting the shoulder-
blade and vertebras.
Tracheloacromialis [tra-kel-o-ah-kro-me-a'-lis). In
veterinary anatomy the dorsal part of the mastoidohu-
meralis muscle. It takes origin from the transverse
processes of the first four cervical vertebras.
Trachelobregmatic (Ira-kel-o-breg-mal'-ii). Pertain-
ing to the neck and the bregma.
Tracheloclavicular (ira-kel okla-vik'-u-lar). Relat-
ing to the neck and the collar-bone.
Trachelologist (tra-kel-ol'-o-jist). An expert in dis-
eases of the neck.
TTiciie\o\Qgy (tra-kel-ol'-o-Je) [Tpri-yi^/of, neck; /<i)Of,
science]. The science of the neck and its diseases.
Trachelooccipital [Irakelo-oisip'-il-al). Relating
to nr conunun to the nape of the neck and the occiput.
Trachelosyringorrhaphy (Ira-kel-o-sir-ing-gor'-af-f)
[7^)n I /,>.(»;, neck; (ti/k;;, a pipe; /xiC"';, a seam].
Sanger's operation (analogous to Knunet's trachelor-
rhaphy) for vaginal fistula with stitching of the cervix.
Tracheoesophageal [lr,i-ke-o-e-so/-aJ-e'-al ). Relating
to the trachea and esophagus.
Tracheoplasty (Ira-ke-o-plasl'-e), Plastic surgery of
the tracht-a.
Tracheoschisis (ira-ieos'-iisis) [7i>ii\t'(a, trachea ;
r^\uin-, to split]. Fissure of the trachea.
Tracheotomist (Jra-ke-ol'-om-ist). One skilled in
traclieotomy.
Tracheotomize {tra-ke-ot'-o»ilz). To perform trache-
otomy upon.
Tracheotomy. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Plunge, oper-
ation in one incision for urgent emergencies.
Trachielcosis (tru-ke-el-ko'-sis) [r^KHf'", trachea;
k'/.sni;, an ulcer]. Ulceration of the trachea.
Trachielcus [tra-kc-cl'-km). An ulcer of the trachea.
Trachoma. (See Illus. Diet.) T. deformans, a
name given to a form of vulvitis at the stage when it
results in diffuse scar-tissue. T., Tiirck's, laryngitis
sicca ; granular laryngitis affecting the posterointernal
wall of the larynx.
Tract. (See Illus. Diet.) Cf. Law, flaleau's. T.,
Acusticocerebellar. See T., Direct Cerebellar
(Illus. Diet). T., Alimentary, the whole digestive
tube, from the mouth to the anus. See Canal, Ali-
men/arv. T., Anterolateral Descending, a few
long fibers in the anterior and lateral ground-bundles
of the spinal cord. Syn., L'&iocntlutr ^ tract ; Marchi' s
trad. T., Ciaglinski's, a long sen.sory tract of fibers
in the gray commissure between the ventral border of
the posterior columns and the central canal, and be-
lieved to spring from the posterior nerve-roots and to
conduct sensations of heat and pain. T., Cornu-
commissural, a tract of fibers in the anterior part of
the posterior column in close relationship to the pos-
terior commissure and extending throughout the sacral
and lumbar regions of the cord. (Ciowers. ) T.,
Foville's, the direct cerebellar tract of the spinal
cord. T., Habenulointerpeduncular. See Mey-
nert' s Fiisciculus (\\\w%. Diet.). T., Krause's Res-
piratory, the solitary fascicle of the oblongata. T.,
Lowenthal's, the descending anterolateral tract of the
spinal cord. T., Marchi's, See 71, JJiwenthal's.
T., Schultze's Comma-shaped, a small tract of
descending fibers in the posteroexternal column of the
spinal cord near the gray conmiissure. T., Septo-
marginal, a narrow strip of fibers in the posterior
columns, close to the septum as high as the eleventh
dorsal segment. In the sacral regions it extends as
far forward as the cornu-commissural tract, with which
its fibers combine, and runs backward to the periphery
of the cord, where it expands into an oval area (the
oval field of Flechsig). T., Solitary. See Solitary
Bundle (Illus. Diet.). T., Spitzka-Lissauer's.
See T.. Lissauei's (Illus. Diet.).
Tractograph l/>-«/f'-/<;-<,'-r-«/') \Jrahere, to draw; }/i<i-
Ofn, to write]. An apparatus used to make traction
tests.
Trajector (tra-jek'-tor) [L. a piercer]. An instrument
used to determine the approximate location of a bullet
in t)ie cranium.
Trama, Trame, Tramis (trah'mah. trah'-me, trah'-
mis) [rpifiTj, the perineum]. 1. The perineum. 2.
Any connective tissue forming the framework of a
part. 3. See ifiz/Air (Illus. Diet.).
TRANCE
549
TREATMENT
Trance. (See Illus. Diet. ) T., Ecstatic, catalepsy.
Transaudient (trans-nw' -de-int ) \lrans, across; aii-
Jirf, to hear]. Allowing the transmission of sound.
Transcortical [trans-kor'-lik-al ) \trani, across; cor-
tex^. Across the cortex.
Transfer, Transference. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The
passage of a symptom from one side of the body to the
other.
Transforator (trans' -for-a-lor) [liaus, across ; foran,
to pierce]. An instrument for transforation of the
fetal head.
Transfuser, Transfusionist (irans-fii'-ziir, trans-fu'-
shun-ist"). One skilled in the transfusion of blood.
Transic (trans' -ik ) [transilus, a passing]. Relating
to a trance.
Transkeian Scab (trtins-ke'ean). See Furunculus
orientalis (W\\xi. Diet.).
Translation (trans-la' -shun^ \Jrans, across; ftrre,
iatutn. to carry]. Metastasis.
Transmission. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Placental,
the conveyance of certain drugs and bacteria and
their products through the fetoplacental circulation.
Transmitting Power. The faculty which an indi-
vidual organism has of transmitting its individual pecu-
liarities to its progeny. Cf. Prepotency.
Transonance (tran'-so-na/is) [^trans, across ; sonarg^
to sound]. Transmitted resonance, the transmission
of sound through an organ, as of the cardiac sounds
through the lungs and chest-wall.
Transperitoneal (trans-pir-it-on-e'-al). Across the
peritoneal cavity.
Transplantatioii. (See Illus. Diet.) T. of Teeth,
the insertion of a natural tooth from a foreign source
in a natural alveolus.
Transsection (trans-sek' -shun^. A cross-section.
Transsegraental (traas-seg-ment'-al). Across a seg-
ment of a Hmb or organ.
Transtbalamic (trans-thai '-am-ik). Across the thala-
mus.
Transthoracic (trans-tbo-ras'-ik) [trans, across; fu-
p<if, thorax]. Extending across the thorax.
Transthoracototny (^trans-t/io-rai-ot'-a-rne) [trans,
across ; "wo^if, thorax ; rout/, a cutting]. The opera-
tion of cutting across the thorax.
Transvaginal ttrans-vaj'-in-al). Across the vagina.
Transversectomy ( trans-ver-sek' -to-me) [trans, across;
vertere, to turn; kuroitij, excision]. Removal of the
transverse process of a vertebra.
Trapeziometacarpal (trap-e-ze-o-met-ahkar'-pal^.
Relating to or uniting the trapezium and metacarpus.
Traumatol (trail' -mat-ol). See lodocresol.
Traumosis (trau-mo'-sis) [rpai'ua, a wound]. The
action in the system of poisons due to wounds.
Travel-ration. See Ration, Emergency.
Treacle. (See Illus. Diet.) T. of Andromachus.
See T., Venice. T., Venice, a complex electuary of
the Middle Ages. Its proportions were, at most, word
for word those recommended by Galen in his treatise
-fp,' kv-rM-rnv. It was also known as the treacle of
Andromachus.
Treatment. (See Illus. Diet.) Albertini's Method,
repose and complete abstinence from food in aneun'sm
of the aorta. Baccelli's Method in Echinococcus
Cysts of the Liver, aspiration is made for several
consecutive tiays, and washings made with a I : looo
solution of bichlorid of mercury and a I : loo salt so-
lution. Baccelli's Method in the treatment of teta-
nus, hypodermic injeclinn of a solution of carbolic
acid. Bechterew's Method of treating epilepsy
consists in dosage with a combination of potassium
bromid, Ailimis -■crnalis, and codein. Bellingham's
Method of treating aneurysm. Prolonged horizontal
decubitus, a moderate but nutritive diet, and almost
total abstinence from liquids (not more than 250 c.c.
per dayi. Bier's Method of treating tuberculous
joints consists in ct^mbined active and passive hypere-
mia. Binswanger's Cure for neurasthenia consists
in rest and suralimentation. Blaschko's Mercurial,
by means of mercolint, a proprietary article consisting
of cotton flannel impregnated with metallic mercury
so finely divided as to be readily vaporized when ap-
plied. Bouchard's Method of treating obesity : A
daily diet of 1250 gm. of milk and 5 eggs divided
into 5 meals. Brehmer's Method of treating pul-
monary tuberculosis. It comprises repose, tlie air
cure, hydrotherapy, suralimentation, and respiratory
gymnastics. Calot's Method of Forcible Reduc-
tion of Angular Deformity of the Spine. The
patient is anesthetized and laid upon his face. One
assistant grasps the hands, another the feet, and strong
traction is made. The pelvis and lower abdomen are
supported by one assistant, the upper abdomen and
chest by another. It is frequently necessary to resect
the spines of the projecting vertebras and remove the
thickened skin above these spines. After this opera-
tion the surgeon can apply needed pressure. In in-
stances where the deformity is maintained by bone-
deposit, Calot resects the spines and laminas and per-
forms cuneiform osteotoniv of the ankylosed bodies of
the vertebras. A plaster-jacket for the head, neck,
trunk, and pelvis is applied and worn for 3 months, fol-
lowed by a fresh one, which is also worn for 3 months.
The patient then has a poroplaslic jacket placed upon
him and is allowed to walk about. T., Chewing-
gum, the use of chewing gum in obesity and dropsy
to occasion loss of water through expectorated saliva.
Coley's Method in the treatment of cancer and lupus
consists in the employment of inoculations of Strep-
tococcus erysipelatis and Ba. illus prodigiosus. T.,
Crotte's, of Tuberculosis, that practised by Fran-
cisque Crotte of Paris. It consists in ( I ) inhalations of
vapors of fonnol ; (2) in transfusion and transport of
antiseptics by static currents of electricity of high and
medium tension. Czerney-Trunecek's Method of
treating cutaneous epitheliomas ; by cauterization, or
by the application, with a brush, of arsenious acid after
scarification ; the solution employed consists of arseni-
ous acid, I gm. ; ethvl alcohol and distilled water,
each, 40-50 c.c. Debove's Method of treating
typhoid fever consists essentially in the administration
of 6 or 7 liters of liquid in 24 hours, in order to favor
diuresis. Denisensko's Method, the subcutaneous
injection of a watery extract of Chelidoniutn tuajus in
the treatment of cancer. Donkin's Method, a
skimmed-milk diet in diabetes. Dowsing System,
the treatment of neuritis and other sequels of Mediter-
ranean fever by luminous heat baths. Diihrrsen's
Method in puerperal eclampsia consists in emptying
the uterus as soon as possible. T., Edlefsen's, for
chronic eczema, consists in an application ever)- evening
of pure iodin o.l gm., iodid of potassium 0.25 gm.,
glycerin 12.0 c.c. T., Electric-light, the therapeutic
application of electric light by means of cabinets in
which the patient sits with the light directed upon the
affected part. It is used in rheumatism, neuralgia,
etc. Ercole's Method of treating bone cavities after
the removal of sequestra consists in making the upper
and lower wails an inclined plane, the lateral walls
having been broken down. The periosteum is pre-
ser^'ed and sutured. The posterior portion of the
bone only remains to give support. T., Felt, of
Sciatica, subcutaneous injection of 2 mg. (»*^ gr. ) of
atropin, followed in 48 hours by a second dose of 2.6
•"g- (7',-gT). 48 hours after 3 mg. (,'5 gr.). T.,
TREATMENT
550
TREATMENT
Flechsig's Opium-bromid, of epilepsy, the admiii-
islration of a giaiii uf opium, given in 3 doses daily
and steadily increased until 4 or 5 gr. daily are admin-
istered. After a period of 6 weeks the opium is dis-
continued and bromids are given in large doses, 75-
100 gr. daily for at least two months. This applies
only to chronic intractable cases in which the use of
bromids alone has failed. Fleiner's Method of
treating round ulcers of the stomach consists in tlie
administration of large doses of bismuth subnitrate by
means of an esophageal sound. Fochier's Method,
the production of an aseptic abscess, called a h,xation,
by subcutaneous injection of essence of terebinthin in
cases of general infection, as pneumonia, puerperal
fever, etc. T., Frankel's Exercise, of Ataxia, a
system of progressively graded muscular exercises,
performed in bed and out, for a half-hour twice a day
with frequent rests. The limbs are flexed and ex-
tended, abducted and adducted, and this is followed
by training in sitting and rising, and in stepping for-
ward and backward. T., Goldman's, of pulmonary
tuberculosis, consists in employing creasote carbonate
and ammotiium sulfichthyolate, each 15 gni.; glycerin,
30 gm.; peppermint water, 10 gm. Dose, 10 to 30
drops 3 times daily. Haberkorn's Method, the
treatment of erysipelas by the internal administration
of sodium l)enzoate in daily doses of 15 to 20 gm.
T., Harvey- Banting. See T., Bniitiiig (Illus.
Diet.). Hildebrandt's Method, the absorption of
tubercles from the peritoneum, following celiotomy, by
reactive hyperemia. T., Hot-air, the local applica-
tion of superheated dry air, the aft'ected part being in-
troduced into a cylinder or chamber. Syn., A'irolher-
tnothempv ; TalUrman trsatnunl. T., H liter's, of
erysipelas, consists in hypodermic injections of carbolic
acid. T., Ice-bag, of Typhoid. .See T., Loci-
arj' s. Jaboulay's Method of treating inoperable
uterine cancer consists in endovenous injection of
quinin hydrochlorate. Dose, 4 gr. gradually increased
to 8 gr. Janet's Method of treating gonorrhea in
its first stage : A urethral and vesical irrigation with
I : lOOD to I : 2000 solution of potassium perman-
ganate is used daily for 10 days to 2 weeks, in a quan-
tity of one or more liters. T., Kolisch's, of gout :
Every influence in diet and drink which irritates the
kidneys is interdicted ; shelllish, carbohydrates, and
fats are allowed, also milk and eggs. Salads and
greens, except such as asparagus, are useful. L'ndue
exercise to be avoided on account of alloxin produc-
tions. T., KruU's, of pulmonary tuberculosis, con-
sists in the inhalation of warm damp air at a constant
temperature. Lalande's Method in syphilis : The
keratin treatment; the hypodermic injection of a salt
solution of pulverized calves' horns in the proportion
of 60 gm. of powdered horn, 10 gm. of sodium
chlorid, 1000 c.c. of distilled water. T., Lance-
reaux's, in aneurysm of the aorta, consists in subcu-
taneous injections of serum gelatin. LevaschofTs
Method in Exudative Pleurisy, injection of and
replacement of the exudate by normal salt solution.
Libby's Method of treating otitis media consists in
insufflations of acetanilid. Linossier and Lannois'
Method of treating rheumatism consists in cleansing
tlie affected part thoroughly and placing under it a
sheet of gutta-percha paper. Methyl salicylate is
then applied drop by drop upon the skin of the joint
and the latter is immediately enveloped in the paper to
prevent the evaporation of the preparation ; this is
covered by a layer of wadding and the whole held
together by a flannel bandage; 50 to 120 drops of
methyl salicylate are sufficient for one dressing, but if
necessary 12 or even 24 gm. may be used. If the
pain is very acute, it may he repeated within 24
hours. T., Lockard's Ice-bag, of typhoid : con-
tinuous application of ice-bags to the axillas, popliteal
spaces, back of neck, wrist, and ankle to reduce tem-
perature. T., Nauheim. See T., SiAc/Z's {Illus.
Diet.). Neuber's Method of treating joint and bone
tuberculosis : An incision is made and all fragments and
tubercular foci are removed and the cavity filled with
an emulsion of iodoform and glycerol of the strength
of lo^c. It is then sewed up with buried sutures
without drainage, v. Noorden Method. See 7'.,
0(7/. T., Oat, of V. Noorden, in diabetes mellitus
consists in daily regime of 250 gm. of oat flakes
or meal cooked for a long time in water, 100 gm. C)f
albumen, 300 gm. of butter. O'Dwyer's Method
of treating intubation ulcers. This consists in the em-
ployment of tubes provided with a iianow neck and
coated with a layer of gelatin and alum. In all cases
in which intubation has lasted over ico hours, ulcera-
tion is liable to occur, and the eni])loynient of these
tubes is then to be recommended. '1 he gelatinized tube
is left in the larynx for 5 days, at the end of which
time it is removed and rejilaced by a similar tube.
This process is repeated 3 times, at the end of which
the ulcer will usually be found to be completely healed.
T., Open-air, of tuberculosis : Life out-of-doors in
that climate which restricts least the daily duration of
the stay in the open air, combined with ctmfort, intel-
ligent medical supervision, piojier food, and amuse-
ment. Pellizari's Method of treating onychdmyco-
sis consists in smearing the nail aii<l sunounding tissue
twice each day with ointment composed of ec|ual parts
of olive oil and pyrogallic acid until acute intlnnima-
tion has raised up the e]>iderniis aiound the nail with
pus ; then discontinue the ointment and dress wiih anti-
septic remedies twice daily. T., Petresco's, of pneu-
monia, consists in the administration of very laige doses
of digitalis. T., Potato, in diabetes, a daily diet of
1-2 '4 pounds of potatoes, to the exclusion of bread.
Rasori's Method in pneumonia, administration of
fractional doses of emetics. Renoy's Method,
abortive treatment of erj'sipelas b)' means (>f traumati-
cin with ichthyol. T., Robin's, of typhoid fever,
consists in oxidation and elimination of incomjiletely
oxidized organic waste. Roman Method of admin-
istering phenocoU to pregnant women suflering from
malaria. Give a dose 5, 4, 3, and 2 hours before a
febrile paroxysm is due. Rosen's Method for
nevus: Thread through the growth a stiand of silk
previously soaked in alcohol and iron pcrchlorid and
allow it to remain for a week. Rosenthal's Method,
the treatment of erysipelas by administering I5cgm. of
camphor every other day at alternate hours in hot
fluids. Rosner's Method in treatment of cholera:
intravenous injections of sodium-chlorid solution. T.,
Routh's, treatment of pernicious vomiting of pregnancy
by painting the cervix uteri with tinctine of iodin.
Schede's Method, treatment of neciosis of bone by
removal of the dead hone and filling the cavity with
an aseptic clot. Schetelig's Method of tieating
acute pulmonary tuberculosis : jnue guaiacol is given in
3 hypodermic doses, one of 15 ny and two of lo tT\^ at 4-
hour intervals. T., Schwartze's, of acute mastoiditis:
All cariously softened bone is removed with the chisel
from the aditus and antrum, great care being taken to
preserve the auditory ossicles from injury. The open-
ing of the bone varies from 5 to 8 mm. T.,
Sehrwald's, of pulmonary tuberculosis, consists in di-
rect injection of antiseptics into the trachea. T.,
Seiler-Garcin's. See T., Sfi/f's (Illus. Diet.).
Smellie's Method of extraction by the breech. See
A/aurn-eaii' s Me/AoJ (IWus. Dict.j. T., Tarnier's,
TREFUSIA
551
TRICHLORETHANE
in obesity, exclusive milk diet. Tison's Method,
treatment of erysipelas by the internal administration
of azotate of aconitin in doses of I mgm. daily. Tru-
necek's Method in arteriosclerosis. See under .S>-
riim, Trunecek' s. Tuffnell's Method, a treatment
for aneurysm, consisting in absolute rest, dry diet, and
the administration of potassium iodid. T., Unna's,
of ulcers, the application of *zinc-giycerin glue.
Veit's Method of extraction by the breech. See
Mauriciju' s Methoil [\\\\xi. Diet.). T., Weigert's,
in tuberculosis, the inhalation of hot air. Wolff
(Julius) Method, the systematic employment of mas-
sage and gymnastics in the treatment of occupation-
neuroses. Woodbridge's Method of abortive
treatment of typhoid fever by administration of pod-
ophyllum, calomel, guaiacol, eucalyptol, and menthol
according to a detinite formula. T., Yeast-, of Gon-
orrhea, the local application of yeast by means of in-
jections or suppositories. The yeast is employed
alone or in combination with asparagin (Otto Abra-
ham). Yeast therapv, practised by Hippocrates and
Dioscorides, was rediscovered by Landau (1899).
Trefusia (tri-fu'-zetth ). A red-brown, soluble powder,
obtained by drying defibrinated blood. It is used in
chlorosis.
Tremolo {tnm^-o-lo'). An apparatus for performing
massage ; a vibrator.
Tremor. (See lUus. Diet.) T. artuum, paralysis agi-
tans. T. cordis, a sudden rapid fluttering of the heart,
and the ordinary full pulse of health suddenly drops to
a mere tremulous thread. A symptom often met in
neurotic persons. T. metallicus. See 7"., Mercu-
rial illlus. Diet.). T. potatorum, delirium tremens.
T., Rendu's Type of, a hysteric tremor provoked or
increased by volitional movements. T.s from Zinc-
poisoning. Synonym of Brass-founder' s A^ue
{q. V. under Ague} (Illus. Diet.).
Trephination (tref-m-a'-shun). See Trephining (Il-
lus. Diet.).
Trephine. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. To operate with the
trephine.
Triangle. (.See Illus. Diet.) T., Extravesical. See
T., Paivlik's. T., Gombault-Philippe's, the trian-
gular area formed in the conus meduUaris by the fibers
which higher up compose Flechsig's oval field. T.,
Grymfelt's, a triangular space bounded above by the
twelfth rib and the lower border of the serratus posti-
cus inferior, behind by the anterior border of the
quadratus lumborum, and anteriorly by the posterior
border of the internal oblique. Lumbar hernia may oc-
cur in this space. T., Henke's, tlie inguinal triangle,
formed by the lateral border of the rectus muscle and
the descending portion of the inguinal fold. T., Hy-
poglossohyoid, a triangular space in the lateral sub-
hyoid region limited above by the hypoglossal ner\'e,
in front by the posterior border of the mylohyoid mus-
cle, behind and below by the tendon of the digastric
muscle. The area is occupied by the hyoglossal muscle
which covers the lingual artery. Syn., Pinaud' s tri-
iiii'^le; Pirogoff^ s Iriangle. T., Inguinal. See T.,
Henke's. T., Interdeferential. See Trigone (2).
T., Lieutaud's, the trigonum vesicae. T., Mac-
ewen's, the suprameatal triangle ; the triangular space
bounded by the upper half of the posterior wall of the
external auditory meatus, by the supramastoid crest
and an imaginary line dropped from the latter at the
level of the posteroinferior wall of the external meatus.
It is the space selected for trephining in cases of otitic
abscess of the temporosphenoid lobe. Syn., Macewen' s
splice. T., Malgaigne's, the superior carotid triangle.
T., Pawlik's, extravesical or vaginal triangle. The
triangular space formed by the two divergent columns
of the vagina and the transverse ridge below the ex-
ternal orifice of the neck of the bladder. It corre-
sponds line for line to the trigonum vesicE. T., Pin-
gaud's, T., Pirogoff 's. See T., Hyfcglossohyoid,
T., Supramental. See T, Macewen' s. T., Vaginal.
See T., Ptnvlii's. T., Wernicke's, triangular area
formed by the decussation, at various angles, of the
radiating fibers of Gratiolet with the fibers proceeding
from the external geniculate body and pulvinar; it
occupies the extreme posterior segment of the capsula.
T., Wilde's Luminous. See Politzer's Luniitious
Cone,
Trianospermin (Iri-an-ospurm'-in). An alkaloid
found by Peckolt in Cayaponia marliana, D. C. Cf.
Tayuym.
Trianospermitin (tri-an-o-spurm' il-in^. An alkaloid
found by Peckolt in Cayaponia ntartiana, D. C.
Tribenzylidenediamin {Jri- ben -lil-ld - en-di-am'-in).
Same as llydrobenzamid (Illus. Diet.).
Tribromacetaldehyd (tri-iro-mas-el- al' •de-hld').
Bromnl.
Tribromaldehyd (tri-bro-mal'-de-hld). Bromal.
Tribromaloin (Iri-bro-nial-o'-in). C,,H,5Br30;. A
yellow crystalline compound of bromin and barb-
aloin.
Tribromanilin (tri-bro-man'-H-in). CjHjBrjX. Col-
orless needles obtained from anilin by action of
bromin ; melt at 119° C. ; boil, 300° C. T. Hydro-
bromid. See j^r^wam/i/ (Illus. Diet.).
Tribromhydrin (tri-brotn-hi'-drin). See Allyl Tri-
bromid I Illus. Diet.).
Tribrommethane [Jri-brdm-meth'-an^. See Bromo-
form ( Illus. Diet.).
Tribromobenzol (Iri-bro-vw-ben'-zol). CgHjEr,. A
bromin subsiitution-product of benzene. T., Asym-
metric. Same as Benzene., Tribromated.
Tribromosalol, Tribromsalol [Iri-bro-mosa'-lol, tri-
brom-sa'-loi). C^Hj . CMfixfj^ Long acicular
crystals, insoluble in water, sparingly soluble in chloro-
form, acetone, and glacial acetic acid, insoluble in
water, melt at 195° C. An intestinal antiseptic. Dose,
S-30 gr. (0.5-2 gm.). Hypnotic in doses of 20-30
gr. 1 1.5-2 gra.). Syn., Cordoltribromphenyl sali-
cylate.
Tribrompropane (tri-brcm-pro'-pan). See Allyl Tri-
bromid (Illus. Diet.).
Tribrompropenyl [tri-brom-pro'-pen-il). See Allyl
Tribromid (Illus. Diet.).
Tribulus. (See Illus. Diet.) T. terrestris, L., ikshu-
gandha, burra gookero, a species found in southern
Europe, in Asia, and in Africa. The leaves are used
as a galactagog, tonic astringent, and diuretic. Tinc-
ture recommended in spennatorrhea. Daily dose,
5-20 tTL (0.33-1.33 c.c). Dose fl. ext., 20 V\^.
Tricalcic [tri-kal'-sikj. Containing three atoms of cal-
cium.
Tricarbamid [Iri-kar'-bam-id). See Acid, Tricyanic
(Illus. Diet.).
Trichesthesia \lrik es-the'-ze-ali\ \^p'ii. hair; aiafiriaif,
sensibility]. A name given by N. Vaschide and P.
Rousseau (1902) to a peculiar fomr of tactile sensi-
bility in regions covered with hairs. 2. See Tricho-
esthesia.
Trichiniphobia (/rik-i-ne-fo'-be-ah) ["p'j, hair; ea^oi,
fear] Morbid fear of trichinosis.
Trichinoscope (trit-i'-ne-stdp). A microscope for the
detection of Trichina spiralis.
Trichlorbenzene (//•/■ /f/cr-iii'H'-c^K). C5H3CI3. A sub-
stitution product of benzene. T., Asymmetric.
Same as Benzene, Trichtorated.
Trichlorethane {tri-klbr-elh'-an). See Methyl-chloro-
form.
TRICHLORHYDRIN
552
TRIMTROPHENOL
Trichlorhydrin [Iri-ilor/ii'tirin). CjIIjCl,. A color-
less oily liquid with odor of alcohol. Syn., Glyceryl
tiiiAloriJ ; Propfiiyl tii<hlorul : Allyl trichlorid.
Trichlorid (t>i-i/i/-nj). A compound of an element
or radicle with three atoms of chlorin.
Trichloroquinone (Iri-tlo-yoJra'iti'-dn). C,HC1,0,.
Yellow, llat crystals, soluble in ether and hot alcohol;
melt at l66° C; obtained from a sulfuric acid solution
of phenol by action of potassium chlorate with HCI.
Trichobacteria {tiik-o-l>ak-t€' -re-ah). i. Flagellate
bacteria. 2. Filamentous bacteria.
Trichobezoar (tnk-o-he'-zo-ai) [Hpif, hair; feioar].
See .Kg^ii^yopiUts (lllus. Diet.).
Trichoclasis. See Trichmlasia (lUus. Diet.).
Trichodectes (trik-o-Jek'-iez) \J>pii, liair; i^kttk, a
biicrj. See J^arasifes, 7<f(^/^ <>/' (IIlus. Diet. ).
Trichoepithelioma [trik- o-ep-e-thtle-o' -vnih) [Cp'5,
hair ; fpithe/iomn']. A skin-tumor originating in the
hair-follicles.
Trichoesthesia {Irik-o-es ■the'-ze-ali) [0/)!^, hair;
iiinliean;^ sensibility]. The sen.sation perceived when
a hair is touched ; supposed to be distinct from ordinary
tactile sensation, (v. Becliterew.)
Trichoesthesiometer itiik-o-es-lhe-:t-om'-et->ir') [rt/i/f,
hair; am";/rr/r, sensibility ; «*r/joi', measure]. An elec-
tric appliance for determining the sensibility of the hair.
Trichomania. See Tiiiholillonuiniii.
Trichophagy, Trichophagia (trik-o/'-aj-e, trik-ofa'-
jt'~ah I. The eating of liair.
Trichophobia {trik-o-fo'-be-ah') [^/)if, hair ; ■?0;3"f,
fear]. Morbid fear of hair.
Trichophytic (Irik-of-il'-ik). I. Relating to the genus
TriJiophylon. 2. [oi-fvr, to glow.] Promoting the
growth of hair. 3. An agent promoting the growth
of hair.
Trichosporium i^trik-o-spo' -ri-iwi) [/^/i/^, hair; (TTrd/jof,
seed]. \ genus of the Oomyceles. T. beigeli,
Yuillemin, a species described as producing nodosities
of the beard in some parts of France (Nancy), a dis-
ease analogous to, if not identical with, that of Co-
lombia known as "piedra."
Trichotillomania {^trik-o-lil-o-nia'-)ic-ah') ["/«;, hair ;
Ti//£n', to pluck out; /javia^ mania]. A morbid slate
described by HalIo[)eau and characterized by prurigin-
ous sensatitjns referred Ui the hairy parts of the body
and intensified in paroxysms, accompanied by a deter-
mination to pluck out all the hairs so that artificial
baldness results.
Trichotoxicon Uiik-o-loks'-i-kon) [Hfiii, hair; rof/Kor,
poison]. D. L. Parker's tenn for a .supposed toxin
elaborated by decomposition of the organic matter
which exists in respired air, which when introduced
into the blood exerts a selective poisonous action upon
the hair or tissues analogous to hair. Alopecia is held
to be due to autointoxication with this substance.
Trichotoxin [ti-ik-o-toks'-in). A cytotoxin obtained by
E. Metchnikoff from the capillary ejMthelia. Cf.
Htiiialoxin, Nepaloloxiii, f.eukotoxiii, A'ephroloxin,
Nturotoxin^ Spermatoxin.
Triconodont fytri-kim'-o-ilont] [rpt'ir, three; Kwi'nr,
cone; (Vlorr, tooth]. .-Xpiilied to a tooth having three
conical cusps ; also to the mammals having such
molars.
Tricresol, Trikresol (Iri-kre' -sol \. A refined mixture
of metacresol, 40%; paracre.sol, 33'*^ ; orthocresol,
27%; soluble in 40 parts of water. It has three
times the germicidal value of carbolic acid.
Tricresolamin {Iri-kves-ol'mn'-in). A solution con-
taining 2fc each of elhylenediamin and tricresol ; it is
a clear, colorless, alkaline liquid turning yellow on
exposure. It is used as tricresol, but is stronger and
less irritating.
Trichromat (Iri-kro'-mat) [rpfif, three ; .tyi'J/m, color].
Persons for whom the end regions of the spectrum are
of a constant hue and differ only in intensity. Jusi
inside of each end region there is an internicdiale
region in which any color can Ije produced by mix
tures of the end color with the color of the intermedi-
ate region. Between these intermediate regions lies
the middle regimi, which reciiiires the ]>resence of
some third color in addition U) colors from the end
legions. Most all women and about 96 'v^ of men be-
long to this class. [Scripture.] Cf. Dichiovmt,
Monochfomat,
Triethylcarbinol (In-eth-il-kar'-iiii-ol). (CjMjjj :
C(<)ll - Cjllj. One of the tertiary heptyl alcohols;
in which the radicle hydrogen of methylalcohol is
substituted by 3 molecules of the radicle CjH^. Syn.,
jyiethylatcd jitclhylii: aliohol.
Triferrin (Iri-frr'-in). See Iron Parnntuhinale.
Triformal (lii-form'-al). See Foinialin (lllus. Diet.).
Trigemin (tri-jem'-in). A substance obtained from
p\ raniidon by action of butyl chloral hydrate, forming
white needles soluble in water; antineuralgic. Dose,
0.5-1.2 gm.
Trigocephalus {/n'-go-se/'-al-ti>). See Trigonoceph-
(iln ( lllus. Diet.).
Trigone. iSee Ilhis. Diet.) 2. The triangular area,
bounded by lines about I 3/^ inches king, joining the
urethral and ureteral orifices of the bladder. 3. 'I'he
Inst three cones of an upper molar.
Trigonellin (tri-go-nfl'-iit). C,H,NO,. An alkaloid
obtained by E. Jahns from fenugreek, Trigoiiella
fanum-griecum, L.
Trigonid i/n'^-go-nic/) [r/if/r, three; }wi'iq, an angle].
The lirst three cones of a lower molar.
Trigonodont (tri-gon'-e-donl) [rptif, three; yuvin, an
angle; otSuDf, tooth]. A tooth with three cones in a
triangle.
Trigonum. 1 See lllus. Diet. ) T. lemnisci, the fillet.
T. lumbale. See Triangle, Pelii's (lllus. Diet.).
T. olfactorium. See Area, Brocn' s Olfaclory.
Triimid \tn-im'-i,l). See /"«>•<;»;/</ (lllus. Diet.).
Triiodocresol i^fri -i-o- do-kre^ -sol). See Losophan
I lllus. Diet.).
Trikresol. See Tricresol.
Trilateral {Iri Int'-iir al) \tres, three; lalus, a side].
1 laving three sides.
Trilinolein [Iri-lin-o'-le-in). C,Hj( OC^HjOj),. A
glycerid contained in linseed oil, hempseed oil, sun-
flower oil, etc.
Trimethylanthraquinone {tri-meth - il-an-lhra-k^cin'-
on). C',,H,j(Jj. A crystalline substance melting at
161° (^. obtained from pseudo-cuminoylbenzoic acid
by action of concentrated sulfuric acid with heat.
Trimethylcarbinol {Iri-tnelh-il-kai'-hiti-ol). CjH|jO.
Tertiary butylic alcohol obtained from liquid isobu-
tylene by action of sulfuric acid with water, occurring
in fragrant needles with odor of camphor, soluble in
alcohol; melt about 25° C; boil 82.5° C. Syn., Tri-
viethylatt'd melhylic alcohol.
Trimethylethylene (tri-mel/i-il-el/i'-il-in). See Pentul
( lllus. Diet. ).
Trimethylglycol {tri-meih-il-gli'-kol). See Belain
(lllus. Diet.).
Trineuric [/ri-nu'rif) [rptlr, three; ifF'poi, nerve].
Applied to a nerve-cell provided with three neuraxons.
Trinitrocresol { /ri-tii-/ro-kre' -sol). C^H^NjO;. l.ong
yellow crystals, slightly soluble in water, melt at 102°
C, obtained from nitration of coal-tar cresol ; anti-
septic.
Trinitroisobutyltoluol (tri-ni-tro-is-o-/iti-lil-tol'-u-ol).
See Tonquitiol.
Trinitrophenol (Iri-ni-tro-fe' -nol ). Picric acid.
TRINOPHENON
553
TROPISM
Trinophenon (tri-ito-fe'-iwn). A remedy for burns
said 10 be an aqueous solution of picric acid.
Trioxyacetophenone [iri-oAs-i-as-cl-o-fe'-non). See
Giilii.etophenont (Illus. Diet.).
Trioxyanthroquinone (Iri-oks-e-an-thro-kwin'-on). See
Anthra^ijllol.
Trioxybenzene [tri-oks-e-ben' -zSn). See Phiorog/uciii
(Illu5. Diet.).
Tripara [trip'-ar-ah] \_tyts^ three; parere^ to bear]. A
woman wiio has borne three children.
Tjipartition (Iri-Sir-liui'-cni) [/rci, three; partire,
to divitle]. ."V division into three parts or groups.
Triphasic [frifa'-sik). Having three phases or varia-
tions.
Triphenamin (tri-fen'-ain-in). An antirheumatic rem-
edy said to be a mixture of phenocoll, 2.6 gm.,
phenocoll salicylate, I gm., and phenocoll acetate, 0.4
gm. Recommended for rheumatic complaints.
Triphenetolguanidin Hydrochlorate (Iri-fen-et-ol-
i^:i>an' -iJ'in). A local anesthetic in O. I ^ solution in
tre.itment of eyes.
Triphenin [tri~fe^-tiin), Propionyl-phenetidin, CgH^-
OCjHjNHCjHjCO, obtained by boiling paraphene-
tidin with propionic acid. It occurs as a white, lus-
trous, crystalline powder without odor and having a
slightly bitter taste ; soluble in 2000 parts of water.
It is used as an antipyretic and sedative. Daily dose,
3.0 gm.; single dose, 0.5-1 gm. Syn., JMelhylplun-
atettn.
Triphenyl. (See Illus. Diet.) T. Albumin, a cul-
ture medium made by heating dry egg albumin with
phenol. It is odorless, tasteless, insoluble in water,
alcohol, and potassa solution, but soluble in phenol.
T.-guanidin, C^gH^-Nj, an amorphous powder or
hexagonal prisms, soluble in alcohol, melt at 143° C,
obtained from a boiling alcoholic solution of anilin and
thiocarbanilid by action of lead oxid. It is antiseptic.
The hydrochlorate is soluble in water and melts at
24i°-242° C. T. -methane, C,,,H,j, crystalline sub-
stance obtained from a mixture of chloroform and ben-
zene by action of aluminium chlorid. It is soluble
in alcohol, ether, chloroform, and benzene, melts at
92° C, boils at 358°-359° C.
Tripod. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Haller's, tripus Hal-
leri ; the celiac axis. T. of Life, T., Vital, a name
for the brain, heart, and lungs, as being the mainstay
of vitality.
Triradius [tri-ra^-dg-its') [//'^r, three ; fadius^ ray; pi.
triradii^. In the impression of the palmar surface in
the Gaiton system a triangular area composed of trans-
verse ridges at the base of each of the four fingers ;
used in the classification of palmar impressions. Syn.,
Digital triadii^ Gaiton^ s deltas.
Trismic {triz'-mik). Relating to trismus.
Tristeza. The name used in Argentina for Texas fever.
Trithialdehyd {tri-thi-al'-di-hid). See Stilfoparalde-
hyd.
Trithiodoformaldehyd [tri-thi- o-do-form-al'-de-h'td).
A substance obtained by Auger by interaction of for-
mic acid, lead formiate, and hydrogen .sulfid. It
occurs in crystals which melt at 2l6° C.
Triticonucleic Acid {tril-ik-o-iiu-kW-ik') [tri/icutu,
wheat; niicl^iis]. The name given by Osborne and
Harris to the nucleic acid isolated by them from the
embryo of wheat. It has the formula C„H|;|N, ,.?,(>„,
and is dextrorotatory and closely allied to neuclcic acid
from yeast.
Tritipalm (trit'-e-pahtii\. A proprietary genitourinary
tonic said to consist of the fluid extract of fresh saw
palmetto, Surenoa serrulata, Benth. et Hook, and
couch grass, Agropyron rfpens, Beaur. Dose, I oz.
three times daily.
Tritocone (Irit'-o-kon) [r^jiror, third; Kuvor, cone].
The posterior external cone of the upjier premolars.
Tritol (/ri'-lol). Any emulsion of oil, 4 parts, and
diastasic extract of malt, I ]>art.
Tritorium, Triturium {trito'-ie-iim, tri-lu' -re-iim')
l^Oi/us, a rubbing], A vessel used in separating liquids
of different density.
Tritotoxin [tri-to-toks^-iti) \_TfiiTfj^, third; to^ikov, poi-
son]. One of the third group into which Ehrlich
classifies toxin.s, according to the avidity with which
they combine with antitoxins, tritotoxin combining
least readily. Cf. Fro/oloxin, Deuterotoxin
Triture [Irit'-ur). See Triloiium.
Trochanter. (.See Illus. Diet.) T., Third. See 7'.
tertiiis (Illus. Diet.).
Trochosa (tro-ko'-sa/i) [rpoxtir, to revolve or to be
round]. A genus of spiders of the family Lvfonidoe.
T. singoriensis, Laxmann, a Russian tarantula the
bite of which is regarded as jioisonous.
Troglodytism [t>og'-lo-dil-iz»i) [r/iLiy/r/, a cave;
(W'tu\ to enter]. Insufficient habitation, the condition
of cave-dwellers.
Trolley-eye. See Chalkilis.
Trombidium (trom-bid'-e-uvi). See Parasiles, Table
of (Illus. Diet.).
Tropacocain. (See Illus. Diet.) T. Hydrochlorid,
CgH„NO . CgHjCO . HCl, used as a local anesthetic
instead of cocain hydrochlorate in 2^/c to3^c solutions
as less toxic and more reliable.
Tropate [tro-pat). A salt of tropic acid.
Tropein [tio'-pt-in'). One of several ester-like deriva-
tive of tropin by combination of the latter with acids,
thus : atropin, daturin, duboisin, and hyoscyamin,
isomeric or identical compounds, are derivatives of
tropin and tropic or a-phenylhydracrylic acid, phenyl-
glycolyl-tropein, or homatropin from tropin and nian-
delic acid ; benzilotropein from tropin and benzilic
acid, lactyl tropein from tropin and lactyllactic acid.
When the acid radicle contains alcoholic hydroxyl, the
derived tropeins possess mydriatic action.
Tropeinism (Jri/ -pe-in-izm). Poisoning by any of the
tropeins (^. v. ) or by plants [So/auticrte) containing
tropeins (Atropa bellcidoiinn, 1,., Datura slratiio-
nitttn^ L., IJycscva»tus iiigc'>\ I.., Diiboisia viyrio-
pcides, R. Br.). It is characterized in light cases by
dryness of the mouth, dysphagia, and acceleration of
the pulse ; in severer cases by dilation of the pupils,
ataxia, clonic spasms, jjsychic disturbances with ex-
cessive excitement ; the severest cases are marked by
loss of consciousness, anesthesia, paralysis of the
sphincters, and cardiac and respiratory paralysis.
Tropesis (tro-pet -sis) [jim'^i], a turn]. Inclination.
Trophesic [trof'-es-ik). See y>c//;«;V;/ (Illus. Diet.).
Trophoedema (trof-o-e-de'tiinh] [7/K10//, nourishment ;
edeiiia^. A condition marked by localized permanent
edemas, described by II. Meige. T., Chronic, a
condition frequently hereditary and of family distribu-
tion, marked by hard, white, painless swellings on
the legs, lasting through life without material injury to
health.
Trophonine (trof'-on-fiiA. A proiirietary food said to
consist of beef, nucleoalbumin, gluten of wheat, and
enzymes of the digestive gland.
Trophoplasm. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Strasburger's
term for the nutritive cytoplasm.
Trophotonos [Irof'-ot'-oii-os) [rimori, nourishment ;
t6vo^, tension]. Rigidity of contractile tissue due to
trophic disturbances.
Tropic (tr</-pik). Relating to tropin, containing
tropin.
Tropism (.tro'-pizm\ ^rpii-i], a turn]. The striving of
living cells after light and darkness, heat or cold, etc.
TROPOCOCAIN
554
TUBERCULIN
Tropococain. See Tropacocaiu (Illus. Diet.).
Troponieter {trop-om^ -e-tey^ ^rpoirij^ a turn ; ^h{im\
measure]. I. An achromatic telescope in which the
invertetl image of the examined eye is found at the eye-
piece, wliere, eitlier as an aerial image or as an image
upon the ground glass, its movements can be accurately
observed. ( Stevens. ) 2. An apparatus lor estimat-
ing the amount of torsion in long bones.
Tropon [/ro/>'-o7t). A mixture of animal albumin, 33 'r,
and vegetable albumin, obtained chiefly from buck-
wheat ; a liglu brown powder used as a nutrient for
the sick and convalescent ; 5~^5 g"^- with each meal
in soup, cocoa, wine, etc.
Trypanosoma (/ri-fan-o-so' -mah) [rpv-jravuv, a borer ;
ai'jiia^ body]. A genus of Hfmalozoa. See Parasites,
Tabic of Animal (Illus. Diet.).
Trypanosomatic [Iri-pan-o-so-mal^-ik], Pertaining to
or dependent upon parasites of the genus Trypan-
osoma.
Trypanosomatosis (tri-pan-o-so-inal-o' -sis). See Try-
pattosoniiasis.
Trypanosomiasis (tri-pan-o-so-mi-a' -sis) \TinTtavov, a
borer ; oiitia^ body]. Any of the several diseases due
to infection with the various species of Trypanosoma
('/.=■.).
Trypanosomose. See Trypanosomiasis.
Trypsase {trip'-sdz). See Trypsin (Illus. Diet.).
Tryptolytic \trip-lol-it'-ik) \jrypsin : '/itiy, to loose].
Of or pertaining to the peculiar cleavage properties of
trypsin.
Tscherning's Theory of Accommodation. See un-
der .-iitonimodation.
Tschetsik. The Javanese arrow-poison prepared from
the root bark of Slrychnos ticute, Lesch. Syn., Upas
radjii.
Tsetse-fly Disease. See under Disease.
Tsuga [tsit'-i^ak) [lapanese word signifying yew-leaved
or evergreen]. A genus of coniferous trees including
the hemlock, T. canadensis, Carr. , indigenous to
North America. It furnishes Canada pitch, Canada
balsam, pinene, an ethereal oil, cadinene, and bornyl
acetate.
Tua-tua. ?iee JalropAa gossypifolia, L.
Tuba. The name in the Philippines for a beer made
from the sap of the eocoanut palm.
Tubbing [Itih'ini;) [D. tohhe, tub]. The employment
of the cold bath in the treatment of fever.
Tube. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Alimentary, the ali-
mentary canal. T., Auditory, the external auditory
canal. T., Auricular, tlie external auditory meatus.
T.s, Bochdalek's, round or tubular cavities opening
into the jjoslerior portion of the thyroglossal duct ;
like the latter, they are inconstant after birth. T.s,
Bouchut's, a variety of tubes for intubation of the
larynx. T., Capillary, a tube with minute lumen.
T., Cardiac, the eml>ryonic heart. T., Crookes', a
highly exhausted vacuum-tube used in producing .r-
rays. T.s, Fusion, Priestley Smitli's name f(^r a min-
iature stereoscope by which the two images formed by
a straight and a squinting eye may be fused together
and seen simultaneously. Cf. Heteroscope. T., He-
patic, in the embryo, the bile-tubules. T., Hyaline.
See Tiilie-east, Hyaline (Illus. Diet. 1. T., Intuba-
tion, a breathing tube used after laryngotomy. See
/nln/>a/ii'n ilUua. Diet.). T., Kuhn's Duodenal or
Intubation, a flexible tube composed of a spiral (S-
shaped on cross-section) metal band covered with
rubber. Within the metal spiral tube there runs a
smoothly polished spiral of thick steel wire ; this
moves freely within the metal elastic tube, and termi-
nates in a knob. T., Mucous, a mucous tube-cast.
T.s of Rainey, a name given to sporozoa of the genus
Sareoevstis for the zoologist Kainey, who discovered
them in 185S. T., Ruysch's, a minute tubular cav-
ity in the nasal septum, opening by a small, round
orifice a little below and in front of the nasopalatine
foramen. It is best seen in the fetus and represents
the rudimentary homolog of Jacob.son's organ. T.,
Schachowa's Spinal, the section of a nrinifcrous
tut)ule that lies between a convoluted and a looped
tubule. T., Sediment, a glass cylinder constricted
to a fine point at one end and both ends ojien ; it is
used in precipitating urine. T., Tracheotomy. See
T., Intubation (Illus. Diet.). T., Vacuum, a sealed
glass lube out of wdiich the air has been pumped and
which has at each end a piece of platinum wire passed
through the glass and entering the tube.
Tuber. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The same as T. liner-
eitin (Illus. Diet. ).
Tubercle. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Acoustic, the nu-
cle;is of the dorsal coeiilear nerve, a leaf-like mass of
einerea wrapped about the dorsolateral surface of the
restis. T. of Arantius. 'ita Corpora Arantii (\.\\wi.
Diet.). T., Chassaignae's, the carotid tubercle on
the transverse jnocess of the sixth cervical vertebra.
T. of the Clavicle. See 7'., Conoid (Illus. Diet.).
T. -corpuscle, Lebert's term for the specific cell of
tubercle, which he thought that he had found in the
yellow cheesy material, which was at thai time taken
for the typical form of the morbid product. [lagge
and Pye-Smilh.] T., Darwin's. See Darwinian
'liibcrcle (\\\\x%. Diet.). T., Dissection, verruca ne-
erogenica, or anatomic tubercle. T. of the Epiglot-
tis. See Cushion of tlie Epiglottis. T.s, Farre's,
cancerous masses on the surface of the liver. T. of
the Fibula, the styloid process of the fibula. T.,
Gerdy's, a more or less pronounced elevation situated
anteroexlernally to the tubercle of the tibia, to which
it is joined by a short ridge; it serves for the attach-
ment of the tibialis anticus. T., Lemurian. .See
frocess, Lemurian. T., Lisfranc's, the scalenus
tubercle of the first rib. T., Lower's, a slight prom-
inence existing between the openings of the superior
and the inferior vena cava in the right auricle. T.s,
Morgagni's. See Tubereles, Jilonti^omery' s (Illus.
Diet.). T. of the Navicular Bone, a prominence
on the palmar surface of the sca]ihoid bone. T.s,
Pisiform. See Corpora albicantia (Illus. Diet.).
T., Posterior. See Tuberele, Greater (Illus. Diet.).
T., Posterior Superior (of second lumbar vertebra).
See Metapophvsis (Illus. Diet.). T., Prostatic, the
middle lobe of the prostate. T. of the Vagina, a
prominence on the anterior wall of the vagina. T.,
Yellow. See Tuberele (3) and Tyroma (2) (Illus.
Diet.).
Tuberculide {lu-bur'-ku-iid). Any cutaneous mani-
festation due to the toxins of the tubercle bacilli.
Tuberculin. (See Illus. Diet.) T. A, the result of
extracting the bacilli with a \o</e normal caustic soda
solution and filtering and neutralizing the product.
T., NewC'T. R."'), an unsterilized, unfiltered, gly-
cerin-water semisolution of living, dried, pulverized,
and washed bacilli. T., Original (T. O. ). See
Tuberculin (Illus. Diet.). T., Purified (T. Pur. I,
the resultant redissolved precipitate of the tuberculin
original with (toi",. of alcohol. T. -reaction, Arlo-
ing's Theory of, ascribes it to weakening of the
tubercle and increase of the secretion by the bacilli.
Babes' Theory, that it is a fermentative process or
enzvme activity excited by tuberculin. Buchner's
andCharrin's Theory, ascribes it to latent indamma-
tion and susceptibility to fever. Eber's Theory,
ascribes it to heightened cell energy. Hertwig's
Theory, ascribes it to chemotaxis. Klein's Theory,
TUBERCULODERMA
555
TUNIC
that it is due solely to mixed infections. Koch's
Theory is that it assumes a direct necrotizing action
on tuberculous nodules. Liebmann's Theory, that
it may be ascribed to increase in potency of the bacilli,
Proca's Theory. See Bahts Thioiy. Ribbert's
Theory. Same as Lieliniann" s Theory. Rosen-
bach's Theory. -See Buchn^t' s Theory.
Tuberculoderma [tu-liiir-iu-lo-diir'-mnh). A cutane-
ous manifestation of the action of tubercle bacilli, a
tuberculocide.
Tuberculofibroid (tn-hur-kii-lo-fi' ■broid'). Relating to
a tubercle that has undergone fibroid degeneration.
Tuberculoma {tu-ber-ku-lo' -viah). A tuberculous
tumor.
Tuberculoplasinin {tii-bur-kn-lo-plaz'-min). The fil-
tered watery solution of the protoplasm of moist living
bacilli, extracted by crushing with hydraulic pres-
sure.
Tuberculosamin (tu-biir-l;u-los-ai>i'-in]. A protamin
isolated by Ruppel from tubercle bacilli.
Tuberculosis. iSee lUus. Diet.) Cf. Add, Tuber-
ciilinic. T., Arloing's and Courmont's Serum
Test in, glycerin peptone bouillon inoculated with
an old attenuated culture of the tubercle bacillus and
thoroughly agitated each day to insure homogeneity
of the culture finally develops a growth in which the
bacilli are uniformly disseminated and actively motile.
Blood-serum from the suspected case is mixed in small
test-tubes with the culture thus prej^ared, in propor-
tions of I to 5, I to lo, I to 20, and the tubes inclined
at an angle of 45 degrees, being e.vamined at intervals
of 2, 10, and 24 hours. A positive reaction is indi-
cated by a clarification of the mixture and the deposi-
tion of small Hakes or granules in the bottom of the
tube, while microscopically it may be seen that the
bacilli are clumped and motionless. Reactions occur-
ring after the lapse of 24 hours are without clinical
significance. With normal serum in a dilution of I to 5
positive reactions do not occur, and they occur but
rarely with tuberculous serum in a dilution higher than
I to 20. [DaCosta.] T., Arthritic, tubercle of joints.
T., Bovine, a chronic infectious disease of cattle, which
may run for years without symptoms. It is transfer-
rable to man, pigs, calves, rabbits, and guinea-pigs
by infected milk and otherwise. Syn., " The
grapes" ; Pearl disease: Ger. Perlsiieht. T.,
Cystic, tuberculosis of the bladder. T., Enteric,
marasmus. T., Fallopian, tuberculous salpingitis.
T., Hepatic, tuberculous hepatitis. T., Ribbert's
Theory of: pulmonary tuberculosis is practically
always secondary to involvement of the bronchial
glands.
Tuberculotoxin [tubur-kii-lo-tolis'-iii). A toxin gener-
ated by the tubercle bacillus.
Tuberculum. (See Ulus. Diet.) 2. The product of
a specific bacillus (B. tuberculosis, Koch I first de-
scribed in the modern sense of the word by Bayle in
1810. Originally applied to any small tumor, as a
gumma of the skin, or a large wart, or a granulation
tumor, or a "hobnail" on a cirrhotic liver. [Fagge
and Pye-Smith.] T. acusticum. See Tuberele,
Acoustic, and Ganr^'lion, Auditory. T. annulare, the
pons. Tubercula areolae, the manmia. Tubercula
cerebri, the tubercles of the brain. Tubercula
dolorosa, the painful enlargement of the subcutane-
ous extremities of sensor)' nerves into minute tumors.
T. externum humeri. See Tubercle, Greater (lUus.
Diet.). Tubercula hypoglossi. See Trigoitum
hvpoglossi (lUus. Diet.). T. iliopectineum, T.
iiiopubicum. See Eminence, Iliopctiiieal (Illus.
Diet.). T. impar. His' name for the first dis-
tinct trace of the tongue in the embryo ; a small
tubercle which appears in the middle line on the floor
of the pharynx between the ends of the tirst and
second (/. e., mandibular and hyoid) arches. (Minot.)
T. majus. See Tubercle, GVd'a/fr 1 Illus. Diet. ). T.
minus. See 'Tubercle, Lesser (Illus. Diet.). T.
olfactorium, a small eminence of cinerea ventrad of
the anterior perforated space from which the roots of
the olfactory nerve take origin. S)n., Caruntula
nerri olfactorii. T. posticum inferius or laterale.
See Pregeniculum (Illus. Diet.). T. posticum
medium. See /'«/'^'e-«/i«/«7K ( Illus. Diet. ). Tuber-
cula syphilitica. Synonym of Gumma.
Tuberin [tn'-bur-iti). A globulin found in potatoes.
Tiibingen Heart. A disease of the heart, first observed
at Tiibingen, marked by cardiac dilation and hyper-
trophy and believed to be associated with over-
indulgence in alcoholic drinks. Syn., Beer heart;
Munich heart.
Tuboadnopexy, Tuboadnopexie (tubo-ad-no-peks'-e).
Surgical fixation of the adnexa. Cf. Adnexopexy.
Tuboligamentous (tu-bo-lig-ah-ment'-tis). Relating
to the oviduct and the broad ligament.
Tuboperitoneal (tu-bo-per-it-on-e'-al). Relating to
the oviduct and the, peritoneum.
Tubule. (See Illus. Diet.) T.s, Segmental, T.s,
Wolffian. See under Wolffian Body (Illus. Diet.).
Tubulus. (See Illus. Diet.) Tubuli biliferi. See
Canals, Intralobular Biliary (Illus. Diet.). Tubuli
contorti, the convoluted tubules of the kidney. See
under Tubuli uriniferi (Illus. Diet.).
Tumenol. (.See Illus. Diet.) T.-oil. See T.-sul-
//^o«t' ( Illus. Diet.). T. -powder. See T.-sulphonic
«a,/ (Illus. Diet.).
Tumor. {See Illus. Diet.) 3. A mass of cells, tissues,
or organs, resembling those normally present in the
body, but arranged atvpically, which grows at the ex-
pense of the body without at the same time subserving
any useful purpose therein. (C. P. \Vhite.) See
Signs, Cling, Nothndgel, Perez, Roser-Braun, Spence,
Steel, Troisier. T., Cavernous, one loosely reticular
in structure, resembling that of the corpora caver-
nosa. T.s, Cohnheim's Theory Concerning. See
under Cancer. T.s, Courvoisier's Law Concern-
ing. See Law, Courvoisier's (2). Freund's Law:
In the progress of their growth ovarian tumors under-
go changes of position : ( I 1 While pelvic, they show
a tendency to grow downward behind the uterus ; (2)
when they have risen out of the pelvis, they tend to
fall forward toward the abdominal wall. Kuestner's
Law : Torsion of the pedicle of an ovarian tumor
takes place toward the right if the tumor is left-sided,
and toward the left if it is right-sided. T.s, MUUer's
Law Concerning. See under Law. T., Roki-
tansky's, an ovarian tumor made up of a large number
of cysts. T., Sand, a psammoma. T., Tarsal, a
chalazion. T., Telangiectatic. Same as 7'., Ca-cr-
nous. T.s, Thiersch's Theory of Formation of
(1865), is based on the fact that in old age the con-
nective tissue of the body undergoes atrophy and in
consequence becomes unable to withstand the in-
growth of the more active cutaneous epithelium. T.s,
Vanishing, true swellings, visible and recognizable
to the touch, usually benign but sometimes malignant,
which disappear after a slight surgical operation, as
incision or puncture. T.s, Virchow's Law Con-
cerning: The cellular elements of a tumor are derived
from the preexisting cells of the organism,
Tumultus. (See Illus. Diet.) "T. cordis, irregular
heart action.
Tun-belly. A protuberant belly, physconia.
Tung Tree. See .Aleurites cordata.
Tunic (tu'-nih) \_tunica, a coat]. The English form
TUNICA
556
TYPHOID
of /«w/'V7, commonly used for the coals of the eyeball.
T., External Elastic lof Ileiile). See I.iniiina,
lixUriial Elaslii. T., Ruysch's Cellular. See
Tunica ruyshiiina (Illu.s. Diet.).
Tunica. (See Illus. Diet.) T. acinalis, T. acini-
formis, T. acinosa, the uvea. T. nervea of
Briicke, tlie layers of the retina, exclusive of the
rods and cones. T. nervorum, iieurilemnia. T.
perforata. Sameas ^'rcu. T. vasculosa, Haller's,
the lamina vasculosa of the choroid.
Tuno Gum. See Balahi (Illus. Diet.).
Turanose {/u'-ran-oz). C^^l\.,Ji^^^. A saccharobiose
oblaincil by the partial hydrolysis of melezitose.
Turbinectomy [tur-bin-ek' -lo-me) \turbo,&K.af, tKToulj,
a culling out]. E.xcision of a turbinal.
Turbinotome (lur-bin'-ol-om). An instrument used in
turbinotomy.
Turbinotomy {^tur-biti-ot' -o-tite) \Jitrl'0^ a top ; -o/i/), a
cutting]. Incision into a turbinated bone.
Turgometer (/iir-i^om'-tt-iir) \_/iirgor, swelling ; »;<•-
liirf, to measure]. An apparatus to determine the
degree or amount of turgeseenee.
Turgor (/lu-'-^'or) [L., a swelling]. Active hyperemia;
turgeseenee.
Turnera {^/ui^-nur-nk) [/('w. Turner, English phy-
sician. I520(? 1-1568]. A genus of the l^iirtwrac^ic.
T. diffusa, Willd. , an herb indigenous to Mexico and
Brazil ; the leaves aflord in ])art the damiana of com-
merce introduced into medicine in 1S74. I>ose of tl.
ext. , 0.32-1.3 gm.
Turpentine. (See Illus. Diet.) T. -camphor, ter-
pene hydrochlorate. T., Canada. See Bai^a'it,
Canada (Illus. Diet.). T., Chian, an oleoresin
from Pistacia Urebinthtts, L. ; a thick, greenish-yellow
liquid used as an antiseptic on cancerous growths. T.-
ether. See Elher, Terfbinthinated. T., Larch,
Venice turpentine. T., Venice, a pale-yellow turbid
fluid obtained from the larch, Larix fiiropra, L.
Turpethin (lur'-pet/i-in\. Cj^Hj^Oj, . A glueosid
isomeric with jalapin obtained by Spirgatis from the
root of Ipoiua'a lurpi'lhum, R. Br.; a brownish-yellow
amorphous mass, soluble in alcohol, insoluble in water,
ether, chloroform, or carbon disulfid.
Tussedo \tus-f'-do). Tussis.
Tussicular (tiisii'u/ar) \Jussii:u!a, a slight cough].
Characterized by a slight cough.
Tussiculation Uus-ik-u/a'-s/iiin). A hacking cough.
Tussis. (See Illus. Diet.) T. clangosa (Cilisson),
whooping-cough. T. epidemica (Sydenham i, influ-
enza. T. infantum (Sydenham), whooping-cough.
T. puerorum convulsiva (Sydenham), whooping-
cough. T. sicca ( ^/,c /vf'iv;), dry cough ; when the
most violent etTorts of coughing bring away nothing.
Tussol {liis'-ol). See Aniipyrin Mandelalc.
Tuthia, Tutia. See Tiilly.
Tutores \tii-tor'-iz\ [liitor, a protector]. Certain per-
sons who in the reign of William I of England had
custody of the lands of lunatics.
Tutty (////'-^) [Tamul word tittutn~\. Impure oxid of
zinc deposited as an incrustation on the chimneys of
furnaces during the smelting of lead ores containing
zinc ; used as an external desiecant when pulverized.
Tyle (ti'-le) [ri'/.or, a knob]. A callus.
Tylion i/i/'-e-on) [ri'/fwr, a .small knot or lump]. A
cranionietric point on the anterior border of the optic
groove in the mesal line.
Tylophorin i(i-lof'-oritt\. An alkaloid isolated by D.
Hooper, 1S91, from the root and leaves of Tylophora
a^thviiifua, Wight, et Arn.
Tympanectomy i/hiipan-ei'-fo-mi) [riu—avnv, a dram;
kuTouii, a cutting out]. Excision of the tympanic
membrane.
Tympanites. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn. , Affeetio tym-
panitic a; Mcttoinm. See Sign, Clark's. T., Peri-
toneal, that due to an accumulation of air in the
peritoneal cavity. T. uteri, T., Uterine, physo-
nietra.
Tympanomastoiditis itim-pan-o-mas-lcid-i'-lis). In-
llamination of the tympanum and mastoid.
Tympanophony (!impano/'-o-ne). See Aulophony
(2).
Tympanosis [lifii-pan-o'-sis). Tympanites.
Tympanotomy {lim-pan-ol' -o-me) \T\)ii-nvM\ a drum ;
rorj//, a cutting]. Incision of the membrana tympani.
Tympanous ytim'-pan-us). Distended with gas, relat-
ing to tympanism.
Tympanum. (See Illus. Diet.) Valsalva's Test,
iiitlation of the tympanic cavity with air by means of
forcible exj>iratory efforts ma<le while the nose and
mouth are tightly closed. Perforation of the tympanic
membrane may be detected by this test.
Tympany. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A tympanic percus-
sion note. T.. Skoda's. See Skoda' s Kesimance
under .Sy;'-«i (Illus. Diet.).
Tyndalization [im-iia/iz-a'-shun). See Sterilization,
/n/ermif/eiil (Illus. Diet.).
Typewriter's Cramp. See Spasm, Fatigue.
Typhase (//-/a;). I he special bacteriolytic enzyme of
Badl.'iis typhi abdominalis, Eberth. Cf. Cholerase,
Pvihyiinase.
Typhfever (tif-fe'-ver). Typhoid or typhus fever.
Typhlenteritis [tif-len-ter-i'-tis) [rro/of, cecum ; ivTf-
IKn\ bowel]. A substitute for the word appendicitis
proposed by Gouley.
Typhlitis. (See Illus. Diet. ) T. stercoralis, typhlo-
enteritis.
Typhlocele (tif'/o-sel). See Cetocele.
Typhlodicliditis {lif-lo-di-kli-di'-tis) \rrti>.6v, cecum;
!l/^/lf, a folding door]. Inflammation of the ileocecal
valve.
Typhloempyema (tif-lo-em-pi-e'-mnh'\ [ri^/or, cecum ;
einpv<'nui\. Abscess attending tyjjhlitis.
Typhloid [lif'-loid) [711^/ of, blind; fi(Sof, likeness].
Having defective vision.
Typhlolithiasis Uif-lo-lith-i'-as-is) [rup/dv, cecum ;
>.i"(«, stone]. The formation of calculi in the cecum.
Typhlology (tij-lol'-o-je) [rro/iif, blind; foyo^,
science]. The science of blindness.
Typhlosis (tif-ln'-sis) [n'O/of, blind]. Blindness.
Typhlostenosis {tif-to-sten-i^'-sis) [rixp7.bv, cecum;
slenosis'\. Stenosis of the cecum.
Typhloteritis (tif-lo-ler-i'-tis). See Typhloenteritis
(Illus, Diet.).
Typhobacillosis iti-fo-bas-il-o'-sis) ["I'^nf, smoke ; ba-
cilliiiu, a small rod]. The systematic poisoning pro-
duced by the toxins formed by the typhoid bacillus.
Typhoid. (See Illus, Diet,) See A;,«, Barucli' s,
Filiptr-Alili s. T,, Abenteric, typhoid fever involving
other organs than those of the intestinal tract. Cf.
Artkrotyphcid, PU'urotvphoid , J'neniitotvpitoid, Spleno-
typhoid. T., Afebrile, a foi-m of typhoid with the
usual symptoms, positive diazo and \Vidal reaction,
presence of ro.se-spots, but absence of increased tem-
perature. Eisner's Method of Diagnosing Ty-
phoid Fever consists in making cultures from water,
food, or from the stools of patients suffering from typhoid
fever, upon a special culture-medium, composed of
Holz's acid potato-gelatin with \'/t of potassium iodid.
Only a few forms of bacteria will grow upon this
medium, and among these are Bactei iittjt toli and the
typhoid bacillus; these latter are slow in growth and in
24 hours are scarcely visible with low power, whereas
the coli colonies have attained considerable growth.
After 48 hours the typhoid cultures appear in shining
TYPHOIN
557
ULEGVRIA
aggregations as drops of water with finely moulded
structure, and the coll colonies are larger, more granu-
lar, and brown in color. T. Spots. See Spot, T.,
Walking. See Ambulalory 'I'yplioid (Illus. Diet.).
Typhoin \li'-fo-in). A preparation of dead typhoid
bacilli used by injection in the treatment of typhoid
fever.
Typhopaludism [ti-fo-pal'-u-dhnt) [typhoid; pallida,
a marsh]. Fever of malarial origin accompanied by
symptoms of typhoid.
Typhopneumonia [ti-fo-nu-mo' -ne-ah) [vro'jf. stupor;
Ti'fi i/./i, lung]. Pneumonia occurring in the course
of tj-phoid fever.
Typhosepsis [ti-fo-sfp' -sis) [n'liSof, stupor; ff^i^ff, sep-
sis]. See T\phemia (Illus. Diet.).
Typhosis {ti-'fo'-sis). See Typhoid State (Illus. Diet.).
T., Syphilitic, Fournier's name for a form of intesti-
nal neuralgia associated with secondary syphilis.
Typhpoison {ti/poi'-son). See Typhotoxin (Illus.
Diet.).
Typhus (ti'-fiis) [rioof, smoke, mist, cloud, confusion,
and cloudiness of ideas, akin to Latin stiipeo, stupor].
A specific contagious fever with characteristic exan-
them, which runs a course of about two weeks. Ma-
teries morbi not yet detected. Syn., Contagions fever.
Epidemic fever. Putrid fez'er, Spotted fever, Oehlatie
fever. Typhus fever. Brain ffver. Jail fever. Ship
fever, Campfei'er, Military fever. Fourteen-day fe-c'er,
Irish fever. Parish infection. Morbus pulicaris, Fehris
Hungarica, Fehris pelechialis. Morbus castrensis.
Leaguer sickness. Typhus exanthematicns, Fiez're
typhus (Fr.), Flecktyphus (Ger. ). T., Carbuncular.
typhus with formation of carbuncles. T. convulsivo-
cerebralis. Synonym of Duhini's disease. T.
icterodes. Synonym of Yello^u fever. T., Surgical,
pyemia.
Typoscope {ti'-po-skop) [^riTror^ a stamp; (7tin:r€h\ to
look]. A small device to exclude extraneous light in-
vented by Prentice for the use of cataract patients and
aniblyopes in reading. It consists of a rectangular
plate of hard rubber, or black cardboard, 7 by 2^^^
inches, provided with an aperture 4^^ by ^■g inches,
centrally located, though laterally displaced so as
to leave sufficient of the plate, two inches, to be
conveniently held between the thumb and fingers,
when it is placed upon the book or paper, and while
it is being slid down over the column in reading.
Tyrein [ti^-re-in] [rvpu^, cheese]. Coagulated casein.
TyroM [ti'-roid) [rrpof, cheese]. Cheesy.
Tyrosal \li'-ro-sal). See Salipyrin (Illus. Diet.).
Tyrosinase (ti-ro'-sin-Sz). An oxidizing ferment dis-
covered by Bertrand ( 1901 ) in mushrooms, beet-roots,
dahlias, etc. Its oxidizing power is limited to a spe-
cific action tyrosin. It has been isolated by v. Fiirth
and Schneider from the hemolymph of insects.
Tyrotoxicon. (See Illus. Diet. I 2. A general term
for the active agent in poisoning by infected cheese.
Tyrotoxin {ti-ro-toks'-in) \_rvj)o^, cheese; to^ikov, poi-
son]. A curare-like poison obtained by Dokkum
from poisonous cheese which when injected into frogs
in doses of 5 mg. caused paralysis and death in 30
minutes. It is not identical with tyrotoxicon.
Tyrotoxism {ti-ro-toks^-izm). ' Husemann's name for
cheese-poisoning.
Tysonian iti-so'-ne-an). Named for the American
anatomist, James Tyson, b. 1841,
u
Uabain. See Ouabin (Illus. Diet.).
Uarthritis (a-ar-MW-Zw). See Arthritis uritica (Il-
lus. Diet.).
Uber itt'-/'«r| [L. udder; gen. uteris']. The mamma.
Uberis apex, the nipple.
liberty {u'-bur-te) \uber, udder]. Fertility, productive-
ness.
Udometer [u-dom' -et-ur) [udus, moist; melare, to
measure]. A rain-gauge.
\J\3l [u'-lah) [ui'/or, gum]. The gums.
Ulcer. (See Illus. Diet.) U., Aleppo. See Phaga-
dana tropica (Illus. Diet.). U., AUingham's Pain-
ful, fissure of the anur.. U., Amyloid Intestinal,
that due to amyloid degeneration. U., Catarrhal,
a form of intestinal ulcer due to a superficial loss of
epithelial cells. U., Clarke's Corroding, progres-
sive ulcer of the cervix uteri. U., Cruveilhier's,
simple ulcer of the stomach. U., Decubital [Graw-
itz]. See U., Stercoral (Illus. Diet.). U., Delhi.
See Furunculus orientalis (Illus. Diet.). U., Ga-
boon, an ulcer occurring on the limbs, common among
the natives of the Gaboon region and showing analogs
to syphilitic manifestations. U., Gonorrheal Rec-
tal. Synonym of Gonorrheal Proctitis. U., Her-
yng's Benign, a solitary ulcer situated on the anterior
pillar of the fauces and resembling a large herpetic
vesicle. U.s, Intubation, Treatment of, by
O'Dwyer's Method. See under Treatment U.,
Jacob's, rodent ulcer of the face occurring most com-
monly near the inner canthus. U.s, Parrot's, the
whitish or yellowish patches of thrush. U., Peptic,
an ulcer of the gastric or duodenal mucosa, enterohel-
cus. U., Peptic Duodenal, a form almost always
found on the upper horizontal branch of the duodenum,
between the pylorus and the mouth of the common
gall and pancreatic duct, and only exceptionally on the
lower section of the duodenum. More frequent in
men than in women. [Heinmeter.] U.. Perfor-
ating Duodenal, U., Round Duodenal. See U.,
Peptic Duodenal. U., Serpent, a creeping ulcer of
the cornea. U., Tashkent. See Paschachurda.
Ulceration. (See Illus. Diet.) U., Amyloid, that
due to amyloid degeneration. U., Follicular, that
involving the solitary follicles of the intestine.
Ulcus, pi. Ulcera. (See Illus. Diet.) U. induratum
syphiliticum, syphilitic chancre. U. pepticum
duodenale. See i'lcer. Peptic Duodenal. Ulcera
pestifera in tonsillis [Paulus .Egineta, c. 6S0.A. D],
a disease known to the ancients, probably diphtheria.
Ulcera Syriaca [Aretxus, c. 70 A. D.], a disease
known to the ancients, probably diphtheria.
Ule iu'-!c) [m'/.i/, a scar]. A cicatrix.
-ule, -yle. In chemistry, a termination given to indicate
that the compound enters into combination as the radi-
cle of the series, e. g., benzyl, salicyl, ethyl.
Ulegyria iu-le-ji'-re-ah) [oi'/rj, scar ; ;fpof, a circle].
Convolutions in the cortex of the brain, made irregular
bv scar formation.
ULEMORRIIAGIA
558
URARIZE
Ulemorrhagia {u-le-mor-ti/'-e-a/i) [ovAij, scar; a'liin,
IjIooU ; })(lv, to flow]. Hemorrliage from a cicatrix.
Ulmarene [uF-mar-^n). A mixture discovered by
Bourcet of del'inite quantities of salicylic ether and
aliphatic alcohols j an orange-colored refractive fluid
containing about 75 'Ti of salicylic acid. It boils at
237°-240° C. and is soluble in alcohol. Recom-
men<led as external application in gout, rheumatism,
etc.
Ulodermitis [ii-lo-diir-mi'-iis) [oM//, scar ; tiipna,
skin]. Inflammation of the skin with formation of
cicatrices.
Uloid (u'-/oiJ) [oi'/;}, a scar; fidof, likeness]. Re-
sembling a cicatrix.
Ultramicroscope (^ultra-mi' -kyo-sI;df>^ \_u/li;i, beyond;
micros.ope^. A microscope having an objective so
arranged as to transmit only those light rays which
are rellected by the object, whereby it is possible to
recognize objects measuring but the millionth part of a
niiUinieter in diameter.
Ultramicroscopy yitl-ttah-tni-kros^-ko-pe). The .scien-
tific use of the ultramicroscope.
Ultratoxon ^iil-trah-loks'-on) \tiltia, beyond; to.\on\.
\ toxin of a low degree of avidity.
Ulyptol (ii-lif^-tol). See Eiilyplot (Illus. Diet.).
Umbellularia ^uvi-btl-u-ln' -re-ah) \ufnbelmlit, a little
umbelj. .\ genus of the /(Jw'/H^'ir. U. Californica,
Nutt, California laurel, spice tree, bay laurel, an ever-
green tree of the western United States, contains in its
seeds umbellulinicacid (C,jHjjOj I, cineol, and a pun-
gent volatile oil recommended for inhalation in nasal
catarrh. The leaves are used in neuralgic headache,
colic, and atonic diarrhea. Dose of 11. ext., 0.616-
I.S4 c.c.
Umbonation (iim-hon-n'-s/iun) [umlio, the boss of a
shield]. The formation of a low rounded projection.
Umbrascopy [^nm-hras* -ho-pe^ [«////'/■(/, shadow ;CTA07T'f a*,
to examine]. See Kelinoscopy (Illus. Diet.).
Unazotised (un-az'-o-Vnd) [un, not; azotum, nitro-
gen]. Deprived of nitrogen.
Unbalance. See Imbalance (Illus. Diet).
Unciform {iin'-se-form) \iincus, a hook; forma, form].
1 look-shaped.
Uncifortne (un'-sf-form-e). See Unciform Bone
(Illus. Diet.).
Uncinal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Furnished with hooks.
Uncinaria [iin-sin-a'-re-ah) \^i4ncinus, a hook]. A
genus of parasitic nematode worms. See Parasites,
Table of Animal ( Illus. Diet.).
Uncinariasis, Uncinariosis(?(H-,!m-a-r(r-a'-«j, -t/-sis).
Disease produced by parasites of the genus f'n«'nnr/(7.
Syn. , Hookworm Disease; Anchyloslomiasis ; Dock-
miasis.
Uncture [unf-c/iur) \_unclio, an anointing]. An
unguent.
Under. (See Illus. Diet.) U. -cut, in dentistr)', a de-
pression made beyond a general surface for the pur-
pose of retaining a filling. U.-hung, applied to a
projecting lower jaw. C'f. Bile, Vnderhnng.
Undulant (un'-iln-lani) \_mtiia, a wave]. Character-
ized by fluctuations. U. Fever. See J-ever, Mediter-
ranean ( Illus. Diet.).
Unguentine (nn'-s^aien-tln). An alum and petroleum
ointment containing also 2% of carbolic acidand $%
of ichth\'ol.
Unguentum. (See Illus. Diet.) U. Crede, an oint-
ment consisting of soluble silver, 15%, incorporated in
lard and IO''i of wax added. It is flavored with
benzoinated ether ; used in treatment of septic dis-
eases. Syn., Crede' s ointment. U. durum, an ointment
base consi.sting of paraffin (solid), 4 parts; wool-fat, I
part ; liquid paraftin, 5 parts ; used for ointments con-
taining liquid antiseptics. U. molle, an ointment
base, consisting of solid paraffin, II parts; lanolin, 5
])arts ; and liquid paraftin, 34 parts. U. psoriaticum,
an ointment composed of chrysarobin, icluhyol, aiul
zymoidin ointment.
Unicamerate (u-nekam'-iir-at) \iinus, one; camera,
chamber]. Having but one cavity, unilocular.
Uniceptor {it-ne-sc/<'-tor) [^iiniis, one ; cafere, to re-
ceive]. An antitoxin or receptor which has only one
uniling arm (viz., the haptophore group). Cf. Ambo-
ceptor ; Body, Jmmnne.
Unifilar [u-ne-fe'-lar) [««»«, one ; filiim, a thread].
Connected by one thread, furnished with one filament.
Uniforate (ii-ni/'-o-nil) [iinns, one ; foratus, pierced].
1 laving one ojiening.
Unilaminar, Unilaminate [ii-ne-!am'-in-ar, -at)
\_iiniis, line; lamina, a layer]. Occurring in a single
la)'cr.
Unilobar, Unilobed [ii-ne-lo'-bar, u-ne-lobd'). Fur-
nished with one lobe.
Unit. (See Illus. Diet.) U., Antitoxin. See under
Antitoxin. U., Toxin. See under 'J oxin.
Unitise (ii'-nit-iz) [units, one]. To form into a unit.
Unsex (unseks'). To spay.
Upas. (See Illus. Diet.) U. radju, U. tieute. See
under Strycknos ticnte.
Uracil. See 6ran'/ (Illus. Diet.).
Uracrasia (u-rak-kra'-zeak). See Enuresis (Illus.
Diet.).
Uralin (u'-ral-in). See L'ralium (Illus. Diet.).
Uralite (u'-ral-il) [^C'ral J/oiinlains], A mineral with
the crystalline form of augite and the physical prop-
erties, cleavage, and specific gravity of hornblende.
Uranain [ii-ra'-min). See Guanidtn.
Uranate (u'-ra)i-at). A compound of uranic oxid with
a metallic oxid.
Urane (n'-rdn). Uranium oxid.
Uranic (u-ran'-ik). Containing uranium as a hexad
radicle.
Uranin (ji'-ran-in). See Fluorescein sodium.
Uraninite (u-ran'-in-it). I'itchblende.
Uranism (u'-ran-izm) [Ovpayinj, the Greek personifica-
tion of heaven]. A sexual perversion in which the
desire is for individuals of the same sex. Syn., I'm-
inc.
Uranist (u'-ran-ist). A sexual pervert having a passion
for one of his own sex.
Uranium. (See Illus. Diet.) U. Acetate, (UO,)-
(CjHjOj), -\- 2HjO, small, yellow, violently poisonous
crystals, soluble in water and alcohol, recimimended
in coryza in solution as nasal douche. Syn., L'ranyl
acetate. U. Ammonium Fluorid, UO, . Fj 4NH, .-
IIjO, a greenish-yellow crystalline powder, u.sed for
the detection of Rontgen-ravs. Syn., L'ranyl ammo-
nium fluorid. U. Nitrate, (HN03),U0, . 6HjO,
light yellow crystals, soluble in water, alcohol, and
ether; used in diabetes. Dose, 0.01-0.02 gm. twice
daily in aqueous solution with saccharin. U. Oxid,
Red, U. Trioxid, UO,, a reddish powder. Syn.,
Uranic acid. U. X, name given by Sir ^Villiam
Crookes (igoo) to a radio-active precipitate obtained
from uranium nitrate by means of ammonium carbon-
ate. U. Yellow, sodium uranate.
Uranoschism (ii-ran'-o-skism) \nvpav6i;, vault; GXtcpa,
a cleft]. Cleft-palate.
Uranostaphyloplasty (u'ran-o-staf -il-o-plas-tc). See
i 'raniscoplasty ( Illus. Diet. ).
Uranyl [u'-ra'n-t!^. See Uranium (Illus. Diet.). U.-
ammonium Fluorid. See Uranium-ammonium
I-litorid.
Urarize (u'ra-riz). To bring under the influence of
urare, curarize.
URASE
559
URINARY
Urase {ii'->-az). An insoluble enzyme found by Beijer-
inck associated with the bacteria which ferment urea ;
it is very plentiful in urine of patients affected with
catarrh of the bladder.
Urasol [u'-yiih-sot). Acetylmethylene-di-salicylic acid ;
an antiseptic, diaphoretic, and uric acid solvent.
Uratolytic {u-nil-o-lit'-ik) \tirate; /.iiecv, to loose].
Capable of dissolving urates.
Urea. (See 1 11 us. Diet.) Syn., Ctriami,/. U. Quinate,
a combination of two molecules of urea and one
molecule of quinic acid ; freely soluble in water and
dilute alcohol ; valuable in treatment of gout and uric
concrements in the kidneys. Daily dose, 2-5 gm. in
400 c.c. of hot water. Syn., C^ro/. U. Salicylate,
recommended as a substitute for sodium salicylate.
Dose, 7 gr. one to four times daily. Syn. , Ursal.
Ureameter, Ureametry. See Lh-eometer, Ureomelrv
(IIlus. Diet.).
Urease (ii'-re-az). See Urase.
Urecidin {u-ye-si'-din^. A jjroprietary preparation of
lemon juice and citrate of lithia. It is used in gout
and uric acid diathesis. Dose, 25 gr.
Ureine [ii'-re-in). Name given by W. O. Moor {1900)
to a compound isolated by him from urine ; a pale-
yellow oily liquid believed by others to be a strong
aqueous solution of known urinary solids and chemi-
cals used in treating the urine.
Urerythrin. See Uroerylhrin (Illus. Diet.).
Uresin {u'-re-sin). A citrourotropindilithic salt, elabo-
rated in 1898 by Spassky, and useful as a uric acid
solvent.
Ureterocervical {u-rt-tur-o-sur' -vik-al). Relating to
or connecting the ureter and the cervix uteri.
Ureterocystoneostomy {u-re-tur-o-sist-o-ne-os'-to-me).
See VreteyLineOiystostomy (Illus. Diet.).
Ureterocystoscope (!i-r'<'-/«/-o-i/.i/'-tf-f/{'o/). An electric
cystoscope holding in its grooved wall a catheter for in-
sertion into the ureter.
Ureteroenterostomy ( u - ye - tiiy -o-en- fey-os'- to- me)
[nhprjvjii^, ureter; hrepnv, bowel; aroua, mouth].
Formation of an artificial passage from the ureter to
the intestine.
Ureterolithotomy (u-ye-tur-o-lith-ol'-o-yne'). Incision
of the ureter for removal of a calculus.
Ureteroneocystostomy {u-ye-tuy-o-ne-o-sist-os'-to-me).
See Ui-t'teroiyitoslomy (Illus. Diet.).
Ureteroneopyelostomy (ii-ye-tur-o-ne-o-pi-el-oi'-to-me')
[o(v»/;7//(j, ureter ; t'fof, new ; Tzi'E/.or, trough ; OTOuOf
mouth]. The operation of excision of portion of a
ureter and inoculating into a new aperture made into
the pelvis of the kidney, the corresponding orifice of
the ureteral end. ( Bazy. )
Ureteronephrectomy (it ■ ye ■ luy - o -nef-ye¥ -to ■ me)
[oi'p;/ri')/), ureter ; wo/iuc, kidney ; tou/), cutting]. Re-
moval of the kidney and its ureter.
Ureteroproctostomy ( 11 - re - tuy - o -pyok - tos'- to - me)
['<nj;,T;;,), ureter ; -/WKriir, anus ; (rroua, mouth]. The
surgical formation of a passage from the ureter to the
anus.
Ureteropyelitis (n-ye-tiiy-o-fii-el-i'-tis) [ovprirr'/p, ureter ;
-ie>o(, pelvis]. Inflammation of a ureter and the
pelvis of a kidney.
Ureteropyeloneostomy (u - re - tuy- o-pi-el-o-ne-os'-to-
vie). See I'releyoneopvehstotnv.
Ureteropyelonephritis [ii-ye'tiiy-o-fi-el-o-nef-yi'-tis).
Nephritis combined with inflammation of the pelvis of
the kiiiney and of the ureter.
Ureterostenosis {u-ye-ttiy-o-steii-o'-sis) [ovpr/r^p, ure-
ter ; nrtrnr, narrow]. Stricture of a ureter.
Ureterostomatic (u-ye-tur-o-sto-mat'-il:). Relating to
tile ureteral orifice.
Ureteroureteral [u- yet-tuy-o-u-ye'-ttiy-al) [ovpr/riip,
ureter]. Pertaining to both ureters, or to two parts of
one ureter. U. Anastomosis. HeeUyeteyoureteroslomy.
Urethalan [u-rtth'-al-nn). See Urethylane.
Urethane. (See Illus. Diet.) U. -chloral. See Ura-
liuiii (Illus. Diet.). U., Ethylidene, rjH,5N.,0„ a
crystalline substance obtained from a solution of ure-
thane in aldehyd by action of dilute HCl ; soluble in
alcohol, ether, and hot water; melts at 165° C. U.,
Phenyl. See Euphoyin (Illus. Diet.).
Urethrascope. See Uyelkyoseope (Illus. Diet).
Urethrectomy (ii-ye-threk'-to-me) [rivpi/Opa, urethra;
enrriiii,, excision]. Excision of a urethra or a portion
of it.
Urethremphraxis. See Urethropkraxis (Illus. Diet.).
Urethreurynter {ii-re-lhyu-rin'-tey) \riipiflpa, urethra;
evpiveiv, to ddate]. An appliance for dilating the
urethra. Cf J/etyeuyyutey, Colpeityyttler.
Urethritis. (.See Illus. Diet.) U., Gonorrheal, that
due to infection with gonococcus. U., Gouty, that
associated with gout.
Urethrobulbar [ii-ye-thyobul'-bay). Relating to the
urethra and tlie bulb of the corpus spongiosum.
Urethrohemorrhagia. See Urethyemorrhagia (Illus.
Diet.).
Urethropenile (it-re-thyo-pe'-ntl). Relating to the ure-
thra and the penis.
Urethroperineal (ti-ye-thyo-pey-in'e-al). Relating to
the urethra and the perineum.
Urethroperineoscrotal (ti-ye-thyo-pey-in-e-o-skyo' -tal).
Relating to the urethra, perineum, and scrotum.
Urethrorectal \u-ye-tJiyo-yek'-tnl). Relating to the
urethra and the rectum.
Urethroureteral yu-ye-thro-ii-yet -tiiy-al) [^ovpf/ftpOf
urethra ; oipi/riip, ureter]. Relating to the urethra
and the ureter.
Urethylane («-«'-M//-aK). CO.NHj.OCH3. Color-
less crystals, soluble in water and alcohol ; melt 52°
C; boil 177° C. Syn., Methyl caybamid ; Methyl-
tiyethane.
Uriasis iu-yi'-a-sis). See Lithiasis (Illus. Diet.).
Uric Acid. (See Illus. Diet.) Hopkins-Folin
Method of quantitative determination of. The fol-
lowing reagents are necessary: (I) A solution of I
liter volume containing 500 gm. of ammonium sulfate;
5 gm. of uranium acetate; 60 c.c. of lO^ acetic acid;
and distilled water to bring the bulk up to 1 liter.
(2) A one-twentieth normal solution of potassium per-
manganate. Place 300 c.c. of urine in a beaker, add
75 c.c. of the ammonium sulfate reagent, and mix thor-
oughly. After the precipitate has settled sufficiently
filter through a double-folded filter. When 250 c.c.
of the filtrate has passed through, this volume is divided
into two portions of 125 c.c. each, to serve as a dupli-
cate. To each portion add 5 c.c. of concentrated water
of ammonia, mix thoroughly, and allow to stand over-
night. The precipitated ammonium urate is then
transferred to a filter and wa.shed with a lo^ solution
of ammoniunt sulfate. Then wash the precipitate
with about loo c.c. of water into the same beaker,
add 15 c.c. of concentrated sulfuric acid, and immedi-
ately titrate with N ' 20 solution of potassium pennan-
ganate until the first permanent tinge of pink color
appears. One c.c. of potassium permanganate solu-
tion equals 3.75 mgm. of uric acid. Erom this calcu-
late the amount in 24 hours.
Uricometer (ii-yik-om'-et-iiy) \tiric acid; fiirpnv,
measure]. An apparatus devised by Ruheniann for
the quick quantitative estimation of uric acid in urine.
Urinalist {ii'-yht-al-ist). One who diagnoses disease
by inspection of the urine.
Urinary. (See Illus. Diet.) U. Stammering. See
Bladdey, Stammering.
URIXOCRYOSCOPY
-,(>0
UTEROVKNIRAI,
Urinocryoscopy (^ti-rin-o-krios' -ko-pi) \t)'vi>ov, urine:
ii/jirif.cold J pKo-(/r, to examine]. Cryoscopy applied
to urine. .See Ciyoscopy.
Urinoglucosometer [ii-fiu-o-giu-ko-som'-ft-ur). An
appar.Tlus lor quanlilative e.stimation of glucose in the
nriiK-.
Urinologist (ii-riii-ol'-o-jist). One skilled in urin-
ulojjy.
Urinovaginal [u-ri)i-o--'iiJ'in-<il). See I'dsicovaghial
(Ilhi5. Diet.).
Urisolvin {ii-re-tol'-vin). A compound of urea and
lithium citrate, a uric acid solvent and diuretic.
Dose, O.I gm. every 3 hours in carbonated water.
Urnism (urn'-izm). See Uranism.
Uroammoniac [u-ro-ani-o'-mai). Relating to or
containing uric acid and ammonia.
Uroazotometer i^u-ro-az-ot-iym^ -el-ur). An apparatus
lor cpiantilalive estimation of the nitrogenous sub-
Planet-s in urine.
Urobilinicterus (ii-ro-bi-Un-ik' -tur-us). Pigmentation
of the skin, cornea, etc., from absorption of extrava-
sated blood and contained urobilin.
Urobilinogen ^li-ro-bi-lin^-o-jen). The mother-sub-
stance of urobilin, from which it is gradually formed
by oxidation when urine is allowed to stand.
Urobromohematin uiro-hrti-ino-hcni'-at-iit). €5,11,,-
N^Fcj' J-jg. -A coloring-matter found by Haumstark in
the urine of leprous patients; it is closely allied to the
coloring-matter of blood.
Urocrisia. See Uiocrisi! (Illus. Diet.).
Urocriterion [^n-ro-kritf' -rf-on'). In diagnosis by in-
spection of urine, the indication which determines the
diagnosis.
Urocyanin (u-ro-si'-an-in). See L'roglaudn (Illus.
Diet. I.
Urocyanogen («->'9-«'-(7»'-i»-y«j) [oipor, urine ; nvavor,
blue; -,fvvhv, to produce]. A blue sediment found in
the urine of cholera patients.
Urocyanose (ii-ro-si'-an-os). See Urocyanogtn.
Uroglycosis (ii-ro-gli-kir'-ns) [m'/wi', urine; jAvici-f,
sweet]. Diabetes mellitus.
Urol (ii'-rol). See Urta Qiiinate
Urolithology (ii-ro-lilIi-ol'-o-jc-\ \u'vpm', urine; //flof, a
stone]. The science of urinary calculi.
Urolutein \,u-ro-lu'-te-in). See Add, UroUucic (Illus.
Diet.).
Urolytic (u-yo-lif'-ik) [oi/joi-, urine ; /.iciv, to loose].
Callable of dissolving urinary calculi.
Uromphalus [tt-rom' -fal-its\ \^nra<:hus : 6u0a/6f, na-
vel]. \ monstrosity with the urachus protruding at
the navel.
Uronology iu-ron-ol'-o-je) \oviiov, urine; /o;"r,
science]. See Urology (Illus. Diet.).
Urophan (//'-;■('-/««) [oi/inr, urine ; oiiimr, to appear].
A generic name for substances which taken into the
body appear again unchanged chemically in the urine.
Urophanic [^it-ro-fan* -ik) [prta'i^r, to show forth].
A|)pearing in the urine.
Uropherin [u-rof'-i4r-in). Lithiotheobromin salicyl-
ate; a white powder soluble in water used as a diu-
retic. Dose, I gm. Syn.; Lii/iium-diurefin. U.
Benzoate. See Thfobroniin and IJthium Benzoate.
U. Salicylate. See Theobromin and Liihittm Salt-
cylale.
Urorrhodinogen (n-ror-o-iiin' -o-Jen) [ohpov, urine;
fiui^nv, a rose; oevvav, to produce]. The chromogen
which by decomposition pro<luces urorhodin.
Urosacin {ii-ro-sas'-in). See Urorhodin (Illus. Diet.).
Urosepsin (ii-ro-sefi'-sin). The toxm concerned in
urosepsis.
Urosin (11' -rosin). Lithium quinate, a uric acid sol-
vent. Dose, 7^ gr. 6 to 10 times daily.
Urospectrin (ii-ro-s/>e/:'-/riii). A pigment similar to
hematopr>rphyrin obtained from normal urine by .shak-
nig tin urnie with acetic ether.
Urosteatoma {ii-ro-sltal-o' -inah). See Uroslealilh
I Illus. Diet.).
Urostenosis. See L'rd/ires/tnosis (Illus. Diet. 1.
Urotoxic. (.See Illus. \)\ct ) U. Coefficient, the
number of urotoxies which I kilogram of man forms
in 2\ hours. The average coefficient is 0.464. It
varies in healthy individuals according to cerebral ac-
tivity, sleep, tliel, labor, etc.
Urotoxicity {u-ro-toki-ii'-il-e). The toxic quality of
urine.
Urotoxin (ii-ro-tois'-in). The poison of urine.
Urotropin [11 roi'-ra-fin). (CIljIjNj, hexameihylene-
tetramine; obtained by action of formic aldehyd on
ammonia. A uric acid solvent. Daily dose, 0.5-2
gm. Syn., Ajnijtof>>rtn ; Atnnionioformuldehyd ;
Cyslogtn : J-ormin . tj. Quinate, useful in gout and
as a uric acid solvent. .Syn., C/iino/ropin ; Qtiino-
tropin. U. Salicylate. See Snli/ormin.
Uroxin {ii-roks'-m). Same as Alloxanthin.
Urozemia, Urozaemia (n-ro-zt'-iiie-ab) [tiiyior, urine ;
Irinia^ loss]. Diabetes. U. albuminosa, Briglit's
disease. U. mellita, diabetes mellilus.
Ursal (nr'-stil ). .See Urea Sati<yl,ile.
Ursin (ur'-sin). ^ee Arbiilin (\\\u'i. Diet.).
Urticaria. (See Illus. Diet.) U., Edematous, an-
gioneurotic edema. U. evanida, a form marked by
suddeti vanishing and reappearance of the symptoms.
Syn. , Aphanocnidosis.
Usicow's Theory as to Origin of Leukocytes. See
under Leukocytes.
Usure (ti'-zkur) [k//, to use]. The circumscribed
atrophy of a jjart or organ through the pressure of
neoplasms which have developed from it, of aneur-
ysms or through primary fatty degeneration. [Roth.]
U. des cartilages articulaires [Cruveilhier], osteo-
arthrites.
Uta. Peruvian vernacular term for a dermatophytic
process analogous to Biskra button.
Utend. (u'-lcnd). Abbreviation of utendus, to be
used.
Uteralgia {ii-tur-al'-je-ah) [uterus,' li/jof, pain].
Pain ill the uterus.
Uterism in'-t:ir-izm). See Uteralgia.
Uterocervical (u-lcr-o-sur' -vik-al). Relating to the
uterus and the cervix of the uterus.
Uterocolic {u-tur-o-kol'-ik). Relating to the uterus
and the colon.
Uterogastric \ii-tur-o-gas'-trik). Relating to the uter-
us and the stomach.
Uterointestinal (u-tui -o-in-tes'-tin-al). Relating to
the uterus .Tud the intestine.
Uteroplacental 1 ii-lnr-o-plas-en'-tal). Relating to the
uterus and the placenta. U. Vacuum, the vacuum
caused by traction upon the funis of a detached ])la-
centa, causing it to cling to the uterine walls.
Uterorectal (u-tur-o-rek'-lal). Relating to the uterus
and the rectum.
Uterosacral {ii-tiir-o-sa'-kral). Relating to the uterus
and the sacrum.
Uterotonic tii-tur-o-ton'-ik). .Supplying muscular tone
to the uterus.
Uterotractor (u-tur-o-trak'-tor) [uterus; trahere, to
draw], A variety of forceps having several teeth on
each blade employed in making traction on the cervix
uteri.
Uterovaginal (u-tur-o-vaj'-in-al). Relating to the
uterus and vagina.
Uteroventral iu-tur-o-venl'-ral) [uterus; venter, the
belly]. Relating to the uterus and the abdomen.
UTEROVESICAL
561
VAGINOPEXY
Uterovesical {^u-titro-ves^-ik-a/ ). Relating to the
uterus and the bladder.
Uterus. (See Illus. Diet.) U. acoUis. See U.
parricoi/h. U. arcuatus, a subvariety of uterus
bicornis in whicli theie is merely a vertical depression
in the middle of the fundus uteri. [Roberts.] U.
bicornis unicollis, a variety of double uterus in
which the cervix is large and single. [Roberts]
U., Bifid. See i\ sfp/us. U. biforis, one in whicli
the external os is divided anteroposteriorly by a
septum. U. bilocularis. See i'. septus. U., Bi-
partite. See U septus. U. bipartitus unicol-
lis, one in which the cervix is simple and only
the body of the uterus is double. U., Devia-
tion of, any change in the normal direction of the
uterus. U. didelphys, a malformation in which
there are two distinct uteri, viscera sometimes lying
between them. It is due to nonunion of the two
primitive Miillerian ducts, which should fuse during
the third month of fetal life. [Roberts.] U., Fetal,
one of defective development, in which the length of
the cervical canal exceeds the length of the cavity of
the body. U. parvicoUis, a malformation described
by Herman in which the vaginal portion is small but
the body normal ; also called uterus acollis. [Roberts.]
Uteri pronatio, anterior obliquity of the uterus.
Uteri pruritus, nymphomania. Uteri reflexis com -
pleta, posterior obliquity of the uterus. Uteri
rheuma, leukorrhea. U., Sacciform, U., Saccu-
lated, a sacculatiitn of the retroverted pregnant uterus
at term. U., Semiduplex, one in which the two
horns join at the os internum, and below the point of
junction there is no division at all, or a division not
reaching to the os externum. U. semi-partitus.
See U. subseptus. U. septus, one which externally
shows no sign of division, but is divided internally by
a septum nito two halves, more or less complete,
anteroposteriorly. Also called uterus bilocularis.
[Roberts.] U. subseptus, one divided internally
by an incomplete septum ; it may start from the fundus
and reach all the way, or be present in the cervix
only. Also called uterus semipartitus. [Roberts.]
U. unicornis, a malformation in wliich but one
uterine horn alone is well fuimed. There are two
varieties: (a) That in which the second horn is alto-
gether absent; (h) that in which there is a solid or
hollow rudiment of the second horn. There is really
no fundus. [Roberts.]
Utricle. (See Illus. Diet.) U. of the Vestibule.
See Utricle (2) (Illus. Diet.).
Utriculitis {^u-trik-u-U^-tis). Inflammation of the
sinus pocularis.
Utriform (k'-/;c-/»;7« )[«/■£•;•, bag ; /iirwc, form]. Blad-
der-sha|.>ed.
Uvuloptosis i^u-vu-lo-tot -sis\. See Uvulaptosis llllu>.
Diet. J.
Vaccine. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Any substance used
for preventive inoculation. 3. Relating to vaccinia
or vaccination. 4. Relating to a cow. V. -bodies.
See Cvtoryctes. V.-rash. See /'. Lichen (Illus,
Diet.).'
Vaccinin (fai' -sin-in). See Jr/iutin (Illus. Diet.).
Vaccinism {vak^ -sin-izni). TTie theory of the efficacy
of vaccination. Cf. Antivaccinisni.
Vaccinostyle [vak-sin^ -o-stli) [^t'eieeinttre, to vaccinate ;
sty/us, a pointed instrument]. A small metallic lance
for use in vaccinating.
Vaccinium. (See Illus. Diet.) V. myrtillus, L.,
biUberry, indigenous to Europe, yields edible fruits
which are dried for use in decoction for diarrhea and
leukoplakia. The leaves are used in diabetes. It
contains ericolin and quinic acid. Extractum myr-
tilli winternitzi, a specific for stomatitis and prom-
inent remedy for affections of the mouth and tongue.
Paint the affected parts every hour. V. vitis idaea,
cowberry, mountain cranberry, red huckleberrv', Ger.
Preisselbeere, a low shrub indigenous to Europe and
North America ; the fruit is used as cranberries and for
making a cooling drink, the leaves in lithhasis. The
fruit contains citric and malic acid, invert sugar, ar-
butin, and benzoic acid. The leaves contain ericolin.
tannin, wax, ceryl- and melyl-alcohol, cholesterin, and
myristinic, ])alinitinic, cerotinic, and melissinic acids.
Vacuole. (See Illus. Dict.1 2. A small globular
space filled with air, gas, or liquid.
Vadum. (See Illus. Diet.) In the pi., Vada, the
gyri profundi.
Vagabondism {va^-ah-bond^-izm'). See Vagabond^ s
Pi^en^e and I'li^yiint^s Disease (Illus. Diet.).
Vagadasastir. The book which contained the collec-
36
tion of medical knowledge of the ancient Brahmins ;
their *'Organon" of medicine.
Vaginalectomy yviij-in-al-ei'-to-me). See Jaginec-
toniy (2J.
Vaginectomy {vaj-in-ek'-to-tne) \^<.'agina ; fK-ou?), ex-
cision]. I. Excision of the vagina. 2. Excision of
the tunica vaginalis.
Vaginitis. (See Illus. Diet.) V., Emphysematous,
a rare disease which resembles granular vaginitis, but
the papules contain gas cysts. These look grayish or
purple, and if punctured under water a bubble of gas
floats up. It aftects the higher parts of the vagina and
the gas is said to be trimethylamin. [Roberts.] V.,
Gonorrheal, that due to infection by the gonococcus.
v.. Membranous, a rare condition in which shreds
or actual casts of the vagina have been passed ; it has
occurred after strong caustics or douches. In some
cases the exfoliation is periodic and associated witli
dysmenorrhea, or it is due to fungi. Cf. Colpitis
mvrrtiea. V., Puerperal, that due to the bruising
and laceration of childbirlh. V., Purulent, that in
which there is an abundant secretion of pus for long
periods, and not gonorrheal or due to an abscess dis-
charging into the vagina. V., Pustular, a rare con-
dition marked by the occurrence of pustules, like those
of smallpox, in the vagina. V., Senile, a not uncom-
mon condition in old women, or women past the
menoj:)ause.
Vaginomycosis (vaj-in-o-nii-ko'-sis). Mycosis affect-
ing the vagina.
Vaginoperitoneal {vaj-in-o-per-it-on-e'-al'). Relating
to the vagina and the peritoneum.
Vaginopexy {'•aj-in-o-f'eks'-e\ [rngitia, a sheath ; -i,:i(,
a fixing]. Longuet's term for the preservation of the
VAGINOSCOPE
562
VARIOLA
tunica vaginalis which results from the extrascrous
transplantation of the testicle in cases of varicocele.
Cf. OrtHidopexy : I'hlrbopexy ; Scro/oftxy ; Operation,
Lon^Hfl' i. ^
Vaginoscope (vaj' in-o-skbf) \^'agina ; aKirrruv, to
view]. A vaginal speculum.
Vaginoscopy \vnj-in-os' ko-fe). Inspection of the
vagina.
Vaginovulvar. See Vulvm'nginal (Illus. Diet.).
Vagoaccessorius (-I'ago-ak-seio' -t t-ut). The vagus
and accessonus nerves considered as one.
Vagosympathicus {va-go-sim-path' -ik-us). In com-
parative anatomy the conjoined vagus and sympathetic
nerves.
Vagotomized iva-gol' -om-'izd ). Applied to the con-
dition of an animal in which the vagi nerves have been
severed intentionally.
Vagrants' Glycosuria. See under Glycosuria.
Vajuolo [Ital.]. Smallpox.
Valeral \r„!'-ur.nl ). (CHj), = CH — CM, — CH = ( ).
Isovaleric aldehyd, an isomer of amylidene oxid or
valeric aldehyd
Valeraldin (r'(j/-«»--<2/'-,//«). C,5H„NS,. A synthetic
alkaloid formed from valeral ammonia by action of
hydrosulfuric acid.
Valerianic-acid. (See Illus. Diet.) V.-diethylamid,
ClJg. CH, . CH,M(C,H5),, a colorless limpid liuid,
with peculiar odor and sharp burning taste, boiling at
210° C. ; used in nervous diseases. Dose, 2 or 3
capsules, each containing 0.125 gm., 3 times daily.
Syn., Valyt,
Valeridin {val-ur'-id-in). .See Valerylphenetidin.
Valeryl i-t,jl'-tir-il). The compound C5H3O. V.-
phenetidin, C,HjiOC,Hj|NH . CjHjO, a white crys-
talline body obtained from paraamidophenetol by
action of valeric acid; melts at 129° C; soluble in
ether, alcohol, or chloroform ; insoluble in water. It
is sedative and antineuralgic. Dose, o. 5-1 gm. Syn.,
Sedatin ; Valtridin : hovaUryl-fi-ph/netidin.
Valerylene (val'-ur-il-in). CjH, . A liquid boiling
at 44° C. Syn., MelhyUlhylacetyltne. V. Hydro-
lodid. .See lodonmylene.
Valgoid {va/'-goid) [valgus; f'lifor, likeness]. Re-
sembling valgus.
Validol (^7'a/''i<i-o/). A chemic combination of men-
thol and valerianic acid, containing 33% of free men-
thol. Introduced by Schwersenzki in 1897. It is
employed as an antispasmodic; in migraine; as a spe-
cific in alcoholic intoxication ; as a prophylactic against
seasickness, etc. Dose, 10-15 drops daily on sugar.
v.. Camphorated, containing 10^ of camphor, used
in scotoma scintillans. Dose, 10-15 <lro[)s.
Vallis (t'li/'-ii) [L., a valley]. Vallecula cerebelli
See ValUy of Hit Cfrehilhim {\\\}i%. Diet.).
Valsalvan (val-snl'-van). Named for the Italian anat-
omist, Antoine Marie Valsalva, 1666-1723.
Valsol (val'-sol). .\n ointment vehicle consisting of a
mixture of oxygenized hydrocarbons which forms an
emulsionized mass with water and readily dissolves
iodin, iodoform, ichthyol, etc.
Valve. (See Illus. Diet.) V.s, Amussat's. See
V.!, Hfis/^r's (Illus. Diet.). V.s, Atrioventricular,
V.s, Auriculoventricular, the mitral and tricuspid
valves, v., Beraud's, a fold of mucous membrane
found occasionally in the lacrimal sac, which it sepa-
rates from the nasal duct. Syn., Arnold' s fold. V.,
Bochdalek's, a small fold of the lining membrane of
the lacrimal duct, near the punctum iacrimale. V.,
Fallopian. See lUodfiil \'nb'e (VAm. Diet.). V.
of the Gallbladder, the ileocecal valve. V., Ger-
lach's, a circular valve sometimes existing at the
orifice of the vermiform appendix in the cecum. V.,
Gu^rin's, a fold of mucous membrane bounding G.'s
sinus (y. v.). V. -hematoma. See under Hema-
toma, v., Huschke's. .See K, A'osfnmiitlo-'s.
V.s, Hoboken's, the secondary windings of the
vessels of the umbilical cord that form grooves exter-
nally and valve like projections internally. V., Ileo-
cecal. See under /leoic^al (Illus. Diet.). Syn.,
I'akula iUci : /'. ioli : I', ilei : I', /iau/iini ; I'.
Falloppii ; I '. Tulpii : V. I 'arulii ; Opei niliitn ilei :
Kraiise' i rah-e. V., Krause's, the ileocecal valve.
V.s, Laryngeal, a tenn applied to the superior or
false V4)cal ban<ls because of their supposed use in
holding the breath. V., Mercier's, a valvular pro-
jection that may be formed at the vesicourethral orifice
by the hypertrophied internal sphincter vesica-. V.s,
Morgagni's, small pouches, opening upward, foimcd
by the rectal nmco.sa, just above llie anus. V.,
Rosenmijiler's, a semilunar fold of the mucosa seen
occasionally in the lacrimal duct above its junction with
the lacrimal sac. V.s, Sigmoid. See I'.s, Semi-
lunar (Illus. Diet. I. v., Taillefer's, a valvular fold
of mucosa about the middle of the nasal duct. V. of
Tarinus, the posterior medullary velum. V., Willis*.
See f'., I'itussens' (Illus. Diet.).
Valvula. (See Illus. Diet.) V. anterior. See lahe
of I'ieussens (Illus. Dict.V V. cseci, the ileocecal
valve. V. cerebelli. See I'ni-ula (Illus. Diet.).
V. coli, the ileocecal valve Valvulz cuspidales,
the mitral and tricu.spid valves.
Valyl (I'a/'-// ). See Valerianic-acid Diethytamid.
Valzin (r, ;/'-:!« j. See Z>h/<(/o/ ( Illus. Diet.).
Vanadate, Vanadiate (van'-ad-al, -,uuad'-e-at). A
salt of vanadic acid.
Vanadic {-nn-nd'-ii). Containing vanadium as a pen-
lad radicle.
Vanadiferous {i-an- ad-if -ur-us\ [7'anadium ; ferre,
to bear]. Yielding or containing vanadium.
Vanadin {^an'-nd-in). A remedy recommended in
pulmonary tuberculosis, said to consist of a solution
of a vanadium salt with sodium chlorid. Dose, 6-30
drops daily.
Vanadious i^nna'deus). Containing vanadium as a
trivalent radicle.
Vanadous (^an'ad-iis). Relating to vanadium.
Vanillin. (See Illus. Diet.) V.-paraphenetidin,
/OH
C,H,^OCH,
^CH.N.CgH.OCjH,.
A crystalline condensation-prcxluct of vanillin with
paraphenetidin at 140° C. ; melts at 97° C. ; .soluble
in water. It is hypnotic, antineuralgic, and styptic.
r.)ose, 1.5-2 gm.
Van't Hoff's Theory of Solution. See under Solu-
tion.
Vapocauterization (~afo-iau'-tur-iz-a'-s/iun). Sec
.4tmorausis.
Vaporimeter {~<a-por-im'-et-ur) [vapor; /lirpov, meas-
ure]. Of Geissler, an apparatus for determining the
tension of vapor.
Vaporish iva'-por-ish'). Hysteric.
Varec, Varek {var'-ek) [Icel. Tagrek, " wave rack,"
anything thrown up by the sea]. Kelp.
Vareni. See .■iiiibulo (Illus. Diet.).
Varicelliform [varis-el'-e-form). Having the form
of vesicles of varicella.
Varicole (vai-' ik-ol). See Varicocele (Illus. Diet.).
Variform ( zar'e form) [larius, various ; forma, form].
Having diversity of forms.
Variola. (See Illus. Diet. 1 V. amboinensis, fram-
besia. V. ambulans, a mild form of smallpox. V.,
Black. See I '. nigra. V., Corymbose, a variety in
which the pustules are confluent in patches with inter-
VAR10I.0GIST
5G3
VEIN
vals of unaffected skin. V. crystallina. See I'liri-
,/ilti (Illus. Diet. ). V. nigra, the most fatal variety
of smallpox ; also called purpura variolosa and malig-
nant or hemorrhagic smallpox. Variolae pusillae
[Heberden]. See VayialUi (Ulus. Diet.). V.
vaccinatorum. See Varioloid (Illus. Diet.). V.
volatica. See r(7r;V^//<j (Illus. Diet. ).
Variologist {va-ie-ol'-o-Jisl). One skilled in the treat-
ment of variola.
Variology (va-yr-ol' -o-je) \yariola ; '/6yo(, science].
The science of variola.
Variolois [Ger.] {v,i-re-o-lo'-is). Modified or abortive
smallpox; variola modificata or variola mitigata.
Variometer (v.i-ie-om'-el-ur). An apparatus for ob-
serving slight variations in atmospheric pressure.
Varix. (See Illus. Diet.) V., Lingual, "varicose
veins" at the base of the tongue, formerly held re-
sponsible for various throat symptoms.
Varolian (z;ir-o'-!e-tin) [Cons/iiiii / 'i/jw//, Italian anato-
mist, 1542-1575]. Relating to the pons [varolii].
Vas. (See Illus. Diet.) V. aberrans of Haller, a
small, convoluted duct connected with the tail of the
epididymis or the beginning of the vas deferens. V.
aberrans of Roth, an inconstant diverticulum of tlie
middle portion of the rete testis. Vasa centralia
retinae, the central artery and veins of the retina.
Vasa ciliaria, the ciliary arteries and veins. V. def-
erens mulieris, the fallopian tube.
Vasculitis (vas-iu-ii'-lis) [tuisculiim, a small vessel].
See Angiitis (Illus. Diet.).
Vasectomy (ras-ek'-to-me) [^ras, vessel ; enroui/, a cut-
ting out]. Resection of the vas deferens.
Vaselon (T<j/-f/-o«). An ointment base consisting of a
mixture of margaron and stearon dissolved in mineral
, oil.
Vasicin (vas'-isin). An alkaloid found in combina-
tion with adhatodic acid in AJhatoda Tnsica, Nees.
It is used in bronchial alTections and as an insecticide.
Vasoconstriction (va-zo-kon-strii'-shun) [ras, vessel ;
constringere, to bind]. The constriction of blood-
vessels.
Vasofactive. See Vasifactive (Illus. Diet. ).
Vasohypotonic [va-zo-hi-po-lon' -ik). See Vasocon-
stii.t.tr [ Illus. Diet.).
Vasoinhibitor {va-zo-itt-hib' -it-or) \%'as, vessel ; inhi-
berr, to inhibit]. A drug or agent tending to inhibit
the action of the vasomotor nerves.
Vasol (t'(i'-co/ |. .A. mixture of liquid petrolatum with
ammonium oleate. V., Iodized, vasol containing 7^
of iodin.
Vasoparesis (va-zo-pai-'-e-sis') \}-as, vessel; paresis'].
Paresis affecting the vasomotor nerves.
Vasosection (Ta-zo-sei'-shun) [-'as, vessel; sectio, a
cutting]. Severing of the vas deferens.
Vasospastic {va-zo-spas'-tik). Angiospastic.
Vasothion {■■a-zo-t/ii'-on). A compound of vasogen
and sulfur, 10%; it is used in chronic skin-diseases.
Vasotonic (va-zo-ton'-it) [r'<w, vessel; 7arof, tone].
Relating to the tone or tension of vessels.
Vasotribe (za'-zo-trib) [r'a.t, vessel ; Tpl,3eiy, to grind].
.A.n instrument for controlling hemorrhages, an angio-
tribe.
Vasotrophic iva-zo-tro'-fik) [vas, vessel ; rpocii/, nour-
ishment]. Concerned in the nutrition of vessels.
Valeria \vahte'-re-ah) \_Ahraham J'liter, German an-
atomist, 1684-1751]. A genus of plants of the order
Dipterocarpcie. V. indica, Linn., indigenous to the
East Indies, yields white dammar. V. ceylanica,
Wight, native of Ceylon, yields selan dammar.
Veal -skin. Same as Vitiligo.
Vegetaline {-.■ef-etal-fn]. An artificial butter prepared
by refining the oil extracted from dried cocoanut.
Vein. (See Illus. Diet.; V.s, Accessory Portal, of
Sappey, a system of venules uniting to form small
trunks, which redivide in the liver and empty into the
sublobular veins. It consists of the minute nutrient
veins of the portal vein, hepatic arterj', and bile-ducts;
of veimles lying in the gastrohepatic omentum, the
suspensory ligament of the liver, and about the fundus
of the gallbladder ; and of the group of small veins
in the umbilical region. Through the branches lying
in the suspensory ligament of the liver and through
the paraumbilical group the portal vein communicates
with the venae cav;t. V., Alveolar, one corre.spond-
ing to the alveolar branch of the internal maxillary
arten- and opening into the internal maxillary vein,
v., Anastomotic, Great. See /'. 0/ 'J'toiayd (Tllus.
Diet.), v.. Anterior Internal Maxillary. Same
as V. , faiial, Da^p. V., v. Burow's, a slender
vein joining the portal vein just before the latter enters
the liver. It is fonned by the two inferior epigastric
veins and receives a branch from the veins of the blad-
der. V.s, Cardiac, Anterior, two or three veins on
the ventral aspect of the right auricle and the right
border of the heart emptying separately into the auri-
cle, v.. Cardiac, Middle, the largest of the veins
on the posterior surface of the heart. It empties into
the right extremity of the coronary sinus. V.s, Car-
diac, Posterior, three or four veins on the posterior
aspect of the ventricles which open into the coronary
sinus at its lower border. V., Coronary, Large,
of the heart, one arising upon the ventral surface of
the apex of the heart, ascending in the anterior inter-
ventricular groove, and terminating on the posterior sur-
face of the heart in the left end of the coronary sinus.
v., Epibranchial, applied in comparative anatomy to
a vein above the branchia or gills. V., Facial, Deep,
one joining the facial vein below the malar bene ; it
receives the blood from the pterygoid plexus. V.,
Falciform, the inferior longitudinal sinus. Veine
fluide Theory of Breath-sounds. See under
Breath-sounds. V., Hypogastric. See /"., Iliac,
Internal (Illus. Diet.). V., Jugular, Great. See
v.. Jugular, Internal (Illus. iJict. ). V.s, Kohl-
rausch's, the superficial veins that pass from the
under surface of the penis upward to empty into the
dorsal vein. V., Labbe's. See V, Posterior Anas-
tomosing (Illus. Diet.). V.s, Lingual, Dorsal, two
veins arising in a submucous plexus on the posterior
portion of the dorsum of the tongue and opening into
the common facial vein or internal jugular vein. V.s,
Plantar, veins accompanying the plantar arteries. V.,
Ranine, the chief vein conveying blood trom the
tongue. It originates near the tip beneath the mu-
cosa, accompanies the hypoglossal nerve across the
hvpoglossus muscle, and empties into the internal
jugular vein. V.s, Retzius', the veins which form
anastomoses between the mesenteric veins and the in-
ferior vena cava. V., Rosenthal's. See I'., Basilar
(Illus. Diet.). V.s, Santorini's, the emissarv- veins
which form a communication between the cerebral
sinuses and the veins of the scalp ; especially, the
small veins passing through the parietal foramen and
connecting the parietal w ith the superior longitudinal
sinus. V.s, Stellate. See Verheyen, Stars 0/ {\\\»f,.
Diet.). V.s, Stenson's. See Vcn.e -corticoic yXWus.
Diet), v.. Sylvian, one of the veins of the convex-
itv of the brain, which courses at first along the fissure
of Svlvius and then ascends across the hemisphere.
V.s, Testicular, the pampiniform plexus. V.s of
Thebesius. See />«<.- ///(•^.•.!/< (Illus. Diet.). V.s,
Vertebrospinal, the veins connecting the plexu.=es of
the spinal canal with the vertebral vein. V.s, Vitel-
line, in the embryo, several venous trunks conveying
VELD SORE
r,M
VER( )NAL
the biooJ fri)m tlie sinus terniiiialis to the meatus
venosus. V , ZucUerkandl's, a small branch of the
etlimoid veins thiougli which the veins of the lateral
wall of the nose conmiunicate with the cerebral veins.
Veld Sore. .\ lesion common among troojjs during
tile I'.oer war in South Africa. It begins as a small
pa])ule attended with itching and soon develops into a
running sore. It is jirobahly due to the sting of a large
brown liorse-fly indigenous to the region.
Vellin (tv/'-Zh). A glucosid contained in Ammi vis-
»/(/;'.;, Lam.
Vellolin [-'c-l-o'-/iii). A purified wool-fat.
Vellosin (•^(•/-o'-siii). Cj^lLj^NjO,. An alkaloid con-
tained in Paopereira bark, Gt'issospeymufii 7'ellosii^ All.
Yellow crystals, almost insoluble in water, soluble in
hot alcoliol, ether, or chloroform ; resembles brucin in
phv^iologic action.
Velociphilia [vf-los-e-fil'-e-ah) [7't/or, swift; i)>i'f.e'n\ to
lovej. Excessive fondness for rapid locomotion.
Velosynthesis{z/e'-/<'-.>'/«'-//(f-j/-v) [rr/«//(, veil ; aivHcaic,
a putting together]. Staphylorrhaphy.
Velum. (See lUus. Diet.) V., Animal. See Giigilt
Mimbrane. V., Anterior, V., Superior, the valve
of Vieussens. V., Artificial, in dentistry, any appli-
ance made to suppl\' the h^ss of the posterior soft pal-
ate, v.. Inferior Medullary. See ]'., Pmlerior
Medullary (lUus. Diet. |. V., Medullary, Superior,
the valve of Vieussens. V. terminale. See Terma
(Illus. Diet. ).
Venenosalivary. .See W-noiiiosalivaiy.
Venenosity {veit-en-os'-it-e). The cimdition of being
toxic.
Venerismus pyorrhoicus. Gonorrhea.
Venin [I'fu'-iti) ^rc-itenum, poison]. The toxic princi-
ple resulting I'lom cytolysis of certain portions of the
cells (chromatin granules, i/. venogene) of venom
glands of poisonous animals.
Venipuncture {i'en' -e-punh-chitr'). Puncture of a vein.
Venisuture. See V^ntsiitiire [WW'i. Diet.).
Venogene [ven^-i}-i^n) \_:'eiteftuin^ poison; }tri'r}i', to
produce]. Nuclear, safranophil granules occurring in
the cells of the parotid glands of I'lperu nspis. These
gr.mules emigrate from the nucleus into the cytoplasm
and at the moment of glandular activity are trans-
formed into venin.
Venam. i See Illus. Diet.) V., Daboia, the venom
of Russell's \\\>^x [D iboia ntssellii]^ the toxicity of
whicli is principally due to its action on the blood ; it
causes rapid death from extensive intravascular clot-
ting. Cahnette's serum has no power to neutralize it.
V. -globulin, n.tme given by Langmann f 1900) to an
active principle of snake-venom. Cf. J'rnoni-pepfont\
Cobr-tilvsin^ C(>l>ni-/ic'rri/i, E:hidnasf^ Eihiiluotoxin.
V. -hemolysis, dissolution of red blood corpuscles
by snake-venom. V.-leukoIysis, destruction of leu-
kocytes by the action of venom.
Venomer (7'e/t'-o//i-ur). A poisoner.
Venomized iven'-om-}z<f). Infected or rendered im-
mune by means of a venom.
Venomosalivary {vtn-cm-o-sal'-h'-a iv). Secreting a
toxic saliva.
Venomotor {-'en-o-mo'-tor\ [ivhi;, a vein; mm'tre, to
move]. Causing the veins to contract f r dilate.
Venosclerosis I :r«-()-j/{*/f'-;'(7''-.^/.f) [''etin, vein; aiUijpdc^
hard]. Induration of the veins.
Venter. iSee Illus. Diet.) V. imus, the hypogas-
trinm. V. propendens, V. propendulus. See .■?/'-
lioHifii, PrnJul.ius 1 Illus. Diet.). V. renum, the
pelvis of the kidney.
Ventose (Ten'-loz\ [rvH/cto]. i, A cupping glass.
2. \x'eittosus.'\ Flatulent.
Ventosity (ven-tos'i(-t) [ventiim, wind]. Flatulence.
Ventricle. (See Illus. Diet.) V., Duncan's, the
tilth ventricle. V., Krause's, the ternunal ventricle
of the spinal cord. V., Olfactory. See Klihuvele
(Illus. Dict.l. v., Vieussens', the fifth ventricle.
Ventricularis {~,;>i-trik u-la'-iis). The thyroepi-
glottideus muscle. See TubU of Muscles (Illus.
Diet.).
Ventriduction [ven-tre-Jui'-s/itni) [center, belly; </«-
eere, to lead]. The act of drawing a part lo the
ventral side.
Ventrifixation. See ]'eiitiofixiitio>i (lUu.s. Diet.).
Ventrifixure (veit-lre-Jlks'-uf). See \'etilrofi.\atioii
(Illus. Diet.).
Ventripotent (Ten-lri/^-oteiil) [irn/er, belly ; /■oteiis,
powerful]. Abdoniinou.s.
Ventrohysteropexy {veti Iro-his-ler-ofeks'-e') \7 enter,
belly ; imlpn, womb ; T7/]^fr, a fixing]. Ventrofixa-
tion of the uterus.
Ventrolateral (fen-tro-lit/'ur-al). Relating to the
ventral and lateral aspects of a part.
Ventromedian. See I 'en/n'mesul (IWus. Diet.).
Ventroptosis [-'en-lro-lo'-sis). See Gastroptosh (Illus.
Diet.).
Ventroscopy [■■en-Ires' -ko-fe) [-renter, belly; niiOTreh;
to view]. De Ott's term for the method of direct ex-
amination of the abdominal and pelvic cavities by
means of an apparatus resembling the cystoscope. Cf.
Gastiosio/']'.
Ventrosuspension (Ten-tro-si/s-/eii'-i/iu)i). See J'en-
trofi.\<ition (Illus. Diet.).
Ventrovesico fixation (-rev-tro-res-ik-o-Jiksa'-shun')
\7'euter, belly; vesica, bladder ; y^^-v/t', 10 bind fast].
The suturing of the uterus to the bladder and abdom-
inal wall. Syn., Jlysterocystopexy.
Veratrate (ler'-nt-rnt). A salt of veratric acid.
Veratrinize (vtr-at'-rni-iz). To bring under the in-
fluence of veratrin.
Veratrism (ver-a'-tjisr//). Poisoning with root of I'ern-
Irum alliKtii, L. , or by overdosage of veratrin ; marked
by vomiting, diarrhea with bloody stools, collapse,
fall of temperature, and nniscular convulsions.
Veratroidin (-er-a' ■t}oid-iii). C.jjlIjjKO,,. An alka-
loid contained in I'erntrutji viride. Ait., and \\ par-
vifloriim, Mich. It is depressant to the motor centers
of the spinal cord.
Veratrol [ver-a'-trtd). CgHjdO,. A colorless oil with
aromatic odor obtained fiom veratric acid by action of
baryta with heat; sp. gr., 1.086; melts at 15° C. ;
boils at 205° C. ; soluble in alcohol, ethei, and fatty
oils. It is usefl as an antisejitic by inhalation and by
application in 1 9'f solution ; less poi.sonous than guai-
acol but more caustic. Syn., Catechol diiuclhyl ether ;
C. dtfuethvlate ; Ditnethylp\rocatechiu.
Vergences {vnr'-jcn-sH) [ir;;v«i-, to bend]. A term
applied to associated disjunctive movcmenls of the
eyes, e. g.. Convergence : JJivergetice ; 6iipravergence.
Cf. Torsions, Versions.
Veridical [-.■ur-iit'-ik-al\ [-rr<7, tnie]. Relating to re-
alities V. Hallucination. See J/alhicinaiiin.
Vermiceous (ziir-niish'-us) [vermis, worm]. Relating
to worms.
Vermicule {viir'-mik-ftt) [vermis, a worm]. A name
given by Ross to the large pviiform zygote or sexually
produced end>ryo of the malarial parasue.
Vermilingual, Vermilinguial {viir-me-lin'-g-ival, -g7ve-
al) [-cermis, worm; lingua, tongue]. Having a
worm- shaped tongue.
Verminal (vur'-min-al). Relating to or due to worms.
Veronal (ver'-on aH. Diethylmalonylurea ; a white
crystalline substance without odor, i>f a faintly bitter
taste, soluble in 145 parts of water. A hypnotic. Dose,
7-20 gr. (0.5-1.3 gni.).
VERSION
565
VIN'CETOXICUM
Version. (See Illiis. Diet.) 2. Duane's lerni fn
parallel movements of the eyes, consisting in. Deor-
sumversion, movement of both eyes down. Dex-
trodeorsumversion, movement of both eyes down
and to the right. Dextrosursumversion, movement
of both eyes up and dextrad. Dextroversion, move-
ment of both eyes to the right. Lateriversion,
movement of both eyes laterally. Levodeorsum-
version, movement of both eyes down and to the lell.
Levosursumversion, movement of both eyes up and
sinistrad. Levoversion, movement of both eyes to
the left. Levovert, to turn the eyes to the left
(Duane). Levoverter, applied by Duane to tiie
right internus or left externus muscle. Sursumver-
sion, movement of both eyes up.
Vertebra. (See Illus. Diet.) V.s, Lumbar, the five
vertebras anterior to the sacrum. V.s, Primordial.
See ProtoverUl>r,e (Ulus. Diet.).
Vertebralis (vur-t^-bra'-lii\. The vertebral artery.
Vertebrectomy (viir-tt-bi-ek' -to-nu) \7'erlebra ; kKTOnij,
excision]. Excision of a portion of a vertebra.
Vertebroarterial. See ]'erlebrarteritil (Illus. Diet.).
Vertebrodymia (ziir-le-bro-dim'-e-n/t) [-'erhbra: ihcn,
to enter]. A variety of somatodymia in which the
union is in the vertebras.
Vertebromammary (viirte-bro-mam'-ar-e). Relating
to the vertebras and the mamma?.
Vertigo. (See Illus. Diet.) V., Intestinal. (See
Illus. Diet.) 2. That caused by pressure on the ter-
minal portions of the intestine, brought about by
masses of gas or feces, or even when the finger is
introduced into the rectum and irritates the intestinal
wall. It is regarded by Leube as due to ]>ressure on
the hemorrhoidal plexus of the sympathetic system.
[Hemmeter. ] V., Lithemic, a form associated with
gout and lithemia. V., Organic, that due to brain
lesion, v., Paroxysmal, that occurring in epilepsy ;
also called epileptic I'erfi^o, but this is inadvisable, as
the terin is used as a synonym of pe/if vial. V.,
Peripheral, that due to irritation that is not central.
V. tenebricosa, that accompanied by dimness of
vision and headache. V., Toxemic, that due to some
poison in the blood.
Vesalian {ves-n^'le-iin). Named for Andrew Vesalius,
a Dutch anatomist, 1514 (?)-I564.
Vesanic ivrs-an'-ii) [z'esanin, unsoundness of mind].
Relating to insanity.
Vesicle. (See Illus. Diet, i V., Acoustic. See J'.,
Auditory (Illus. Diet.). V.s, Ascherson's, minute
globules formed by agitating oil and liquid albumin.
V.s, Malpighi's, the pulmonary alveoli. V.s, Maro-
chetti's, those sometimes seen on the under surface of
the tongue in rabies. V.s, Miiller's, small round va-
cuoles, each containing one or more excretory granules,
found in certain infusoria, e. i^., LoxoJes. V., Small
Vestibular. See Sncciilusof IheVestihtiU (Illus. Diet. V
v., Wagner's. See \Va.;ner s Spot (Illus. Diet.).
Vesicofixation {ves-ik-o-fiis-a' ■shun) [;v,t/<v7, bladder;
fi^'c-yf, to fix, to fasten]. 1. The operation of suturing
the bladder to the abdominal wall. 2. The surgical
attachment of the uterus to the bladder.
Vesicourachal (ves-ik-o-u' -rak-al). Relating to the
bladder and the urachus.
Vesicouterovaginal {ves-ik-o-u-t!ir-o-7-n/'-iii-a/). Re-
lating to the bladder, uterus, and vagina.
Vessel. (See Illus. Diet.) V.s, Jungbluth's, nu-
trient vessels lying immediately beneath the amuion
and disappearing usually at an early ];)eriod of embrv-
onie life. V.s, Radicular, branches of vertebral
arteries supplving cerebral nerve-roots.
Vestibulourethral {zes-tib-ii/o-u-re'-l/irn/). Relating
to the bulbi vestibuli and to the urethra.
Vibralogy (vi-bral'-oj e). A term used by quacks for
the practice of conveying healing vibrations from one
to another.
Vibrator \vi-bra' -tor) \i'ibrare^ to shake]. A device
tor conveying mechanical vibration to a part.
Vibromassage {vi-bro-mas-alizj'). I. See jVassagt,
libiiitory. 2. A form of pneumomassage for the ear.
Vibrometer (vi-brom'-et-cr) [librare, to vibrate ; me-
tare, to measure]. A device for tlie treatment of deaf-
ness, by which rapid vibrations of the membrana
tympani are induced.
Vibrophone {7'i^ -bro-fbu) \7'ibroye^ to vibrate ; O'Jt'V,
sound]. A device for applying sound massage to the
membrana tympani in treatment of deafness.
Vibrotherapeutics (vi-bro-ther-ap-u'-tiks). The thera-
peutic appliance of vibration. See Shakiti^ Cure
( Illus. Diet.).
Vicilin (zis'-il-in) [ Vi.ia, a genus of leguminous
plants], A globulin found in peas, lentils, and horse
beans.
Vicosin (vi'-io-sin). A mixture of caramel and an
extract of Sapoiiaria officinalis, L. , used for producing
a permanent foam on beer.
Victorium [tik-to'-re-uni) [Queen J'io/eria']. An ele-
ment of the yttrium-cerium group discovered by Sir
William Crookes by photographing the spectrum pro-
duced by the influence of the negative electric dis-
charge in 7a(U0 on a product obtained from yttria by
eheniic fractionation. Originally called nionium.
Vieirin [7'i-e^-ir-in). An amorphous, bitter, white sub-
stance obtained from the bark of Reniijia rellosii,
D. C. ; soluble in alcohol and chloroform ; melts at
120° C. Used as a substitute for quinin. Dose,
0.065-0.26 gni. several times daily. Syn., I'ieric
aiid.
Vigil (fij'-il) [L.]. Watchful wakefulness. V. Coma.
See Coma (Illus. Diet.).
Vigilambulism (■i.ij-il-am' -bu-lizni) [f/fi/, wakefulness;
anibitlare, to walk]. Ambulatory automatism in the
waking state. A term given by Egger and Lereboul-
let to a form of somnambulism occurring in hysteric
patients in which all the phenomena of somnambulism
are present during perfect insomnia.
Vigintinormal (vij-in-te-nor' -nial) [riginii, twenty ;
n,nma, rule]. Possessing one-twentietli of what is
normal.
Vigoral {t>ig'-o-ral). A proprietary preparation of
beef.
Villiferous {vil-i/'-ur-us) [lillus, a tuft ; ferre, to
bear]. Furnished with hairs or villi.
Villoma (vil-o'-iitah) [tHIus, a tuft]. See Pilonidal
Sinus (Illus. Diet.).
Villosity {t'il-os'-Jt-e) [riilus, a tuft of hair]. A pro-
liferation of a membranous surface. Villosities, In-
testinal, slight proliferations of the intestinal mucosa
almost contiguous to each other an<l situated along the
entire length of the small intestine from the pylorus to
the ileocecal valve.
Vincetoxicin, Vincetoxin (rin-se-toks'-is-in, -rinse-
toks'-in). V. Tanret's name for two glucosids found
by him in Vincetoxin uiii officinale. Moncli., with the
formula C,5H|50j(?l. The soluble vincetoxin is a
yellow, amorphous powder, soluble in water, alcohol,
and chloroform, insoluble in ether; decomjxises at
130° C. The insoluble vincetoxin dissolves in alcohol,
chlorofomi, or ether, but not in water, except in the
presence of the soluble vincetoxin.
Vincetoxicum (7'in-se-toks^-ik-ttni) [7'ini-ere, to sub-
due ; toxicwn. jjoison], A genus of the order Asclepi-
adaceif. V. officinale, Monch.. swallowroot, indi-
genous to Europe ; the root is used as an emetic and
in menstrual disorders. It contains vincetoxin.
VINCIN
5(i(!
VOANDZEIA
Vincin {vin'-sin). A principle found in Vinia minor,
I,.
Vinculum (•■i)i'-ku-/ii»i) [I.., pi. ;■;'«.■«/«]. A liga-
ment, a bami, a frcnum. Vincula lingulae cere-
belli. See /•i>/iVi (2) (lUus. liict. ).
Vinic (7'i^-»ii) [I'inuiti, wine]. Pertaining to wine,
obtained from wine.
Vinyl. (See Illus. Diet) V. Trichlorid. See
EtkvleHt- ChioriJ, AlonochlorinaUiI,
Vioform {I'i'-o-forin). See lodoihloroxvqitinolin.
Viola. (See Illus. Diet.) V.-quercitrin, C„II,./\,,
a glucosid analogous to quercitrin, from I'iola tntoloi\
L. , var. an't-nxis ( /*. ai7'tnsu^ Murray). From hot
water it crystallizes in tine yellow needles. Hy boiling
with dilute mineral acids it decomposes into quercitrin
and a fermentable glucose.
Violet. (See Illus. Diet.) V. -crystals. See J/e.rn-
melhylinnosaniliii. V.-cure, the ])opular use of
violet leaves in the treatment of cancer, in the belief
that they constitute an infallible remedy. The
"cure" was widely exploited in 1901, and the fol-
lowing is the formula as given by a newspaper of that
year; '* Take a handful of fresh green violet leaves
and pour a pint of boiling water upon them, cover
them and let them stand 12 hours, until the water is
discolored and green. Then strain off the liquid, dij>
a piece of lint into the infusion, of which a sufficient
ijuantity must be warmed. Put on the wet lint hot
wherever the malady is. Cover the lint with oil silk
or thin mackintosh and change it whenever dry or
cold. The infusion s1k)u1(1 be Iresh aiiout every alter-
nate day." v., Hoyer's, V., Lauth's. Syno-
nym of Thionin. See Pigtnmis, Conspectus of
(Illus. Diet.).
Viper, Russell's. See Dahoia russellii.
Viperin {71 ' -piii-in). A toxalbumin extracted from
the venom of vipers by Prince Louis Bonaparte, 1843.
Syn., Eihidtiin.
Viraginity (Tir-a/'iii'-it-t) [^'imfo, a woman]. A
form of sexual perversion in which the female individ-
ual is essentially male in her feelings and tastes.
Virgula (vir' -gii-lah) \_virg<i, a rod]. The penis.
Viriculture {vir-ekiil'-chiir) \jir, a man; lullura, s.
cultivating]. Experimental e\'olution as applied to
the i>urposive breeding of mankind for purposes of
racial improvement. Cf. Ptieiiciillure.
Viripotent {-.'ir-ip' -o-tent) [t7>, a man ; potens, able].
Marri.'igeable.
Virola Tallow. An oil or fat from the seeds of My-
ristiia ^ehifi'fa, Sw. ; a remedy ftir rheumatism.
Virus. I See Illus. Diet.) V., Fixed, V. fixe, rabies
virus which, having been passed from rabbit to rabbit
through a long series, finally reaches a tixed incubation
period and no increase of virulence can be obtained.
Visceralism (-.'i^'-ur-nl-izm). The doctrine that all
disease has its origin in the visceia.
Visceroinhibitory \i'is-tir-o-in-hih' -il-o-re). Inhibiting
the movements of viscera.
Visceropericardial. .See llsicyipeiicarJial (Illus.
Diet. ).
Visceroptosis [iiis-ttr-o-to^ -sis) \7-isceya^ viscera; ttw-
r.ic, a fall]. Abdominal ptosis, Glenard's disease.
Viscerosomatic [Tis-ur-o-so-tnat'-ik) \z'istera ; ouiia,
body]. Relating to the viscera and the body.
Viscogen {I'is' -ko-jen'\. A milk adulterant of syrupy
consistency, composed of sugar, lime, and water.
When added to milk or cream, the lactic acid acting
upon the lime gives rise to a white coagulum, which
assimilating with the milk gives it a rich appearance
and taste.
Viscoid (rvy-Xwa'). Resembling viscin or the genus
I'iscuin.
Viscometer. See Viscosimeler.
Viscometry. .See I'iscosimctry.
Viscosimeler {^'is-cos-im' -ct-itr) \7'isiOStts, viscous ; me-
tare, to measure]. An apparatus to determine the de-
gree of viscosity of a li(]uid.
Viscosimetry [vis-kos-iiii'-et-re). The quantitative
estimation of viscosity in liquids.
Vision. (See Illus. Diet.) V., Blue, cyanopia, a
perverted state of the vLsion rendering all objects
blue, v.. Field of. See under PuUl. V., Half,
hemiopia. V., Hering's Test, if, on looking with
l)oth eyes through a tube blackened inside and having
a thread across one end, a small round object be
dropped immediately in front of or behind the thread,
a subject with binocidar vision can at once tell whether
it has fallen nearer to his eyes or further away from
them than the thread. In the absence of binocular
vision a few trials will show that the relative dis-
tances of the falling object and the thread cannot
be appreciated.
Visnagol (zis'-nag-o/). A substance contained in
Amrni Z'isnagii, Lam.
Visnin (vis' -n in). A substance contained in A mini
7'isnngii, Lam.
Visualization (-'iz-u-dl-iz-a'-slniii) \7'isiiali/t!s, the
faculty of sight]. The act of rendering a mental per-
ception visible to the eye ; the recalling of a mental
image with such distinctness that it .seems reality.
Visuoauditory (^is-n-o-aw'-dil-o-rt). Pertaining to
both vision and hearing.
Visuometer (7'/:-«-('w;'-fV-//;-) [I'istis, sight; wefare, io
measure]. An apparatus for determining range of
vision.
Visus. (See Illus. Diet. ) V. acrior, nyctalopia. V.
acris, acuteness of vision. V. brevior, myopia. V.
coloratus, chromopsia. V. debilitas, asthenopia.
V. decolor, achromatopsia. V. duplicatus, diplopia.
V. habetudo, amblyoiiia. V. juvenum, myopia.
V. lucidus, photopsia.
Vitalism. (See Illus. Diet.) Cf. Mediiitie, Dogmatic
System of. V., Bordeu's Doctrine of, which held
the existence of a general life of the bod}', — a compos-
ite life, resulting from the harmonious working of
the individual lives and powers of all the organs,
which were supposed to be associated with each other,
but each for its fnvn definite function ; the most im-
portant— the stomach, heart, and brain — being called
the "tripod of life." [Park.]
Vitascope [vi'-lnh-skop) \_Tita, life; OKo-c'ir, to view].
An apparatus for showing stereopticon pictures of
beings in motion ; a kinetoscope. Cf. Stroboscope,
Phenakistoscopc, Zoetrope.
Viticide {^nt' -is-id ) \7'itis, a grapevine; acdere, to
kill]. An agent destructive to the grape or grape-
vine.
Vitiligo. (See Illus. Diet.) In the plural, Vitiligines,
the line.'e albicantes.
Vitiligoid {7'it'-i/-ig-oid). Resembling vitiligo.
Vitodynamic {7'i-/o-di-niiiii'-ik) [iv/i;, life; divajuig,
energy]. Relating to vital forces.
Vitreocapsulitis [vit-re-o-kapsu-li'-lis). See Hyalitis
(Illus. Diet.).
Vitrescence (vi/-rcs'-eiis) [7'itnim, glass]. The con-
dition of becoming hard and transparent like glass.
Vitric (7it'-rik). Relating to glass or any vitreous
substance.
Vitriolated (7'it-re-o!-ci'-tfd^. Containing vitriol; con-
taining sulfur or sulfuric acid.
Vitriolation (-7V-;r-c/-a'-i//«n). Conversion into glass
or into a hyaloid structure.
Vitriolic. Relating to or obtained from vitriol.
Voandzeia (7'0-niid-zc-e'-ah) [native Madagascar
VOLEMIT
567
WEAKNESS
name]. A genus of leguminous plants indigenous to
tile African tropics. V. subterranea, Uup. Th., a
food-plant largely cultivated in Africa under the name
of iroaiii/su. It has been introduced into southern
Asia and Brazil. It contains $S% starch, 4% cellu-
lose, igfo nitrogenous substances, 10% water, gfa
oily matter.
Volemit {twl'-em-il). A heptet or heptahydric alcohol
i.sonieric with perseit, found by E. Fischer, 1895, in
the mushroom, Lactarius I'olentus^ Fr,
Volley [rol'-e] \710larf, to fly]. A series of artificially
induced mu.scle-twitches.
Voltage (volt'-aj). Electromotive strength measured
in volts.
Voltagram (zo/t'-ah-grnm). A faradic battery so ar-
ranged as to produce an almost continuous current.
Voltameter. (See Illus. Diet.) V., Detonating, a
voltameter devised by Bertin in which a decomposition
of water is accompanied by detonation.
Voltammeter {volt-am' -tl-ur). A combined voltame-
ter and transformer for measuring alternating currents.
Volumeter [vol'-u-ine-tur) [volumen, volume; metaie,
to measure]. An instrument for determining the vol-
ume of gases.
Volumometer. See Volumeler.
Volution (vo/-ii'-s/iuii) [vo/ii/n, a spiral scroll]. A
convolution, a gyrus.
Volutoid {I'ol'-u-loid ). Resembling a volute; scroll-
like.
Volvate {vol' -vat) [_volz'fi, a wrapper, an integument].
Furnished with a volva.
Vomerobasilar (vo-riitir-o-lia^'-il-nr). Relating to the
vomer and to the basal part of the cranium.
Vomicose [vo/ti'-ik-dz) \_vomuus, purulent]. Purulent,
ulcerative.
Vomiting. (See Illus. Diet.) V., Cyclic, vomiting
recurring at regular periods. V., Rosenthal's Hy-
peracid. See Dissaie, Kossbach' i (Illus. Diet.).
Vomito prieto. Yellow fever.
Vuerometer [vu-ur-oni'-et-ur). An apparatus for de-
termining the distance of the eyes from each other.
Vulneral {7'nl'-nuy-al). A proprietary salve for
wounds and ulcers said to consist of compound tinc-
ture of benzoin and myrrh, each 75 parts ; paraffin and
vaselin, each 300 parts; wax, spermaceti, and lanolin,
each 100 parts; boric acid and zinc o.xid, each 40
parts; carbolic acid, 12.5 parts; liquid aluminium
acetate and camphor, each 7.5 parts; lard. 360 parts.
Vulvitis. (See Illus. Diet.) V., Gonorrheal, that
due to infection with gonococcus.
Vulvouterine (viil-vo-u'-ter-ln). Relating to the
vulva and the uterus.
Vutrin (vii'-lrin). A concentrated powdered meat ex-
tract.
w
Wabai-ki-bokhar [East Indian epidemic fever]. Ver-
nacular for trypanosomiasis.
Wagogo. See Mskangu and Acokanthera ahyssinica.
Wakker's Disease. A bacterial disease of hyacinths.
Waldeyer's Doctrine of the Individuality of the
Nerve-elements. See under Xeuron.
Waldiwin (xual '-de-win). A very poisonous alkaloid
obtained from seeds of Siniabti ivaldivia^ Planch., in-
digenous to South America.
Wall-diseases, .-\pplied by \'allin to the condition
of the walls of inhabited houses marked by the pres-
ence of saltpeter, due to the penetration into the body
of the walls of the bacilli of nitrification, making the
houses cold and unwholesome, especially in damp
localities. As a preventive the isolation of the walls
from the surrounding earth by trenches and the use of
cement, asphalt, or coal-tar are recommended, as well
as mixing the mortar with antiseptic solutions, such as
dissolved sulfate of copper. Where the walls are in-
fected the treatment indicated is the scraping and
washing away of the traces of saltpeter and inoculating
the walls with active cultures of the antinitrit"ying ba-
cilli and covering them with impermeable paint.
Water. (See Illus. Diet. ) W. on the Brain, hydro
cephalus. W. on the Chest, hydrothorax. W.
Cress, the plant Xastnytiuni offi<innle^ R. Hr. It is
said to be a specific remedy for beriberi. W. -glass,
a solution of sodium silicate. W., Heart. See
Ileart-watcy. W.-itch. See Hih, Coolie. W.-
jags, chicken-pox. W. of Pagliari, a preparation
employed in France as a hemostatic consisting of crys-
tallized alum, I^ gr.; gum benzoin, 75 gr.; distilled
water, 3 oz. ^V.-pox. .'^ee Itch^ Coolie. W., St.
Boniface, water containing i '2 gr. of lithia to the
I>int, from springs near Frankfort, Germany ; used in
treatment of gout. W. Sores. See Itch, Coolie. W.-
stroke, a name for meningitis when there is a rapid
effusion of fluid. W. -whistling, Vierordt's term
for designating a itietallic rale heard in pneumothorax
if the patient draws a breath when his position is such
that the opening in the pleura is directly below the
smooth surface of the fluid.
Watery Eye. See Epiphora (Illus. Diet.).
Wattle. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. The native Australian
name for trees of the genus Acacia. W.-gum, any
true gum furnished by a tree of the genus .Acacia.
Wave. (See Illus. Diet.) W.s, Erb's, undulatory
movements produced in a muscle by passing a moder-
ately strong, constant current through it and leaving
the electrodes in place, the circuit remaining closed.
They are sometimes seen in Thomsen's disease. W.-
length, the length from the crest of one wave to the
crest of the next.
Wax. (See Illus. Diet.) W., Japan, wax consisting
chiefly of glyceryl palmitate obtained from the peri-
carp of fruits of various species of Rhus, growing in
Ja|)an, particularly Rhus succcdaiica, I,. It occurs in
yellow, greasy, flat discs, cakes, or .squares, soluble in
carbon disulfid, petroleum ether, hot ether, hot alcohol,
or alkalis; melts about 55° C. W., Rod, a natural
mineral wax deposited on the pump-rods in oil wells.
It has been used in bronchial afi'ections.
Weak. (See Illus. Diet.) W. Foot, anterior meta-
tarsalgia. W.-mindedness, Chronic, "piogressive
loss of control of the emotions, loss of memory, and
tendency to collect articles of no value on the one hand,
while there is thoughtless and reckless extravagance on
the other, a redevelopment of lust and a tendency to
intemperance.*' [Savage.]
Weakness. (See Illus. Diet. ) W., Cerebroacous-
WKHKR METER-CANDLE
568
XEROFORM
tic, Goltz's term for temporary deafness due to a lesion
of the acoustic area of the cerel)ral cortex. W.,
Cerebrooptical, Goltz's name for temporary blind-
ness due to a lesion of the visual area of the cerebral
cortex.
Weber Meter-candle. See Melcr-candU.
Westphal-Piltz's Pupil Phenomenon. See Reflex,
Giil'or.rs.
\Vheezing. (See lllus. Diet.) W. of Horses, diffi-
culty of respiration due at times to mechanical causes
or presence of a tumor on the larynx.
Whettle-bones. The vertebras.
Whiskey. (.See lllus. Diet.) W., Bourbon, a corn
whiskey made originally in Bourbon County, Ken-
tucky.
White. (.See lllus. Diet.) W., Permanent, a com-
mercial name for barium sulfate, Bi,SO,, used con-
siderably as a substitute for white lead.
Whitlow. (See lllus. Diet.) W., Melanotic, a form
of melanotic sarcoma simulating whitlow in appear-
ance.
Wicking (r«//f '-/«;'•). Ix)osely twisted unspun roving ;
it is employed in packing cavities.
Willemite (-.vil'-cmit) [named after William I, king
of ihe Netherlands]. A native zinc silicate abundant
in New Jersey.
Wind. (See lllus. Diet.) W., Evening. See IV.,
Afountaiti. W., Local, one jieculiar to and affecting
the climate and healthfulness of a given region. Cf.
Foehn, Harntatlan, Khamsin, MistrnI, iXorther,
Simoon, Sirocco, Solano, Miimiihu. W., Morn-
ing. See W,, I'alley. W., Mountain, in clima-
tology, the diurnal current of air in mountain val-
leys which generally moves downward from higher
to lower altitudes ; also called the evening wind. W.,
Valley, the diurnal current of air in mountain valleys
which generally moves upward from the valley; also
called morning wind.
Wine-press of Herophilus. See Torculai- (lllus.
Diet. ).
Winter's Bark. (See lllus. Diet.) W.-b., False, the
bark of Ciuiiamodciuiron corlicositrn, Miers. , of the
order Canfllaceir, indigenous to the West Indies.
Winterne [win' -turn). CijHj,. An essential oil ob-
tained from Winter's bark.
Winternitz's Extract of Bilberries. See under / 'ac-
cmiuifl niyrllllw^.
Witherite (-wil/i' ur-it ) [//'. Withering, English phy-
sician, 1741-1799]. Native barium carbonate.
Woandsu. See under I'oandzeia siibtei ranea, Dup.
Woen-kow. See Eumenol.
Wolf-flaps. Whole skin-flaps without pedicles.
Womb. (See lllus. Diet.) W. -mirror, 'a^e Specu-
lum fnatritis,
Wongsby (-.oongs' be). A yellow dye of Batavia ob-
tained from the seed-vessels of plants of the gentian
family.
Woolner's Tip. See Tip.
Woorali, Wooraly. Same as Curare.
Worm Bark. 1 he bark of An,iira inermis, H. P. K.
Wound. (See lllus. Diet.) W., Penetrating, one
that pierces the walls of a cavity or enters into an or-
gan. W., Physiologic, Gerhard's name for a locus
minoris resistenlia?.
Wourari, Wouraru. See Ciiraie (lllus. Diet.).
Wournils. .See ll'arliles (lllus. Diet.).
Wrightin {ri'-fiii). C„ll,(,Nj. Stenhouse's name for
an alkaloid first fouml by K. Haines, 185S, in Conessi
bark, ll'rii^htia zcylanita, R. Br., and named by him
**conessin." It is a whitish or yellow-brown powder
with bitter taste, slightly soluble in water or alcohol,
melts 122*^ C. ; used as an astringent and anihelmintic.
Wryneck. (See lllus. Diet.) W., Spasmodic, a
serious form of spasmodic tic, consisting of a clonic
spasm of the cervical muscles. Syn., Spasmodic Tor-
ticollis, lorticollis spasmodica. Chronic Spasm in the
Area of the A^errus accessorius, .spinal-accessory
Sfasm ; Er. Tic rotatoirc. Ger. Nickkrampf.
Wurras, Wurrus (-viir'-as, -us). The native name in
India for the coloring-matter extracted from the red
glands of the fruit capsules of Mallotus philippincnsis.
Mull. [q. ?'.). Cf. Kothlerin. The name is also
used incorrectly for kamala (y. ?'. ). See IVarras
(lllus. Diet.).
Wyman's Strap. An arrangement of straps for hold-
ing a violently insane person in bed.
Xanthalin (3««'-/.4n/-/«) [fni'flof, yellow]. C3,H35N,Oj.
.\n alkaloid from opium ; a white, crystalline substance,
forming yellow salts.
Xanthematin (zan-tlunt'-at-in) [^^ni'flof, yellow; niiia,
blood]. A bitter yellow substance obtained by dissolv-
ing hematin in dilute nitric acid.
Xanthochromia [zan-tlio-kro' -iiie-ah) [iaiWof, yellow;
^in'.iuti, color]. Tuffier and Miliau's name (1902) for
the yellow hemorrhagic discoloration of the cephalo-
rachidian fluid, diagnostic of hemorrhage of the oeu-
raxis. The normal lutein of the serum is attributed to
the color.
Xanthocreatinin. Same as Xanthokrealinin (lllus.
Diet.).
Xanthocyte (zan' -tho-sil) [iarflor, yellow ; nivnr, cell].
A cell secreting a yellow pigment.
Xanthokyanopy. See Xan/hocyanopia (lllus. Diet.).
Xantholein (zan-tho'-le-in). A yellow coloring-matter
obtained from the bark or outer part of Sorghum vul-
gaie. Vets. Cf. Tuipurolein.
Xanthoplasty (zan'-tho-plas-fe) [forfliif, yellow;
-'/aaneiv, to form]. Plastic surgery for xanthoderma.
Xanthopocrit (zan-thop'-o-krit). A synonym of ber-
berin.
Xanthostrumarin (zan-tho-sfru'-ma-rin). A glucosid
found by, v. Zander in the seeds ofclolburr, Xanlhium
^truiitaytum, L.
Xanthoxylin. (See lllus. Diet.) X. Crystals,
C||,II|jO,, a substance occurring in silky crystals, solu-
ble in alcohol or ether, insoluble in water; melt at
So° C. ; obtained from the ethereal oil of Japan pep-
per, Xanlhoxvlitm pipcrititm, D. C.
Xenon (ze'-non) \iimr, strange]. A gaseous element
discovered by Ram.say and Travers (igoo) and found
to occur one part in one hundred and .seventy million
volumes of air. Its relative density is 64. .\ vacuum
tube cliarged with xenon when excited assumes a sky-
blue color. It melts at 140° C. and boils at 109°.
Xeroform (zer'-o-form). See Tribronphenol-bismuth
(lllus. Diet.).
XEROPHYTE
5G9
ZINC
Xerophyte (zer'-o-fit) [i^/}/W';, dry; <^vruv, plant]. A
plant indigenous to arid regions.
Xerosis. (See lUus. Diet. ) X. epithelialis, X. in-
fantilis, X. triangularis, is marked by lusterless,
grayish-while, foamy, greasy, very persistent deposit
on the conjunctiva.
Xiphodynia [zif-o-iiiii'-e-ah^ [c/oor, sword; h^vvij^
pain]. Pain in the ensiform cartilage.
Xiphopagism {zif'-o/^'-n-^izvi) [c'<0"f, sword; irayot;^
fixed]. The state or condition of a xiphopagus.
Xiphosternal. See .\'//,4/i7«-««/ (Illus. Diet.).
Xiphosternum. See Xiphislemunt (lUus. Diet.).
X-leg. Genu valgum.
X-ray Photography. Synonym of Skiagraphy.
Xylan [zi^-ian). A furfuroid occurring abundantly in
straw and manure ; when hydrolyzed to xylose it fur-
nishes the most natural and favorable carbohydrate
food for denitrifying organisms.
Xylene izi'-leu]. See .\V/,i/ (Illus. Diet.).
Xylenin, Xylenobacillin. See ZyUnin, ZyUtiohadllin.
Xylochloral [zt-lo-klo'-ral]. A crystalline compound
of xylose and chloral, prepared by heating with hydro-
chloric acid ; soluble in water, melts at 132° C. It is
used as a hypnotic.
Y
Yaba Bark. The bark of Andirn exi-e/sa. II. li. K.
Yccotli [ik-o/'-/ci. See Thevetia y,aUli, D. ('.
Yeast. (See Illus. Diet.) Y., Chinese, a zygomycete
[AinylOmyces louxii) which possesses not only an asex-
ual method of reproduction, but forms spores on the
mycelial filaments ; they are carried at the ends of the
filaments, the mode of production being similar to that
in Aftiior. Y. -therapy. See i'east-frc-ntmeiU under
Trc-a!iiu-nt.
Yellow. (See Illus. Diet.) Y. Fever in Ireland
(Graves). Synonym ol Relapsing; fever. Y. -seeing,
Y. Vision. See Xuiif/iof'siii (Illus. Diet.).
Yohimbe or Yohitnbahe Bark. The bark of
Corynattthe yoltiinhc. K. .Schumann, order RuhiaeeiC,
a tree of the Cameroon region.
Yohimbin {yo-liiin'-hin). A mixture of alkaloids from
the bark of Corynant/ie yo/iimbe, K. Schumann; used
as an aphrodi.siac. Dose, ^'j-J gr. 3 times daily and
as a local anesthetic in I % solution.
Yolk. (See Illus Diet ) Y. -nucleus. See under
A'ue/eiis. Y. -platelets, bodies found in the eggs of
certain fishes ; they consist of albumins, lecithins, and
mineral salts, and apparently possess a cry.stalline .struc-
ture. Y. -stalk, the umbilical duet.
Yttria (il'-tre-n/i). Yttrium oxid.
Yttriferous (it-ri/'-u>-tis) lyllriiaii : ferre, to bear].
Yielding yttrium.
2aharbad [East Indian blood poison], ^'ernacular for
trvpanosomiasis.
Zakavaska. The name given in Russia to the grains
used as a ferment to produce kephyr or kumiss.
Zaleski's Hepatin. See Ferratin of Se/iriiieJelierg.
Zanzolin, Zanzolina (zaii'-zol-in, zan-zol-i'-nah). A
proprietary mixture of pyrethrum flowers, Chrysanllie-
7)111111 eoroiiopi/'oliiim, Willd., and valerian root, Valer-
iana ojfieiiia/is, L. ; used to combat mosquitoes.
Zapota Gum. See Batata (Illus. Diet.).
Zean (zc'-aii) \_Zea, a genus of gra.sses]. A highly
concentrated extract of corn silk ; a diuretic and urin-
arv antiseptic.
Zematone (zein' -at-oit). K proprietary remedy for
asthma said to consist of extractives of Datura sira-
iiioniiim, L., Ifyoscyamus itiger, L., each 8 parts ;
Grindelia roliiista, Nutt., 15 parts; Sotaiiuin nigrum,
I.., 4 parts; Atrcpa beltaiionna, I,., 6 parts; white
agaric, 5 parts'; poppy capsules, 5 parts ; and jjotas-
sium nitrate, 22 parts.
Zero. (See Illus. Diet.) Z., Absolute, the point at
which thermic energy is not liberated, — 273.1° C.
Zerquoun minium (ziir-truv'-iiii miii'-e-iiw). .'\n Ori-
ental medicine used as a substitute for red oxid of mer-
cury, but when analyzed by (iuignes was found to be
magnesium silicate colored with a coal-tar dye.
Zestocausis {zes-to-tcaiu'-sis] [Cfcror, boiling hot;
Kiivnir, a burning]. See Atmocnusis.
Zestocautery {zes-to-ka-,t'-ler-e). A double channeled
intrauterine catheter, the outer unfenestrated tube of
which is heated by steam and acts as a cautery. Cf.
.Uiiioeauterv.
Zherbad [East Indian poison wind or miasma]. Ver-
nacular for trypanosomiasis.
Zinc. (See Illus. Diet.) Z. Biborate, Z. Borate.
See Z. Tetraborate. Z. Bromate, Zn( BrO,,), 4- 6I1.,0,
a white antiseptic powder, soluble in water or ammo-
nia. Z. Bromid, Znlir.,, white powder with .sharp
metallic taste, soluble in water, alcohol, ether, or am-
monia; used internallv in epile]>sy in dilute solution.
Dose, 1-2 gr. ; max. dose, lo gr. daily. Z. Carbo-
late, white antiseptic powder slightly soluble in water
or alcohol ; used as a surgical dusting-powder. Z.
Chrysophanate, brown ]>owder soluble in alkaline so-
lutions ; used as a dressing for wounds. Z. Cyanid,
/.n(CN).^, white, poisonous, crystalline powder; used
in chorea, gastralgia, etc. Dose, yji-S'-I gr. (0.006-
0016-0.065 !J™- •■ Antidotes, ammonia, a mixture
of iron protosulfate and persulfate, iidialation of
chlorin, etc. Z. -ethyl, /.n( C..H,).,, a reaction ]iroduct
of zinc and zinc sodium with ethyl iodid ; a very dan-
gerous colorless lii|uid which takes fire in contact with
ZINGIBERIN
570
ZOOPELIOMETRY
air and is decomposeJ violently by water ; l>oils 1 18° C. ;
sp. gr. 1.182 at 15° C. Z. Ferrocyanid, Zn,Ke-
(CN|, + 3HjO, wliite powder, used as an alterative
and antiseptic. Uosc, '2-4 gr. {0.032-0.26 gni. ).
Z. Formate, Zn(CUO.j»j 4- 2ll,0, prismatic crystals
soluble in 24 parts of water ; used in gonorrliea. Z.
Gynocardate, a yellow, granular powder, readily
.soluble in alcohol, ether, chloroform, or acids. Recom-
mended in treatment of psoriasis, prurigo, and other
skin-diseases. Z. Hemol. See under Iltniol. Z.
Hypophosphite, Zn, PHjOj), + HjO, used as an an-
tiseptic, antispasmodic, and astringent. I>ose, '.i-i '2
gr. (0.032-0.1 gm. I. Z. Ichthyol-sulfonate,
(Cj,H3sSj05H)/.n,. See /<////; 171/, Z/h,. Z. lodate,
iodic acid. Z. Lactophosphate, an antiseptic while
])o\vder used in nervous diseases. Z. Mercuric
Cyanid. See Mcrciirv and Zinc Cvanid. Z. Mono-
chloracetate, Zn(C.jH,C10.j)j, an antiseptic. Z.
Nitrate, Zn(N03), -4- 6HjO, colorless prisms soluble
in water; used externally as 50% paste with Hour and
water as an escharotic on cancerous affections. Z.
Oleate, V.n^C^^V^'i.^^, a reaction-product of zinc
acetate and sojinni oleate containing 13^^ of zinc
o.xid ; soluble in carbon disulfid and petroleum benzin.
Z. Permanganate, Znj.MnOjl.j ^ 6H,0, very daik
crystalline granules, soluble in water; used in aqueous
solution I : 4000 as injection in gonorrhea and in
I : 1000 or 2: lODO solution as eye lotion. It is
incompatible with all combustible or easily oxidiza-
ble substances. Z. Phosphite, 2ZnHP03 -|- 5H.P,
a granular crystalline powder used as an antiseptic and
tonic. Z. Picrate, Z. Picronitrate, Zn(C,Hj-
(N0j)30 )j + HjO, yellow powder, soluble in water,
used as an antiseptic. Z. Salicylate, (C-H^OjijZn-
-j- H3O, colorless crystals, soluble in 25.2 parts of
cold and readily in boiling water, soluble in 36 parts
of ether and 3.5 parts of alcohol. Recommended as
antiseptic dusting powder and wa.sh in various skin-
diseases. Z. Sozoiodol, Z. Sozoiodolate, (t'jH,l.j-
(OHjSOjIjZn \- 6Hj(.), colorless needles, soluble in 25
parts of water, used in 2 'J solution in treatment of
gonorrhea and in ncisal catarrh in 10-15^ dusting-
powder. Z. Stearate, Zn(C,jH350j)j, a re.action-pro-
duct of zinc sulfate and potassium or sodium stearate;
a white powder darkening on exposure, soluble in ben-
zene, oil, turpentine, and slightly in alcohol. Used in
gonorrhea attenuated with 35 'o of enrophen. Z.
Subgallate, a compound of zinc oxid, 44 '^.n . and gallic
acid. 5^''0' forming a greenish -gray neutral powder,
insoluble in the usual solvents. It is used as an intes-
tinal antiseptic. Dose, 0.03-0.26 gm., and externally
on wounds, gonorrhea, etc. Z. Sulfhydrate, Zn-
(SH),, a white precipitate, which decomposes on be-
coming dry. Recommended externally and internally
in the treatment of chronic eczema, psoriasis, and
vegeto-parasitic dermatoses. Internally the dose is
0.05-0.13 gm.; externally in ointment fio'^^), com-
bined with lanolin and lard (2:3). Z. Sulfite, Zn-
SO, -|- 2H/]), small crystals slightly soluble in water ;
used as an antiseptic on skin-diseases. Z. Sulfoich-
thyolate, brown tarry mass used externally as an anti-
septic. Z. Sulfophenate. %^ei Z. Siilfo.ni'holntf [\\\\.k.
Diet.). Z. Tannate, Zn,(C„H,,0,-).j, a gray astrin-
gent powder used in diarrhea. Dose, I '2-3-4 '2 gr.
(0.1-0.2-0.3 g'l- ) and externally in gonorrhea. Z.
Tetraborate, ZnB,0-, a while antiseptic powder solu-
ble in acids. Z. Trichlorocarbolate, ZnfCjHjCljO)..,
a yellow antisejitic jirecipitate used in skin-diseases.
Syn. , Z. Tr'uhlorophniatf. Z.- white, zinc oxid, ZnO.
Zingiberin {zin-jib-n'-in). The oleoresin of ginger.
Zinol (zin'-ol). A mixture of zinc acetate and alum-
nol ; used in solution in gonorrhea.
Zionist (zi'-on-isi). A follower of the faith-healer,
Uowie.
ZiTzonia {zir-io'tie-a/i). Zirconium oxid, ZrOj.
Zoescope {zy-cs-^o/*) [^w//, life ; oKorreiVf to view]. See
Zomol (ci>'-w/o/) [Cu/'of, meat-juice]. Name applied
by llericourt (1901} to the plasma of raw beef.
Kvaporated to dryness it is used as a concentrated food.
Dose, 10 gm. daily.
Zomotherapy \zo-mo-thir' -ap-c] \C.ujiuc, meat juice;
Ihjm-^iiu, therapy]. Richet and liericourt's name for
their method of treatment of tuberculosis by a raw
meat diet ; the meat, iinely hashed or scraped, is given
in daily doses of 200 gm. with soup, etc.
Zone, Zona. (See lllus, Dict.j Z., Adoral, the zone of
cilia which circumscribes the ]>eristonie or fiontal plain
of infusoria. Z., Barnes' Cervical, ^ee Z., Oniml
(lllus. Diet.). Z.s, Charcot's, the hysterogenic
zones. Z., Charcot's Posterior Root. See Col-
umn, Buniiiih's (lllus. Iiict. ). Z.s of His, in the
embryo the four thickenings which run the entire
length of the medullary cord. (Minot.) Z..Hitzig's,
a hypesthetic zone extending around the trunk in tabes
dorsalis. Z., Hypnogenous, an area or tract,
pressure upon which induces sleep. Z., Neogenic,
the subcapsular layer of the kidney, so called be-
cause it is the one in which the most active processes
are going on. Z., Outer Gray, of Kolliker. See
Cappa (lllus. Diet.). Z., Sclerotic, a condition oc-
curring in iritis, marked by a ring of anastomoses of
deep conjunctival vessels around the periphery of the
cornea, which perforate the sclerotic and anastomose
with those of the iris and choroid. Syn., A'thrilw
King. Zona terminalis. See 7W-m« (lllus. Diet.).
Z., Weber's Orbicular, that portion of the iliofemo-
ral ligament which forms a loop around the neck of
the femur. Z., ^Vestphal's, a zone in the posterior
column of the luinljar spinal cord, which is bounded
externally by the inner side of the posterior horn, in-
ternally by an imaginary anteroposterior line drawn
through the point at which the posterior horn turns in-
ward, and posteriorly by the periphery of the cord. It
contains the afferent fibers concerned in the patellar
reflex mechanism.
Zonulitis (:on-u-!i'-/is). Inflammation of Zinn's
zonule.
Zooamylon (zo-o-am'-il -on) [Jtior, animal ; aiiiyliitii,
starch]. Maupas' term for the ternary substance al-
lied to starch and glycogen found included in the
cytoplasm of certain sporozoa. C'f. Faiai^lyiogen.
Zoocyst (-.o'-o-sis/) [Cuoi, animal ; mo7»;, cell]. Zopf's
term for a variety of encysted rhizopods resembling a
sporocyst, except in the thickness and number of the
protective layers.
Zoodermic {zo-o-iiii)-'-iiii/e\. Pertaining to or taken
from the skin of some animal other than man, a form
of skin-grafting {q. f. ).
Zoogenous (zo-oj'-fn-iis) [Cuoi', animal; jirror, to
jirodnce]. Transmissible from animals to man.
Zoogony (zo-o/'-cn-e). See ZwffH«/.f ( lllus. Diet.).
Zooiatria [zo-o-i-iit'-ie-ah\. ?iee Zoia/i ia ( lllus. Diet.).
Zoolak {zo'-ol-a/!). An additional commercial name for
matzoon.
Zoolite, Zoolith (:o'-c/-;/, -ilk) [Cuor, animal; htloi;,
stone]. .-X fossil animal or any part or .specimen of it.
Zoomagnetism (zo-o-mag' -net-izm). Animal magne-
tism.
Zoonomy (zo-on'-om-A [Ojov, animal ; hvnnn, name].
A term proposed by Powell under which to group the
many generalities respecting animals.
Zoopeliometry (zo-o-f-e-le-oni'-eZ-re) [C'J"i', animal;
-£>((-, pelvis]. Pelvimetry applied to cattle.
ZOOPHARMACOLOGV
571
ZYMOTOXIC
Zoopharmacology (zo-o-far-iiia-tol' -o-Jf) [,"<J"1', ani-
mal ; pharmacology'\. Veteiinaiy pharmacology.
2oophilism (zo-of'-il-hm) \^uuv, animal ; OiXcii', to
love]. The love of animals; it is usually immoderate
and toward certain animals, illustrated in the fanatic-
ism of antivivisection.
Zootrophotoxism [zo-o-tro-fo-loks'-izm) [Cuui, animal ;
rpoor;, nourishment; to;ik6v, poison]. Husemann's
term for poisoning with infected animal iood. Z.,
Gastric, Z., Intestinal, that occurring through in
gestion of spoiled flesh, milk, or cheese, and marked
by cholera nostras, colic, diarrhea, fever, cramps, pro-
gressing to collapse and cyanosis. Z., Tropeinic,
Zootrophotoxismus tropeinicus, occurs through
ingestion of poisonous sausage and salted tish accom-
panied by symptoms similar to tropeinism. Syn.,
Ptomatropimn.
Zosteric (zos-/er'-ik). Relating to herpes zoster.
Zosteriform [zos-ter' -e-fonn"). Resembling herpes zos-
ter.
Zygapophysis. (.See Illus. Diet.) Z., Postaxial.
See Poslzygnfophyses (Illus. Diet.). Z., Preaxial.
See Pyezygofophysis (\\\vis. Diet.).
Zygomaxillary [zi-go-miiks'-il-a-re). See Jiigomaxil-
lary (Illus. Diet.).
Zygomycetes {zi-go-mi-se'-tlz') ['fjoi', a yoke; ui'kw.
fungus]. A group of fungi characterized by se.sual
reproduction through the union of two similar gametes
(zygospores).
Zygoneure (zi'-go-nilr) [^^vy6v, a yoke ; ve'vpov, nerve].
\ nerve-cell joining other nerve-cells.
Zygotoblast {zi-go' -lo-blast) \ivy6v, yoke; /T/aardr,
germ]. A term used by Ross (1899) as the equiva-
lent i)f sporozoit (y. z'.).
Zylenin (c/'-A-w-?;/!, ZvlenobaciUin, a toxin extracted
by Auclair from tubercle bacilli.
Zymase. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. 'I he unorganized fer-
ment or enzyme to which the fermentative activity of
the yeast cell is due; discovered by E. Buchner. Z. ,
Buchner's, that expressed from dried yeast ; yeast cell
plasma.
Zymetology. See Zymology (Illus. Diet.).
Zymin. 1 See Illus. Diet.) 2. Sterile dried yeast,
mixed with .sugar and water it is used as an application
for fluor albus of gonorrheal origin.
Zyminized [zi'-mtn-'izd ) [Ci/j;/, leaven]. A terra ap-
plied to milk in which a fennentative change has been
induced, comparable to peptonization.
Zymohydrolysis {zi-nio-/ii-tiro!'-is-is) [^iiiri, leaven;
v/iup, water; '/.iietv, to loose]. The hydrolysis pro-
duced by the cleavage action of enzymes.
Zymoidin (zi-woiJ'-hi). A proprietary wound anti-
septic said to be a mixture of oxids of zinc, bismuth,
and aluminium with iodin, boric acid, salicylic acid,
carbolic acid, gallic acid, etc.
Zymometer (zi-vioin^ -et-er^. See Zymosimetcr (Illus.
Diet.).
Zymophore [zi'-mo-fir). See Toxophort.
Zymophoric, Zymophorous ( zi-viof -or-H\ zi-nwf -or-
us) [-M«;, leaven; onptii; to bear]. Exerting a fer-
mentative action, bearing specific fermentative proper-
ties.
Zymosia, Zymosis. (See Illus. Dict.-i 3. Applied
to an infectious disease on the assumption that the pro-
cess of contagion and of further development is a
chemic process. Ger. A'alirungskrnnkheit. Z.
gastrica, a form of organacidia gastrica in which
the organic acids are due to the presence in the stomach
of growing, sporulating, budding yeast.
Zymotoxic (zi-iiio-toks'-ik') [Cv/J'l, leaven ; to^ikov, poi-
son]. In the side-chain theory, relating to the hemo-
lytic action of the toxophore group.
//
^
?^f 1
W'' ^-
%r
'i^'^JfW
^.
.It
AatfK*
«l
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11